《Billionaire mommy wants a hug》


 Chapter 1

    When I woke up, I only felt a breath in my heart and oppressive.


    Glancing at the room, the light flickering in from the window can see that it is a luxury suite, and she is lying on her back on the bed. After calming down, she wants to get up, but she finds that her body is a little hot and abnormal, and her consciousness seems to be awake and chaotic from time to time.


    When her brain still had some consciousness of her own, she gritted her teeth and got up. After seeing a dark shadow on the sofa, she moved back in surprise.


    Looking carefully, there was a man lying on the sofa. From his big legs and strong shoulders, it could be seen that he was a man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This man tied himself here!


    Naivete endured the heat that was about to break through the bottom line and slowly climbed out of bed. The voice had been put to the lowest level, but the man on the sofa seemed to hear a noise and get up convulsed. He walked two steps at a time and came to naivete.


    The tall figure stood in front of her. She only looked up. Maybe her consciousness was vague. She couldn''t see his face clearly.


    "You, what do you want to do?" She stared in horror and tried to resist the man, but the voice from her mouth had a little expectation.


    what is wrong with me?


    How can you have strange ideas about strange kidnappers?


    The man seemed to struggle. With a oppressive chill on his cold face, he finally pushed her to the bed and stretched out his hand to tear open her clothes.


    Naive thinking is very confused. She can''t think anymore. She just feels that the man in front of her has an attractive fragrance, which can make her body more comfortable.


    One night''s warmth and ambiguity without estrangement rushed through the whole room, making the innocence of men and women unbearable, and some full of the sweet taste of the first dew.


    When innocence returns from the vague world to clarity, the sky is still dark.


    She hurriedly got up and ran into a door with her clothes scattered on the ground. The light in the bathroom shook her eyes.


    Tears fell down the slightly closed eyes like a broken line.


    She has a fiance. How could this happen to other men? How does she tell Aerospace?


    Flustered to the mirror, her pupils quickly enlarged, and a startled roar came from her mouth.


    The people outside the door heard the sound and turned impatiently. When he completely went to sleep and had no sound, he let go of his hand covering his mouth.


    How is that possible!


    It must be a dream!


    In the mirror, where is there a slender beauty? She is a woman with a fat face, and her facial features are as strange as squeezing together.


    Looking down, it was a bucket waist. The originally slender thighs were replaced by two thick stone columns.


    Look at the clothes. They are all extra large.


    First, run out!


    It didn''t help to think more here. She wiped away her tears, quickly and clumsily put on her clothes, put her ears on the door and listened to it. Seeing that there was no movement outside, she rubbed her hands and feet, opened the door, took a deep breath, rushed out of the suite, ran out of the hotel, and stood by the side of the road. She was tired and gasped.


    It''s true that she can''t bear the sudden obesity.


    Go home first!


    Naive stopped a taxi: "Haojiang villa!"


    The driver looked at her up and down. It didn''t look like a girl from a rich family. He still started the car.


    When we arrived outside the gate of the villa, it was already dawn: "158 yuan!"


    Naive, I turned up and down, but I didn''t have a penny: "excuse me, can you wait for me here? My house is right here, that''s the one. Can I bring it to you after I go in and get the money? "


    The driver couldn''t help it: "OK! Go and come back quickly. I have to change my shift! "


    Naively thanked him and ran out of the car. Naturally, he had to enter the gate and was stopped by the security guard: "this is a private villa area. Not everyone can enter!"


    His voice was obviously contemptuous.

 Chapter 2

    "I''m Lin naive, that''s my home!" The security guards who came in and out of here on weekdays looked respectful. At this time, it was like looking at an extremely low beggar, which made her not only frown.


    The security guard couldn''t bear to shake her hand and asked her to leave quickly: "Miss Lin, Lin naive, that''s a beauty. How can you be as fat as you? Hurry! "


    "I''m really Lin naive. Tell my parents that I''m waiting for him. Can you help me?" Naively looked at the driver behind him, obviously with an expression that he had been dented.


    She bowed her head apologetically. Seeing that the security guard hesitated to call, she said, "please, can you go to Lin''s house and say someone wants to see Lin gard!"


    The security guard frowned and saw that she was going to cry. He shook his head and walked in. A moment later, he came out with Lin gard.


    Although Lin gard was over fifty, she was still dignified, and her eyebrows were as magnanimous as she should be at that age.


    "Daddy!" Naive to see Lin gard came out, all her dependence on her relatives was released, holding him began to cry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin gard was stunned and could not push the crying girl away, so she let her hold herself.


    "Little girl, do you recognize the wrong person?" Seeing her cry dwindling, lingard patted her on the shoulder.


    "Dad, I''m naive, your favorite Zhenzhen..." naive raised her head and her eyes were as clear as stars.


    Lingard frowned.


    "Daddy... Who is she?" A burst of broken footsteps stopped in front of innocence, took Lin gard and looked at innocence curiously.


    "..." he was so naive that he felt as if he had been struck by thunder.


    Isn''t the person in front of him his original body?


    Those lovely eyes, pouting lips, high bridge of nose, and even her pajamas are her favorite pink.


    Lin gard took off her coat and put it on her naive body: "baby, how did you come out? Be careful to catch a cold!" That mouth full of love was once told to her.


    "People wake up and can''t see Dad, so they follow out!"


    With a spoiled smile, Lin gard turned to Innocence: "girl... Do you remember your home wrong?" Lin gard shook her head: "go home, your family must be in a hurry!"


    Looking at him naively, bean tears began to drop to the ground again.


    "Baby, call your father to eat. Come back quickly. What do you do when it''s cold and frozen outside? Mommy will love you! " Mrs. Lin stood at the door and waved to them.


    "Mommy..." the innocent voice was so small that Lin gard didn''t hear it clearly.


    Her eyes were blurred. Looking at her parents who spoiled her in the past, she didn''t have the courage to compete for what originally belonged to her.


    Lin gard was dragged home by her daughter. When she came in, she was looking back at her. The security guard pushed her impatiently: "get out!"


    When the driver saw that naive had been kicked out, he seemed to know the result: "I''m unlucky!"


    Seeing her crying so badly, he really didn''t want to call the police.


    The car whizzed past the innocent and raised the corners of her clothes.


    Now, there is as like as two peas in my life. So who can tell me who can believe in himself?


    Who am I?


    She looked down at her body, at least 200 pounds, with only fat all over her.


    Gollum!


    The stomach rang in response to the situation.

 Chapter 3

    Aimlessly took to the streets, looking at the shuttling crowd, I didn''t know where I was going.


    Is it true that I have lost my memory and mistakenly regarded the lingard family as my relatives?


    However, the full sense of happiness and the taste of doting really existed in her memory!


    I was so hungry that I walked back to Haojiang villa.


    Or the security guard, seeing her coming, couldn''t bear to stop: "I said this is a private villa area, not everyone can enter!"


    "Can you call Lin naive for me?" Now, only by looking for her original body to confirm, can we know what happened.


    The security guard was impatient and snorted coldly: "Miss Lin naive specially explained that don''t let you in, and you''ll die!"


    "..." I''m sure that Lin Zhenzhen knows something.


    Simply hide aside and wait for the familiar car to drive in or out.


    The red convertible car slowly drove into the driveway, and its innocent and fat body crossed out and blocked the way.


    "What is this?" Lin Zhenyi was not only on the bus, but also Yuhang, who she wholeheartedly wanted to marry.


    Lin naive got out of the car, took off his sunglasses and kissed Yuhang on the cheek: "honey, you go first and I''ll be right back!"


    Naive hands clenched, only to resist the rising anger.


    She has only kept a hand-in-hand relationship with aerospace. She just wants to save all the beauty until her wedding night, but


    "Who are you? What the hell happened to us? " There was no one around. I wanted to catch a little thought, but I couldn''t catch it at all.


    Lin naive looked up and down at naive, and her eyes fixed on her fat waist that she couldn''t hold: "originally, this body is so ugly!" Thinking of her stomach and ugly body, she was bored to death.


    "Your name is Yao Yun, who is 18 years old and lives at home..." she happily answered the naive question: "you see, it''s doomed, we can''t go back to the past, so you give up. Everything you Lin naive will be mine in the future, including aerospace!"


    Naive pulled, and then Lin naive, who wanted to leave, "how can you accept our body exchange so easily?"


    It''s incredible for her.


    Lin Nai sneered, with a completely different face from that in front of Aerospace: "anyone who changes to the current life will adapt happily. It''s better for you to adapt quickly. Don''t expect someone to recognize you. Who can believe you? And... Tonight, aerospace and I hold an engagement ceremony at the Sheraton Hotel. If you don''t mind, I don''t mind you attending! "


    Naive took two steps back, almost fell down, and shook his head all the time.


    Lin naive took out several hundred yuan bills from her handbag and threw them in front of naive: "I know you don''t even have money for dinner. This is a kind gift from me!"


    Then he stepped into Haojiang villa in high heels.


    Naively disdained to take two steps, and finally endured the tears and picked up the money on the ground.


    She was so hungry that she was going to faint that she had to eat.


    After eating, I found the house mentioned by Lin Zhenzhen. It was in a remote area in the urban area. The house was an old-fashioned house in the 1980s. There was a damp and musty smell in the house. There were food residues and peel thrown away everywhere, and there was no place to go.


    In her mind, it was the scene of Yao Yunping staying in the house to eat and littering.


    This will be your home in the future!


    He found a chair that could still sit down and looked at the black rabbit''s ceiling. He didn''t wake up from his amazement until dark. It was seven o''clock.


    Aerospace!


    Naive took a deep breath, ran out of the house and went directly to the Sheraton Hotel.

 Chapter 4

    Naive originally thought he could be stopped, but unexpectedly, he entered the reception smoothly.


    Lin Nai, who shuttles through the world, is as dazzling as an angel falling from the sky. Wearing a specific bra evening dress at the French fashion week, he is as beautiful as an elf and blinds the eyes of innocence.


    That''s who I used to be. I always thought I was good-looking, but I didn''t expect it to be so amazing.


    She had to look down at herself now.


    "Who is that woman? How did you come to the party dressed like a poor man? "


    "Look at her stomach. It''s at least eight months old. How many snacks are there?"


    "Look at her legs, my God, I''m afraid the elephant is slimmer than her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Naive ignored their ridicule, walked to the table and couldn''t help eating.


    She knew for the first time that a person could eat so much food, and there was no offline.


    She picked up a piece of cake and put it in her mouth, and her eyes fell on Yuhang.


    The harmonious facial features, tall and straight posture and a white evening dress match Lin Zhenyi''s benefits.


    His gentlemanly posture and handsome face will not be hers in the future!


    The innocent look melancholy. When she saw Lin gard wearing a crown inlaid with diamonds on Lin naive''s head, she knew that love would never be hers again.


    Mrs. Lin even surrounded her Princess and was reluctant to leave.


    Mommy, your baby is here!


    Naive cried with red eyes, turned into the bathroom and burst into tears.


    Suddenly, the colorful life outside was far away from her. There would be no more her in that world.


    In the end, what''s wrong? Yesterday was fine. When I woke up, everything changed?


    When the door opened, Lin naive came in and went to the mirror. He looked at naive proudly. "I didn''t expect you to dare to come?"


    Having seen her unbearable figure and her dirty and humble home, why is she still alive?


    "Why don''t I dare? Everything about you was mine! You took my life, my parents, and aerospace! "


    "So what if I took it? Can you get it back? " Lin Nai''s eyes were dark, but the corners of his mouth were full of satisfaction: "after the banquet, I went to the presidential suite on the top floor with the aerospace society. You must know what will happen there. If you are interested, you can go and see it. I don''t mind!"


    Then he cast a glance at innocence and walked out of the bathroom.


    may not!


    Aerospace is her bottom line!


    From childhood to childhood, she always thought that aerospace was the only man she wanted to marry. There were no men other than aerospace in her world. She didn''t even think about it.


    If you have a chance to return to the original appearance, maybe.


    Wiped the tears from the corner of my lower eye, I walked out of the bathroom innocently and happened to see a man walking out of the men''s toilet.


    Compared with ordinary days, aerospace looked a little arrogant, and his dark eyes were filled with excitement.


    "Yuhang..." I couldn''t help shouting. I found that Yuhang stopped and looked at me in surprise.


    "You are..." Yuhang''s eyebrows are imperceptible. Obviously, he doesn''t like his name spitting out from such a fat pig: "that at noon..."


    Naturally, I didn''t see the irony in his eyes. I looked up at him with a trace of expectation: "aerospace, can you not go to the presidential suite upstairs tonight?"

 Chapter 5

    Yuhang: "... Are you kidding? How long did he wait for this day?


    Aerospace looked at the fool with a pair of eyes, skipped her and went straight to Lin naive, the brightest spot in the audience.


    He didn''t know why the person who had to wait until the wedding night to kiss suddenly changed his mind. It didn''t matter to him. The important thing was that she finally agreed to him. He wouldn''t miss such a rare opportunity.


    Naive also knows how unreasonable her requirements are in the eyes of aerospace, but let her let them go so willingly?


    Having been eating, she toured around and found that Lin Zhenzhen and Yuhang had disappeared.


    Too late to wipe the corners of her mouth, she hurried upstairs.


    Running into the elevator, I found that there was no room card. When I was discouraged and didn''t know what to do, the elevator door opened and a man and a woman came in.


    The woman is wearing a tight purple dress, with a slender waist, white and tender legs and a pair of high heels.


    The man''s appearance is extremely seductive, with red lips and white teeth. A pair of eyes that can stir everyone''s eyes. A clean S-shaped head deviates from his head. If he is not tall and has strong arms, he is more beautiful than the beauty beside him.


    The man''s slender fingers took out the room card, swept it and pressed the top floor.


    "..." he stared at his back in front of him curiously.


    When they came to the top floor, they suddenly stopped as they walked out of the elevator together.


    In the open door, a low voice that could crush people came out: "where are people?"


    Can not see people, just two words, enough to frighten people.


    "Not yet, not yet!" Timid voice, I''m afraid my body has been soaked with sweat.


    After a silence, the low, cold voice said, "look!"


    Naive couldn''t help shivering. She glanced at the room at the end of the left with the corner of her eye. It seems that there are several men in black suits. There is a man sitting on the sofa. From a distance, she can only see his long legs in western trousers.


    Looks like the wrong place!


    It doesn''t look like the presidential suite Lin naive said.


    Naive and flustered, he turned around and wanted to leave quickly. Unexpectedly, the seductive man in front stopped and looked back, with a slight mention in his eyes: "who are you looking for?"


    "..." certainly not for you!


    Naive pursed her lips: "I''m looking for the wrong place!"


    When the people in the house heard the voice outside, two men in black suits came out and bowed respectfully: "Gu Shao..."


    Raised his head, his eyes inadvertently looked behind Gu Yan, and his eyes suddenly widened: "you, you, she..."


    Gu Yan''s pink lips aroused, cynically fixed his eyes on innocence.


    Innocent and unidentified, so his eyes stared round.


    The temperature in the house dropped rapidly. On one side stood the bodyguards who dared not move, all looking at the people who couldn''t speak clearly.


    "Little Lord... She... The woman you''re looking for..." the bodyguard in black outside, pointing to innocence, finally said something, although it was intermittent.


    Although she was far away and couldn''t see anyone, she obviously felt that the room temperature was falling, and there was a trend to continue to fall. She pointed at herself, and really didn''t know what the bodyguard in Black said.


    "Bring it in!" The voice without temperature hit the innocent body directly, and the cold feeling from the sky immediately surrounded her.


    Two bodyguards quickly ran over and pulled the completely ignorant innocence into the house.

 Chapter 6

    When I entered the room, I suddenly realized that I was held by someone and struggled hurriedly: "what are you doing? Let go of me, let go of me... "


    The bodyguard grabbed her tightly with both hands and threw her directly in front of the little Lord: "Lord, she seems to be the woman in the camera!"


    Naive was thrown by someone, and the whole person fell forward. In order not to fall, he tried to keep his balance. Unexpectedly, his body was too fat and out of control. He stumbled for two steps and fell down, but fell on the thigh of a violent man sitting on the sofa.


    In an instant, the house was as quiet as nobody, and even breathing stopped at the same time.


    Naive, ignoring the painful chest hit by the man''s knee, she struggled to get up. Her hands met the man''s most private place impartially, and unconsciously she continued to get up.


    Gu Shao, who has always been fooling around, raised his heart to his throat.


    It''s not gonna last three seconds!


    When I got up, I stood up straight and saw the man on the sofa. My eyes were stunned.


    His facial features are three-dimensional and beautiful like a knife. The whole person sends out a powerful king''s spirit. She has never seen a person who looks so impeccable.


    At that time, the man was wearing a pair of pressed dark trousers, a black shirt on his upper body, an open neckline, revealing a strong and broad chest, and a tall and straight posture leaning on the sofa, giving a feeling that strangers were not allowed to enter.


    The dark and deep ice eyes fell on the innocent body, which made her tremble.


    "I don''t know you. I think I''m in the wrong place." Naive tried not to be timid, but when he touched the man''s cold eyes without a trace of temperature on the sofa, he looked away flustered and dropped his eyes on the ground.


    The man''s oppressive breath hit the innocent heart from the top of his head: "you really recognize the wrong person..."


    The man''s thin and cool lips opened slightly: "kill!" The sound without temperature is as plain as killing a chicken.


    "...." I didn''t understand it very well, and the whole person was stunned.


    When two bodyguards came up and one of them set her up again, she was surprised. Is this going to kill?


    "What are you going to do? What are you going to do? Let go of me, let go of me... Villain..." I was naive and kicked, but I couldn''t get rid of it. When I saw that all the people around me looked like nothing to do with themselves, her head buzzed. This is really a society ruled by law, right?


    Seeing that he was about to be pulled away, he turned back and shouted, "son of a bitch, why did you kill me? What did I do wrong? You want to kill me?"


    The audience felt a refreshing coolness. It was foolish to grasp the naive bodyguard. Seeing the innocence get away, he ran to the young Lord and pointed to his nose and roared: "you abnormal psycho, I haven''t seen you. Why do you say you want to kill me? This is a society ruled by law. Who do you think you are?"


    The man on the sofa looked up slightly, obviously his expression had not changed, but it made everyone as uneasy as being in hell.


    Everyone knows that it''s hard for anyone to provoke the young Lord.


    Gu Yan glared with hate. The two bodyguards who were not doing well said, "what do you eat? You can''t even catch a woman. Don''t you pull it out quickly?"


    I tell you, if your boss is angry, don''t think about it!


    "Are you sick? I just accidentally went to the wrong place. Will it kill me?" Naivete saw the bodyguard come forward again. While talking, he hid behind the sofa behind the little Lord: "if you come forward again, I can shout, help, help..."

 Chapter 7

    The innocent voice was very loud. In order to avoid the bodyguard, she put her body very low. The warm breath from her mouth was sprinkled behind the little Lord''s ears.


    She didn''t know it, but she was still on guard against the bodyguard: "I tell you, the police station is less than 100 meters out here. If you dare to mess around again, I......" she opened her lips and stopped when she saw the man on the sofa.


    The man''s black eyes pierced her chest like a knife, which hit her heart.


    Is inexplicable heart deficiency swollen?


    "I really didn''t do anything wrong..." the naive voice was getting lower and lower timidly, and one eye was vigilant around.


    Even if you are in the Imperial Palace, if strangers break in, the most is to drive them out. As for human life?


    "Put the medicine in Ben Shao''s wine..." the little Lord gently lifted his hand, and the bodyguard pulled innocence in front of him.


    Naive: "..." I don''t understand, I''m confused.


    The little Lord''s hand slipped across his chest and closed his collar tightly: "I slept hard and I was less..." his face darkened again when he thought of the red marks on his chest.


    Naive: "...." who is so debauchery and forced to sleep with a man?


    Her eyes lingered on the little Lord''s clean and flawless ice face for a moment... Well, it''s a girl who wants to throw him down.


    But... What''s none of her business? Hey!


    "Well... Sir... I was drugged in the wine and forced to sleep... And then?"


    And? The little master''s face was more dark at this time, as if it could bring the room temperature to the South Pole.


    So frightened that the bodyguards wanted to seize the door and run away.


    Gu Shao put his hands into his pockets, went to the sofa next to the little Lord and sat down. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but remind him. He looked completely irrelevant.


    I''ve seen people die. I''ve never seen anyone die like this.


    With a snap, I just felt a flower in front of me, and my cheek tingled slightly. I calmed down and looked carefully. There were a few brand-new red grandpa Mao scattered on the ground.


    Her hand stroked her cheek. There was a trace of blood. It must be a brand-new coin that scratched her face.


    "This is for me?" Ignorant of the situation, he squatted down suspiciously and picked up a few bills. Although it was unpleasant, he was poor after all: "thank you..."


    "Then... Put 300 yuan at the head of the bed..."


    ing£¿


    Looking at the man full of hostility in front of him, I really don''t understand what he''s talking about, so I have to wait for him to follow *****************************************************


    The man didn''t seem to mean to speak again.


    "..." naive felt suffocated. The whole space oppressed her. If she went on like this, she was neither killed nor suffocated by him. She looked at the money in her hand.


    ing£¿


    Just three hundred!


    "Sir, I really don''t know what you''re talking about. Can you say it directly? I''m in a hurry. "


    Thinking of fake Lin Zhenzhen and Yuhang snuggling and depending on each other elsewhere, she was so anxious that she wanted to run to stop them immediately.


    Gu Shao''s eyes turned from her innocent face to her hands, and he immediately knew that the fat woman was the one who made the little Lord stir up the masses to find day and night.


    I feel sorry for you.


    Such a arrogant man, such a man who looks at everything and regards women as useless dolls, finally fell asleep by this fat, ugly, poor and idiot woman... It''s still the first night... Cough


    The little Lord crossed his hands on his chest and clenched them into fists: "you... Drugged benshao''s wine last night and took the opportunity to force benshao to sleep..."

 Chapter 8

    "You... Drugged benshao''s wine last night and forced benshao to sleep... Still left 300 yuan at the head of the bed. Benshao wants to ask you what that 300 yuan means?" The oppressive atmosphere in the house is getting stronger and stronger. Even Gu Shao feels that the house is really dangerous.


    Then the young master looked around the house coldly.


    Whoever dares to say it will die!


    The crowd wiped their foreheads and observed a silence for three seconds. It was the secret brought into the grave.


    "..." the more naive I listened, the bigger my eyes opened. I was stunned and didn''t react.


    Is he talking about her?


    Said she drugged him in his wine, forced him to sleep, and finally left 300 yuan at the head of the bed?


    Hehe


    How is that possible?


    Innocent and speechless shook his head: "you say it again, I didn''t quite understand what you said..."


    "You drugged benshao''s wine last night, took advantage of benshao''s coma, forced benshao to sleep, and finally left 300... Yuan!?" The less the LORD said, the more angry he became. His voice seemed to kill people.


    Word by word, like a kilogram hammer, fell into the innocent heart.


    Last night, the clear pain and fuzzy picture came into her brain, startled her to step back and stare at the angry man in front of her.


    Just thinking about the body being changed, I forgot the sudden scene when I woke up last night.


    At this time, the man last night seemed to be as tall as he was, and his body seemed to be as strong as him.


    How?


    How is that possible?


    How could it be such a coincidence to see him again just one day later? How evil is it?


    She couldn''t believe it. She shook her head again, and her cheeks blushed: "wrong..."


    She wanted to say that everything was a misunderstanding. She didn''t know how she was there, let alone throw 300 yuan to him.


    "Video..."


    Hearing the order of the little Lord, someone immediately brought the laptop to the innocent.


    In the still corridor picture, a fat figure stumbled out of the tightly closed door a few seconds later, twitched twice and ran clumsily to the elevator entrance.


    At first, as like as two peas, she was not familiar with her, but she looked at it again, and the clothes on her body, shoes on her feet, even messy hair were exactly the same as she was.


    Her head blew again. She just looked at herself in a hurry from the mirror. Now she looked at her clumsy body in the video and found that it was really incurable fat and ugly.


    The teardrops as big as beans immediately slipped like a broken line.


    Will it be like this in the future?


    Suddenly, there was a sound of broken windows, followed by the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. The innocent heart followed a pain, and a burst of uneasiness entered her heart with the embarrassment in the picture just now.


    The bodyguard ran to the window and looked down. There were a sea of people on the road below, as well as the sound of cars.


    "Ben, don''t let you die, understand!" The little Lord''s cold thin lips opened, and his eyebrows were full of murderous anger, which was not disturbed by foreign voices.


    The uneasiness in my heart, accompanied by the cold voice of the little Lord, made me wake up like a dream: "this is not me... I woke up last night and lay there with a fever. I don''t know what happened?"


    I don''t know what happened?


    Oh!


    Despised and angry, the young LORD hated the woman who pretended to be naive, and gently raised her hand: "Ben Shao doesn''t want to see her anymore!"


    The bodyguards couldn''t help but drag innocence out. No one sympathized or pitied, so they dragged it out.


    "What do you want to do? Let go of me... Help..." I struggled desperately.

 Chapter 9

    She was also a victim. She didn''t even know what had happened. When she woke up, everything changed.


    Now if he doesn''t want to see her again, is she going to die? By what? By what?


    "Bastard, psycho, dead pervert, bastard, psycho..." she was angry and wanted to scold happily, but she didn''t know much about swearing, so she had to use it repeatedly.


    When she was dragged to the door, the bodyguard hurried in: "young master, I heard that Chairman Lin of Lin''s group accidentally fell out of the window from the downstairs presidential suite. At this time, she had been sent to the ambulance..." she fell from the 16th floor and couldn''t live.


    Young Lord Lin gard has heard that he is one of the four richest people in the imperial capital. But now that the king of heaven is dead, he is not interested. His eyes coldly turn to the stunned innocence. This woman is really bold. She dares to put medicine on him, force him into bed, and swear to him?


    Stunned by his innocence, he grabbed the arm of the man who ran in to report for a long time and asked tremblingly, "no, it''s not Lin... Gard, right?"


    No, no, it''s definitely not true! She was shaking badly. Although she had been denying it in her heart, her tears fell uncontrollably.


    The bodyguard was confused by her crazy behavior: "it''s Lin gardlin, it''s always right!" He really listened to Lin Jiade, chairman of Lin''s group.


    "Impossible, impossible..." the corner of naive''s mouth twitched and shook her head incredulously: "I just saw that he was still fine, impossible, impossible..." her voice became smaller and smaller, and her eyes were blurred by tears.


    The bodyguards were stunned when they saw the expression of naive collapse.


    "Dad......" he kept repeating the impossible innocence, suddenly threw off his bodyguard and ran to the door.


    When the bodyguards reacted, naive had already entered the elevator and looked at the little Lord. Suddenly, he felt his legs soft.


    The little Lord''s carved face was black and frightening at this time, and his body showed a frightening chill.


    "I have something else!" Gu was in a bad situation. He pulled up the beautiful woman who was paralyzed and dared not breathe. Ignoring the eyes of the bodyguards for help, he quickly disappeared into the presidential suite.


    It''s still important to keep your life!


    At the door of the operating room of the hospital, Lin Zhenzhen and Yuhang were there. From time to time, several relatives came to ask about the situation, shook their heads and walked away. They all looked like they must be hopeless.


    When I ran to the door of the operating room, I was drenched, and my hair stuck to my forehead. I was embarrassed: "Dad drop..."


    When Lin naive saw that she ran, she stopped her in front of her early to keep her away. She pressed the word "Dad" back with her hand: "what are you doing here? You are not welcome here! "


    Naive, neglecting to quarrel with her, asked in a tearful whisper, "how''s my father?"


    "Be careful what you say to me. Now he''s my father and can''t fight you!" Lin Nai hated and wanted to push her away. He found that he didn''t have enough strength. The other party didn''t move: "I tell you, if you don''t know good or bad, I won''t let you see Lin gard all your life, okay?" She looked back at Yuhang and saw him get up and come this way. She hurriedly pulled up her naive hand: "it''s very kind of you to know that something happened to my family. Thank you! Sobbing... Aerospace... Will my father be all right? "


    Lin naive turned and threw himself into the arms of aerospace.

 Chapter 10

    Aerospace took Lin naive into her arms and gently rubbed her back: "it will be all right, don''t worry!"


    His voice is very gentle, just like the male number two in the idol drama.


    Naive had no mind to observe them. All his mind was on the light on the operating room. He put his hands together and began to pray.


    Time seems to condense, bit by bit.


    A slow struggle came, and Mrs. Lin came with the help of several people: "your father drops him..." she was wearing sick clothes and her face was pale. She should have fainted when she learned the news of Lin gard''s accident. When she woke up, she ran away regardless of other people''s persuasion.


    "Mommy..." Nai habitually wanted to come forward to help, but Lin Nai took the lead.


    "Mommy, why are you here? You look so bad. You''d better go and have a rest. Dad, just have me here!" Lin naive helped Mrs. Lin to the chair and held her hand with concern.


    Mrs. Lin''s face lost its former glory, and her sad expression made people distressed: "your father''s life and death are uncertain. How can I go to rest!"


    How naive I want to come forward and hold her and lean on her shoulder, but


    Looking at the mommy who has loved for 18 years, all she can do is close her eyes and pray.


    After many innocent prayers, the door of the operating room finally opened, and a man similar to Lin gard came out: "sister-in-law, we have done our best..."


    The naive world suddenly collapsed. He ran forward and grabbed Dr. Liu''s arm: "uncle Liu, what are you talking about? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it... "She cried hysterically, tears falling down her fat cheeks.


    Dr. Liu and Lin gard are old friends. On weekdays, the two families move more frequently. Naturally, they know him naively.


    Dr. Liu was stunned and full of question marks. Do I know this man?


    "Lao Liu... Gard, he didn''t..." Mrs. Lin looked as if she had been hit by five thunders. Before she finished speaking, she fell down and fainted again.


    "Listen to me!" Seeing that everyone misunderstood his meaning, Dr. Liu glanced at Mrs. Lin, who had fainted, and then looked at Lin Zhenzhen: "really, your father''s life has been saved, but... I''m afraid he..."


    Lin Nai''s heart clicked. I can''t believe he can still live after falling from such a high place. Then his eyes were red and he looked shaky: "uncle Liu, just tell the truth. I''m prepared!"


    "It''s a miracle that Lao Lin can survive, but he can only maintain his life through infusion in the future. Don''t be discouraged. Maybe there are miracles. Now that technology is so developed, there will be a way in the future... "


    "You mean he became a vegetable?" Pushed aside, the naive asked incredulously.


    Dr. Liu nodded helplessly. After all, he felt uncomfortable. He patted Lin naive on the shoulder and turned away.


    Naive and depressed, squatting on the ground, holding his head in his arms.


    What went wrong? She was unlucky. Why did her father and mother have to follow her?


    When she got up slowly, there was no one around.


    He went to the hospital hall and wanted to ask where Lin gard''s ward was, but he saw a commotion at the gate, followed by a loud exclamation.


    Looking along the public''s line of sight, a tall black figure suddenly entered her eyes in a turbulent crowd. It was the man who wanted his life not long ago.

 Chapter 11

    He was tall and straight, standing in the crowd, especially eye-catching. His frozen face was pleasing to the eyes under the light.


    Naive was stunned at first. Even though her enemy''s road was narrow, she couldn''t help but boast him from head to foot at the bottom of her heart. A moment later, she remembered that this handsome man who was jealous of God wanted her life not long ago.


    In response, she quickly turned into the corridor and hid her body.


    Can''t it be such a coincidence?


    Or did he come to catch her?


    What deep hatred, but a sleep, no, huh!


    Innocence comforted herself, but her body honestly stepped back, hid in the bathroom behind her, found a compartment and locked the door.


    Hide it for half an hour.


    After hiding for only a few minutes, the door of the bathroom opened, and the sound of steady and powerful footsteps came and stopped by the washing table.


    Naive frown, feel a trace of wrong.


    It is reasonable to say that women''s footsteps are generally light.


    When the faucet is turned on, the water keeps pouring out, tangled with a naive and restless heart.


    A full seven or eight minutes later, the door of the bathroom opened and someone entered.


    "Little Lord, I searched the whole hospital and didn''t find her! The surveillance at lingard''s ward didn''t see anyone. It should have run away? " Even if he is prepared, he is still afraid and nervous in the face of the little Lord.


    The young Lord''s handsome face was not black enough to describe. His dark eyes fell sharply on the bodyguard''s face, frightening him to quickly bow his head to avoid his eyes.


    Minutes are killing people!


    A dead fat woman angered the little Lord. It was enough for them. Another ignorant little girl rushed over and sent a bunch of flowers to the little Lord, contaminating his clothes with pollen.


    The little Lord is sensitive to flowers and can''t tolerate flowers within three meters.


    However, the whole bunch of flowers were pasted on the chest of the little Lord. The girl wanted to hold him hard. Fortunately, they inspired her to pull her away in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Naive: "..." why did he come here? The women''s toilet is a pervert!


    Once again, he wiped the place where the pollen touched on his clothes with water. The little Lord said, "dig three feet!"


    Clearly not mixed with any emotion, but let the people on one side take the command without doubt.


    duang£¡


    A series of collisions followed by silence.


    "..." the little master looked coldly at the door of the compartment.


    The bodyguard hurried forward and knocked on the door: "is there anyone?"


    No one answered!


    He knocked with some strength: "open the door, open the door! Do you need help? "


    This tone is clearly going to smash the door, okay?


    Sticking to the door panel, she heard the innocence of digging three feet. The whole person was going to collapse. One was unstable and staggered. Fortunately, there was little space. She didn''t fall. She strongly supported her jumping heart and stood firm. When she heard someone knocking at the door, she was afraid to breathe. She directly covered her mouth and felt that her blood pressure was rising.


    What? What?


    Hearing that the door of the compartment was knocked again, she was afraid she couldn''t get through without making a sound. She had to pinch her throat and said in a low voice, "big!"


    It''s kind of a man.


    "There is so much noise in the University!" The bodyguard grumbled discontentedly. Seeing that the little Lord walked out of the bathroom, he also followed him out.


    Return to quiet, naive, the whole person was paralyzed by fear, fell down on the toilet cover, took a few deep breaths, and suddenly jumped up uneasily.


    They went to check the surveillance. Didn''t they find themselves in a few minutes?

 Chapter 12

    It''s just a sleep. Although you don''t like what I don''t want, you don''t want to kill all of them, do you?


    Can''t you stop if you can''t catch her?


    Naively put his ear on the door panel and determined that there was no movement, Zhan zhanke opened the door of the compartment. He rubbed his hands and feet and came to the door of the bathroom to push the door open and open a gap to see the situation. The door was opened from the outside. A man in white doctor''s clothes walked in with his head down.


    Naive rubbed back a few steps, scared his face green, and even couldn''t help tears in his eyes.


    The man looking at the mobile phone felt someone. He looked up and was surprised. He hurriedly apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." while apologizing, he withdrew from the bathroom.


    Back out the door and look up. That''s right in the men''s room!


    Calm down, naive, ignoring the man''s stunned eyes, tilted his body and poked his head out of the bathroom door.


    It was quiet in the corridor. I didn''t see the little Lord.


    She took a deep breath and began to move slowly, completely ignoring the speechless man outside the door.


    At the end of the corridor, she saw that there were no bodyguards in black in the lobby, so she ran crazy outside the gate.


    Everything went well. He ran out of the hospital and quickly hid among the trees.


    About ten minutes later, a group of bodyguards in black suits ran out and spread around. They must have seen the monitoring. Finally, the little Lord walked out with slender legs, and the anger between his eyebrows was self-evident.


    Seeing him leave in an extended black car, he suddenly fell to the ground and his whole body was like taking time out of his strength.


    She never wanted to meet him again in her life.


    The man was full of hostility and made her feel like hell every minute.


    See him again twice. Don''t mention being killed by him. I''m afraid she can''t carry it herself.


    Determined that there was no less Lord, he carefully returned to the hospital again.


    When I opened the door of lingard''s ward, I found that there was no one in the room. Only lingard was lying alone on the hospital bed, with bandages on her head and a bloated face. She could hardly see the original appearance.


    "Daddy......" naivety exhaled softly, knelt beside Lin gard''s bed, grabbed his hand and burst into tears: "what''s the matter with you? What happened? What happened in the presidential suite and why did you fall so high? Dad drops... "She leaned her head gently against lingard''s hand and felt the warmth of her relatives. Her heart was like a knife:" you promised me to wake up, otherwise what would Mommy do? What about me? What am I going to do, dad? I am your daughter, Zhenzhen, but you can''t recognize me in the morning. I know I can''t blame you. No one will believe it. But... I''m so sad. Daddy and Mommy can''t recognize me. The whole world doesn''t know me. I don''t even know myself. Daddy, what should I do? "


    "Why are you here?" Opening the door, Lin naive saw a wall like body kneeling in front of the bed. Deep hatred flashed in her eyes. She threw the door up and angrily walked to the bedside and pulled her up: "who let you in?" She just walked away for a while.


    Sadness filled my heart with innocence and blurred my eyes. Looking at the small twisted face opposite, I asked, "what''s the matter with dad? How could you fall from such a high place? You said, "what happened?"


    "You''re not a policeman. Why do you ask? And I''ll tell you again, lingard is my father, not yours! Don''t you look at yourself? " Lin Nai screamed hysterically.


    The ugly face on the other side, she doesn''t want to see it again in this life... No, in the next life, in the next life. She wore that ugly, dirty and fat body for 18 years. She felt ashamed when she saw it.


    "Did you push Dad down from upstairs?"

 Chapter 13

    Naive did not believe that Lin gard accidentally fell downstairs. He was afraid of heights. Let alone lean against the window, he would sweat when he saw the height from the TV: "did you push Dad down from upstairs?"


    "Are you talking nonsense?" Lin naive guilty: "I, how could I push dad downstairs?"


    "Daddy is afraid of heights. Why did he go to the window? Usually, the windows on the third floor of his home are far away. "


    In response, Nai was suspicious of herself. In a rage, Lin Nai Jin slapped her: "you''re sick. Why do you think I pushed him down? You should have evidence. The police have confirmed that he fell down accidentally. Don''t frame me! "


    Naive really got a slap, only felt the burning pain on his cheek: "you''d better not push it, otherwise, I won''t let you go!"


    "Hum... Don''t let me go?" Lin Nai Ying''s lips slightly lifted up and didn''t look down on her: "what can you do to me?"


    "I can..." naive is also temporarily angry. I really don''t know what to do with her?


    Lin naive walked to Lin gard''s bedside step by step with her arms in her arms. Her eyes looked innocent and smiled coldly: "before you treat me, guess what I can do to Lin gard?" Her slender fingers crossed lingard''s oxygen mask and landed on the oxygen pipe.


    "Are you crazy?" Naive was so surprised that she pulled away her hand and shouted angrily, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m warning you, don''t annoy me, and don''t want to take everything from me, otherwise..." before Lin Nai finished, he heard the sound of the door opening, hurriedly didn''t turn over and knelt to the ground: "please, my father has been like this, you let him go, don''t come again, I beg you!"


    Her voice was full of sadness and supplication, but her expression was full of threats.


    Naive and stunned, she looked at the different people and angrily shook off her hand: "you..."


    When Yuhang saw Lin Nai kneeling on the ground and her back twitching, he concluded that she was crying and helped her up with heartache: "what''s the matter? Why are you kneeling on the ground? " Seeing the man in his arms, his eyes were red. He painfully helped him to the sofa and sat down: "did she bully you?"


    "I didn''t..." I saw the man I trusted. At this time, I was deeply in love with others, and my grievances immediately poured out: "Aerospace..."


    "Don''t call my name!" When Yuhang saw the fat and ugly woman shouting her name, he was very disgusted: "why do you bully Zhenzhen?"


    This is the first time that I saw Yuhang, who has always been gentle and considerate to myself, angry: "I... I didn''t..."


    She always thought that Yuhang would not be angry, let alone swear.


    When Yuhang saw that Lin Zhenzhen was still sobbing, he got up, and a handsome face was full of anger: "don''t sophistry. Just now you forced Zhenzhen to kneel for you. You ugly fat pig, what qualifications do you have to make her kneel? Now kneel down and apologize to her, or you won''t want to get out of here today! "


    Looking at Yuhang in disbelief, she opened her mouth in tears for a long time: "I doubt her..."


    "Aerospace, don''t worry about her. Let her go. I don''t want to see her!"


    Lin naive covered his face and turned his head. Yuhang was even more distressed: "do you hear that my family is really kind and doesn''t care about you? Get out, get out of here! "


    The sound without temperature cools the innocent heart: "aerospace, listen to me, aerospace..."


    "I told you to get out of here!" Aerospace saw that she had been calling her name, and felt particularly angry. Why did the name come out of her mouth, so disgusted and disgusted?


    I''ve never seen Yuhang so angry and naive. I couldn''t help running to the door and bumped into Mrs. Lin who just came in.


    The person opposite waved his arm and gave her a loud slap in the face.

 Chapter 14

    Mrs. Lin, who came to the door of the ward, heard her baby daughter kneel to others, and even her sad mood was replaced by anger. She opened the door and slapped the man who ran to the door: "you let my baby kneel to you. Why should you?"


    On weekdays, they spoil their baby daughter and want to take off the stars. Now someone asked Zhenzhen to kneel down just after lingard''s accident?


    Mrs. Lin used her strength and was knocked down on the ground. She looked up at her Mommy in amazement. The pain on her face was not as painful as heartache.


    Never mind beating her before, she broke her skin, and Mommy cried painfully. When she caught a cold, she stayed around for days and nights.


    "Mom..." Mi''s words were held back in her mouth, and her tears had blurred her eyes.


    Mrs. Lin saw that Lin naive was still sobbing. Looking at naive, her eyes were full of hate: "who are you? Why are you here and bullying my baby daughter? "


    "I..."


    "Mommy..." Lin Nai hurriedly got up, and the tears in her eyes were a little more, showing great sadness: "she... She..."


    "What''s the matter with you? Mommy makes the decision for you!" Mrs. Lin can''t tolerate others bullying her daughter, not to mention her father''s accident just now.


    Lin naive seemed to hesitate for a long time before slowly opening his mouth: "she said she was Dad''s daughter..."


    Mrs. Lin just felt her head buzzing: "what did you say, I, i... didn''t hear clearly!"


    "She said she was the daughter of dad and other women!" Lin Nai yen''s eyes were on the completely ignorant Nai yen.


    Mrs. Lin was unstable and nearly fell down. Lin naive held her in time: "Mommy, are you okay?"


    How? How?


    She met lingard, knew and loved each other, and respected each other for 20 years!


    How could he have a woman outside?


    Mrs. Lin suddenly remembered that when she called Lin gard back for dinner at the door in the morning, she seemed to see a fat woman holding him.


    No wonder when I met her at the door of the operating room, she cried so sad. How can people who are not close relatives cry so sad.


    Hehe


    She was cheated for twenty years?


    Mrs. Lin got rid of Lin naivete and slapped her again as she fell to the ground. She wanted to use all her strength.


    "Wild seed! You are a wild seed, the wild seed of cheap life! "


    Naive only felt that the sky was spinning. She had never suffered such a crime when she was so old. She gasped for pain, and her tears flowed endlessly: "Mommy, I am..."


    "It''s no use calling your mommy!" Every nerve of Mrs. Lin''s anger stood up, and her hand shone hard on her innocent face: "even if Lin gard wakes up, I won''t let you go!"


    Mrs. Lin, who was filled with sadness and anger, was out of strength and fainted slowly. Fortunately, she naive hugged her: "Mommy..."


    Lin Nai was satisfied and grabbed Mrs. Lin back: "Mommy, Mommy, are you okay? Aerospace... Can you help me take Mommy back to the ward? "


    The remaining two people in the house and Lin gard on the hospital bed.


    "Lin naive..." this is the first time Lin naive called naive''s real name: "this is the first time I called your name and the last time. You can see that as long as I say a word, your mommy can collapse, or even... You know! And Lin gard''s life and death is only in my words. Mommy must hate him very much. Giving up treatment is a matter of minutes. "


    "I''ll just explain to Mommy. She won''t believe your one-sided words!"


    "Do you think Mommy will listen to you in the future?"


    Naive also knows that it is more difficult to make Mommy believe her words than to go to heaven: "what do you want me to do?"


    I want you to die!

 Chapter 15

    Lin NaI (Yao Yun) lives at the bottom of the society. Her father is missing. Her mother brought her up alone. She lives frugally on weekdays, but she is still poor. Paying tuition fees every time is her most painful day, because that little tuition fees are astronomical for her family. Since she was a child, she has been very fat. She hasn''t eaten any delicacies, but her body expands like encouragement, Make her often laughed at.


    A year ago, my mother fell ill with advanced colorectal cancer and had no money for treatment. She died a few months ago. Apart from the pile of fat on her body, there were only a few dilapidated houses that could not be called home.


    Three days ago, desperate, she angrily described the injustice of the world in front of her mother''s grave: "what have you given me except giving birth to me? Home? A new dress? Did you cook me a good meal from childhood? No, you didn''t give me anything! Even my father refused to tell me who he was. You either yelled at me or scolded me all day. If you were in a bad mood, you beat me. You are ill. You know how happy I am. Sobbing... Since you can''t give me anything, why give birth to me, why? Now, if you are satisfied, I will die. I don''t want to live like this. I want to leave the world and the ugly, fat and poor body you gave me! "


    Lin naive took out the sharp knife in her bag. When the cold sharp knife touched her wrist, warm tears flowed from the corners of her eyes, and an incomparably warm picture showed in her brain.


    With a crown, Lin naive is surrounded by people like the stars and the moon. She closes her eyes and makes a wish. In front of her is a five-layer big cake. Her beautiful face, coupled with white jade skin, is like a little princess in a fairy tale. Her naive appearance makes people envy.


    That was what she (Yao Yun) accidentally saw when she went to the hotel to wash the dishes for a living. She knew for the first time that someone could be so happy and loved.


    She looked up at the mound full of weeds and closed her eyes without any nostalgia: "I hope I will never meet you again in my next life and never want you to be my mother again!"


    When the sharp knife was about to cut her wrist, a light suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, which made her unable to open her eyes.


    When she opened her eyes in amazement and panic, there was something floating in front of her, a shiny elf the size of a finger, shaking a pair of transparent wings, and her small face was facing her like a human.


    Frightened, she lost her knife and Zhan Ke covered her mouth.


    "I can give you a wish!" The voice of the elf was clear and resounded around her.


    Although she was overwhelmed by the sudden situation, she immediately recovered her composure. After all, she was not afraid of death: "really?"


    The ELF''s head shook a few times and said seriously, "really!"


    "I want to be Lin naive, Lin naive, the daughter of Lin Gard, President of Lin''s group!"


    The elf nodded again, "are you sure? No regrets? "


    "I''m sure. I''ll never regret it!" Lin naive (Yao Yun) nodded firmly without hesitation.


    The elf seemed to smile, but a drop of crystal fell to the ground: "I hope you really don''t regret it. Your wish will come true at 12 o''clock tomorrow night. Exchange your bodies! I hope you can live happily and happily! " Then the elf disappeared.


    Immediately, Lin naive (Yao Yun) gave a pep talk and opened his eyes.


    Is it too eager for beauty and dreaming?


    Suddenly in despair, she bowed her head and wanted to pick up the sharp knife, but she saw a crystal transparent thing falling next to the sharp knife, as if it were dripping from the eyes of the elf in her dream.


    Holding back her wild jumping and excited heart, she picked up the glittering and translucent thing, which was as hard as a drill, and turned into a pool of water in her hands.

 Chapter 16

    The elf is so vivid and flexible. It must be true. Even if it is false, she has no loss. It''s a big deal. Then she dies.


    With fear and disbelief, Lin naive (Yao Yun) returned home.


    Although unscientific, but the desire for life, she used all her mind to determine this matter.


    Since it is an exchange of bodies, she hopes that her body will never appear in her world again. It''s best to disappear forever!


    The first thing she thought of was the gold owner in the presidential suite, the arrogant, arrogant, but handsome, blind man. She didn''t know who he was. She only knew that he had a strange temper and no strangers. All the people around him were vicious, but only obeyed him. He should be a gangster. I''m afraid he was sleeping with a fat woman of more than 200 kilograms, I''m gonna kill her.


    So very smoothly, taking advantage of the opportunity to wash the dishes, when the chef prepared steak for him, he put medicine in his soup.


    Like God''s help, she dived into the suite smoothly and ate the rest of the medicine herself. Only then did she feel that her heart beat very fast and her face was very hot. The whole person seemed to be unreal in the cloud.


    Even if everything is imagined by yourself, and no elf has ever appeared, it is worth lingering with such a noble, handsome and golden man before death!


    During repeated thinking, I only felt that my head was getting heavier and heavier, so I fell asleep.


    In front of the villa, she was stunned for a long time when she saw Lin gard holding her original body.


    How could a cold and arrogant man like God let her go so easily?


    At the reception, she deliberately said that she and Yuhang were in the presidential suite on the top floor, just to let her enter the sight of the bloodthirsty man again. She didn''t believe that he could easily let people go.


    It turned out that she was wrong!


    She not only didn''t die, but also appeared in front of her again and again, trying to take everything from her!


    Lin naive''s eyes were red, and she wanted to tear up the ugly face that disgusted her: "I want you to leave forever, never appear in front of me, never appear in front of daddy and Mommy, and disappear forever!"


    As long as she saw her original body, she felt embarrassed and painful. She really didn''t want to think back.


    "Why?" Innocent tears, the thought that I would never see my father and Mommy again, was very painful.


    Lin naive turned to look at Lin gard: "do you want to see him die?" Her eyes were sharp and straight through her innocent heart: "if you want your family to be good, get out of my world and never appear again. If I see you again, I will let Lin gard leave the world forever. And your poor mother, if you don''t want to see her crazy, get away from me. You know I have ways to make her believe me, Let her hate you and lingard! "


    Naive never believed that there would be such a malicious person in the world.


    "Hear me, get out of here, far away!" Lin naive put her hand on lingard''s oxygen pipe again.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go!" Naive and helpless pulled off Lin naive''s hand.


    After a long time, he seemed to make a great determination: "I can go!" She turned her head and looked lovingly at her father who had spoiled her for 18 years: "but I tell you, you''d better keep your word. If anything happens to my father and Mommy, I won''t let you go!" Seeing Lin''s naive disdain, she changed her cowardly, firm and threatening tone and said, "I have nothing. I tell you I''m not afraid of anything now, but you are afraid of losing more things, so take care of my father and Mommy safely, otherwise I will make you regret to death!"

 Chapter 17

    Since I decided to protect my parents by leaving, I didn''t hesitate to leave.


    Back home, looking at the dilapidated house, she didn''t want to cry. This day and night, she had cried enough. I''m afraid she replaced all the happiness accumulated in the past 18 years with tears.


    She began to clean up the house. She had never done any work before. She cleaned up several rooms all day and threw away more than a dozen big bags. She felt that the house was more tidy, but she really had no way to deal with the moldy smell.


    In the evening, tired she fell into bed and fell asleep after a while.


    She slept for a long time.


    When a knock on the door came, naive suddenly woke up. Looking at the strange in a room, she not only frowned, but really wasn''t dreaming. Everything was true. She never had a father or mother again.


    The knock on the door continued. She had to pick up her mood, rub her eyes and go out. There were several people standing outside.


    Demolition?


    She signed the contract without hesitation.


    She needs money.


    If you want to stay away from Lin naive, you have to leave here.


    A month later, she was walking in the street. The hot weather and her fat body made her feel a little dizzy.


    Recently, she often does this, which makes her unable to eat and sleep well.


    She stood under the traffic light, closed her eyes and breathed for a long time. The feeling of vomiting did not decrease, but made her feel more and more upset in her stomach.


    "Are you okay?" Someone came up to her and asked.


    "Nothing!" Naive force to open your eyes calmly.


    In front of him was a clean and handsome man, wearing a white shirt and a warm affinity between his eyebrows.


    Just a little familiar.


    The man was stunned when he saw the innocence, and then laughed, warm as the winter sun: "it''s you!"


    "..." he was too naive to care who he was. He felt disgusted and frowned and covered his mouth.


    "Hello, my name is Li Xin. We met in the bathroom on the first floor of X hospital!" Li Xin was so impressed with her that she recognized her at the first time.


    It''s just a short month. It seems that I''ve lost a lot of weight.


    Naive: "


    "I think you should go to the hospital for examination!" Some of Li Xin''s proposals cannot be rejected.


    In the face of Li Xin''s goodwill, he naively put down his guard.


    I found a nearest hospital and looked at the doctor. I felt that the whole sky had collapsed.


    "You''re pregnant, four weeks!"


    ¡­¡­


    Five years later


    At the imperial airport, a soft and slender figure quickly passed through the crowd and ran to the exit.


    She was wearing a tight black shirt, a pair of snow-white tight trousers and a pair of leather boots. She promoted her exquisite body to cool and beautiful.


    With a long, loose hair, there was a white, tender and meticulous slap face. When running, the long hair was raised, causing a commotion among the men watching.


    Beauty, absolute beauty!


    I''m afraid she was blessed by God and endowed with all her beauty.


    Delicate nose wings, warm pink lips, a pair of watery eyes, such as a spring water, a black blog under the eyes adds a tantalizing beauty.


    When she was about to run out of the door, she bumped into the opposite person. She couldn''t help but take a breath and hurriedly stepped back two steps: "your sister, is this chest muscle or steel plate?"


    Just about to curse angrily, she looked up. When she saw the person opposite, she was so surprised that she covered her mouth and stepped back again.


    As exquisite as sculpture, the little Lord is looking at her from a commanding position. A pair of black ice eyes send out a blood loving chill.

 Chapter 18

    "It''s bad for my subordinates!" The bodyguard quickly ran up and separated the innocence opposite from the little Lord.


    They stared with hate. They were naive. One year, they didn''t know how many women they wanted to block. Unexpectedly, one was accidentally succeeded by this woman. Although it was beautiful, the master didn''t like women!


    Naive even forgot to breathe, the white face has no blood color.


    She never imagined that she would meet him here five years later.


    The young master''s face was cold, his eyes full of hostility were cold and arrogant, and a sexy thin lip was slightly pursed, which showed great anger.


    How dare this woman bump into his chest?


    What made him very angry was that he didn''t dislike or resist.


    Run!


    The word immediately filled the innocent mind, bowed 90 degrees to the little Lord, and said three words vaguely: "I''m sorry!" Then he got into the crowd next to the little Lord.


    In this life, she never wants to meet him again!


    She walked very fast and quickly ran into the taxi that had already been called.


    "Young master..." the bodyguards were at a loss.


    Since the fat woman disappeared five years ago, the little owner of ghost animals has become more dark and cold. On weekdays, they don''t even dare to breathe. If another woman who doesn''t know how to live or die appears around him, their days will be like hell.


    "Cancel all the trips and find her!" After giving the order, the young master turned and walked out of the airport gate.


    Bodyguard: "..." this is a meeting with the president of Huaxin. The interests are not ten figures.


    Seeing that the little Lord really didn''t plan to board the plane, he went directly out of the airport, and the bodyguards wiped a cold sweat one by one.


    I just touched you. As for killing all of you?


    The innocence of taking a taxi still has lingering fear in her heart. The man who was bound to find her five years ago really made her afraid.


    In those years, he promised Lin naive that he would disappear in her world. It was really for his father and mother, but a small part was afraid that the man would find himself.


    Although I don''t know whether the disappearance of his mouth really wants to kill her, one thing is sure that the consequences of being caught are unimaginable.


    When she was still immersed in amazement, the phone suddenly rang. She was surprised at first. After seeing the call, the whole person became soft, with a warm smile on her beautiful face: "baby... U, MUA... Mommy misses you. Do you miss Mommy?"


    Meng Meng''s voice sounded on the phone, softening her naive heart: "Mommy hasn''t been home for so long, is she hitting someone on the road again?"


    "Sweet baby, do you think your mommy is a female robber and fight with people when you go out?" Naivety tooted his mouth, but the smile on his face couldn''t be hidden: "there''s a traffic jam on the road. I''ll be home in about 20 minutes!"


    "Mommy, Mommy, come back quickly. Sweet baby can''t wait! Wood... "


    Hearing her daughter''s voice, her uneasiness was swept away and she wanted to fly home.


    The car is driving slowly. The road is crowded. I am naive and patient. I look at the cute photos of sweet baby in my mobile phone and want to kiss her across the screen.


    Soon, the crowded driveway seemed to be smoother. Just after driving out a taxi with some speed, it suddenly braked. Then there was a sound of door opening and closing. For a moment, the taxi was surrounded by men wearing sunglasses.

 Chapter 19

    Naivety shrunk in, trying to keep calm: "what do you want to do?"


    Is it going to be kidnapped in a sunny sky?


    But she has no money!


    And it''s the kind with no money!


    Her nerves jumped abruptly, and she frowned slightly between her beautiful eyebrows. After about counting, there were less than ten people, all five big and three thick men. It seems that she can''t take advantage of it?


    "Our master invited the young lady over for a cup of tea!"


    Naive: "


    Your sister!


    Tea, please?


    She eased her mood, and the corners of her lips were slightly lifted. She was calm and beautiful: "may I ask your master''s name?"


    "Take it away!" When the man in suit saw that she didn''t cooperate and was still delaying time, he winked, entered from both sides and put her out.


    The taxi driver was so frightened that he didn''t dare to say a word. Seeing that she was pulled out, regardless of whether the door was closed or not, he stepped on the accelerator and the thief slipped away.


    "..." naive looked at the taxi that disappeared and wanted to raise a finger.


    Don''t talk about heroes saving the United States. Do good deeds. Hello?


    "You don''t seem to be asking?" Naive has a bad hunch that the person who wants to invite himself to tea is definitely not a good stubble.


    "Our master always invites people to tea like this!" Instead of feeling anything, men are complacent.


    Naive: "..." three seconds of silence for those who were invited by his master to have tea!


    In front of the car, the moment the door opened, naive raised his legs back, and his heel just kicked in the most vulnerable place of the man. In pain, he let go of his hand and knelt to the ground.


    Seeing that his bondage was gone, his naive long legs lifted forward, kicked away the people in front, and the bag on his hand hit the people next to him.


    Her movements are fast, accurate, ruthless, without a trace of procrastination.


    In five minutes


    Lying on the ground, the bodyguard in a black suit can only watch the slender figure disappear in sight.


    I ran downstairs at one breath, sorted out my messy clothes and hair, and ran upstairs happily.


    It''s really said by the little god at home!


    The elevator door opened, and before she came out, the door opened. A little girl like a doll ran out, rushed to the elevator, and threw herself into the innocent arms that had already squatted down and stretched out her arms: "Mommy, Mommy..."


    Her eyes were crystal clear, especially the black eyes. She couldn''t see to the end. The little pink lips kissed and kissed on mommy''s cheek before she let go of her: "Mommy... It''s late, huh?..." She stretched out her tender little hand and broke it for a long time: "it''s half an hour late!"


    In her limited cerebellar bag, half an hour has been an astronomical long time.


    Naive kissed her daughter''s face all over before she picked her up and walked home: "there''s no way in traffic jam!" She went out for two days, but she missed her daughter as if she had gone for centuries.


    "I think Mommy must have taken some time and hit someone before she came back!" The little god woman hugged mommy''s neck and shook her head as if she had seen through. It was a few distractions: "your suitcase is missing!"


    "..." just ran without taking the suitcase.


    Naive lapped her nose and waved to the good friend who stood outside the door and looked at the interaction between mother and daughter: "Doudou, didn''t you say overtime?"


    "Doudou beauty stood the boss up!" Tian Tian held out her thumb to Doudou: "godmother said, take mommy to drink tonight and let him get drunk! Alas... It''s sad that two old women don''t even have a boyfriend... "

 Chapter 20

    Two 23-year-old women looked at each other: "


    It was dark for a long time. Tian Tian saw that naive and Doudou were still sitting in the living room. She was really worried about them: "Mommy, godmother, almost go and play. After all, I want to sleep and can''t accompany you anymore!"


    Then he went to naive, kissed her, and left a kiss on Ganma Doudou''s cheek before he followed Zhang''s mother in.


    Zhang''s mother turned back and kindly glanced at the door, indicating that they could go out.


    Naive is very grateful to mom Zhang. When she gave birth to Tiantian, she helped her most lonely and helpless. Later, she didn''t leave, always accompanied her, and tried her best to take care of Tiantian, just like her granddaughter.


    In the brilliant night scene tonight, there is a lively, continuous music, burning the night.


    Innocence and Doudou are singing loudly in a small box.


    "Doudou, what are you unhappy about?" Seeing Doudou from the door, she knew she must have something unhappy.


    She and Doudou have known each other for four years, just like a close sister. Apart from who Sweet''s father is, there is no other secret, that is, the exchange of bodies, which she has told her as a fantasy.


    At that time, Doudou hugged her and said, even if it is true, you still have me!


    At that moment, she recognized Doudou as the best friend and sister of her life.


    Doudou picked up the wine glass and shook it. He pursed his mouth and smiled. A pair of shallow pear vortices at the corners of his mouth felt a little sad under the light: "it''s all right!"


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t I know? Say it! " Naive lowered the music, moved his position, and was very close to Doudou: "work?"


    Doudou knew that he couldn''t hide it from innocence, so he simply nodded.


    "The old Coyote harassed you again?"


    "This bastard, I beat him up today!" Remembering the old Coyote who wanted to take advantage of her when she had nothing to do, Doudou green tendon was worth a storm: "don''t you have to work overtime today? In the afternoon, I went to the office to ask him for leave and wanted to pick you up at the airport. He threatened me and said that if I dared to ask for leave, I would fire me unless I promised him... I was angry. Before he finished, I gave him two punches and a kick on his lifeblood, and then... "


    Not at all!


    With Doudou''s violent temper, it is estimated that the old Coyote''s skin is light.


    The innocent red lips pursed slightly and seemed to see through her: "then... Do you feel distressed?"


    "I love him?" Doudou roared angrily and dried a large glass of red wine: "then... He was pulled away by an ambulance!"


    Naive distressed the old Coyote for a second: "you won''t unload all his bones?"


    "It''s light to remove his bones!" Doudou thought he would say, unless he promised me to stay with me all night, his heart would be blocked badly. What''s the matter!


    "Honey, let''s just leave him a breath!" Naive and considerate picked up the glass and drank with her.


    I''m afraid I drank in a hurry. Before long, Doudou was drunk. Naive also felt dizzy: "I''ll go Shh!"


    Standing up, she felt the whole person floating lightly, as if in the clouds.


    Open the door, hold the wall and move forward step by step. There are loud screams in my ears.


    "Girls, come on, come on! Today, the Lord wants money and looks. Boss Jin said, "stay with us and ask for money!" Half old Xu Niang''s big class opened the door of the top private room. It seems that she has seen the money falling down, and her mouth has grinned to her ears: "beautiful girls are coming!"


    She took the lead in entering, and more than a dozen girls in Hip Wrap skirts walked in line. Finally, the naive one in white shirt and a pair of loose and wide cowboy octuples fell two steps forward to stand firm.

 Chapter 21

    Holding the wall to the bathroom, I saw an old woman walking forward with a group of gorgeous girls. The corridor was not wide, so I had to stop and let them go first.


    Not far away, they lined up one by one and walked into the box.


    The innocent road was blocked and had to follow them until all the people in front entered the box. As soon as they raised their legs and wanted to go, they were pushed into the box from behind.


    After two staggering steps, naive barely stood still: "Ya, who pushed me?"


    She turned back angrily.


    A man crowded in with her, closed the door and smiled at the people sitting on the sofa: "boss Jin, are the girls still satisfied?"


    Naive: "..." apologize?


    Jin Siyu''s whole mind went to the beauty who finally came in: "satisfied, satisfied, quite satisfied!"


    He is a brilliant regular tonight. He patronizes almost every day, but he is really happy that he is so beautiful and so different.


    Naive shaking posture, a beautiful long curly hair swinging with the air conditioning wind, some messy, but it also adds a sense of beauty around the people.


    She frowned slightly, stared dimly in her eyes, bit her pink lips with white teeth, and grabbed the arm of the man who pushed herself: "apologize!"


    "..." the nightclub owner was stunned.


    Good girl, I''m very drunk. When I wake up tomorrow, I''ll see how to deal with you!


    He didn''t care about her, but turned to look at Jin Siwei and hurriedly smiled: "boss Jin laughed, this girl drank too much!"


    "It doesn''t matter!" Jin Siyu''s narrow eyes revolved around naive, especially looking at her slightly open collar: "the goods are good today!" Then she turned her head and looked at the guests in the dark: "are you satisfied?"


    There is no sound, only a sense of oppression.


    "..." seeing that the distinguished guests did not speak, Jin Siyu felt the cool wind, and immediately lost his soul: "change a batch?"


    The man in the dark, with his arms around, his tall and straight body motionless.


    Jin Siyu couldn''t see his expression clearly, but he felt a chill from a distance.


    This man, as it is said, is cold and resists people thousands of miles.


    The house suddenly fell into a state of silence.


    "Your sister, apologize to me!" In the silence, the innocent and loud voice sounded and straightened up the neckline of the nightclub owner: "in your consumption, you not only push people for no reason, don''t apologize and don''t say, but also take it for granted. Believe it or not, publish it in the newspaper tomorrow and make you headlines?"


    Although she is not an eventful person, she is not a good stubble who has provoked her.


    Since she had sweet baby, she has changed. She is no longer allowed to be bullied by others, let alone her daughter. In order to protect her daughter, as long as she has time in recent years, she has learned boxing, taekwondo and so on.


    The brilliant boss was stunned tonight and looked at the big class: "she''s not a girl here?"


    Big class nodded.


    "Sorry, sorry!" The boss turned to apologize: "I made a mistake!" But not for innocence, but for boss Jin and the invisible gold Lord.


    Bad luck for her!


    Naive to know that there are many people who look down on people in this world, and they don''t intend to entangle with him any more. They roll their hair and turn around and move towards the door. Who knows, before they reach the door, their arms are pulled, the whole person is pulled back, and they are thrown directly to the sofa before they stand firm.

 Chapter 22

    "Beauty, since you come in, have a few drinks before you go!" Jin Siyu walks sideways in the imperial capital on weekdays. Most people want to walk around him when they see him. They are afraid to annoy him. As long as he likes girls, there is no reason to let them go.


    I was a little drunk. In addition, I was suddenly held by someone. My naive pace was unstable. I had no time to make judgment, so I was thrown out.


    Although he fell on the sofa, he inevitably had some pain.


    As soon as he wanted to get up, Jin Siyu''s cheap face came up: "drink with me and make me happy with me. How much does it cost!"


    A snap.


    Jin Siyu was slapped in the face.


    Naive didn''t give him a chance to fight back, and directly put another foot on his stomach.


    The stunned Jin Siyu''s face was bloody red, and the corners of his mouth were angry. He was very cruel: "bitch, dare to fight..."


    Naive and impolite, he slapped him again: "this slap is to beat your mouth!"


    Jin Siyu is not angry.


    Was beaten by a little girl?


    It''s spread. How can he stay in the imperial capital in the future?


    Before he knew what to do, he ran to the door.


    It''s a fool''s behavior not to run after beating people!


    Naive ignored that it was common for him to fight with men, so he guessed that she was going to escape at the first time. He immediately blocked the door and slapped at her.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to hit this palm!


    Naive only felt that she woke up most of the time. Just about to get out and fight back, she saw that Jin Siyu''s arm was gently grasped.


    Under the dark light, a tall figure became more and more clear. The carved outline, the deep ice eyes and the sexy thin lips were all displayed in front of her... Ya, forget it!


    What shit luck did the cat go? Hey!


    The little Lord''s face was as cold as ever. A pair of dark and deep ice eyes looked at her directly, just like a high king, giving people a powerful king''s spirit.


    Jin Siyu, who was just angry, was like a cat with fur. Looking at the emperor like man, he was stunned and didn''t dare to ask why.


    Forget it, my arm hurts a little, but I really don''t dare to let him go.


    Instantly sober up naive: "..." what''s the situation?


    Meet him, count her back.


    But what the hell is his inexplicable behavior?


    Helping her?


    impossible!


    She doesn''t even know him.


    He could never know that she was the fat woman who slept with him and gave birth to his daughter.


    "Ah..." a scream came from Jin Siyu.


    His wrist was slightly broken by the little Lord. Er, there was a sound of breaking. He was sweating in pain. I''m afraid it was more than a fracture. It should be broken.


    "Just now your hand touched something you shouldn''t have touched!" The little Lord''s voice was low and slow, without a trace of emotion, but it made people afraid.


    Naive: "


    Jin Siyu was speechless in pain. The people who came with him hurriedly came forward and held the people: "Jin rarely offends you. I hope you will forgive me!"


    The little Lord''s whole mind is on Innocence: "next time you touch something you shouldn''t touch, you''ll lose more than one hand!"


    "No, no! Please rest assured! " Several people helped Jin Siyu out of the private room.


    "..." brilliant boss, big class tonight.


    "..." and a group of melon eaters in short skirts.


    They were all stunned. I don''t know what the situation is. It''s neither going nor not going.


    "Apologize!" Little Lord.

 Chapter 23

    Naive: "..." it''s the boss who looks down on others. No, she doesn''t want to apologize.


    She looked up unhappily and looked at his ice eyes, which suddenly softened.


    Even in the past five years, she was still full of fear of him, both from the heart and from the body.


    After apologizing, you can never see him again!


    Such an idea made her suddenly feel that it was nothing to apologize, so she turned her head and looked at the brilliant boss tonight.


    "Miss, I''m sorry. I didn''t know Taishan. I just pushed you accidentally. I hope you can forgive me!" The boss bowed his head and bowed his waist and kept saluting and apologizing to naive.


    Naive: "..." the series of actions that made her speechless really made her speechless.


    You don''t know she was the one who slept with him?


    No, no, absolutely not!


    There are only two people in the world who know what she used to be. They will never say it.


    So she turned back and smiled at the brilliant boss tonight: "it''s okay, it''s okay, everyone is a misunderstanding! Well... You go on, I still have friends waiting for me! "


    Get out of here!


    How fast! How fast!


    Never meet him again!


    Her men moved quickly towards the door, but they were still a step slow.


    Shit!


    At least you are the boss here. What are you doing here?


    I didn''t squeeze out for a long time.


    The boss, the big class and the girls with short skirts were all scared to death.


    Who is Kim Siyu?


    Few people in the imperial capital dared to touch him, but the gold Lord not only moved him, but also made him dare not fart.


    Even if he doesn''t speak, even if he''s scared there, he can scare them out of their wits. Besides, his eyes fall on them. The meaning is clear. Get out of here quickly.


    Suddenly, only the little Lord was left in the house. Naive thought it was really inappropriate. He followed the last person out, but the door was forcibly closed before he moved.


    The little Lord put his hand against the door, and his flawless face was cold that strangers should not enter.


    Naive: "..." since you don''t like being pushed in, you let people go. Hello!


    "Sir, is there anything else?" Innocence tries to keep smiling, but in fact it is in her heart MMP.


    The little Lord standing by the door without speaking is like a Greek sculpture. His facial features are perfect and his innate noble posture flows out slowly in silence and hits the innocent heart hard.


    She is no longer an innocent girl who dare not say that and is bullied at will.


    In five years, she not only learned how to live, but also learned how to protect herself.


    If she were an ordinary person, she would say with a small face and disdain. If she had something to say, she would go away!


    But this man, she dare not.


    At this time, she could understand why Jin Siyu was broken and dared not speak.


    He''s a hell messenger!


    Naive still kept smiling. Although the smile was stiff, she didn''t hit the smiling face. She must smile: "sir?"


    "Lean against me again and again. What''s your purpose?" The little Lord''s lips opened, revealing a row of white and tidy teeth.


    Obviously, she looks beautiful, but she is afraid of cruelty.


    Naive didn''t quite understand, closed his eyes and said nothing: "what did you say?"


    The little master''s face cooled at a speed visible to the naked eye: "you threw yourself into the arms at the airport during the day. It''s only a few hours. You deliberately ran here and played a wrong door. It''s not to attract Ben Shao''s attention. What else can it be for?"

 Chapter 24

    Really hehe!


    Who do you think you are?


    Think you''re her God Tom Cruise?


    Again and again?


    "I didn''t!" The smile on the innocent face slowly stiffened.


    "You said it was a coincidence to bump into my chest at the airport. You said it was a coincidence to run into this box at such a big night?" The little Lord is wearing a black shirt, which is natural with the hell like ice face, emitting the smell of crushing people.


    What a coincidence!


    Naive felt that his head was big. He wouldn''t believe what he said. He simply didn''t argue: "what you say is what, so can I go now?"


    The loss was a little unjust, but she had no choice but to admit it.


    She''s sure she can''t beat him!


    His eyes quietly glanced at his arm. It''s not a thing that one punch can knock her unconscious.


    It''s just that your hand is too white and tender, isn''t it?


    At least it''s a man''s hand. What''s the feeling of white, smooth and tender?


    Her actions could not escape the eyes of the little Lord.


    This woman is too bold. She beat all the eight bodyguards she sent. It doesn''t count. She''s still thinking about him now.


    "Now that you admit it, what''s the purpose of your relying on Ben?" The little Lord''s cold eyes fell on the innocent little face, as if to see through her, which made her shiver.


    Ma Dan, how bullying!


    Naive really want to give him a hard kick.


    In fact, the body is faster than the mind and has kicked under his crotch.


    As soon as the young master stretched out his hand, he grabbed her long leg. I didn''t expect this woman to be so cruel. This foot was really kicked. I''m afraid it will be abandoned in the future.


    In addition to anger, the hand holding the ankle unconsciously used some strength.


    The pain of concentration comes from the ankle, and the painful innocence frowns.


    She didn''t expect him to react so quickly. She wanted to pull back her leg, but she was caught tightly by the other party and couldn''t get rid of it: "let go, let go of me..." she stood on one leg and drank wine. She couldn''t stand stably and fell back uncontrollably.


    No pain, only a faint fragrance unique to men, and the cold touch of the waist.


    He opened his eyes in panic and saw himself in the arms of the little Lord.


    "..." what is the situation?


    The little Lord looked down at her, and there was a rough sea on Junlang''s face.


    I C, I C, I c!


    Innocent secretly scolded a few times, ignored the crazy jump in his heart, and shouted with a red face: "let go... Let go of me..."


    The young Lord who came slowly found that he held her in time when she was in danger... Did he hold her?


    Did he hug him, or did he take the initiative to hug him?


    Surprised, he hurriedly released his hand.


    oh dear!


    As soon as he let go, the hanging innocence fell to the ground, and she couldn''t help moaning in pain.


    He was definitely sent by God to fix her!


    Ignoring the pain, he got up and ran. He didn''t pay attention to the stunned little Lord, and his iron blue face gave off a dangerous smell.


    I don''t know if I left his ancestral grave in my last life. It must be bad to meet him!


    Naively and quickly ran back to the private room and pulled Doudou for a long time before pulling up the completely paralyzed person.


    Doudou was sleepy and scolded: "old pervert, who do you think you are? If you dare to insult me like this, I will quit...... "


    "Well, darling, let''s quit..." naive coaxed her and moved to the door.


    But a few steps out of the box, naive was blocked by a group of bodyguards in black suits and sunglasses.


    Skipping the bodyguard, I saw a man like the master of the world.

 Chapter 25

    At the end of the bodyguard, the young master put his hands in his trousers pocket. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, he was full of danger. He stepped back a few steps.


    I wonder if there is a back door here?


    For the instinct of survival, the naive brain quickly turned and looked back


    Shit!


    Bodyguards have blocked the way in the back.


    In the narrow corridor, there were people in front of and behind. They were all stretching their necks to have a curious look.


    Naive frowns again. It''s more difficult to run than to ascend the sky, not to mention the faintly drunk Doudou.


    Don''t let Doudou be dangerous.


    She quickly pushed Doudou into the box and closed the door. Then she looked at the little Lord fearlessly: "what does this mean?"


    The little Lord walked towards her step by step with long legs against the sky.


    To tell the truth, even though she was full of resistance to him, she had to admit that he was really handsome beyond words.


    His thin lips slightly pursed, a pair of cold and alienated eyes, staring at her, evil and dangerous.


    The innocent heart jumped faster and faster with his steps.


    Before leaving alone, the little Lord stopped and opened his thin lips: "take it away!"


    Naive: "


    In full view of the public, this is too bold!


    The bodyguards came forward, respectfully stretched out their hands and made a gesture of invitation: "please!" It''s full of posture that you have to start if you don''t go.


    Naive light frown, thinking when to do it and how to do it.


    Even if she can''t fight, it''s not her character to get caught.


    The young Lord had seen through her measurement: "you are not obedient, Ben, you will never see the woman named Doudou in your life!"


    "You have the ability to come to me!" Naive and anxious, a pair of small hands tightly clenched into fists.


    It''s too bullying. A gang of seven foot men bully her. A weak girl, forget it, and threaten?


    Although she is not a weak girl at all!


    "Please!" The bodyguards saw the end of Jin Siyu''s attack on the woman and didn''t dare to start easily.


    Naive bit the pink lip, raised his head and glared at the little Lord: "you dare to move Doudou, even if I risk my life, I won''t let you go!"


    Bodyguards: "


    The girl is too brave to threaten the young master now?


    I''m afraid she doesn''t know what happened to the last person who threatened him?


    At the same time, I wiped the cold sweat together.


    The little Lord''s cold face is like a layer of frost.


    No one has ever dared to look at himself so directly.


    "As long as you don''t hurt Doudou, I''ll go with you!" Naive compromise, in the face of his eyes that can freeze people to three feet, she was really afraid.


    At this time, the man in casual clothes ran through the crowd, came to the little Lord and respectfully saluted: "boss, give it to me!" Then he turned and looked at naive: "Hello, my name is Bowen. Don''t worry, I''ll send someone to send Miss Yu home safely!"


    Bowen is gentle and gentle in his gestures, without slightest neglect of innocence.


    Naive and helpless, he had to nod: "please send her directly home!" Now she has no choice but to trust him.


    "Zhenzhen, where are you going?" When the door behind him opened, Doudou walked out shaking. Seeing such a big show, he suddenly woke up a bit: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing!" Naive didn''t want her to worry too much, so she patted her arm: "if I... Come back late, you must help me take good care of sweet baby!" Then he followed the bodyguards out.

 Chapter 26

    Innocence really doesn''t know what is waiting for him. If he already knows that he is the woman who once slept with him, it''s hard to say whether he can come back alive!


    Therefore, you can only entrust Doudou to take care of your baby daughter.


    Doudou wanted to catch up, but was blocked by the blog: "Miss Yu, please..."


    Outside the splendid gate tonight, a row of black cars stopped, and naive was brought on an extended version of a luxury car.


    The little Lord sat inside in a straight posture and looked at the front with his eyes.


    When I got into the car, my innocent body leaned against the door and tried to stay away from the little Lord.


    "Afraid I''ll eat you?" It should be a joke, but it seems like a full threat from the little Lord.


    Naive: "


    The car went into silence.


    When did you offend him?


    However, the fact that she had slept with him, she felt that it was unlikely that he knew. She thought about it, and finally came to the conclusion that he absolutely didn''t know.


    In the past five years, apart from her character, her appearance has changed the most.


    Not to mention seeing him only a few times, even Lin Nai Chen, the original owner of the body, didn''t recognize her.


    A few days ago, in the mall, she deliberately walked into Lin naive''s vision and collided with her.


    After five years, Lin naive''s appearance has not changed at all, even his dressing style has not changed at all. He still likes Princess clothes, but his temper has grown a lot: "are you blind? You hurt me, you know? "


    Innocence looked at her carefully and not only frowned, but her dress and dress were only suitable for girls aged 17 or 18.


    "Sorry, I didn''t notice when I was looking at my cell phone. Did you hurt anything?" Naive still had some scruples at that time, but when she saw that Lin naive didn''t recognize herself at all, she knew that her hard transformation over the years was worth it.


    Lin naive little face was very unhappy: "what''s the use of apologizing? Look at my arm? "


    Your arm is all right!


    Naivety looked at the affectation of Lin naivety, the corners of his mouth slightly stirred up, and calmly said, "I have apologized!"


    Lin Nai looked up angrily. For a moment, he stabbed his heart hard. He felt that the people in front of him were annoying and somewhat timid.


    "What''s your attitude?"


    You can hit people if you look good?


    Lin Nai judged for the first time in his mind that the people in front of him were really beautiful.


    It''s not as exaggerated as wanghong, nor is it a little Jasper. It''s the innate beauty, no exaggeration, no affectation, and the natural beauty brought out from the womb. At first glance, it''s the beauty given by God, which makes any woman jealous.


    Lin naive looked at her up and down.


    Small and exquisite face, white and tender skin, crystal pure pupil, pink lips like cherry petals, beautiful hair, slender legs, Yingying''s small waist, just up and down, more greasy and less bony.


    Jealousy, envy, suddenly filled her heart.


    Why, God will give her all?


    When she calmed down, innocence had already gone. She even suspected that she had an illusion. How could there be such a perfect woman in the world? Absolutely impossible!


    ¡­¡­


    There was no sound in the car for a long time. I didn''t move in a naive position for half an hour. My body felt stiff, so I had to quietly take a look at Shaozhu.


    He crossed his arms in front of his chest, slightly closed his eyes, and the thin lips under the sculpted beautiful nose wing were slightly open, unspeakably sexy.


    I was so naive that I forgot that I wanted to see what he was doing so that I could change my posture secretly.


    "Does it look good?"

 Chapter 27

    The man who thought he was asleep suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her: "is it beautiful?"


    Cough


    Naive flustered, turned his face and swallowed his saliva.


    Are you sick?


    He''s the one who caught you!


    It seems that you are very ill!


    Naive and annoyed, he hammered two punches on his head before opening his mouth: "who looks at you?"


    "Did I say you saw me?" The little Lord''s posture has not changed.


    Naive: "..." this man is too bad to beat.


    Suddenly, the body tilted to the left and braked sharply.


    Unprepared innocence, the whole person fell to the left and fell between his legs, and the man''s big palm protected her from hitting the front.


    "Sorry, boss! There is a... "The blog driving in front of me turned back while apologizing. If I had to continue to say, I had already become shocked and hurriedly turned my head forward:" sorry to disturb, you continue! "


    "..." naive.


    Go on, your sister!


    Misunderstanding, it must be a misunderstanding!


    How could she know that a brake could connect herself between his legs? How could she know that she would be so clever that her whole face was buried in the most private place of a man?


    Surprised by his innocence, he tried to get up and resolve the embarrassment, but he didn''t get up.


    Men''s powerful hands imprisoned her. She could only raise her head, a little bit.


    The most embarrassing thing is that his place is getting bigger at an incredible speed, and there is an uncontrollable trend.


    "Let go of me..." the frightened innocence trembled all over, and a layer of mist covered his eyes unconsciously.


    The little Lord let go of his hand. He was more frightened than her.


    Just now he just wanted her not to knock and protect her, who knows?


    He couldn''t believe looking at the front, took back his hands to his side, and trembled because he was nervous.


    This was the first time he really felt the strange impulse of a woman''s body, which made him a little difficult to control. He wanted to press her down immediately, and then.


    The innocence of getting up pasted his whole body to the door.


    She was really scared.


    Although she gave birth to Tiantian, she had never been so close to other men except having a relationship with the little Lord in the case of unconsciousness. She was terrified at the thought of his physical changes.


    Fortunately, the car stopped soon.


    After getting off, naive looked up at the familiar hotel and fell into panic again.


    It was the hotel where she met the young master.


    She slowly followed behind the little Lord, and her heart was already running.


    Not the presidential suite on the top floor!


    The elevator stopped on the top floor and sank the innocent heart to the bottom of the valley.


    She''s here!


    Although she didn''t remember how many floors it was, she remembered that the place where she woke up after changing her body was the hotel. If she guessed correctly, it was the top floor.


    After that, Lin naive''s engagement with Yuhang was here, and her beloved father had an accident here. In addition, what she knew here was the man who slept with her, the man who wanted to catch her, and the man who hated her to death.


    All the bad things happened here.


    Out of the elevator, the naive pace stopped, and I really didn''t dare to step.


    The young master has entered the room and sat down on the sofa.


    The blog is a little distressed about innocence, but no one can stop the people invited by the little Lord: "Miss innocence, please come in!"


    The innocence slowed down, the mood slowed down, the steps stopped dragging, and walked into the room.


    Since they know their name and Doudou, they already know about themselves. Running can''t solve the problem.


    Approached the house and stood in front of the little Lord. Although her little face was not a trace of blood, it showed a stubborn: "now you can say, bring me here. Why?"

 Chapter 28

    The anger from the little Lord is more serious than five years ago. A pair of deep eyes send out bursts of dangerous signals.


    Naive biting lips, clean eyes can''t see a trace of fear.


    Seeing that he was naive and looked directly at the little Lord without fear, Bowen knew that the play would not end well.


    Girl, take care of yourself!


    He slipped quickly. The young master was angry and couldn''t hold ten cows.


    There are only innocent and sculpture like young masters left in the house.


    The air solidifies and oppresses innocence.


    But she really doesn''t want to ask him again. Although she doesn''t have much contact, she also knows something about him. When he doesn''t want to talk, it''s useless for you to ask more.


    The young master looked at her face and thought of the scene in the car just now.


    The itchy feeling that can instantly activate the cells of the whole body. I want to experience it again.


    His eyes slowly shifted to her slightly open neckline. The white shirt was somewhat transparent under the light, and the girls'' underwear and White Velvet underwear could be vaguely seen. The edge of the underwear was soft lace.


    Further down, there is a pair of eight point jeans with holes, slender white legs, which are more and more provocative in the fat pants.


    Naive and flustered, she grabbed the clothes on her chest and anxiously buttoned all the buttons. Only then did she find that the little Lord was looking at her face. Surprised, she took a few steps back: "what do you want to do?"


    Danger, absolute danger!


    The man''s eyes are like a cheetah. It''s dangerous to tear her apart every minute.


    "What do you say?" The young master''s malicious eyes swept over her: "since you like seducing men so much, come... Seduce Ben, don''t try!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A humiliation rose to her heart. Her face was crimson and she raised her head and glared at him: "when did I Seduce a man?"


    The young master snorted coldly, and his cold face was not mixed with a trace of emotion: "the first time at the airport, the second time at the nightclub, the third time in the car... And just now you were seducing Ben Shao, not counting the man whose hand was broken by me."


    Is there something wrong with his head or his eyes?


    Innocence was speechless for the first time.


    "The one whose hand was broken by you jumped at the sight of a woman. What''s none of my business? And you, I said at the airport for the first time that I was in a hurry and accidentally bumped into you. The second time, I didn''t know you were in that box. As for the third time... "I was so naive that I wanted to bury myself when I thought of the embarrassing scene in the car:" you also know that the emergency brake was not controlled. It''s none of my business at all. Just now... I didn''t move. How can I seduce you? "


    She thought she had explained it very clearly.


    "Do you think I''ll believe you?"


    Naive: "..." Ma egg!


    "Young master, I don''t know who you are. Why seduce you?" Your face is so big. Do you think you are handsome and a woman will attack you?


    "Ben wants less money, money, looks and body..."


    "What''s none of my business?" Innocence interrupted him directly.


    I''ve seen someone with a big face, but she really hasn''t seen such a boast.


    The little Lord''s face changed in vain, and his cold, proud and lonely eyes suddenly became without a trace of temperature. They fell on the innocent body like hail.


    "Then I am... I mean, young master, you are rich and powerful, big against the sky, long legs, good-looking and handsome. How can an ordinary person like me dare to move that mind to a man like you." She won''t believe it. Some people don''t eat flattery.


    Um!


    She finally saw it. Some people really don''t eat. Sobbing!


    The young Lord''s face not only didn''t get better, but the man suddenly stood up and came to innocence in a few steps.

 Chapter 29

    Seeing the little Lord in front of him, he was so surprised that he retreated again and again. Finally, he landed on the table. There was no way out, so he had to tilt his upper body back.


    The young master looked at her condescending, and his whole body exuded a strength of arrogance: "seduce me!"


    Naive: "..." isn''t this man crazy?


    Looking at the appearance of no strangers, he is actually a pervert and obscene!?


    "No!" Looking at him naively and proudly, his pink lips pursed slightly, showing no fear. In fact, he was uneasy in his heart.


    She did not know why he had brought herself, nor what he was going to do to her.


    The young Lord''s handsome face moved forward, only one punch away from her face, and ordered again, "seduce me!" The tone was stronger than before, and there was no room for discussion. It was as if she refused, and the danger was immeasurable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She supported her body with one hand and put the other hand in front of the man''s wide chest to prevent him from approaching. All the warm breath in his mouth sprinkled on her face.


    Innocence has never been so close to a man, and the heart is jumping at an incalculable speed.


    "I, I really... Won''t!" She wanted to say, fuck off, I won''t! But the words from her mouth were completely different.


    The little Lord''s hand reached out, skipped her loose curls and fell on her soft waist.


    Suddenly, a soft touch like water was introduced into the palm of the little Lord, like a barrier without clothes, which made him unable to stop.


    The cold touch on her waist made her body explode. She broke free twice, but he held her tighter.


    There was a numb pain in her waist. She angrily pushed his hard chest again, but he didn''t move: "let go of me... What do you want to do?"


    Although she was angry and angry, the word abnormal was still swallowed back by her reason.


    "You''ve been seducing me. It''s none of my business!" The little Lord''s hand rubbed repeatedly between her soft waist, and the murderous anger on her face had already disappeared unconsciously.


    Naive: "..." it''s unreasonable. I''m afraid it was only five years ago.


    "Young master, I really didn''t seduce you. I didn''t even think about it!" Naive hand a little sore, but still desperately against him: "if you misunderstood something, I apologize, I''m sorry, young master, can you forgive me and let me go?"


    Very sincere!


    "No!" After the resolute refusal, the little master lifted her up with a slight force in his hand, slipped his palm gently up and fastened her neck: "since you have lit the fire, you should be responsible for extinguishing the fire!"


    Hemp egg!


    I really want to greet his family, but I think my baby daughter is also his family, bear it!


    Face to face with him made her uneasy and wanted not to cross her face, but he controlled the back of her head and couldn''t move, so she had to lower her eyes and avoid his eyes: "I''m not putting out a fire... HMM..."


    Before the word was exported, the little Lord suddenly kissed her. A pair of powerful arms tightly imprisoned her in his arms and wanted to rub her into the bone marrow.


    Naive only felt a sense of suffocation, his brain suddenly became empty, the whole person was under house arrest in his arms, so he had to beat him with both hands.


    She was not strong enough. In addition, she was imprisoned and beat like seasoning, which made the little Lord who kissed selflessly more happy.


    Taking advantage of her consternation, his exquisite tongue has pried open her shell teeth and marched straight into her field to be the master.

 Chapter 30

    This pervert, rogue, rogue


    Naive wanted to bite his tongue, but the feeling of suffocation hit her, and she had no strength to bite.


    A moment later, she felt she could no longer breathe and was about to die.


    Seeing that the struggling woman stopped moving, her body slowly softened and the whole person slid down, the little Lord reluctantly left her lips.


    Breathing the fresh air, he felt alive after a long time. He opened his eyes slowly and found himself in the arms of the little Lord. He was so surprised that he wanted to break free, but his legs were too soft to support, and he took him into his arms.


    His chest is very hard, like steel muscles and iron bones, with a trace of coolness.


    "Stupid woman, can''t even breathe?" An inexplicable pride rose from the bottom of my heart.


    Naive: "..." first kiss!


    Although she and Yuhang are engaged, they are holding hands at most. Although she gave birth to sweetness, they are only directly into the lower body after being drugged. They don''t have much love comfort, let alone kissing. In recent years, she will reject the men chasing her and rarely contact with men, so kissing is naturally unfamiliar.


    She rubbed the corners of her mouth angrily and looked up angrily: "hooligan! It''s against the law to kiss without permission, you know! "


    "Haven''t you kissed a man?" The little Lord was complacent, and the hostility on his face had already faded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The innocent face turned red in vain, and his arm broke away from his arms: "who... Who said I didn''t?" Guilty.


    As soon as the man''s face changed, his anger and anger rose together, and his hands held her arms tightly: "how many?"


    He''s going to kill them!


    Although her arm hurt and she was tight, she still said, "too much, I don''t remember!"


    The air conditioning in the house is extremely reduced. I feel that the little Lord is in a bad mood, or extremely bad.


    From the time I saw him, he felt oppressive and should have nothing to do with himself.


    Even if there is a relationship, she should be angry. She was kissed by him for no reason. Does he have a conscience?


    The lonely and cold look returned to the little Lord''s face.


    "You kissed me, so we''re even, so even if I seduced you, it''s worth it. Can you let me go?" I''m dead, I''m forced to kiss, and I have to compromise myself.


    It''s agreed that I will never be bullied in my life. I happen to meet such a black hearted and unreasonable person.


    The air pressure in the house was getting lower and lower. I felt it directly above my head. I was holding my fists and waiting for him to release people mercifully.


    Unfortunately, the man doesn''t speak, and the silence is a little terrible.


    Naive once thought that he was finished.


    When she had no hope, the man who had been silent said, "who is sweet baby?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Naive thought of what she said to Doudou before she left the club and asked her to take good care of sweet baby.


    Just


    She absolutely, in any case, can''t tell him the existence of Tiantian. If he knows that Tiantian is his daughter, he doesn''t recognize her. Fortunately, at most, she loves Tiantian. She has a cruel father. She loves her twice and loves her, but does he want to recognize her? And take her? She didn''t dare to think about how she would live without sweet baby in the rest of her life.


    Whenever she is sad or sad, sweet baby is the driving force for her to continue to live strong. Just like when she heard that she had a baby, she decided to give birth to her at the first time. Sweet baby is a gift from heaven.

 Chapter 31

    Naive hesitated for a long time before he said, "sweet baby is... It''s my pet!"


    The little Lord frowned.


    This woman is definitely lying.


    In that case, can you entrust your pet to others?


    Unless she regards the dog or cat as her relatives.


    Everything is good, not a man.


    The little Lord looked at her and wanted to see the truth in her eyes, but he found that her eyes dodged, obviously not telling the truth.


    His heart was even worse, and his anger went straight to his head. He stretched out his hand and threw the things on the table to the ground.


    The sound of books and teacups falling brought uneasiness to the whole attic.


    The bodyguards outside the door were all scattered. No one dared to speak loudly. They looked nervous one by one.


    Bowen, dressed in casual clothes, stood upright at the door, with no expression on his face.


    Since the bodyguard called him at night and said that a woman not only threw herself at the little Lord, but also angered the little Lord, he knew that the perfect holiday he had planned was over.


    Although I don''t know the purpose of this woman''s leaning into the little Lord, I love her silently first.


    After the fat woman who suddenly appeared five years ago and slept with the little Lord disappeared, the little Lord was even less close to women''s color and couldn''t even touch it. The outside world once doubted whether he didn''t like the opposite sex, but liked men.


    Only he and a few people know that the little Lord absolutely doesn''t like men. As for women... They don''t know why the little Lord is so exclusive.


    Naive was so frightened that she covered her mouth in a hurry, afraid that her shouting would annoy him.


    Look at him. It''s possible to strangle her or anything.


    As time passed, the little Lord who threw the table clean did not move any more.


    He is really tall, with a straight back, a pair of slender legs slightly aside, and exudes the smell of wildness and abstinence that strangers should not enter.


    Abstinence?


    Just a rogue kiss!


    Naive is very wronged, but it seems that she provoked him. Otherwise, how could he lose such a temper in the house without a third person.


    "Sorry!" Naive and soft.


    The man was invincible, and she surrendered.


    The little Lord didn''t move.


    Is that all you have to do in hell?


    Naive really had no way. Seeing that he didn''t look at himself, he gave him a 90 degree salute: "I''m sorry!"


    After that, SA Yazi ran away, regardless of how many people stood outside the door.


    Anyway, if the house stays any longer, she can''t live. She won''t be strangled by him or scared to death by him.


    Beyond imagination, the person outside the door didn''t stop her.


    Seeing that the door was open, Bowen ran out and hurried into the house.


    "Take her home!" The little Lord turned his back to the door. No one saw his face now.


    Just as we all know, it suddenly cleared up when it was going to thunder and rain.


    Just ran downstairs, naive was caught up by the blog: "Miss naive, boss asked me to take you home!"


    "Don''t bother you. I''ll take a taxi myself!" Innocence is like rebirth. I didn''t expect that pervert to let himself go.


    "It''s no trouble. What the boss asked me to do naturally needs to be done well!" Although all dressed in casual clothes, they look professional: "by the way, Miss Yu has arrived home safely. You can rest assured!"


    Naive had to compromise: "that trouble you!" They sent Doudou. They should have known it in their own house.


    I sat in the car and collapsed.


    The whole person, like a big fight, exhausted all his strength. Only the heartbeat was still beating strongly, which was the fear of every life after the robbery.

 Chapter 32

    I''ll never see him again in my life. Every time I meet him, it''s thrilling. She can''t stand it anymore.


    After a long time, naive asked the blog: "your boss, is he......" is he sick in his heart? It''s better to ask politely: "do you have such a big temper at ordinary times?"


    Or the terminally ill.


    After listening to the blog just now, I naturally know that innocence is different for the little Lord.


    He not only allowed her to approach, but also took the initiative to kiss her. He told Gu Shao that they would not believe it. He felt a little incredible.


    "Although the boss is a little cold, he won''t lose his temper for no reason!"


    Naive: "..." does that mean she provoked him?


    All the way, naive didn''t speak again.


    It''s lucky to be able to go home smoothly today. After that, he will be careful not to appear in front of him, see his shadow and hide far away, so that he can no longer find an excuse to catch her.


    Seeing naivety coming back, Doudou finally put down his hanging heart: "what are they doing with you? Did you bully you? What''s wrong with you... "A series of questions were thrown out, and a mist had covered her eyes.


    "I''m fine. I really invite me to tea. Look at me. Nothing''s wrong! You''re worried about me. Go to bed. I''ll take a bath and go to bed. I can''t be late for work on the first day tomorrow. " Naive didn''t want her to worry about herself, so she urged her.


    Doudou had to get up: "I''ll wake you up tomorrow morning!"


    "Yes!" Seeing Doudou enter the room, he collapsed on the sofa.


    The scene of suffocation at night made her face turn red in an instant.


    Pervert, dead pervert, too pervert!


    How could there be such a shameless man who kissed her and made such a fire with her. I don''t know, I thought she had strengthened him.


    No, no more. It''s like a nightmare!


    The next day, sweet baby''s kiss woke her up: "Mommy, if you don''t get up, you''ll be late for work on the first day!"


    Naive took her baby daughter into her arms and kissed her several times: "for the sake of sweet baby, Mommy will come on!"


    XX silk Co., Ltd. is a brand company affiliated to Lin''s group. It is also a famous brand enterprise in the domestic industry.


    Innocence was picked out by Lisa, the company''s design director.


    One day''s work was fairly smooth. Towards evening, there was a commotion in the whole design department.


    She looked at the time. There was more than an hour before she got off work. She looked curiously in the direction of the crowd.


    About a few minutes later, two figures appeared at the elevator entrance, hand in hand, making the crowd sigh.


    The man has a handsome face, harmonious facial features, white skin and friendly sunshine when he smiles.


    The woman looks lovely and beautiful. On her doll like face, she swings a seemingly meaningless smile. She has curly hair and a crown on her head.


    Ha ha!


    Innocent curiosity disappeared.


    I thought I would meet them when I entered the company, but I didn''t expect to meet them on the first day.


    She picked up the paper roll on the table and went to the rest room to pour a cup of coffee.


    Returning to China from Italy''s famous world-class brand company, she doesn''t trust daddy and Mommy, but also wants to keep the company founded by daddy. As for Lin Zhenzhen and sun Yuhang, she doesn''t have time to worry about them.


    Halfway through her coffee, she was thinking about going back to work. Before she got up, a figure stood in front and cast a shadow on her desk.


    I thought I was a colleague and wanted to say hello. When I looked up, my smile stopped.

 Chapter 33

    In front of him is a famous brand of aerospace, and his eyes are full of enthusiasm.


    When the innocent sight was taken back, the man also got up, picked up the paper roll on the table and moved to the door.


    Aerospace seems to have never thought she would do it. Unable to see him, he saw her passing by, grabbed her and sent her to his arms.


    Before entering his arms, naive bowed his head and turned out of his bondage. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at him: "please be polite, sir!"


    "I''m very polite!" There was a light in the aerospace eyes. It was curiosity about new things: "don''t you want to know me?"


    Just the moment he got out of the elevator, he saw the innocent and beautiful standing alone in the work area, with wavy curly hair and full of femininity.


    "No!" Naive even Leng hum was omitted, and he politely refused.


    Five years ago, she ran out of the hospital. At the corner outside the hospital, she saw Yuhang after sending Mrs. Lin back. She kissed a beautiful woman in hot clothes. Her mouth was a provocative word that had never appeared in front of her before.


    At that time, she knew that the clean and beautiful space flight had just been pretending in front of her. She knew why he couldn''t wait to make an appointment with Lin Zhenzhen and booked a room in the hotel on the engagement night.


    Those beautiful and romantic stories have disappeared in her world since then. She no longer believes in vows of eternal love.


    Aerospace was obviously stunned.


    There are countless beauties around him these years, as long as he wants to be hooked.


    "You really don''t know who I am?" Aerospace does not believe that there will be women in the world who do not like themselves, especially his identity, the eldest grandson of the chairman of sun group.


    "I don''t know, I don''t want to know!" Innocence walked towards the door with a cold face.


    The corner of Yuhang''s mouth lifted up and pulled her arm again: "are you playing hard to get? In fact, you like me and want to be pressed directly by me, don''t you? Don''t look at me. I can make you want to die in bed. "


    "K!"


    The innocent gave a low scold.


    She didn''t expect to be so promiscuous in aerospace.


    "Let go!" The innocence hated him to the extreme, and the arms he touched felt dirty.


    But the man not only didn''t let go, but also intensified and quickly approached her.


    On the first day of work, she didn''t want to cause trouble, but... After she rotated half a circle, she controlled his arm and broke it with force. When it hurt, he shouted angrily, "it hurts!"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin naichen happened to come in and saw Yuhang in a cold sweat. He came forward and asked painfully.


    "Nothing!" Aerospace stared angrily at Lin Zhenzhen: "who are you in your company? I asked her to pour me a cup of coffee. She didn''t pour it. I scolded a few times, and she sprained my arm when I wasn''t prepared. "


    Naive: "


    Lin Nai was angry when he saw Yuhang and shouted to Nai: "who are you? Do you have eyes? He is my fiance sun Yuhang. Pour a cup of coffee... "He looks familiar!


    In the middle of the sentence, Lin naive carefully looked up and down naive several times.


    It''s the beauty I met in the mall.


    "It''s you..." when I don''t settle down, I climb all over my heart.


    "Please take care of your fiance!" Naive too lazy to entangle with these two people.


    "Look at her attitude?" Aerospace seems to have a handle. With a pull on his small face, "I said I don''t want to come here. You just pull me. Don''t come to me next time!" Then he threw Lin naive out of the tea room.


    Out of the tea room, his eyes followed innocence all the way, and he was wondering how to eat the hot woman.


    Lin naive begged for a long time before Yuhang promised to accompany her to the company. She was angry after coming for a while.


    She quickly came to the innocent side and shouted with an arrogant posture: "you''re fired!"

 Chapter 34

    The first time I met her in the mall, I gave her a feeling of uneasiness.


    I didn''t expect that she would work here and annoyed Yuhang.


    Lin naive''s eyes showed a superior attitude, and his arms were proudly encircled in front of his chest.


    Naive looked up at her, a pair of pure eyes, without a trace of guilt and fear: "are you the director here?"


    "This company belongs to our family. If I want to fire you, I''ll fire you!" Lin Nai is proud of his ruthlessness. This is the advantage of the rich.


    "Sorry, I signed the contract with the design director. Even if it''s terminated, it''s up to her, not you!" Naive knew that she would be fired after entering the company, so when signing the contract, she deliberately signed a contract with Lisa, that is, only Lisa can fire her.


    Lin Nai''s face was full of disbelief.


    At this time, Lisa, who was disturbed by the noise, came just in time. Lin naive asked, "you came just in time. I want to fire her!" The tone is arrogant and unreasonable, and there is no politeness at all.


    Lisa was in her early forties, but she maintained well. With her surprisingly hot figure, she looked like she was about thirty: "excuse me, Miss Lin, what did she do wrong?"


    "My fiance wanted her to pour him a cup of coffee. She didn''t pour it and beat him!" Lin Nai said.


    Innocence doesn''t know whether she is stupid or naive and ridiculous. Then she really believes in the flawed words?


    Lisa nodded clearly: "sorry, Miss Lin, naivete is the designer I hired with a lot of money, not the tea girl who takes care of the tea and delivers the water. Naivete, come with me. I have something to do!"


    Naive?


    Her name is naive?


    What a coincidence?


    People have disappeared for a long time, and Lin naive still stands there in amazement.


    Lisa didn''t take innocence back to the director''s room, but went to the tea room.


    "Lisa is causing you trouble!" I know it''s difficult for Lisa. After all, she works for others.


    "Tell me what happened?" Lisa poured Nai a glass of water and sat opposite her. Among the many interviewers, she only chose her because she knew her ability and her excellent performance in the original company.


    Naively and simply said what happened after Yuhang suddenly broke in: "I didn''t expect him to bite me back."


    "Do you know them?" Lisa asked sharply.


    "I had an unpleasant time with Miss Lin in the mall. As for sun Yuhang, I''ve only heard of it."


    "No wonder!" Lisa patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t worry. No one can fire you as long as I''m here."


    Innocence is grateful to her. Among thousands of competitors, she chose herself and now helps herself.


    After work, naive hurried home. She didn''t see sweet baby all day. She wanted to die.


    In front of the bus stop, a dazzling red sports car stopped, attracting the eyes of many little girls.


    Satisfied with the girls'' admiration, Yuhang took off his sunglasses and invited naive: "I invite you to dinner!"


    The innocent frown was endless: "sorry, I have an appointment!"


    Aerospace saw that she didn''t look at herself at all, so she had to get out of the car and walk to her: "I''ve brought you a sports car myself, which has given you enough face. It''s almost appropriate. Otherwise, I''ll turn around and leave. Don''t regret it!"


    Why didn''t she find him so shameless and annoying before.


    Naive saw his bus coming and got on the bus directly.


    She suddenly felt ridiculous. The man who had to marry him wholeheartedly in the past seemed childish and ridiculous. She felt sad when she thought of liking him.


    After getting out of the car, I just wanted to lift my legs and go home. The red sports car braked and stopped perfectly in front of her.


    I really have a headache.


    Isn''t this man a fool?

 Chapter 35

    Yuhang got off and went to the sports car, opened the trunk and filled a carriage with red roses: "there are all fragrant cars and flowers!"


    Naive never thought roses were so vulgar. She glanced at them and didn''t look again: "save it, I won''t go to dinner with you! Give these flowers to your fiancee! "


    "Do you mind my engagement?" Aerospace seemed to guess why naive hid from himself. His face was suddenly covered with a smile: "although I am engaged to miss Zhen... Lin, it doesn''t mean I will marry her. I prefer a beautiful woman with character like you!" His eyes fell on her bare white slender legs.


    scumbag


    "Does it matter to me whether you marry her or not?" Naive or underestimated him. He was engaged for five years. What do you say you don''t necessarily marry her?


    Should she be happy or sad?


    I''m glad he doesn''t want the Lin naive who robbed her of everything. He still wants to be sad. If he doesn''t exchange his body, he is the sad person.


    Yuhang took out an exquisite box from his arms and shook it in front of her: "you should like it?"


    No woman can resist this.


    He didn''t want to take out his mace, but this woman is surprisingly difficult.


    Naive glanced at the open box, Bvlgari collection necklace, at least six digits.


    She didn''t answer, but just skipped him and walked forward.


    In fact, I am very unhappy.


    After all, women who are thought by men to be material can buy will not be happy.


    "This can only be bought in six figures!" Aerospace proudly shook the box in his hand, but the woman continued to walk on her long legs if she didn''t hear it. He had to catch up and walk side by side with her: "then make a price, how much?"


    "..." the innocent frowned and stopped.


    She felt a chill coming around her for a long time. She looked back flustered. There was no one, but the feeling of being peeped at was stronger and stronger, and the chill was heavier and heavier.


    Aerospace thought she was moved, and her face was filled with disdain: "I knew there was no problem in the world that money can''t solve."


    Naive took back his uneasy mood, raised his head, looked at him coldly with a face the size of a palm, and whispered, "I''ll tell you for the last time, save it!"


    Aerospace''s face was ugly. He was rejected by a woman for the first time: "you..." again and again.


    "If you have the time and money, you''d better trick that little girl." Naive did not stay, but quickly walked towards home. The cold that could invade people''s body became more and more serious, which made her uneasy.


    Walking around the corner is the garden. After taking a step forward with anxiety, a tall and powerful figure came up to her and completely blocked her way.


    Naivety thought it was Yuhang catching up. He looked up impatiently and wanted to scold twice. However, after seeing the visitor, he was so surprised that Zhang Qi''s mouth closed again, his heart beat faster, and his steps unconsciously stepped back.


    The little Lord''s face was fierce and terrible, and his perfect facial features showed a trace of coolness. He wanted to bring all around into the cold.


    Nima, what a coincidence. You can meet him at home!


    Run!?


    The innocent brain made a judgment and saw that the man was going to roll away, so he turned and wanted to run, but he just turned his body and didn''t lift his legs, so he pulled it and pressed it against the stiff wall.


    He looked at her condescending, his whole body exuded terrible anger, and his deep lips sent a dangerous signal: "who is that man?"

 Chapter 36

    Naive felt that his back was hurt, and the pain came from the arm he held, but it was not as scary as a man''s face: "what, what man?"


    Frightened by the sudden appearance of people, her brain went blank.


    Moreover, the posture of the two people is also quite imaginative.


    She leaned back against the wall. One hand of the man pressed her arm, and the other wall pounded against the wall. Her face was too close to each other to breathe each other''s breath.


    In his opinion, she lied: "the man with a red sports car, a carriage of roses in the trunk and a necklace in his hand!"


    That''s so clear. Look how you pretend to be stupid!


    "Ah?" Innocence seems to be listening, but his mind is full of him beating me, he beating me, he beating me!


    His eyes flashed nervously. Looking at the handsome face opposite, his heart seemed to jump out of his body.


    The strength of the little Lord''s hand deepened a little, and he wanted to crush her: "are you testing my patience?"


    Innocent pain of the forehead out of thin beads of sweat, a pair of frightened eyes: "I didn''t!"


    "I''ll ask you one last time who is that man?" The little Lord has no patience.


    He didn''t know what he was angry about. He just felt flustered and wanted to tear up the lying woman.


    He waited near her house for an hour. What he waited for was that she tangled with other men. She had flowers, beautiful cars and gifts. Is it time to open a room?


    The broken pain from the arm finally restored the stunned innocence to reason: "he is the fiance of the daughter of the boss of our company!"


    She didn''t understand what he was angry about.


    Even if we accidentally meet on the street, it''s not what she thinks.


    Since you are so unhappy and unhappy, you should not have seen me!


    The young Lord''s face full of Yin Qi has no human flavor, but it has the flavor of hell messenger. It is indifferent and indifferent, resisting the cold of thousands of miles.


    Someone''s fiance?


    His hands are a little tighter unconsciously.


    Naive back pain, arm pain, head pain.


    Ah, people are not so unlucky.


    You can meet her at every turn, which makes her how to stay in DIDU in the future.


    "Pain..." I couldn''t help but feel the pain. I called out softly.


    Little thought she was sweating in pain. The expression on her face didn''t change, but she lightened the strength in her hand.


    "Young master, I really didn''t mean to approach you this time!" Naive quickly explained: "here is my home. I just go home. I really don''t want to be close to you. You have to believe me!"


    Because of nervousness and fear, plus fear that he will not believe himself, the naive speed is very fast, and a pink lip opens one by one, which is very provocative.


    Uh, uh


    The little Lord approached her face without warning and kissed her lips directly.


    Her lips were warm, tender and smooth, with a faint smell of green apples. He couldn''t stop. His wet tongue directly pried open her shell teeth and sent them directly into her mouth.


    The sudden kiss made the innocence completely confused.


    A pair of crystal eyes, looking at the little Lord.


    The little Lord was bewitched by her eyes and plundered by her delicate tongue. If she hid a little, he would enter a little. Every time he occupied a little more, he would be happier.


    The feeling of suffocation softened her whole body again.


    The young Lord let her go before she fainted.


    It took a long time to feel better. Looking around, many people pointed and laughed.


    What a shame!


    Let sweet baby see, don''t scare her to death!


    She glared angrily at the young Lord, but found that his face was slightly red.

 Chapter 37

    Hemp egg!


    She was forced to kiss, okay?


    It''s like he was forced to kiss!


    Naive head: "young master, this time we really met accidentally. I didn''t want to get close to you at all. It''s against the law for you to be such a casual relative!"


    The little Lord turned his eyes around, and the melon eaters disappeared.


    "You seduced me!"


    Naive: "..." can you be reasonable?


    "Where do I have?" She pursed her mouth angrily.


    "Look, you seduce me again!" When the little Lord had finished speaking, he took a bite from her pink lips while she was not prepared.


    It seems that there is magic on it. I can''t kiss enough.


    Naive: "..." do you want to kill people?


    This is special. Kiss when you disagree. What about Gao Leng? The agreed strangers are not allowed in?


    He''s a complete rogue, rogue, pervert.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have come into your sight!" Naive, apologized and hurried away.


    In the elevator, innocence muttered that he kissed her secretly. What the hell is her apology?


    Forget it, forget it. When I see this Buddha, I roll away from eighteen thousand miles away.


    Sweet baby looked at the mommy who had stopped in the elevator and shook her head with both hands on her back: "Mommy, if you don''t come down, the elevator will go down!"


    Naive didn''t notice, stunned, heard the baby''s daughter''s voice, and immediately disappeared: "is sweet baby waiting for Mommy?"


    "Mommy, you seem to have lost your soul. Have you been kissed by your handsome uncle?" Into the innocent embrace of sweetness, see through everything and pat her Mommy on the back.


    Uh?


    "No, no, where? How is that possible? " Naive and guilty denial: "where did you learn so much, little boy?"


    "TV!" Entering the room, Tian Tian jumped out of her naive arms and flashed a pair of clear eyes: "silly Bai Tian was kissed by the cold and handsome president on TV and just looked like mommy just now, dull and cute."


    Naive pinched her sweet, smooth and tender cheek: "don''t watch TV in the future!"


    It seems a little sad. I don''t know as well as my daughter.


    At this time, Doudou opened the door and came in. He fell directly on the sofa and asked powerlessly, "who kissed you?"


    Naive: "..." stared at sweet baby.


    "Sweet baby said it was on TV, Doudou. How''s the old Coyote? Are you fired? "


    It''s good not to mention the old sex wolf. When it comes to him, Doudou looks like Venus and wants to pick him up.


    She got up angrily and swept away her fatigue: "he is a pervert, a psycho, an old rogue..."


    Naively and quickly blocked sweet ears. Seeing Doudou suddenly stop, he sent his daughter into the room: "adults chat, children are not allowed to listen!"


    "Mommy, you two are not as good as me in emotion!"


    Naive: "..." OK!


    "Little adult, play by yourself first!"


    When Doudou saw that he came out and took the door with him, he continued: "I went to work today. He didn''t come, so I wanted to go to the hospital and resign directly with him. Ah, lying in the hospital bed and chatting with the nurse sister, it''s nothing at all."


    "Are you jealous?"


    "Are you kidding!" Doudou seemed to hear something incredible, and his expression was exaggerated: "I can''t eat the vinegar of the old Coyote who Doudou eats! I didn''t care if I disturbed them. I just broke in and told him that I would resign and never see his shameless face again. Guess what he said? "


    "What?"


    "He said that I was not allowed to resign. If I resigned, I would call the police and tell the police about my beating him. Do you say cheap or cheap? Did I owe him in my last life and have been punished by him in this life? " Doudou got up angrily and wanted to crush him: "when I find a way to crush him..."


    Dong Dong!


    Doudou didn''t finish what he said. The knock sounded, so he had to run to open the door. Seeing the man standing at the door, he immediately changed his tone and whispered softly: "who are you looking for?"

 Chapter 38

    Doudou looked back at the innocent and excited, as if the person who was just so angry was not her at all.


    Naively curious, who made the angry Doudou change in an instant, got up and walked to the door.


    "..." the innocence scared people into a state of stunned.


    At the door is a young master in a suit. His eyebrows are clean, his nose is very proud, and his evil eyes stare at the innocence who has just come to the door.


    He put one hand in his trousers pocket, raised his hands and feet, exuded his inherent dignity, pointed to innocence and said, "find her!"


    Doudou curiously turned his head and looked at naive: "looking for you!?"


    She knows almost all her innocent friends. When did she know such a handsome and noble man?


    She was innocent, envious and happy.


    Naively, I didn''t expect the little Lord to come. I just wanted to say I didn''t know him, but I heard the sound of the door of Tiantian''s room opening.


    Without thinking, she pushed the little master into the elevator, turned back and shouted to Doudou, "I''ll go out!"


    Sweet baby ran to the door and saw that the elevator had been closed. He asked curiously, "godmother, did Mommy run away with the wild man?"


    "He is a very handsome wild man!" Doudou is happy for innocence from the bottom of his heart.


    I''ve known her for so long. It''s the first time I''ve seen a man come to the door. I''m still an absolute best man.


    When I entered the elevator, I dared to breathe a long breath, but when I thought it was wrong, half of the breath was stifled back by her.


    Fortunately, he didn''t see his daughter, but how did the ancestor come to her?


    She quickly let go of the hand holding the little Lord, retreated to the innermost part of the elevator and looked at him warily.


    The displeasure on the young master''s face showed up without concealment: "what''s shady in your family?"


    You''re a disgrace. Your whole family is a disgrace, except sweet baby.


    Naive grits his teeth and hates shaking his head.


    "Then who are you pushing me out so fast to hide?"


    "No!" Naive and careful, the liver was scared out, and his face turned white: "aren''t you looking for me? I followed. What? If you''re not happy, I''ll go back! "


    "You didn''t answer my question just now!" The little Lord pushed innocence into his car as he spoke.


    Naive: "..." can she refuse?


    The answer is yes, no!


    She can''t take risks and let the little Lord go up again. If he sees the sweet baby, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The little Lord then sat in the car, and she had to lean to the innermost.


    The blog seemed to see nothing. The official asked, "where to go, boss?"


    "Hotel!"


    Naive: "..." she hates hotels, especially.


    "Can you change places? For example, coffee shop? " Seeing the little Lord''s black face, he said weakly, "I haven''t had dinner yet. Why don''t I go to dinner?"


    As long as it''s not a hotel.


    That kind of place is too imaginative and full of bad memories.


    Bowen saw from the rearview mirror that the little master gently nodded his head and clearly started the car.


    High end western restaurant.


    Naive looked around and sat uneasily.


    She hasn''t been here for a long time.


    The man in the opposite suit looked at her without saying a word. There was nothing else except the cold breath between his eyebrows.


    It seems that he was forced to come to this meal.


    Looking around, I saw a clean figure coming in her direction, with warm affinity, just like the warm winter sun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Naive and flustered lowered his head.

 Chapter 39

    When I saw my slender legs, I suddenly felt that there was no need to hide. Who can know what she looked like now.


    Li Xin went to the innocent table and politely held out her hand: "Hello, Miss Yao! I didn''t expect that we would meet here. You changed... "He saw from entering the restaurant naively that she was Yao Yun, a woman who suddenly disappeared from the hospital after hearing that she was pregnant five years ago. I didn''t expect that she hadn''t changed so much in a few years.


    "You recognize the wrong person!" Naive, I didn''t think he remembered himself, and I didn''t think he could recognize himself now.


    They just met twice in a hurry, five years ago.


    Because she was worried, her voice was very loud and attracted curious eyes around, she found herself too anxious: "sorry, I don''t know you!"


    Then she glanced at the little Lord.


    The little Lord has a black face and black eyes can make ice.


    "..." how did you provoke this pervert!


    "Sorry, I recognize the wrong person!" Li Xin was considerate and apologized: "you are very much like the person I know, five years..."


    "I haven''t seen you at all!" Naive just doesn''t want him to mention five years ago. If the man opposite knows that she is the fat woman who slept with him five years ago, he will kill her every minute?


    Li Xin nodded and finally left.


    Naive, he breathed out and looked up just in front of the killing eyes of the Lord.


    I knew I could meet Li Xin here. I might as well go to the hotel... After seeing the little Lord... Forget it, it''s safer here.


    "Who is this man?" The little Lord''s voice was low with an irresistible threat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The innocent face was going to freeze: "I don''t know!"


    The young Lord looked at her and knew she was lying.


    Just when the man came, she deliberately bowed her head to pretend she didn''t know him. Naturally, he saw it in her eyes.


    "Even if you don''t know this, what''s the relationship between the fiance who chased you downstairs?" The little Lord''s tone was stiff and angry.


    I don''t know where his anger came from: "it''s someone else''s fiance. Of course it doesn''t matter to me!"


    "I''ll give you flowers and precious jewelry. Doesn''t it matter? Hum...... "the young Lord really underestimated this woman. There was one hanging over there, and he pretended not to know it here. What he saw and didn''t see?


    Naive: "..." what the hell is this inexplicable hum?


    It seems to mean unhappy.


    But what''s really upset is her, okay?


    He forced him to meet people he didn''t want to see.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter!" It must be uncomfortable to be misunderstood, so her tone is not very good.


    If I''m not familiar with you, it''s unnecessary to explain.


    She wanted to eat quickly and go away quickly, so she looked down at her mobile phone and stopped looking at him.


    Less assertive, she looked at her mobile phone, smiled from time to time, and her eyes were gloomy and terrible.


    Is she talking to another man?


    Naive to see the steak come up and put down the mobile phone, casually ate two mouthfuls and said, "I''m full, young master, I have to go in advance!" With that, he got up without waiting for his consent.


    The young master cut the steak with his hand and slowly raised his head. His carved face was a little cool: "are you eager to see other men?"


    "No!" These two words are out of inertia, then calm down and nod innocently: "yes, yes, my boyfriend is waiting for me to go to the movies!"


    The three words "boyfriend" came into the little Lord''s ear, harsh and cruel.


    Putting down his knife and fork, he stood up: "let''s go to the movies now!"

 Chapter 40

    "..." I feel that my brain has become dull after meeting the little Lord.


    She had no idea what he meant: "what did you say?"


    Word by word, the little Lord said, "let''s go to the movies!"


    When she said she was going to the movies with her boyfriend just now, he knew she was lying. He wanted her to pay for her lie.


    Naive completely silly: "I want to talk to my boyfriend..."


    "Let your boyfriend go. You must watch a movie with young master Ben today!" Overbearing, without a trace of discussion.


    Naive regret, it''s better to say that his boyfriend is waiting at home. He''s not going to say, let his boyfriend go away and go home with him?


    Cough... The picture is wrong!


    She pursed her lips and walked out of the restaurant with the steps of the little Lord.


    It was her fate to meet him.


    Not only did she dare not resist, but he led her by the nose and told her to do whatever she was asked to do.


    In the VIP Hall of the cinema, there are only two people watching. They sit on the sofa innocently and uneasily, while the young master lies comfortably on the sofa next to them.


    There were all kinds of snacks and drinks on the table next to her, but she didn''t want to eat them.


    It''s the first time for her to come to the cinema. What if there are some embarrassing pictures?


    She secretly glanced at the little Lord, and couldn''t help scolding in her heart.


    Hemp egg!


    It looks like a crime!


    I saw the little Lord lying obliquely. Under the gray and yellow light, his facial features were three-dimensional and beautiful, his eyebrows were clear, his cold thin lips were slightly pursed, and he had the charm of wanting to go up and kiss Fangze.


    It seems that I kissed it a few hours ago!


    Naive suddenly woke up and wanted to punch himself.


    Crazy, crazy!


    What''s the secret feeling of self joy?


    "Enough?" The little Lord suddenly got up and looked at her with sharp eyes.


    "Who''s looking at you!" The innocent and guilty turned his head and avoided his sight.


    If he looks at you like this, something will happen!


    Sure enough!


    The little Lord grabbed her shoulders and pulled hard. She was dragged to him uncontrollably, and the kiss arrived later.


    "..." naive.


    This man is afraid of a change


    She just felt her head empty and clenched her teeth.


    The little Lord tried several times. Seeing that he couldn''t pry open her teeth, he pushed her hard, and she fell on the sofa. All his upper body moved to her.


    "Ah... Change..." the panicked innocence wanted to shout angrily, but his mouth was instantly occupied by the other party.


    The sudden situation frightened her, and a layer of mist quietly rose in her eyes.


    She tried to pull him apart with both hands, but he didn''t move a bit, and there was a tendency to move forward.


    His kisses were overbearing, and his hands invaded her soft fragrance.


    I don''t know how long, she felt that she had no strength and couldn''t lift her arm any more. He suddenly got up and left her, looking at her with an unfinished look: "are you still lying?"


    With crystal in her eyes, she finally didn''t let it flow down. Her heart was like a big stone.


    "You don''t have a boyfriend at all."


    "I have a boyfriend. It has nothing to do with you!" The tone of innocence was stiff and disgusted with him.


    A sentence has nothing to do with you, which makes the little Lord in a good mood fall into hell immediately.


    Naive and stubborn bit his lip, raised fearless coldness in his eyes, and slowly got up: "you call playing hooligans, I hope not next time!" Then he walked to the exit.


    "How dare you go out of this door?" The little Lord''s voice without temperature sounded coldly from behind her.

 Chapter 41

    Has come to the door of the naive, do not have the courage to take another step.


    Obviously, it''s like hell. As long as she takes another step, it''s heaven, but she doesn''t dare.


    She doesn''t know who he is or how good he is. She only knows that he is the father of sweet baby. If he knows that he secretly gave birth to a daughter, he will not let her go. It doesn''t matter what she does, but sweet baby


    Sweet baby is her weakness. She can make any compromise, concession or even more for her daughter.


    After hesitating for a long time, she turned around.


    The young master lay on the sofa, his dark face had no temperature, as if he could freeze all around.


    Naive afraid to face him, but helpless.


    When she reached the sofa, she didn''t sit down, but looked at the young master: "young master, can I ask you what you really want to do?"


    Didn''t he keep saying that she approached him on purpose?


    Well, she promised to go far away and bump into it inadvertently. It can only be said that it''s fate. You can''t kiss when you don''t agree.


    "Watch a movie!" The little Lord''s cold tone is stronger than his face.


    She sat down with her lips gently.


    Isn''t it just a movie?


    The movie has been going on for some time, and she tries to turn all her attention to the screen.


    The little Lord didn''t speak again, and he didn''t look at her again.


    It didn''t make her more comfortable. Instead, she was more worried about what he would do next.


    At the end of the film, innocence almost jumped up: "can I go?"


    Ya, this movie is too long.


    For an hour and a half, as long as a century, she dared not breathe, let alone remember the content of the film.


    She just wants to finish quickly and go quickly.


    The little Lord got up and walked out of the screening hall without saying a word.


    Although I''m afraid, I can go out at last!


    Innocence followed him, a little far away.


    His back is very strong, with long slender legs walking forward gracefully, showing a cold noble spirit and unspeakable loneliness.


    At the gate, naively saw that he didn''t move, hesitated for a moment and walked forward: "thank you for your movie. I''ll take a taxi myself!"


    Bowen drove just in front of him. The young master opened the door and said, "go in!"


    Naive: "


    She wanted to refuse, but she knew the consequences of refusing him, so she had to get on the bus obediently.


    She has planned well in her heart. No matter where she goes or what the result is, she will listen to him tonight. Even if he sleeps, she will recognize it. As long as she doesn''t get entangled together in the future, after today, she will really hide from him and be careful when turning a corner.


    "Go to the hotel, boss?" Wearing a suit and a pair of glasses, Bowen looks completely different from him in casual clothes yesterday.


    "I''m not going to the hotel!" Naive blurted out some regret. After all, people haven''t said anything. Even if you want to sleep, where can you go without going to the hotel? Who do you think you are?


    The little Lord looked ahead and the chill in his eyes did not halve: "send her home!"


    ing£¿


    Naive thought she had heard wrong, but she didn''t dare to ask, so she had to bear it. Until she got outside her own community, she suddenly breathed out: "thank you!"


    The little Lord didn''t speak or look at her. His face was cold and could make ice.


    Bowen had walked to her door and opened the door. She jumped out of the car with relief and turned to run. Her wrist was pulled.

 Chapter 42

    No, you won''t let me go, will you?


    Naive turned and looked at the little Lord. His eyes were full of grievances. He didn''t even dare to ask.


    The young master had got out of the car. His cold hand grabbed her and looked down at her and asked, "don''t you like hotels?"


    "..." naive.


    Naive, he looked at his eyes curiously and nodded, "Hmm!"


    "Why?"


    Naive: "..." can you say there are too many bad memories there?


    "I like home, comfortable and comfortable." In her mind, when she was at home, she wore a casual vest and didn''t even wear underwear. How comfortable she should be.


    The young Lord looked down at her, and his slender fingers touched her white and tender face and rubbed gently: "I''ll pick you up at seven tomorrow evening!" His movements are gentle.


    For the little Lord''s caress, although some exclusion, but naive did not dodge.


    Because his body is too tall, she is looking up at him, a pair of crystal clear eyes, full of don''t understand.


    She saw a trace of favor in his eyes.


    How? How?


    She met him several times in all, including five years ago.


    Inexplicably, she will be spoiled. It must be that her head has been kissed silly.


    She didn''t speak any more. She turned and quickly ran into the building and into the elevator.


    "I''ll pick you up at seven tomorrow evening?" When he came out of the ladder, he didn''t enter the house until he realized that he would see her again tomorrow?


    Why? What''s up?


    She should have refused!


    Chagrined, he opened the door. Before changing his shoes, Doudou directly pulled her to the sofa: "how''s it going, how''s it going?"


    "What progress?" Naive asked while taking off his shoes.


    "What happened to that tall, handsome and noble man?" Doudou has been waiting all night. He has to get up early tomorrow and is not willing to sleep.


    The innocent brain suddenly entered the picture of the little Lord kissing himself in the cinema, and his face was slightly red: "I''m not like you think!"


    "Look at your blushing monkey ass and say it''s not what I think?" Doudou pinched at her waist: "haven''t you had sex yet?"


    Naive was so frightened that she opened her mouth and patted her for a long time: "how possible!" Is heart deficiency swollen?


    Doudou was disappointed and lay back on the sofa: "I thought there would be hot news tonight!"


    "Me and him? I tell you, I have a relationship with any man in the world, and I won''t talk to him! " Naive said very seriously.


    If he knew what he had been like, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Cut..." Doudou got up: "boring! I''ll go to bed. The old Coyote will be discharged tomorrow. I''ll cheer up and fight him! "


    "Come on, dear, I support you in spirit!" Leaving myself, I was paralyzed on the sofa.


    What a thing!


    The karma five years ago was enough dog blood, and now it can be entangled!?


    If he really comes to pick her up tomorrow, she will tell him clearly and never have anything to do with her again.


    Her heart beat uneasily until she got off work at 6 p.m. the next day.


    At seven o''clock, she stood waiting for him outside her downstairs garden. He must not be allowed to see sweet baby.


    It''s best if he doesn''t come. If he comes, she must make it clear to him.


    At seven o''clock sharp, his eye-catching car stopped in front of her, causing envious eyes.


    The little Lord was wearing a loose white shirt with an open neck and bright muscles on his strong chest.


    Bowen opened the door, looked into the car with innocence and nervousness, and gritted his teeth into the car.

 Chapter 43

    The car started, drove for a long time, and finally slowly drove into a quiet roadside near the city.


    Looking out of the window, I couldn''t help asking the little Lord, "where are we going?"


    Should it be dragged to the deserted wilderness and destroyed?


    Today, she prepared for the worst, but she didn''t count her own life. After all, sweet baby needs to be taken care of.


    "You''ll know when you go. Don''t worry, I won''t eat you!" The little Lord''s eyes fell on her chest.


    She was wearing a lavender thin sweater with a high collar, wrapped tightly, but more sexy and attractive, which made him daydream.


    Naive nature did not notice.


    Passing a gate, the car stopped by a lake.


    In the originally dark place, as the car drove in, the lights were on to illuminate the night.


    When I got off the bus, I was dazzled and couldn''t open my eyes. I adapted to looking forward for a while. In front of me was a huge three story house with some British style manor. It was classical and elegant. There was a fountain at the door, in which stood three little angels.


    She looked curiously at the young master who stood by.


    Little idea, she looked at herself, nodded, took the lead in walking to the manor, naively bit her lip, and then followed him.


    When the manor door opened, the servants and bodyguards who had been waiting for a long time stood in two rows separately and bent down together.


    Naive some fear, she is no longer a princess, has been used to ordinary people''s life, no longer adapt to the feeling of being hugged, so she had to harden her head and nod slightly, which is a return gift.


    After entering from the gate, there is a super large living room with exquisite furnishings, all of which are handmade Italian famous brands.


    The young master went to the sofa and sat down. He took the tablet handed over by Bowen and looked carefully.


    "Please!" Bowen politely made a gesture of invitation. When he saw that he was naive, he said again: "boss, I''ll take you around first!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You can help yourself. Don''t bring me!


    Naive is to think in my heart that my legs have followed the blog to the second floor.


    Looking big outside, it''s bigger inside. After turning all the first to third floors, my legs are a little sour.


    Show her how luxurious his house is?


    Pure show off wealth!


    When they walked back to the living room, the little master just put down the computer, and a pair of deep eyes looked straight at innocence walking down the rotating stairs.


    She wore a pair of tight jeans and a tight sweater on her upper body, which showed her concave convex figure incisively and vividly. Coupled with a delicate and small face, starry eyes, carved nose wings and pink cherry lips, it was a masterpiece of heaven''s superb workmanship.


    "Satisfied?" The little master looked at her without blinking and wanted to see her happy appearance when she was surprised.


    £¿£¿


    Naive full of question marks, I looked back at the blog standing behind me.


    The blog is pestling like a column.


    "Satisfied with what?" He shook his head innocently.


    Without the expected effect, the little Lord''s eyes were suddenly cold: "are you satisfied with this family?"


    Why ask her if she is satisfied with your home?


    Well, show off your wealth!


    Absolutely force is to show off wealth!


    Naive looked around for a moment with certainty and nodded perfunctorily: "it''s very nice!" But what''s her business?


    Not satisfied. Did you remove the heavy cover?


    At this time, the little Lord not only had cold eyes, but also wrote unhappy on his face, as if he wanted to send all the people around him into the cold.


    This woman is too bold and perfunctory!


    If you don''t like it, say you don''t like it. It''s beautiful?


    Bowen wiped the cold sweat: "..." Miss, can you not annoy the ancestor?


    He quickly turned out of the living room. At this time, he was looking for his own death.

 Chapter 44

    The servants and bodyguards here follow the young master for some time, so they know his character. The people who had been waiting for orders, saw that the blog went out and ran out with them. They were deeply afraid that they would be affected if they were late.


    All that was left in the house was the innocent and angry little Lord.


    The little Lord didn''t say a word. His eyes were like cold ice, and his whole body exuded the cold idea of freezing people.


    Naive was used to seeing him every time. He was gloomy and terrible, and he didn''t feel much afraid, but it was colder than usual.


    She found a sofa far away from him and sat down: "let''s make it clear today! Finally, young master, I''ll tell you again. I really bumped into you at the airport. I didn''t want to create an opportunity to meet you. I was pushed into the nightclub unintentionally. Then I was really going home downstairs, so... Believe me, I didn''t want to get close to you as you thought, and I had no purpose! If you hate me so much, I will hide from you. When I see you from the street, I will turn and roll away. Will you forgive me? "


    She thought the explanation was clear, and her bright eyes were imploring.


    As long as the explanation is clear this time, apologize, take a soft suit, and have nothing to do with it in the future, he will not find sweet baby.


    The little Lord''s eyes were dark and terrible, and his pursed lips sent out bursts of coolness: "since you approach Ben Shao purposefully, do you think you can get away easily?"


    Naive: "..." I''m afraid there''s something wrong with his ears?


    Or is there something wrong with your head?


    "I said I didn''t want to get close to you at all. I didn''t know you before. How could I want to get close to you?"


    "You said there was no purpose. You thought I would believe it?"


    Innocence finally knows how Dou E died unjustly.


    Shit!


    Go ahead!


    He was cruel in his heart. He got up and walked to the young Lord. He knelt down in front of his legs. A pair of smart eyes blinked wrongfully: "let me go. I have an 80 year old mother and a three-year-old son... As long as you forgive me, I will repay you as a cow and a horse..."


    I should have been very angry and wanted to press her against the wall to strangle her, but when she finished, it was like venting my anger. My anger was swept away. I looked at her and asked, "be an ox and a horse?"


    "Yes!" Naive to see a door, the bottom of my heart was happy: "be an ox or a horse."


    "No regrets?"


    "No regrets!"


    The little Lord suddenly got up and stood in front of her with a pair of long legs against the sky.


    Naive was startled, but he thought he would let go of himself and thought it was nothing to be an ox or a horse, so he happily raised his head and looked at him, and the corner of his lips said, "what can I do for you?"


    Her smile was too pure, not mixed with a trace of doubt, and the corners of her lips rippled with dazzling brilliance.


    The young Lord has never seen such a pure and clean smile. It seems that everything in the world is not as clear as her. He can''t help bending down and holding her pink lips.


    With a look of eager innocence, the brain suddenly fell into an empty state.


    Just that beautiful fantasy is still in my mind, people are cold and kissed?


    She sat on the ground, her clear eyes looking at the little Lord with a bent face.


    "What are you doing?" Innocence roared and wiped his lips: "are you a pervert, a psycho?" In a hurry, she began to scold people she couldn''t provoke, regardless of whether the other party was or not.


    The little Lord took a step forward, picked her up and went upstairs.

 Chapter 45

    The little Lord''s forehead burst with anger. This was the first time he heard someone scold himself face to face.


    "How dare you say another word?" Word by word, the anger in his eyes showed itself unabashedly.


    Suddenly kissed, naive was also very angry, but when he saw that he was angry, he lost his temper: "I was wrong!"


    As soon as she spoke, he picked her up and walked upstairs.


    He took a big step, three or four steps down, and in a flash he came to the bedroom on the second floor and threw her directly onto the bed.


    Naive was so frightened that he wanted to get up and run away, but he took her one step faster and directly pressed her onto the bed. With a big palm, he locked her slender waist.


    The waist was suddenly cold, and the blood all over her quickly ran up, activating all the cells in her body.


    She raised her right hand and hit him in the face. Although she didn''t have much strength, she also stunned the little Lord.


    Seeing the young master stunned, she took the opportunity to punch again.


    She clenched her lips and didn''t shout for help. She knew that in his territory, it was all his people, and no one would take care of her voice.


    The little Lord held her hand gently, and took advantage of the situation to hold her left hand together. The gloomy tone sprinkled on her ears: "you are the first person who dares to beat Ben Shao!"


    With naive efforts, her arms seemed to be fixed and could not be pulled out at all. For the instinct of survival, she raised her knees and kicked him hard under his crotch.


    The young master had been on guard for a long time. He dodged lightly.


    "You want to die!" The killing intention in the little Lord''s eyes suddenly started, and the whole body''s cold intention directly hit the innocent.


    Naive and unyielding, he looked back at him stubbornly: "this is indecent, rape..."


    "Ah..." the young master sneered.


    Innocent goose bumps all over her.


    This was the first time she saw him smile, inexplicably let people out of a cold sweat.


    "You are a noble young master. I am an ordinary person among billions of people. Why do you embarrass me, a civilian?" Just the little Lord''s smile, she was completely afraid, from the bottom of her heart.


    Less assertive, she was soft again, and her eyebrows were even more unhappy: "how do you know to be afraid now?"


    "Yes!" Naive nodded: "I''m afraid! I have my father and mother to take care of, and my three-year-old son... "


    The little Lord lowered his head and bit her lower lip. She took a breath in pain and wrinkled her eyebrows. There was a fishy sweet smell of blood between her mouth.


    Seeing her painful frown, he let go of the bite and began to search under her cheek and jaw.


    C!


    Naive low scolded, turned his face and tried to dodge.


    But the man went crazy, as if she were a territory, plundering and plundering every inch of land. If she hid a little, he would enter a little.


    After all, she had never been in contact with a man and had lost her body in confusion. At this time, she was shocked by the sudden man''s reaction.


    The man didn''t notice the woman''s frightened expression at all. The kiss went deeper and slipped slowly from his cheek.


    The blood of the innocent body was about to solidify, but the sense of humiliation rose, and the restrained hands clenched into fists.


    The little Lord just felt boiling all over. His never had possessive desire spread all over the body. He wanted her!


    Resistance is useless, as if he were more crazy.


    Into the desperate innocence, he suddenly gave up the struggle, and there was no temperature in his eyes: "good! Let''s sleep and have nothing to do with it again! "

 Chapter 46

    "Good! Let''s sleep and have nothing to do with it again! " Naive looking at him, there was no fear in his calm eyes.


    There was no trace of humiliation hidden by her.


    She didn''t know why he suddenly did this to herself.


    If his interest is to get prey, or taste all the women in the world, well, she will help him.


    Men are not all the same. They chase after a new one. The less they get, the more unbearable they are. Then she will be a woman she can easily get. After playing, she will no longer be rare.


    The little Lord''s crazy plunder stopped after her words were spoken.


    He looked up at her slightly, but he didn''t see any emotion in her eyes, which made him angry calmly.


    He didn''t think she was such a casual woman. She could sleep as long as he wanted to.


    "Get out!" The sound from his mouth was cold and inhumane, colder and more creepy than usual.


    The innocent heart seemed to stop beating. A little face was pale and turned to the side. He wanted to go out, but he couldn''t move under his pressure, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    Seeing her frightened and silly face, the little Lord''s boiling blood coagulated.


    This is what women who can''t sleep with him will show. If they want to get close to him, they are more afraid of him, oh!


    "After you get out of here, don''t appear in front of me again, or I''ll make your life worse than death!" The little Lord''s eyes were gloomy and terrible, and his thin lips had the cold of resisting people thousands of miles. After getting up, he walked out of the bedroom without looking at her again.


    The innocent heartbeat finally recovered after he left the room.


    She put her tender hand on her chest and gasped for a while before she felt alive.


    The man is so terrible that she can''t afford to experience it anymore.


    Halfway out of the bedroom staircase, she heard the voice of the little master without temperature: "replace all the things in the upstairs bedroom!"


    Innocence bit her lips and stopped.


    The sense of humiliation rushed straight up her head and slowed down for a long time before she walked down as if nothing had happened.


    She knew that the little Lord no longer wanted to listen to himself. She went down the stairs, ran around the wall and ran in the direction of the gate.


    The little master sitting on the sofa looked like hiding his innocence from the plague. After coming down the stairs, he ran out of the living room and smashed his hands on the sofa.


    Bowen was so scared that his legs were soft that he just felt his back cold: "send her back..."


    "Who allowed it?" The young master''s glance at the blog can drive him out of his wits.


    Bowen dared not speak again.


    I''m afraid the girl was sent by heaven to annoy the young Lord.


    Servants and bodyguards hide far away.


    When I came out of the young master''s manor, I didn''t fantasize that he would send a car to take me back. I walked towards the gate with my memory.


    It takes a few minutes to get in by car, but it takes a long time to get out.


    Out of the gate, she collapsed, fell to the ground, tears in her eyes, and clenched her teeth to keep it from falling.


    You did a good job. In the future, you don''t owe each other, and each has his own way.


    As long as sweet baby can be around, it''s worth it!


    Naive got up and found that the darkness around was terrible, but compared with the back, the front looked clearer.


    A few days of peace and carefree, innocent life on the right track, quiet and beautiful.


    The company was preparing for the new season''s order meeting. On the first day, Nai came to the order meeting early and displayed several clothes designed by herself and those specially recommended by Lisa on the exhibition stand.


    When everything was ready, she went out and casually ate some fast food. When she came back, the clothes on the booth were scattered on the ground. Lisa was making a phone call with her eyebrows locked. Beside her stood a gorgeous Mrs. Lin Xi, with an angry face.


    "Mommy..." Nai called softly, tears welling up in her eyes.

 Chapter 47

    The innocent voice was so small that only she could hear it.


    Since she met Lin Xi in the hospital five years ago, she hasn''t seen mommy for five years.


    All the thoughts repressed in the bottom of my heart poured out.


    Lin Xi is wearing a treasure blue dress with Chinese style at the neckline and simple hem, which is somewhat charming and powerful. Compared with the gentle and virtuous appearance before, there is more ability and arrogance in the eyebrows at this time.


    A little assistant saw that she was stunned, hurriedly pointed to her and said, "she''s coming!"


    Naive, all the mind is on the missing Mommy.


    Lisa saw that she was stunned and shouted, "where have you been? Why don''t you answer the phone?"


    It was the first time I saw Lisa lose her temper.


    Returning to her senses, she took out the mobile phone in her pocket and saw several missed calls.


    "What''s going on here?" Lisa pointed sternly at the booth: "it''s time soon. What do you say?"


    Seeing the mess on the stage, naive ran over in panic: "I''ve displayed it clearly... I was fine when I just went out..."


    "I don''t think you did it at all. Did you run out to play?" There was a mocking voice in the crowd.


    "No one has seen it before!"


    "Must be getting up late, make excuses!"


    Naively picked up a dress and saw the traces of being torn, he knew that someone had deliberately wanted to straighten himself: "I really have it on display!"


    "I think you are intentional and want to take the opportunity to bring down our brand!" Lin naive, who has been standing next to Lin Xi, glanced at the corner of her mouth: "Mommy... She is the person I told you on the phone last time. She despises our Lin family!"


    Naive and flustered, he shook his head and looked at Linxi. Seeing her unhappy face, he immediately felt a pain in his heart.


    The scenes of the past surged into my heart. Lin Xi once spoiled her to hold her in his hand for fear of losing her. She was afraid of melting in her mouth. She never looked at herself with such eyes.


    Linxi went to France for a few days. Her baby daughter called and cried every day to tell her that she was bullied, distressed and angry.


    "Are you Lisa''s new designer?" Lin Xi''s tone was stern, and the coldness between his eyebrows hit the innocent heart.


    Lisa didn''t listen to what they were saying at all, and her mind was full of how to remedy it: "I don''t care what happened in the middle. There''s less than half an hour left. What''s the most important thing to do now?" Some clothes were torn, and some had footprints. They couldn''t use them at all. They only prepared one sample.


    Naive and sorry to look at Lisa: "my responsibility, I''ll remedy it!"


    "Give you a chance to ruin the order meeting?" Lin Zhenzhen wants her to be kicked out now and doesn''t want to give her a chance at all.


    Naive turned and looked at Lin Xi: "President Lin, Lisa, believe me once, I will be able to remedy it!"


    Lin Xi didn''t think it was necessary to give her a chance, but Lisa opened her mouth first: "President Lin, there''s no other way, just give it to us!"


    Without Lin Xi''s consent, Lisa ran to the display platform.


    Twenty minutes later, all the people waiting to see the joke were stunned.


    Although it''s a little worse than the original, it''s fresh to subsidize the originally cracked skirt with lace. As for the dirty jeans, they simply deepen the marks and look more casual and comfortable.


    Lin Nai Chen, who was watching, glared angrily at the excellent display of the booth. "It''s really useless. You can''t do such a little thing well!"


    The little assistant was also helpless. Who could have thought that she could re display the damaged clothes in just 20 minutes.


    Orderers and guests arrived one after another. Among the attention, the most distinguished VIP at the venue and the largest orderer in the overseas market came in through the gate accompanied by Lin Xi.


    Naive think the whole person is bad.

 Chapter 48

    Everyone looked at the door and waited for the VIP to enter. Naive was discussing with Lisa about the next order meeting.


    When people at the door entered the venue, there was an exclamation at the same time. Just a few seconds later, there was a greater exclamation.


    He looked at the door innocently and casually. When he saw that the VIP was Gu Shao, the whole person was not well.


    "..." why did he come?


    Although she only saw it once, for her, the two days five years ago were like the end of the world, and everyone was as clear in her memory as engraved.


    Gu Shao took the lead in entering the venue with the support of Lin Xi and the crowd. He was holding a beautiful woman beside him, like a young model who had just started his career. He looked familiar.


    Originally, he was tall, coupled with his natural evil appearance and the enchanting posture of a gentleman, he was very eye-catching in the crowd.


    A bad feeling suddenly filled the innocent heart. She had no time to absorb the surprise, and a greater surprise came into her sight.


    Gu Shao, who had just taken a few steps, suddenly stopped and his body turned slightly to the side. Then the little Lord who came in was let to the center by him.


    It seems that in this way, the little master ratio stands on the master position, moves forward, and a pair of cold eyes look straight ahead.


    He didn''t want to come here at all, and he didn''t intend to invest in the fashion industry, but he couldn''t stand Gu Shao''s nagging and promised him a condition as long as he came with him. He took care of the terms he could promise, which was more valuable than gold.


    Gu Shao flattered and whispered in the little Lord''s ear, "look, there are so many beautiful women here. I didn''t force you to come in vain? Look, there''s a beautiful woman over there. You''re stupid! "


    The little Lord didn''t see it, but the corner of his eye swept to the person Gu Shao pointed to. The familiar feeling made his eyes turn, and bingmou suddenly fell into a very cold place.


    Before the stunned innocence could hide, he saw the little Lord''s line of sight in his own direction and hurriedly turned away.


    "What are you doing?" Lisa saw that she was afraid as if she had lost her soul and patted her with worry.


    "Lisa, I''m not feeling well." She turned her back to Lisa and said, "can you explain later?"


    Lisa saw that she was really different: "you made the whole process. I just gave a few opinions. I can''t play directly. Go and have a rest first to see if it can be better!"


    I ran away.


    The little Lord who sits in the VIP seat doesn''t speak all the time. A cold face can scare people to death.


    Although Gu Shao was used to his lack of words, it was rare to see him so gloomy: "young master, how was that girl just now?"


    Shut up!


    "You don''t like it, then I do!?" For beautiful women, Gu Shao has always been responsible.


    The temperature drops.


    Gu Shao looked back at the blog standing behind the little Lord.


    Bowen nodded.


    Gu Shao knew that he had hit the barrel of a gun, and 10000 Cao NIMA rushed in his heart: "I''m kidding, I''m kidding! My young model just asked her out today, and there are still a large row of young models waiting for her! "


    The little Lord''s ice eyes gave a slight meal, and the dangerous breath spilled out.


    Gu Shao wanted to fan himself: "she doesn''t like me, she doesn''t like me..." I''ll go and see if I''m possessed by something dirty. I can''t speak so much!


    The robot like formula stood blog, speechless white his eyes for several times.


    It''s only been two days, young master. It doesn''t matter if you die. Don''t bother us. Hey!

 Chapter 49

    Breathless innocence, walked back and forth in the lounge, and greeted God tens of thousands of times. Why did he appear on such an important day?


    Today is very important to her. When she was unhappy in the morning, she knew that Lin Xi didn''t intend to keep her. She should try her best to introduce her designed clothes. If the order quantity is good, maybe she can stay. She doesn''t want to give up this opportunity and can''t give up!


    Um!


    After making up her mind, she stroked her chest to relax. In any case, she couldn''t make an embarrassment on the booth.


    Just then the door opened.


    She looked back in amazement. She was afraid that the little Lord saw herself, and then asked her teacher to apologize. How did she appear in front of him again.


    What came in was aerospace, wearing a white dress and a clean face with a bohemian smile.


    When he came to rest, he looked down and pretended to look at his mobile phone and walked to the door.


    She doesn''t want anything to happen here and now.


    Before she reached the door, Yuhang closed the door, leaned gently against the door panel, took out a cigarette from her trouser pocket, put it in her mouth, took out a lighter, and lit it after playing around with what she thought was natural and unrestrained.


    When a set of actions is done, it looks childish and ridiculous.


    He looked up innocently and said sternly and politely, "please make way!"


    "I hear you''re also called naive?"


    Naive to see that he didn''t give way at all, his small face was full of anger: "does my name have anything to do with you?"


    "I like spicy!"


    neuropathy!


    I can''t imagine how I was confused by his childish and boring actions and rhetoric.


    "What''s wrong with you? I tell you, I don''t like you and I won''t like you. Save your strength! " Naive to see that he still wouldn''t let him, he stretched out his leg and made a fake kick. While he dodged, he pulled him aside and opened the door.


    Don''t you deserve a beating? It''s not!


    When the door opened, she almost bumped into the man who was leaning outside the door. When she looked at it, it was Gu Shao.


    Gu Shao inadvertently saw the young master of the sun family opening the door of the lounge in an impatient manner. It happened that he was alone in the room from the crack of the door. His curiosity drove him to eavesdrop.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t react. She had already come out. He had to cough awkwardly and turned to the VIP room.


    Before leaving, he glanced secretly at the door. Sun Yuhang, who has always regarded himself as lofty, got up from the ground.


    Gu Shao couldn''t help but want to reach out and praise her. It''s also a rare interesting thing to see young master sun embarrass.


    The circle of rich people says it''s big or small, and the affairs of celebrities are well known.


    Sun Yuhang, one of the four little emperors, has a good family background, good education and good looks, but he is not a bit of a bad character.


    Although he is the son-in-law of the Lin family, it is not a secret to keep and play with women, that is, the Lin family still takes him as a baby.


    He frowned innocently and anxiously. Seeing Gu Shao walking away, he walked to the exhibition hall.


    Soon after entering the exhibition hall, she came to explain the clothes she designed for herself.


    She didn''t go to see the direction where the little Lord sat all the way. She explained wholeheartedly. The cold reflected from the VIP Hall from time to time cooled her back. Fortunately, the explanation didn''t last long.


    Naivete was very satisfied with his performance today and didn''t mess up because of the existence of the little Lord.


    Lin naive, who had been waiting at the booth, held her breath. Seeing her outstanding performance, she couldn''t help it anymore. She rushed to the booth angrily, reached out and slapped her face.

 Chapter 50

    Naive to see her coming, she quickly dodged.


    Seeing that he didn''t hit anyone, he almost fell out. Lin naive was angry and angry, and immediately burst into tears.


    Naive: "..." it seems that she is the one who was almost hit?


    Lin naively sobbed.


    Less is better than more!


    Naive don''t want to know why she suddenly like a mad dog, don''t want to entangle with her, turn around and want to go.


    Lin naive blocked her way, with tears in her eyes, with grievances and pity: "last time Aerospace asked you to pour a cup of coffee, but now you know he is noble. While he was resting, you went to the lounge to seduce him?"


    Huh?


    Speechless innocence.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Lin naive believed what he saw and said to Yuhang: "he has a fiancee. We were engaged five years ago. You shamelessly seduced him as a third party? He kindly advised you, but you beat him? Why are you so terrible? "


    Naive: "


    This lie was made up by the two of them. Full marks!


    "Which eye did you see?" Although naive is not afraid of being stabbed in the back, she doesn''t like being held in dirty water.


    "Just before you went to the booth, I went to the lounge to find him. I just saw you come out from the inside. Yuhang endured the pain and broke his palm." Lin Zhenyi really went to the lounge to find aerospace, and happened to see that he quickly disappeared in the corridor.


    At that time, when Yuhang saw Lin naive coming in, he showed her his broken hand and said a bad word about naive: "you see, this is the evidence."


    Although Lin naichen knew that Yuhang was fooling around on weekdays, he never thought he would lie at his home''s order meeting. He turned and ran to find naichen to settle accounts, but he held back when he saw her on the booth.


    Naive really saw sun Yuhang. She had been a childhood sweetheart since she was four years old. Although she knew that he was not a perfect man five years ago, she still kept a beautiful memory for him after more than ten years of company. That was the memory of the good days in the past. But now... Until now, I know his real face, despicable and shameless, which really makes her hehe.


    "Can your fiance come up and confront me?"


    "Yuhang..." Lin Nai looked at Yuhang with tears in her eyes.


    Sun Yuhang scolded in his heart, stood up and walked towards the booth.


    Lin Xi didn''t speak all the way. He looked at innocence with a low face.


    Naive saw Lin Xi''s unhappy look at the first time when she hit herself on the booth. It was disappointed in her and more angry.


    Obviously, she will screw up the order.


    She felt a pain at the bottom of her heart. In a flash, her sad look was hidden by her.


    Several people in the VIP seat were suffering like hell at this time.


    The cold little Lord looked at it without saying a word. His eyes changed from cold to cruel, and then into a sharp knife. It was suffocating every minute.


    Gu Shao decides to stab the tiger in the ass after she is dumb: "young master... I have something to say..."


    The little Lord gave a killing look, and he shut up.


    One more word, I''m afraid all the people in the room will be scared to death.


    Seeing him shut up, Bowen suddenly felt that he had returned to the world.


    Ah, you have to choose time to talk!


    Yuhang stepped onto the booth and stood between two women.


    When did Lin naive start so many things?


    He turned away from her with boredom.


    "Master Sun, dare you say you were in the lounge first?" Naive eyes look at aerospace sharply.


    Aerospace nodded.


    "You lie!" When the corner of the innocent mouth is hooked, the jaw draws a perfect arc.

 Chapter 51

    Sun Yuhang knew that since he was on the booth to confront, he had to harden his head and say that he was the victim.


    "I didn''t lie, and I really saw it!" At that time, he fell with his back to the door. He didn''t see Gu Shao at all, so he thought there were only two people at that time.


    "Well, I can see it clearly!" Lin naive will kick this woman out of Lin today anyway.


    She knew Aerospace very well. In five years, he had played with countless women. However, when he began to refuse him, he chased him in every way until he caught up with him.


    If he had left her here, he would have sent sheep into a tiger''s mouth. He would have eaten her willingly.


    Moreover, she made her uneasy, and Dandan''s name made her uncomfortable. She also had a jealous face, enchanting and attractive posture, and her design talent and working ability. Everything made her unhappy.


    Naive slowly turned and looked down: "I went to the lounge to rest early because I was uncomfortable. At that time, there were several designers in the lounge. Later, they left one after another. It wasn''t long before he came in."


    "You can also go out. When you see Yuhang, you go to the lounge, and you follow in again! Besides, you said there was a witness who could prove that you were in there first. Who did you say? " Lin naive knew from the beginning that it was a one-sided word of aerospace, and he didn''t believe him at all. He told himself that believing in him was just to take the opportunity to frame naive.


    This is the best time to get rid of innocence. We can also mention the fact of engagement five years ago in public, forcing Yuhang to marry himself quickly.


    I looked at my colleagues in the lounge one by one.


    Seeing her look at themselves, they lowered their heads one by one. It''s not worth offending Lin Zhenzhen for a designer who just came in. It''s the daughter of the boss.


    "I sent her to the lounge to rest!" Lisa stood up, simply nodded her head and said frankly, "she was not feeling well. When I sent her into the lounge, Lulu, Xiaoxue, sister Huan and sister Huan''s little assistant were all there. As for the later, I don''t know."


    Seeing Lisa standing up and naming names, sister Huan had to stand up: "we are indeed there, but we will go out in a minute!" It was badly hurt by Lisa.


    Innocence is grateful to Lisa.


    It''s rare to be able to help yourself in such an offending situation.


    Lin naive blushed: "even if what you said is true, who can prove that she didn''t go out later, and who can prove that aerospace entered the lounge after her?"


    A person suddenly appeared in the naive brain, Gu Shao.


    Save it!


    She doesn''t expect him to help herself, let alone him. She should stay away from all things and people related to the little Lord.


    Aerospace saw that she had the upper hand, straightened up and was elated: "I really went to the lounge first. She followed me in and said she was interested in me, so I persuaded her. She became angry and pushed me down while I was unprepared." Then he stretched out his injured hand.


    "Why is she so shameless?"


    "Seduce Miss Lin''s fiance, beat people and lie!"


    "I don''t know how these designers were selected."


    "It''s too bad!"


    "Don''t you just look good and want to rely on your body?"


    "Miss Lin is gentle and beautiful. What does she earn with Miss Lin? Is she nice? "


    The following comments are louder than each other, and all tilt to the aerospace side, which is more distressing to Lin naive.

 Chapter 52

    Naive looked at Lin Xi with a gloomy face. She didn''t want her to be sad. She bit her teeth and endured it.


    She bowed 90 degrees to Lin Xi and said, "Lin is always sorry!" Then he turned to Lin naive: "our business belongs to private business. Let''s go back to the company!"


    Even if she was unhappy, Lin was beaten down by Lin gard. She couldn''t see the order destroyed.


    Lin Nai Chen thought she was afraid and became aggressive: "how do you know you are afraid now? It''s not so easy to leave. You make it clear to me here and get out of the company! "


    Everyone in the audience was whispering, as if they believed that innocence was a person who failed to seduce someone''s fiance and beat and lie.


    It was Yuhang who pulled Lalin naive and pretended to be a good man: "forget it, forget it!"


    How could Lin naive forget it: "aerospace, it''s not that I don''t want to forget it. It''s related to your reputation. She said that you entered the lounge after her, so she''s saying that you want to be evil. I can''t let her wronged you!"


    Naive always thought Lin was smart. Even if she robbed herself, she would protect Lin. after all, after five years, she had feelings with Lin and Lin Xi. If she couldn''t change her body, everything of Lin would be hers in the future. She had no reason to destroy Lin. But now it seems that she is ruining the order meeting.


    "Since Miss Lin must be investigated to the end, I have to convince you!" She looked at Lin Xi: "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry! The lounge and the corridor over the lounge are monitored. Now just check the monitoring to see who lied! "


    The calm astronautic''s face turned white, and he wanted to beat up his pig teammate Lin naive: "I said it all......" he had no confidence just now.


    However, he lied to Lin naive casually. Unexpectedly, she made things bigger.


    Lin naive was also stunned. She really forgot to have monitoring: "are you suspecting me of lying?" The mouth is hard to the end.


    "Cough..." suddenly a light cough came from the VIP seat.


    Regardless of whether the young master was angry or not, Gu Shao coughed up and walked towards the booth, completely ignoring the warning sent by Bowen.


    Naive didn''t want to do much, but now there is more care.


    I don''t know if he wants to tell the truth or frame him?


    Forget it, let it be! There''s surveillance anyway.


    Gu Shao''s beauty and the lighting of the booth give people a look of not eating fireworks.


    With clear eyes like morning dew, staring at innocence with a smile, Zhang Qi opened his lips as pink as Rose Petals: "beauty, do you need help?"


    Unfortunately, as soon as I opened my mouth, I knew it was a rogue childe who wandered among women''s skirts.


    "No, there is monitoring!" Naive refused without hesitation.


    With his help, the young Lord can''t think he did it on purpose.


    For her refusal, Gu Shao didn''t resent it: "if there are people who have gone to destroy the surveillance?"


    Naive: "..." this possibility is very big!


    Although today is only an order meeting, the media also attended. Gu Shao''s clothes are naturally outstanding. He arranged the hem of the white evening dress and pointed to Innocence: "please make way!"


    Pointed to sun Yuhang: "I heard you are also called naive?"


    Refers to Innocence: "does my name have anything to do with you?"


    Refers to sun Yuhang: "I like spicy!"


    Naive: "what''s wrong with you? I tell you, I don''t like you and I won''t like you. Save your strength! "


    Hearing this, Yuhang''s face was so scared that he didn''t say a word.

 Chapter 53

    All the people who don''t know why are in a state of ignorance, but they seem to have guessed something.


    Lin naive really didn''t expect that there would be a third person at that time. Her little face turned red. She wasn''t too worried. No matter what the result was, she was a victim.


    Gu Shao''s eyes curled and the corners of his mouth slid perfectly: "I happened to hear the conversation just now when I passed by. The word was not bad. Finally, he was shameless and didn''t hide. The beauty just..." he didn''t see the situation inside: "he was knocked down."


    Naive: "..." eavesdropping all the way!


    Should I be happy or angry?


    "I didn''t molest her!" Aerospace didn''t want to lose face in public, so it had to deny it: "how can your words be credible? Everyone knows you care less. As long as you see beautiful women, you won''t let go. Maybe you don''t have any intention? "


    There was not a ripple on Gu Shao''s handsome face, as if what he said was right: "do you have an ulterior motive, young master? I''ll know later! Go get the surveillance! "


    Little bitch smash, move crooked thoughts on the women who the little Lord cares about, and you won''t die!


    As soon as he shouted, Bowen came up with a man: "Gu Shao, he is destroying the picture in the monitoring room. I just caught him. The monitoring is intact!"


    Seeing Gu Shao on the booth, the little master with a black face suddenly asked him to take the monitoring. Fortunately, he rushed there in time, otherwise he would be destroyed.


    There was silence.


    After all, there are human and material evidence now.


    This is an attempt to flirt and want to destroy the evidence. What a scum!


    Sun Yuhang was wronged. He really flirted with her and lied, but he really didn''t let anyone destroy it!


    Lin Nainai''s anxious eyes turned red. Seeing that the captured man didn''t give up himself, he immediately pretended to be sad and sobbed. After all, Yuhang is her fiance. She doesn''t want him to lose face. It''s true: "I believe in Yuhang! He''s not that kind of person. Someone must have framed him! " She pointed to Innocence: "what''s wrong with you in the Lin family? Do you want to destroy the order so carefully? What good is it to you to destroy our Lin family? "


    Successfully diverted his attention and aimed the signs at innocence again. As long as you take your attention away from aerospace, monitoring is not important.


    Naive: "..." it seems that you will destroy the order, right?


    She pursed her lips.


    Now say more, just let Lin Xi increase his disgust.


    Gu Shao was unhappy: "I said Miss Lin... We have conclusive evidence. Do you still say that this beautiful woman is deliberate? Someone will release the surveillance and let them know that young master Ben never lies! " I want to take this opportunity to divert my attention. Do you think I''m a fool?


    He has heard that Miss Lin has always been beautiful. She has a sweet and beautiful face. Everything can be melted. Today, it seems to be in vain.


    Naive and helpless.


    Mingming just wants to stay around Linxi quietly. Why is it so difficult?


    Over the past five years, she has been missing her Mommy every day. When she was far away from home, the driving force that can make her stick to her studies and work hard in a company without Oriental people is her love for her father and Mommy. She wants to be strong and run to Mommy quickly, even if she looks at her from a distance. As long as she is good and happy, she has nothing to ask for.


    After all, he was the young master of the four families and the son-in-law of the Lin family. There was no criticism. The whole audience was very quiet.


    Time is flowing, naive just want to end quickly and leave here.


    Lin Xi''s eyes made her sad.


    In the quiet scene, there was a strong sound of leather shoes and walked towards the booth step by step.

 Chapter 54

    Naive eyes slowly shifted to the little Lord who came to the stage in the distance. In a black dress, he exuded noble temperament and inherent pride, sprinting through the audience.


    His sight was always on the naive body. A pair of deep eyes, like the vast universe, wrapped her.


    Naive scared, a small face pale, vigilantly watching him getting closer and closer.


    What''s he doing up here?


    Should it have nothing to do with her?


    Didn''t you come to catch her?


    ¡­¡­


    In just a few tens of seconds, she thought about all the possibilities, and the more she thought about it, the more empty her heart became.


    Do you want to kneel down directly?


    Beyond imagination, the little Lord who came to innocence, although his face was still cold, was a little less violent. He looked at her like a king, slowly stretched out his hand and held her wrist: "what face does a man knocked down by a woman have to fight for truth and falsehood with you?"


    Pooh!


    I think so!


    Everyone was paying attention to who lied and forgot the key. A seven foot man was beaten to the ground by a woman.


    Sun Yuhang''s face was so pale that there was no blood.


    Naive felt that he should take back the wrist held by him, but his body did not listen to control. He could only look up at him with eyes full of chaos.


    "After watching the surveillance, catch the person who should be arrested!" After the natural dictator finished his command, he took the stunned innocence to the door of the exhibition hall.


    Gu Shao was stunned throughout the whole process, and a pair of heart stirring eyes were placed on the hands of the young master holding the innocent wrist.


    I went, go, go!


    That''s amazing!


    Is this the little Lord? The little Lord he knows? The little Lord who doesn''t invade by water and fire? A woman can''t even touch her clothes, young Lord?


    He looked at the blog foolishly.


    Bowen, did you reply to what I said?


    He told Gu Shao a few days ago that he didn''t believe it. What did he say to block all his possessions with him? Are you stupid now?


    Seeing that the little Lord and innocence had disappeared, the blog nodded. At the top of the screen, innocence walked uneasily back and forth in the lounge


    It was clear when she innocently pulled the spaceship more than half her head to the ground.


    Gu Shao was just a picture of a naive man falling down. Now it seems that his brain hole is still a little small. Her actions are fast, accurate and cruel. She can only be described in one word, handsome!


    Naive was pulled all the way until she got into the car. Suddenly, she followed him out.


    "What do you want?" She looked at the little Lord warily.


    Although she wanted to escape from the exhibition hall, she was not much more comfortable in front of him than the exhibition hall.


    "Don''t you want to leave?" The little Lord frowned and felt uncomfortable about her warning.


    Naive: "


    She looked at him in disbelief.


    At that moment, she really wanted to escape, but how did he see it?


    "Now you should know that people''s fiance can''t be bothered?" The words from the little Lord''s mouth are mean and jealous.


    Where does she have a provocative fiance?


    Naive suddenly wronged, stubbornly stared at his eyes, like a hairy Hedgehog: "who provoked him?"


    "Since you didn''t provoke him, what''s your hurry?"


    Naive: "..." are you angry?


    Her clear starlike eyes looked at him, a little threatening: "I hate others wronging me!"


    "I hate people lying to me!" The little Lord said something for no reason.


    Suddenly a cold sweat flowed from the innocent head to his back, so he had to turn his back to him with a guilty heart.


    It''s too dangerous!


    It feels like he saw through it!


    Little opinionated that she didn''t even look at herself. Qingjun''s face was cold: "this time you took the initiative to appear in front of me again. What''s your attempt?"

 Chapter 55

    The thorn on naive body suddenly fell out, and hurriedly turned back to explain: "I didn''t! I''m at work. Several clothes I''m responsible for are also on display. You can see that I went first and you went later! "


    Although a little naive, it is also the best indication that she has no intention of him.


    "You may also know my schedule in advance. Go and ambush first!"


    The more you say, the more outrageous!


    Arrogance should also have a degree!


    Besides, I have the ability to bury a bomb and kill you first!


    "Do you think you are the richest man in the world or a national cadre? If you are the king of L, it is still possible! " Innocence gave him an idiot expression.


    The young master''s Falcon like eyes flashed over her face, full of danger: "are you interested in the old man in L country?"


    Dare to say a word. Look, he will strangle her without mercy.


    Naive: "..." I''m afraid the chat terminator is the one opposite!


    Although L is a friendly country, she doesn''t know who the king of L is? I won''t be interested in people I''ve never met!


    "I''m just a metaphor!" She really lost to him: "anyway, I thank you for taking me out of there, thank you!" With that, she was ready to open the door.


    She wanted to keep her word. She rolled away when she saw him, although she rolled late.


    She touched the handle, but the door couldn''t open, so she had to turn back.


    The little Lord''s gloomy eyes hit her like hail.


    Or did you roll late!?


    Naive and annoyed, he hammered his head twice: "I know I should go away earlier. The door can''t be opened..." the meaning is very clear. Please open the door and she will roll away immediately.


    The little Lord''s face sent out bursts of dangerous breath: "you hate me so much that you can''t stay for a moment?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You hate me. Let me go every minute!


    Naive shook her head. After all, he took her away from there: "no!"


    Two words, the little Lord''s mood finally improved: "since you say you want to thank me, it''s no use saying thank you!"


    "I have no money!" Naive thought that inviting him to dinner would be expensive to eat where she doubted her life, so she simply admitted that she was poor.


    Seeing the little Lord looking at herself, she hurriedly protected herself with both hands: "don''t promise each other by example!"


    Young master: "..." what is this woman thinking about?


    He knocked on the top of his naive brain and rubbed her for a long time: "Ben, don''t buy clothes for people. You must have a good eye as a designer. That person''s height and weight are about the same as you. You can also help try them on!"


    "..." all right!


    Naive nodded and agreed. Although shopping with him would make her uncomfortable to death, since she wants to repay her kindness, it''s best to fight quickly.


    After receiving the call, the imperial luxury store began to arrange people to leave the store. Half an hour later, all but the salesperson left the store.


    The little Lord is dressed in black, just like a noble king.


    Innocence walked on his side, frowning uneasily.


    She didn''t expect him to pack the whole mall.


    I secretly scolded my family! You can''t waste so much money!


    In the store, the girls in twos and threes were full of love when they saw the young owner.


    The people who can pack the mall are definitely not ordinary people. In addition, his innate nobility and handsome face make them ready to move.


    "Here!" Naive to see an international brand of clothes look good, he pointed.


    Less assertive, two girls stood at the door to meet, and their handsome faces were covered with ice.

 Chapter 56

    Before meeting their manager at the gate of the mall, he hurried over and respectfully said, "these two girls are responsible for taking care of the lady''s clothes!" He turned to the two girls and whispered a warning, "you must not get close to the VIP, okay?"


    "Good manager!" The two girls didn''t take it seriously.


    Approaching the store, naive began to carefully pick clothes, while the young owner sat on the sofa and looked at her.


    The two girls followed the innocent, very attentive, and peeked at the God like man from time to time.


    What a happy thing to be seen by such a man like a male god!


    Naively chose two skirts and several pieces to show to the young owner: "I don''t know how old the lady you want to send?"


    "Just like you!"


    "Then I think these things should be OK!"


    "You try!"


    "..." all right!


    Who made you promise him!


    Naive took a few clothes into the dressing room and showed him one by one.


    In the whole process, the little Lord didn''t say a word or comment. His handsome face was as cold as usual.


    The last one is a green lace dress, which is not only comfortable, but also improves her temperament, noble and elegant.


    When I came out of the dressing room, the young master was not in. I heard the phone ring just now. I should have gone out to answer the phone.


    She went to the mirror and looked left and right. She really liked it.


    However, the price is something she can''t even think of now.


    "Look at her smelly beauty? I know I didn''t buy it for myself, but I took it around. "


    "Don''t be so loud, she''ll hear you!"


    "What do you hear? Can''t afford it? "


    "Yes! At least we can touch it every day, and we can try it when we are happy! "


    "When you look at her like that, you think she looks good. People can see her. She stinks hard. The last good-looking clothes are not given to other women?"


    Seeing that the little Lord was away, the two girls began to attack innocence without scruples.


    They are very jealous. Obviously, they are not bad. Why are they not the ones who can accompany the noble and handsome guests?


    Naive really wanted to give them two slaps. I still endured it.


    After all, she did accompany the young Lord to buy clothes for other women.


    She also showed her love for these clothes.


    After a while, footsteps came and turned around.


    The moment she turned around, the little master paused, then went to the sofa and sat down.


    The clothes made of light green are obviously earthy, but they are dignified and noble on her, and have some touching beauty. With her curly hair, they can only be described as perfect.


    "I think this one looks best!" Naive hid all the unhappiness she had just heard and asked the little Lord with a smile.


    The little Lord nodded.


    Seeing that he was finally satisfied and wanted to change his clothes, the little Lord shouted to her, "come here!"


    Naive and unidentified, he walked over.


    "Ben Shao teaches you now. Whoever bullies you should double it back!" The young master dragged the innocence in front of him onto the sofa next to him.


    The manager just walked in with two security guards: "you two have been fired!"


    The two girls looked at the manager in amazement.


    The manager glared at them angrily, then bowed his head to the young master and said respectfully, "please rest assured! I have issued a beheading order. They can''t find a job in the mall of the imperial capital! "


    The innocent turned to look at the little Lord.


    The two girls turned green when they heard that they had been fired.


    Now it seems that only the young master in front of him can save himself, so he jumped at the young Lord together.

 Chapter 57

    "Please help us. We didn''t do anything wrong?" The two girls didn''t know the situation. They thought that the little Lord was the one who could save them now. They cried and shouted and jumped at him.


    The manager almost fainted when he saw them running to the young master.


    Before the VIP arrived, Gu Shao called him and repeatedly told him that no woman should be allowed to lean against him, otherwise he would be at his own risk and be fired.


    Fortunately, one step away from the little Lord, he was stopped by two security guards one by one.


    The little Lord''s face was gloomy and terrible, and the whole audience was like hail.


    Naively, I looked at the rigid young master and the frightened manager. Isn''t it just that I was attacked by someone? It''s normal to be attacked every day because you are so handsome!


    She didn''t pounce once or twice, ha ha


    Her smile froze.


    It seems that he was like this when she first attacked him.


    Sad women!


    Naive, a little pitiful to the two girls, but she didn''t speak and plead.


    "Apologize to her before you get out of here, or you won''t find a job even in the world!" The little Lord didn''t feel soft because the girl cried miserably, and his words were ruthless and thin.


    Just after answering the phone and walking to the door, he heard two girls laughing at innocence.


    Seeing naivete''s forbearance after hearing it made him feel as uncomfortable as blocking a stone in his heart.


    He looked at the little Lord in surprise.


    Is he taking it out on her?


    Because they just said something bad?


    But why?


    The two girls took a long time to relax. Instead of apologizing, they pointed to innocence and scolded: "we''re just talking about you. You secretly complained that we lost our job?"


    Naive: "


    She didn''t say anything. You were both there the whole time, okay?


    "You are really a snake and a scorpion. You are good-looking by yourself. You specifically seduce men to do dirty things. You also look noble. Prostitutes are more noble than you!" The girl said more and more vigorously: "you are not a good thing, and your parents are not a good thing. Can you give birth or raise..."


    Hum


    Naive to get up, a cold smile rose on her beautiful face, slapped her with all her strength.


    The talking girl did not fall down because she was caught, but her head was dizzy.


    Naive walked over and slapped again: "what people despise most in the world is the scum of people''s parents!"


    The girl felt the world spinning and shaking with fear.


    She didn''t think that the soft spoken innocence would have so much strength.


    Naive slowly looked at another girl: "what else do you want to scold?" If you dare say it, I dare beat you all over the ground today.


    The other girl was already scared and shook her head.


    "Do you think I''m easy to bully if I don''t answer back when I hear what you say? I tell you, don''t say you don''t apologize today, just apologize. I still see you fight once at a time, unless you get out of the imperial capital and never meet me again! " Naive and ruthless, absolute dignity.


    The frightened girl quickly bowed her head and admitted her mistake: "sorry, we''re not good. We shouldn''t talk nonsense. Please forgive me!"


    The beaten girl quickly recognized: "I''m wrong, adults don''t care about villains!"


    He snorted coldly and sat back on the sofa.


    The manager hurried forward to appease: "please calm down. You won''t see these two people in the mall of emperor capital again!"


    I told them to be careful. It caused such a big disaster.


    The little Lord''s face was cold and noble: "replace all the clothes she tried, and send them to her residence on time tomorrow. Ben Shao is not allowed to wear the clothes touched by dirty women!"

 Chapter 58

    The manager dared to breathe a sigh of relief when he saw that the anger on the young master''s face had diminished for a few points.


    After getting angry and sitting down, I found that the little Lord''s face eased a lot. A trace of favor rose on a clean face? Hallucinations, ignore them.


    "They scolded me. I beat back. It''s even!" Naive did not intend to continue to entangle.


    "Thank you for your understanding!" The manager bowed gratefully.


    After the manager ordered the security guard to take the two girls out of the mall, he ordered all the clothes required by the little Lord.


    Walking out of the mall, innocence is like an amnesty: "now I have repaid you. We don''t owe each other!"


    "Who said that?" The little Lord was very angry, and his heroic face suddenly became more cold.


    This woman wants to run away every time she sees him!


    How many women can''t get close to him. She doesn''t cherish it, but she wants to run away every time!


    Naive, I don''t know what he wants.


    "Young master, I didn''t go to class. I''ll choose clothes with you all afternoon. If I don''t go back, my job will be gone!" Go back and don''t know what kind of situation it is.


    I know it must have been opened, but I still can''t help imagining that if there is such a little in case, Mommy doesn''t hate herself, or her clothes are very good.


    "Just earn so little, not enough to eat, it''s better to stay at home!" The little Lord said so, but she knew in her heart that she cared about her work.


    Stay at home, do you keep it?


    I bah!


    Naive felt that his head must be broken: "I''m not like you. I''m a young master. I''m willing to put out my clothes and open my mouth. I have parents to support in my family!"


    "Don''t raise your daughter?" The little Lord seemed to ask at will.


    The innocent little face suddenly turned white, and a pair of dark black eyes stared at him to see if he was joking.


    But the other party was not joking, and she was sure she had the appearance of a daughter.


    How? How!


    He shook his head in disbelief: "you..." but he couldn''t say a word again.


    "You won''t be so naive to think that Ben Shao hasn''t even checked your details?" The young Lord didn''t shy away at all. He ordered someone to secretly check her details.


    Yes, he is a high young master who calls the wind and rain. Every day, he says that she leans against him purposefully and will certainly investigate her.


    She wanted to be calm, but it was not easy for her pale face to hide her uneasiness.


    After a long time, she calmed down: "you, what else do you know?" She just hoped he didn''t find much.


    Five years ago, she spent a lot of money change names, even registered residence changed, should not be easily found.


    "What are you afraid of being found out by me?" The little Lord''s eyes fell sharply on the innocence. This woman must have something to hide.


    No matter what you hide, it makes him very unhappy!


    "No!" Naive and flustered, he turned his back to him and was flustered in his heart.


    It should have been before we found her, or he wouldn''t have waited to die because of his character?


    For a long time, there was no movement behind her. She thought he had gone and turned to make sure.


    Who knows, the moment I turned around, there was an enlarged handsome face in front of me, followed by a gentle slip from the corners of my lips.


    He was so frightened that he fell back. He was caught by the little Lord.


    The young master''s strong body tilted forward and stretched his back, showing a little ponder: "you''re a sneak attack on Ben Shao!?"

 Chapter 59

    Just now their lips touched and passed, all the unhappiness in the little Lord''s heart suddenly disappeared.


    The innocent body was stiff, his face was full of vigilance, and his whole body entered a fighting state: "I didn''t? It was you who leaned in... "


    "Ben Shao stood well. You turned around and kissed me. You were also unreasonable!"


    Naive: "..." shameless!


    It''s shameless. You leaned your face against me and said I deliberately kissed you?


    The innocent little face was crimson, and a pair of dark black pupils flashed because they were bent: "you bully people!"


    The little Lord was deeply trapped in her beautiful eyes, and his face involuntarily stretched out in front of her, holding her slightly opened pink lips.


    Before he could react to his innocence, his tongue had entered recklessly and successfully occupied her territory.


    Because he was holding him and wanted to escape, he had to punch him in the chest.


    The little Lord''s kiss is overbearing and doesn''t give her breathing.


    Before the innocence was about to suffocate, the little Lord let go of her and stared at the red lips bitten by himself.


    After taking a breath, the innocent and angry punch hit the handsome face of the young master.


    The young Lord had guessed that she would be like this. With a grip, he held her pink Fist: "in the future, do you dare to visit your relatives?"


    TM!


    Is this man an alien species?


    It''s unreasonable!


    "You were too close to me and accidentally kissed me!" The innocent and angry little face turned red.


    I''ve never seen such a shameless person!


    The little Lord was in a good mood and had a lot of fun on his face: "no matter what the reason, it''s true that you kissed me, so in order to apologize, you have to go to dinner with me!"


    "You didn''t kiss back just now. It''s even." Naive and depressed, it seems that there is no reason with him.


    The more this account is calculated, the more I feel wrong!?


    On the handsome face of the young master, there was a look of loss: "it''s your honor to be kissed by our young master. How can it be compared with your kiss?"


    Naive: "..." do you want to hit people?


    She wanted to say loudly, your kiss is so valuable. Don''t kiss everywhere!


    "Do I want to thank you for kissing me?" I''ve never seen such a big face, plus obscene and shameless.


    "You''re welcome!" The young master pushed her into the car without waiting for her to say anything.


    "..." can''t she refuse?


    Only senior members can enter the time-honored Chinese club.


    When Shaozhu and naive got off the bus, two rows of people stood waiting in front of the door.


    Naive came here once before. It was mommy''s birthday. I wanted to go to New Zealand as a family, but daddy couldn''t leave temporarily, so Mommy kindly cancelled the trip and had a warm birthday for a family of three.


    Now think about it, it was her last birthday for Mommy.


    Gu Shao heard that the young master was coming and took a woman with him. His excitement index soared. Regardless of the beautiful woman who kissed him, he rushed out of the private room and went straight to the young master at the door.


    "Beauty..." skipping the little Lord, Gu Shao has to hold his innocent hand when he comes up.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, he felt the little master''s killing eyes and hurriedly took back his hand: "boss, this is a good etiquette!"


    The little Lord killed with one eye: "did Ben say anything?"


    Gu Shao: "..." you didn''t say anything, but it''s more dangerous than saying anything!


    Naive didn''t understand what they said and didn''t want to know. She didn''t like them.


    Seeing that the little Lord entered the private room, Gu Shao followed him in: "little Lord, we happened to meet here. Shall we fight for a table?"

 Chapter 60

    It''s rare to see the little Lord eating at the same table with a woman. Naturally, as a close friend, he needs to participate. In the future, he can show off in front of the two ice cubes of Kong Zeyi and ye Qiu.


    Gu Shao is even more curious about innocence. What''s so strange that he can''t stop the little Lord who doesn''t touch meat? Seize this opportunity to have a good look. Based on his understanding of women, her charm can''t escape his eyes.


    Even in the face of Gu Shao, the young master was as cold and gloomy as before, and Feng''s eyes were slightly heavy: "inconvenient!" Simple and fast.


    "What''s inconvenient? Don''t worry, I''ll never bring my wife! " Without waiting for the little Lord to disagree again, he turned and said to the waiter, "go and ask Miss Wu to go back first, and say that Ben can''t leave if he has something to do!"


    He always sees beautiful women. Today, all his mind is here. He has long forgotten that the young model is his new prey.


    Although naive doesn''t like Gu Shao, it seems less embarrassing than being alone with Shaozhu.


    Gu Shao is a chatterbox!


    This is the conclusion of innocence and him in the house a few minutes later.


    "Beauty, are you particularly moved today? I just showed up and slapped Sun Shao''s face. " Gu Shao is very proud.


    Naive: "..." moved you to eavesdrop?


    "After you left, the scene was like frying pan! Sun Yuhang should have never lost face like this in his life. He looks like a grandson and his little fiancee. He thinks he can save his face by lying. Isn''t he beating himself in the face? "


    The silent little Lord finally said, "everything has been done?"


    "Don''t worry about me!" Gu Shao proudly raised a woman''s beautiful cheek and smiled: "beauty... How can you thank me?" He glanced at the little Lord: "either, how about being the woman of our little Lord?" That''s a great proposal!


    Naive: "..." not much!


    Shut up, you can''t hear it!


    There is a cold breath around the little Lord. It is clearly written on his cold and proud face. Ben Shao is unhappy, very unhappy!


    Naivety felt it, but Gu Shao didn''t seem to see it and continued unafraid of death: "our little Lord is less famous than the imperial capital. There are countless celebrities who want to win his favor. I don''t believe you didn''t move that mind if you were his woman with identity and face."


    "..." this pit cargo knows that Gu Shao is here to destroy himself!


    "Gu Shao, you are joking!" Naive to see him endless, he wanted to quickly end the topic: "the young master is the eldest young master of a famous family. He is noble and unattainable. I don''t dare to move that mind!"


    He was worried all day that she had a plan to approach him. Well, if he said so, she really became a woman to approach him for the top.


    Gu Shao is stupid.


    It was the first time he saw the little Lord and a woman who was not moved. Either she was really stupid or she was too clever to welcome or refuse.


    "You seem to be saying that our young master is not worthy of you!"


    Naive thought that eating with more than one person could ease the embarrassment. It seems that she thought it was too beautiful: "don''t talk nonsense! How dare I? " It doesn''t hurt people like that.


    The little Lord is about to hail. Are there any trees?


    It must be said by Gu Shao that he doesn''t deserve her to be angry! With his arrogant attitude, how can he allow others to be unworthy of him? All over the world, he can only look down on others, and never others can''t look down on him.


    Gu Shao was reluctant: "since you have a crush on the little Lord, then you promised to be his woman?"

 Chapter 61

    Naive: "..." the little Lord is an alien, and Gu Shao must be the same!


    Thinking is different from ordinary people!


    Which eye of yours saw me take a fancy to him? Hello!?


    "Master Gu, i..." she just wanted to explain that she didn''t have any admiration for the young master, but the phone rang, so she was sorry to take the phone out of the private room.


    Not far away, it was a large pool. Several big trees stood around the pool. Naive found a quiet place to answer the phone.


    At the other end of the phone, a roared, "you should let someone release the spaceflight right away, otherwise I won''t let you go!"


    Naive didn''t quite understand: "Miss Lin, are you mistaken? I didn''t catch your fiance. "


    Lin naive saw that he was confused, and his angry little face tightened: "don''t pretend! Not long after you left, the police took Yuhang away. Up to now, you can''t even visit. You can''t pay a deposit. Even if you frame Yuhang, you''ll catch him. What do you want to do? I''ll let you go within half an hour, or I won''t let you go! "


    Naive: "...." that is to say, the little Lord took her to the blog when she was going to the order meeting. After reading the monitoring, catching the person who should be arrested means to catch sun Yuhang to the police station?


    But why?


    He hasn''t seen the surveillance yet. How can he be so sure that she is wronged?


    Gu Shao must have told him.


    "Did you hear that? Let Yuhang go quickly. He''s the fourth young emperor. You can''t afford it!" Lin naive looked at a group of police, regardless of whether sun Yuhang was a famous young master, pushing and shoving away.


    Later, I found a lot of relationships and couldn''t release aerospace.


    If the grandson knows that she failed to frame people and put Yuhang into the police station, she will be finished. Yuhang just has an excuse to terminate the engagement.


    In recent years, the business of the Lin family has plummeted. Relying on Linxi to maintain the position of the four imperial families, it has long existed in name only. If she can''t get into the sun''s house, her future life will be worrying.


    Innocent mouth coldly recalled: "Miss Lin, don''t say I didn''t catch the person, even if I did, what do you think I have reason to let him go?"


    "You..." Lin Nai thought that by scaring her, she could obediently release Yuhang. Unexpectedly, she would refuse: "I don''t care about you if you seduce Yuhang. I hope you can find out your conscience and release Yuhang!" The tone was much softer.


    "Miss Lin, listen clearly. First, I''m not interested in sun Yuhang at all. Second, I didn''t catch the man, so don''t waste your time!" Naive finish, directly hung up the phone.


    After watching the monitoring, she insisted that she had seduced sun Yuhang. I don''t know how Lin naive''s brain turned.


    Hung up the phone and thought about whether to go back to the private room. A tall figure blocked her way. She looked up slightly unhappily. The figure was too close to her, which disgusted her.


    The visitor was a head taller than her. His face was sharp and angular, and his nose was very proud. A pair of Phoenix eyes like Falcon fell on her, as if to see through her.


    She looked at him in surprise. In her memory, there was no such person, but why did she feel a little familiar?


    The other side''s thin lips are lifted up, full of vitality, and exudes a strong sense of self-respect.


    This person is dangerous!


    This was the first time naive felt it when she came into contact with him, so she took a step aside and wanted to spare him. Unexpectedly, the other party also took a step aside and blocked her way again.

 Chapter 62

    Innocent pink lips pursed deeply. A pair of clear eyes looked at him straight and asked, "what''s up?" be neither humble nor pushy.


    In the face of the little Lord, she has scruples. She is afraid that he knows what happened five years ago and that he knows the existence of sweet baby.


    The man in front of her has a cold, malicious face and a cruel look in his eyes. She can''t be afraid.


    Cold and cold evil spirit smiled, a little rippling, more dangerous: "I want to know you!"


    "Sorry!" Naive directly refused: "I''m married!" Let him go, but he blocked his way again.


    "I don''t mind!"


    Naive: "..." what''s wrong with this man!


    "I mind!" Up to now, naive still keeps polite: "please make way!"


    Leng Yihan leaned against the wall and stretched his long legs forward. The whole ruffian looked like: "I don''t!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The road is not wide. When he stops, innocence can only step over his legs to move forward.


    forget it!


    There''s just an excuse to go!


    Naive simply turned and walked towards the gate. When do you wait?


    But innocence just took two steps, and a cold voice behind him sent people into hell: "Ben, don''t let you go?" Bring the whole hall of the club into the cold.


    The naive brain hasn''t reacted yet, and the body has been scared to turn around.


    The anger of the young Lord rushed around with a cold feeling. His handsome face was covered with a layer of frost, and the dangerous content soared.


    "I..." I want to make excuses, but why do I think excuses are superfluous?


    "Come here!" An order without any emotion.


    Naive really walked past. When he came to Leng Yihan in the way, he had actively made way, and the evil spirit''s face was indifferent.


    Suddenly, she thought that his sense of familiarity was the same as that of the little Lord, the same cold and full of pride.


    "Young Lord, when did you begin to like women?" Cold and cold, his arms around his chest, and his evil face showed layers of killing intention.


    The young master didn''t seem to hear him. He didn''t see him at all. He pulled the woman in front of him and walked towards the private room: "you can still be molested by someone when you make a phone call. It seems that you will be tied up!"


    Naive: "


    It happened that Gu Shao also came out. Seeing cold and cold from a distance, Liu Mei picked up: "how can lengshao be here?"


    Until he entered the private room, the young master let go of his innocence, and his cold face was more unhappy: "do you know the consequences of provoking cold and cold?"


    Naive: "..." did she provoke him?


    Gu Shao was surprised: "do you say cold and cold have a crush on Zhenzhen?"


    The little Lord''s face was suddenly unhappy. A pair of eyes made ice and frozen Gu Shao''s whole body: "really, you called it?"


    Gu Shao smiled, "is it my slip of the tongue?"


    "In the future, he will be far away from cold and cold!" It''s cold and dangerous. This guy is not good at present. He won''t let go if he is a beauty.


    Gu Shao''s face was black and he was wronged: "wronged, young Lord! I am absolutely true to Zhenzhen, which is more true than 24K gold! " He looked curiously at the door and saw that there was no cold or cold shadow, so he put down his heart: "he''s gone!"


    No!


    According to common sense, where cold and cold appear, there must be a good play.


    The cold, handsome and evil face is always thin and cool. The hands crossed in front of the chest are clenched. He glances coldly at the room where the owner has dinner. The killing intention in his eyes rises slowly.


    Since he is cold and cold in this world, there should not be cold and Yan.

 Chapter 63

    Since you haven''t left, eat honestly!


    Naive eat.


    Suddenly, a burst of footsteps came, like the orderly pace of the army, calm without a trace of chaos.


    Are the waiters in the restaurant trained so orderly now?


    Naive was still stunned. The little Lord sitting opposite quickly got up. In an instant, he came to her side and took her into his arms. At the same time, his other hand stood up the table and blocked their bodies.


    I knew that cold and cold must be bad! Gu Shao also quickly hid behind the column.


    As soon as he hid himself, the door opened.


    More than twenty strong men swarmed in, and finally came in a cold and arrogant cold and cold. The evil spirit''s face had a seemingly meaningless smile, which made people creepy.


    "Ha ha... Are you afraid of benshao?" When I entered the door, I didn''t see anyone. Leng Yihan smiled wildly.


    It''s also a wonder to see the little Lord hiding.


    The young master stood up, his waist straight, his movements free and easy, and his cold face was as proud as ever. He also took innocence with him.


    This made Leng Yihan angry. It was obviously an embarrassing situation. There was no embarrassment in him.


    Gu Shao didn''t have a gun, so he came out at ease: "I''m not afraid of you, but to prevent some villains from using indiscriminate means to deal with us!"


    Cold and cold seemed not to hear Gu Shao''s words at all. A pair of eyes stared at innocence tightly: "do you want to consider being a little woman?"


    Naive: "..." there is something wrong with this man!


    She obviously felt that the little Lord was holding his hand, and the cold from him could not be ignored.


    "No!" One mouthful of rejection, neat.


    She didn''t like him and was even more disgusted with his words.


    Leng Yihan''s mouth was perfectly aroused, and the evil spirit sneered: "you''ll regret it!"


    Regret?


    Oh!


    Innocence is also a smile, exquisite jaw raised, full of pride: "I never do anything I regret!"


    Leng Yihan seemed to guess that she would say so. He was not angry. His hands were proudly raised. The bodyguards standing beside him took out sticks and knives from his waist and rushed to the young master and others.


    Less assertive, the other party''s bodyguard came to him, pulled naive, pulled behind him to protect him, and hit him with a strong arm.


    In an instant, the elegantly decorated house was in a mess.


    The little Lord took innocence into account while playing, so it was not easy to play.


    A man with a baseball bat with thick arms saw the little Lord turn around to protect his woman and hit him on the back.


    Leng Yihan said that if you hurt the little Lord, you will be rewarded.


    Innocence saw someone sneaking at him from the corner of the little main arm protecting himself. He didn''t even think about it. He gently wound his body, drilled out from his arm, raised his long legs and kicked away the man sneaking at him.


    Several people, seeing that innocence was out of the protection scope of the little Lord, smashed it with a stick.


    He dodged one by one with innocence and dexterity.


    The little Lord punched one by one, beat the people around him, stretched out his hand, pulled innocence back to his arm, and shouted angrily, "you woman is so bold!"


    Obviously, it is a tone of reproach, but how can it become care when it sounds naive?


    "Little Lord..." with Gu Shao''s anxious cry, a smell of blood spread at the tip of naive nose.


    Looking intently, the little owner took his arm, the shirt on his arm had been torn, and a striking red blood print deepened a little.


    Less customers, less distracted, whispered, "I''m fine!" It''s also for the woman looking at her wound.


    Cold and cold, a disdain slowly rose on his proud face, the door lip opened, full of thin cool meaning: "enough fun today!"

 Chapter 64

    "Enough fun today!" After a cold and cold look at the innocence, he walked out of the private room gracefully and solemnly.


    With him, the bodyguards fled one by one.


    Until the people were gone, the little Lord was still surrounded by Innocence, a pair of powerful arms around her.


    "Young Lord, are you okay?" Gu Shao came forward to check it and ran out.


    It''s true that I''m a little naive.


    She only saw this scene on TV. In reality, it was her first experience. In addition, the little Lord''s arm was not lightly injured and still bleeding, which made her at a loss.


    "I''m fine!" The young Lord''s handsome face was not a bit different, as if he had just been knocked, but his pale face betrayed him.


    Nai picked up a chair and asked the young master to sit down. He squatted beside his leg and carefully observed the wound, as if she could get better quickly after looking at the wound.


    But five minutes later, Gu Shao came back, followed by Bowen.


    "The car is ready!" Bowen stood respectfully aside, as if the little Lord was injured.


    ¡­¡­


    Naive followed the young master''s house all the way.


    She didn''t want to follow, but the little Lord didn''t let go. Although he was injured for himself, she still resisted to go to his house. His hand was not loose all the way, and she couldn''t take it away. Moreover, he kept his eyes closed, and she didn''t dare to wake him up, so she had to bear to go to the manor.


    When he got to the manor, he still didn''t let go.


    The doctor wrapped up his wound and told him to have a good rest and not to let the wound bleed out of the bedroom.


    Only two people were left in the house before he let her go.


    He untied a row of buttons with one hand, his strong chest was bare, and his abdomen was strong and clear.


    Naive, a heart quickly jumped out of the body, flustered turned his face and closed his eyes: "I, I should go!"


    There was no sound, only endless cold.


    She felt that the smell of men was very heavy and dangerous.


    Run!


    As soon as the idea came to mind, her face was controlled.


    The little Lord''s powerful palm clasped her exquisite jaw and looked down at her: "if you have seen enough, you want to escape?"


    Naive and flustered, he wanted to avoid him, but his eyes fell straight into her eyes. She had to look away: "I didn''t see your strong chest muscles!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She wanted to slap her mouth: "I don''t want to see your chest muscles!"


    "..." I couldn''t even speak neatly when I met him!


    The little Lord slightly lifted the corner of his lips: "where else do you see?" His face was close at hand. When ambiguous words were spoken, the warmth sprayed on her face, causing a flush.


    His six healthy abdominal muscles suddenly appeared in his naive mind. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and shaking his head flustered.


    Under the light, the cold feeling faded from the handsome face of the young Lord, and a little more Bohemian smile: "want to see?" Full of fun, the whole scoundrel.


    "Look at your sister!" Naive wanted to turn away from him, but he grabbed him tighter and his jaw hurt.


    I always thought I was a cold man and a domineering president. I turned out to be a scoundrel!!


    The little Lord''s warm lips came to her mouth. After missing it, he rubbed gently on her cheek: "I don''t have a sister. Do you want to see a brother?"


    Naive: "...." the abstinence president agreed that a good woman can''t get close to her. It''s a lie!


    His mouth was full of words without modification, which was so explicit that it was heinous.


    Her face turned red to her ears, raised her hand angrily, but he controlled it, and the smooth and moist warm lips accurately fell on her slightly trembling pink lips.

 Chapter 65

    Naive: "..." it''s really a kiss when you don''t agree!


    She stretched out another fist and was held by him again.


    His tongue cleverly pried open her shell teeth and rushed straight in.


    When the tip of her tongue touched together, she didn''t have the rejection like before, and there was a sense of itching all over her body, which made her feel ashamed immediately. How can she easily accept and enjoy the frivolity of men.


    Angry, she pushed him hard and he pressed him hard.


    Tearing, naive saw him frown slightly, hurriedly pushed him and asked, "did you touch the wound?" She felt her wrists wet.


    Less assertive, she cares about herself. The rising bath and fire are pressed down by reason and let go of her.


    "Didn''t the doctor tell you to be careful?" Naive and angry pulled his arm, saw red blood on the white gauze, and shouted at the door.


    Bowen took the doctor into the room. He saw that the atmosphere in the room was strange, the little Lord had a gloomy face, and the life of the little heart was reduced by a few points.


    After a simple treatment, the blog went out with the doctor. Naivete wanted to run after him. The little Lord''s inhumane voice sounded: "come back!"


    Two words, she compromised and went back obediently, but she was on alert: "young master, the doctor said, you need to rest!"


    "You accompany me!"


    Naive: "..." shameless!


    Men and women don''t know each other, okay?


    Her little face turned red and her pink lips pursed deeply: "I''m not a casual woman!"


    "I''m not a casual man!" The little Lord gave her a cold look, stretched out his hand and took her hand and went straight to the bedside.


    Naive, the whole person was not well. A small face was pale with fear and resisted backward, but it still couldn''t resist him and was forcibly pulled into bed.


    "You, you... What do you want to do?" Naive body moved back, ready for a big fight: "I tell you, I''m not easy to bully!"


    As soon as the man''s sword eyebrow tilted, a smile rose on his clear face and climbed forward for two steps.


    It''s not a casual man?


    "You... Come here again. I''m really welcome. I''ll tell you!" She''s ready to kick his little brother.


    The little Lord moved forward and lay down beside her one second before her foot kicked out: "don''t disturb my young master''s sleep, otherwise I will bear the consequences!" With that, the hand holding her hand tightened and closed her eyes.


    After waking up, the little Lord looked much better, but the hostility in his eyes did not halve at all.


    That woman ran away while he was asleep?


    Naive came to the company very early. Yesterday, she ran out of the ordering meeting with the little owner. I don''t know if mommy was more angry? I wonder if Lisa was involved?


    Because it was too early, few people in the company avoided her.


    "Do you still have the face to come to work?" In front of her seat, Lin naive blocked her way with her arms: "it ruined the order meeting and caught Yuhang. What''s your face to come to my company?" Maybe she cried, or maybe she didn''t sleep well, and her eyes were red.


    "Before dismissing me, I was still an employee here. Of course, I have to come to work!"


    "Why didn''t you say you were an employee here when you ran out with a man and didn''t see anyone all day yesterday?" Lin Nai Chen made up her mind to kick her out of the company today: "do you know how many orders you have lost to the company? Don''t have the cheek to say that you are an employee. You were fired yesterday! "


    "You don''t count!" Naive and hard spoken.


    In fact, I know in my heart that she can''t stay.


    "She said no, should I? You''re fired! "

 Chapter 66

    "I said it should count, right? You''re fired! " Lin Xi''s black suit and a little fox on his shoulder are capable with a trace of inhuman coldness.


    In the innocent memory, Mommy is gentle and considerate. She has a kind of tranquility that can surrender all things in the world to her feet. She is not as sharp as she is now, guarding against everyone.


    With a slight pain in her heart, she remembered what Lin naive said in front of Lin Xi five years ago.


    It must be those unfounded words that oppressed her and became sharp and inhumane. She must have endured lonely and desolate nights in this cold face in recent years?


    "Mr. Lin, i..." I really love Mommy. I don''t want to be an enemy with her, and I don''t want to make her sad: "can you give me another chance?"


    "No!" Lin naive''s angry face was twisted and his eyes were filled with tears: "what qualifications do you have for us to give you a chance? Aerospace is still in the police station. I don''t know what''s going on. You shamelessly beg mommy to leave you over my dead body! Mommy, you must not be soft hearted. She ruined the order meeting and framed aerospace. I will never allow her to stay! "


    Lin Xi hugged her daughter dearly: "baby, Mommy listens to you!" Since she learned about lingard''s infidelity five years ago, she seems to have died once. Since then, she doesn''t believe eternal lies. It''s all for her daughter.


    Lin Nai sobbed twice and hugged Lin Xi''s arm wrongfully: "Mommy, you let her release Yuhang. Yuhang hasn''t suffered since childhood. After being caught for so long, I don''t know if she can survive! If anything happens to him, what shall I do Then I also... "


    "Good, aerospace will be fine!" Lin Xi just can''t see her daughter''s grievance. Everyone has seen the monitoring yesterday and knows that it''s not naive, but the order will be destroyed. It''s really related to her. As for Yuhang, her daughter likes it. For her daughter, Linxi has nothing she can''t do: "since Yuhang has been locked up all night, can you let him go?"


    I don''t know how I got out of the company.


    I only know that I can''t restrain my sadness. The heavy box I hold can crush me at any time. I can''t vent my depression.


    So proud and charming woman, Lin Xi, who can''t even ask for her parents, can ask her for what she thinks is her daughter''s daughter.


    But, Mommy, your daughter is here!


    Muddled to the intersection, she didn''t even pay attention to the signal light. She continued to walk forward.


    With a harsh brake sound, she felt the world spinning. She looked back and found herself in a hug.


    Although this embrace is not too warm and cool, it is just what she needs now.


    So she didn''t look up or refuse, so she was held.


    "Did you miss my arms after missing you all night?" It was a joke. The little Lord said his feeling of danger.


    He was angry. The woman couldn''t even cross the road. If he hadn''t seen her, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The innocent and stunned looked up, and the erratic expression finally fell into the body: "little, little, little Lord..."


    Why did he come? Why did he come? Why is he here?


    "I haven''t seen you all night. You have another shortcoming. You stammer!" The little Lord''s big palm rubbed twice on her head, which was an unspeakable spoil.


    Naive bowed his head and didn''t want him to see the crystal in his eyes.


    "Did you know the crime of running away without Ben Shao''s consent yesterday?"

 Chapter 67

    When the young master woke up, he couldn''t see his innocence. His heart was lost. He came here directly to punish her, but he happened to see her out of the building in a trance.


    Naive: "..." is this to catch her and ask for punishment?


    Suddenly, the grievances disappeared, and the whole body entered the fighting state: "you''re asleep, don''t you allow anyone to go?"


    "Yes!" The little Lord was absolutely dignified, and the expression on his face could not be refused: "only when I said you can go, can you go!"


    This man is too unreasonable!


    Who is he?


    Even my husband has no right to say that I allow you to move!


    Naive raised his head, like an enraged Rooster: "I''m not your person. Why should I listen to you?"


    The little Lord looked down at her with bright eyes and solemnity: "now start to be my woman!"


    "..." was your brain fooled yesterday?


    Naive forced herself to squat on the ground calmly and began to pick up things falling on the ground, pretending not to hear it.


    The young Lord''s face was gloomy, and his carefully carved handsome face was full of danger.


    How dare this woman ignore his words?


    The more you pick up something, the more you feel that the back ridge is cold, and there is the possibility of freezing at any time: "young master, why are you here so coincidentally?" Change the subject.


    "Be my woman!"


    Naive: "..." is not a joke?


    Shit!


    She laughed twice and lapped her nose: "don''t be kidding!" If she were another man, she would only give him a cold look, but what about the little Lord? She dare not!


    "Be my woman!"


    Naive head a little confused, early in the morning was expelled by mommy, now there is no reason to confess?


    "I have children!" So, not appropriate.


    "I know!" He looked at her.


    "I still have old..." naively wanted to say that she had a husband, but he had checked his details. Naturally, he knew, so he passed the pass.


    "You want to say you have a husband or boyfriend?" The little Lord wanted to hang her up and beat her hard: "even if there is, Ben Shao can make them disappear in your world!" There is no sense of joke.


    Naive: "..." do you think he can be swollen?


    "Young master, you are a noble young master. If you are single, you should deserve the gold of a rich family. A small man like me is not suitable for your noble status and can''t be a rich family wife!"


    "I didn''t say to marry you as my wife!"


    Naive: "..." wants to hit people!


    Slap face because of anger become crimson, pink lips deep pursed: "then just in time, bye!"


    Just picked up the things, naive picked up the box and turned away.


    How irritating!


    Since you don''t have that mind, don''t mess with me, okay?


    It''s like she wants to marry!


    Holding the box angrily, I wanted to cross the intersection that turned into a green light. Suddenly, I loosened my hand and the box had been in someone else''s hand.


    "I don''t need your kindness..." she thought it was the little Lord. She turned angrily and wanted to get back the box, but there was a blog in front of her.


    She turned around curiously and found that he had disappeared.


    Bowen nodded politely: "young Lord, let me take miss home. The car is over there!"


    Naively wanted to refuse, but Bowen had walked to the car with the box and opened the door, so she had to sit in the car.


    My heart is inexplicably blocked.


    He said to leave without even saying hello. It''s really a young master!


    The car stopped outside her community. Naively thanked her and was getting ready to get off. Bowen saluted and said, "the boss said that he would pick you up at 5 pm!"

 Chapter 68

    Naive thought that they had made it clear, some impatient: "what else is he doing?"


    "The young Lord said that if you don''t come down and wait, he will go upstairs to pick you up!" Bowen also knows that his master''s temper is difficult to accept, so he had to bully.


    Although I feel sorry for her, but only she can make the little master change like an iceberg. He could see that the young Lord was absolutely different from her.


    "I''ll come down on time!" Naive moment soft.


    When she got home, she remembered that she had forgotten to plead with the young Lord and let go of aerospace.


    Without his phone, I had to wait for the evening to talk to him.


    Sweet baby has gone to the kindergarten, and Doudou also goes to work. Mom Zhang goes out to buy vegetables, goes home to have a look, and picks up the baby when she comes back.


    It was more than three o''clock when I woke up with a knock on the door.


    Confused, the courier sent the neatly bound and noble large box into the door.


    She opened it curiously. It turned out to be the clothes she tried on with the young master in the mall the day before. At that time, when the little Lord said to send the clothes to her house, she thought it was for her to breathe, and she didn''t leave an address.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Except for her favorite green lace dress, everything she tried was in it.


    "What is this big box?" When Doudou came into the house, he saw a box of new clothes, or clothes of luxury brands. He picked it up and ran to the mirror to have a try: "are you rich, darling?"


    These clothes add up to enough for her to struggle for a long time without eating or drinking.


    "It should be the wrong delivery." I can''t figure it out.


    "Who can send such a valuable thing by mistake?" Doudou put down his clothes and forced him to ask, "tell me the truth!"


    Naively omitted what happened during the order meeting, and only said the process of accompanying the little owner to the mall: "at that time, he said that should be to give me a breath!"


    "Everything has been delivered to the door. It must be for you!" Doudou hugged her and scratched under her armpit: "tell me the truth, does my male god like you? Right? Be honest, don''t you? "


    "No!" Naive smiled and hid: "it''s impossible for me to talk to him!"


    "Nothing is impossible. You are talented and beautiful. I know it''s a natural couple at a glance!" Doudou half joked and thought of something. He immediately vented his anger: "I''m going to Sanya on business tomorrow for about a week... Ya, there are so many people in the company, and the old Coyote TMD asked me to go with him. Really, if the old Coyote dared to touch me again this time, I''m not polite. I have to castrate him!"


    "Well! If he bullies you, call me. I''ll fly over and help you castrate him! " I understand that men are big pig hooves, especially small masters and big pig hooves.


    The little master was busy with the company, but it was more than three o''clock, so he went to the community of naive''s house less than four o''clock.


    In the garden, children were running and shouting, which was not affected by the hot and dry weather.


    He leaned against the pillar of the long pavilion with his arms around his chest. He remembered his angry expression when he left in the morning, and his face raised a smile.


    She cares about him!


    "Handsome uncle, you look like my father!"


    The little Lord returned to his mind and saw a little girl of about five years old standing in front of him, with a doll like face, a pair of dark black pupils, pure and clean, as bright as not rendered by the world. A little pink mouth tooted up, and the lovely was like a little angel, which immediately melted his heart.

 Chapter 69

    "Handsome uncle... You''re not my father, are you?" The sweet baby sees the little Lord dumbfounded and stares at him with a pair of bright eyes, with a little desire. She wants to have a father, a father who can protect herself and Mommy, a brave father, and a handsome and warm man.


    The little Lord squatted down unconsciously and looked at the little girl curiously.


    He seldom talks at ordinary times, and he is a little bit small. He doesn''t know what to say, so he has to look at him straight. There is a strange thing on her that attracts him. He doesn''t know what it is. It''s like a familiar feeling, warm from the body to the heart.


    The little pink lips of sweet baby tooted, and a happy smile rose on his innocent face: "or, handsome uncle, you can be my father?"


    The villain is not only lovely and sweet, but also has a beautiful voice like lark singing.


    "You don''t have a father?" The little Lord finally opened his mouth. His voice was gentle beyond imagination and inexplicably loved her. It seemed that it was impossible for her to have a father.


    Sweet baby nodded wrongfully, his long eyelashes flickered and were very cute: "Mommy said, Dad dropped to a far place. Uncle, you are so handsome and have a good voice. It''s more appropriate to be my father! I tell you, my mommy is so beautiful. She is a big beauty with long legs, thin waist, hot chest, big ass...... "


    The more he said, the more outrageous he became. The little Lord couldn''t help laughing and saying, "does your mommy know you''re selling her like this?"


    "Shh!" Sweet baby did a silent action, looked around and saw that it was safe before he hugged his neck, whispered in his ear, "don''t let my mommy know that she is an old-fashioned, cough... She is a good-looking old-fashioned fried chicken!"


    At the moment of being held by the baby, a warm current flows through the little Lord''s heart, just like the warmth of the cold world in spring.


    This little thing seems to be the only woman who is not excluded by him except innocence, although she is not a woman.


    "Little thing, what''s your name?" His whole mind was on her.


    She is an angel, a lovely and pure angel.


    Afraid that the little Lord accidentally bumped into sweet baby, he went downstairs in advance. But as soon as he went downstairs, he saw sweet baby chatting with people in the garden. The man squatted on the ground, with a straight back and some familiarity.


    Isn''t it the little Lord?


    Naive immediately flustered, and her little face flushed slightly because of tension.


    She hurried over and just heard the little Lord''s question. The whole person was like being struck by thunder.


    The sweet baby who just wanted to speak saw mommy running over and hurriedly let go of the little Lord. A warm and lovely smile waved on a doll like face: "hi..."


    Naive: "..." are you saying hello to your mommy?


    The little Lord turned back at the sound.


    Naive surprise.


    The little Lord usually looks like an iceberg on his fierce face. At this time, there is no coldness, but there is a warm smile.


    Seeing innocence, the young Lord got up and asked curiously, "do you know?"


    He was so naive and flustered that his little face froze nervously.


    "Hi... Aunt Mei, it''s still so beautiful today!" Sweet baby spoke.


    Naive: "..." what is Aunt Mei?


    She pointed to sweet baby and asked the little Lord, "how do you..." don''t tell me that he has found that sweet baby is her daughter, let alone tell me that he knows that sweet baby is his daughter. No, no!


    "She said she wanted me to be her father!" Little Lord, tell the truth.

 Chapter 70

    "She said let me be her father!" Little Lord, tell the truth.


    Cough


    Naive almost a mouthful of old blood.


    Seeing something bad, sweet baby stretched out his hand and shook it: "Oh, the homework left by the kindergarten was not written, for nothing!" Turn around and run.


    I''m glad I came downstairs early. If they talk more for a while, they may even recognize their father.


    She didn''t look very well all the way. She was nervous and scared.


    The young Lord didn''t ask any more, so she put snacks.


    After driving for a while, the innocent Yu Guang glanced at him from time to time.


    The man on one side looked ahead, his tall and straight body leaning on the seat, exuding the smell of man''s wildness and abstinence.


    To tell the truth, in the dim light, his face is beautiful and charming.


    "Ben, don''t allow you to see. Why sneak!" The little Lord suddenly turned around and thought about it in a very proud face.


    "Who said I saw you?" Naive and flustered, he turned and looked out of the window.


    What''s the matter with her?


    Would peek at him and think he''s charming.


    You can''t be confused by him. You and he are two people who are destined to have no intersection.


    "Is benshao so handsome that you can''t help but want to jump?"


    Shameless, shameless!


    Innocence simply doesn''t bird him.


    The little master stretched out his arm and said to her, "do you want to put me down?" Domineering and rogue.


    The innocent heartbeat confused the frequency. She was so straightforward and bright that she had scruples: "can you let Sun Yuhang go?" She suddenly thought of mommy and could change the subject.


    As soon as the words were spoken, the air seemed to solidify in an instant.


    The little Lord''s hand tightened slightly, and his tone became cold and alienated: "do you love him?"


    Heaven and earth conscience!


    How could she love him?


    She doesn''t want to see Mommy sad. Even if she is sad for others, she is distressed.


    "No!" Naive felt the chill from his side. He was extremely unhappy: "he has learned a lesson, I think..."


    "Please, he can only stay in it for a while!" Inhumane tone, with a thousand miles of indifference.


    Blog post about being a transparent person in the whole process: "..." Miss, can we not annoy the master?


    Just for a while, he felt that the air was beautiful. The little Lord was in a rare good mood. Unfortunately, it was only two seconds.


    Naive: "


    It seems that he has no position to ask him to let people roar?


    After all, he was helping himself. After helping, he didn''t hear the words of thanks, but let him let go. It''s normal for him to be unhappy!


    She raised her small face and flattered the corners of her mouth: "I just say it casually. If you don''t let it go, don''t let it go!"


    Seeing her smiling face, the young master suddenly lost his temper: "call later and let someone let him go!"


    "I see, boss!" Bowen''s forehead has been soaked with cold sweat. It''s really difficult for Shaozhu to adapt to his changeable mood.


    After getting out of the car, I looked at the emperor ship, which is known as the largest and most luxurious cruise ship in history, and said, "where are you going to take me?"


    "The emperor ship sails for the party and needs to bring a partner!"


    Naive: "..." what did you say in the morning to be my woman for a dance partner? Is it necessary?


    Besides, she was unprepared and dressed in ordinary clothes. Shouldn''t she be suitable for the ball?


    At this time, Bowen took out a large box from the rear compartment and handed it to naive: "the dress prepared by boss for you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Naive had to take the box and enter the car.


    When she got out of the car, she was like a morning star, shining brightly in the night.

 Chapter 71

    At the moment of getting off the bus, not only the little Lord, but also several people waiting for the blog were all settled.


    The golden Strapless evening dress wrapped her slim body with slender and elegant, beautiful clavicle lines, and the long skirt sweeping the floor added elegance and nobility.


    "Isn''t it strange?" I haven''t worn evening dress for a long time and feel uncomfortable.


    The little Lord''s hand reached out to take her hand and put it into his own arm: "be my woman, be confident!"


    Naive: "..." when did I become your woman?


    She tilted her face slightly and looked at the little Lord.


    In an instant, she felt abnormal in her heart, and the feeling of heartbeat came naturally.


    Just in the car, she didn''t notice that the young master was wearing a men''s dress with rigorous button system. He had a kind of Military fortitude and dignity. Coupled with his incomparable face, it was the creator''s preference, dazzling and eye-catching.


    The captain walked respectfully on the side of the young master and dared not neglect the whole process.


    "Little Lord..." as soon as they entered the emperor''s wheel, Gu Shao saw them and sighed in his heart that they were a pair made in heaven.


    He went forward and looked at innocence from top to bottom with silky eyes: "are you the real beauty?" Her beauty seems to gather all the shining points, gorgeous and glorious, with an innate elegant temperament, which is issued without modification under the natural sense of superiority.


    Naive gently nodded his head, not arrogant, not humble, not artificial.


    The little Lord''s face was black, and the heroic face released an aggressive chill.


    Gu Shao: "..." OK!


    Can you stay away from your beauty?


    He led them to the elegant room on the second floor. From the open porch, he could put the whole dance floor into his eyes.


    Gu Shao''s partner had already been kicked out by him to the next door: "I just saw cold and cold!" He could not help frowning. The place where cold and cold appeared was not peaceful.


    The little Lord didn''t think so. His dark eyes looked innocent and asked Gu Shao, "what time does Ye Qiu arrive?"


    "About eight!" Gu Shao looked at the time: "it''s time to get off the plane!"


    Naive to see the two people chatting, I felt that I didn''t listen very well, so I went to the porch and leaned against the railing to listen to music.


    Soothing music, lively crowds and people dressed in bright colors are no longer familiar to her. She can no longer melt into the colorful world downstairs.


    Five years ago, if it were not for the demolition, it would be difficult for her to support herself, not to mention completing her studies abroad.


    Bitterly, she recalled her thoughts from the corners of her lips, and she felt that someone was peeping, and the feeling of being peeped was getting heavier and heavier.


    Leng Yihan noticed it when he entered the emperor''s wheel from the little Lord and innocence.


    On his handsome face, he stared at the young Lord with a cruel spirit of killing people, until his eyes fell on innocence, as if he saw a very funny thing, which made him happy.


    Seeing that the innocence standing on the porch seemed to feel his own existence, he gracefully took up the wine glass in his hand and nodded at her.


    The innocent sight immediately caught him at the door of the opposite room.


    Through the dance venue, looking at the man opposite, I found that he had a strong sense of superiority. The natural emperor can not be ignored.


    He upset her!


    His eyes always send out unpredictable breath, extremely dangerous.


    Naive didn''t want to have too many intersections with him, so he turned around without responding.


    When she turned around, a man just came out of the elegant room next to her. When she saw her, a touch of shock and unhappiness rose on her lovely little face.

 Chapter 72

    Lin naive and her friends went out of the elegant room and wanted to go to the dance floor downstairs. Unexpectedly, as soon as they went out, they bumped into naive and saw her like a real princess wearing a noble dress. Her hands and feet showed elegance and nobility, which made her angry and annoyed.


    She is just an ordinary working girl. What ability can she have to appear in the emperor wheel, which only aristocrats are invited?


    "Why are you here?" She was very angry. She was expelled from the company this morning and unexpectedly met her here again.


    Naive didn''t want to be too stiff with her. After all, if she was in a bad mood, she would involve Mommy, so she had to pretend not to hear and go to Yajian.


    In Lin naive''s view, her behavior was to look down on herself. Her small face was ferocious. She ran over and grabbed her arm: "if I ask you, why are you here?"


    Naive frowned and slowly turned his head: "this is not your boat. Why can''t I come?"


    Lin Nai''s unconscious hand loosened, and she always felt guilty in front of her: "do you have an invitation? Or can you afford the tickets? " It was concluded that she came with the gold owner. If her gold owner was an old man, she would have chips to laugh at her.


    Naive really had nothing, but followed the young master in: "your fiance is still in the police station. I didn''t expect Miss Lin to be very elegant?" She is unwilling to show weakness.


    The man who came out with Lin Zhenzhen had his eyes shining, and a pair of sneaky eyes turned around naive: "is this chick?" Absolutely exquisite.


    Lin Nai glanced at Li kaizhe beside him: "what do you mean?" After chasing her for several years, I said she was the most beautiful in the world, but she didn''t love her?


    Seeing that the little beauty was angry, Li kaizhe smiled politely: "it''s no fun. You know I don''t love you!"


    Lin naive gave him a white look and raised her head proudly, as if she were the master of this place: "originally, aerospace made an appointment with me, but you didn''t hurt him. He can''t come?"


    "Make it clear that you caused him not to come!" Regardless of right and wrong, she doesn''t know right or wrong. No wonder she didn''t feel guilty when she exchanged identities that year.


    Naive didn''t bother to talk to her again and wanted to go in. Unexpectedly, Li kaizhe saw that his goddess had been bullied. He stepped forward and grabbed her arm. A pair of thief eyes passed over her unscrupulously: "you are the cheap, shameless, despicable and framed woman in our family?"


    "That''s her!" Lin naive saw that Li kaizhe wanted to stand out for himself, and suddenly a sense of joy rose to his heart. He was a famous scoundrel in the imperial capital. Even the four richest people didn''t want to argue with him for face: "she not only framed aerospace, but also found fault with me again and again!"


    Li kaizhe gave a treacherous sneer: "as long as you are happy, I can vent my anger for you here!" The strength of his hand deepened, and he pulled innocence into his arms. His idle hand wanted to surround her and stretch forward.


    This beauty, he couldn''t stop flirting at the first sight. Since he can flirt in front of Lin naive, it''s also good.


    At the moment when Li kaizhe pulled himself, he was already on guard. After turning his body forward for a circle, he avoided his bear hug. His exquisite little face turned crimson because of anger: "show more respect!"


    Li kaizhe has always been afraid of losing face: "you have provoked Zhenzhen. How can I let you go as you wish?" This beauty is not only beautiful, but also exquisite, and her character is strong enough. He doesn''t intend to let her go.

 Chapter 73

    Looking at the scene outside Yajian carefully, the little Lord''s face is getting darker and darker.


    Gu Shao''s nervous palms are sweating. He stares at Li kaizhe with hatred. How can he be entangled by this difficult guy? A storm is inevitable.


    The corner of innocent lips lifted up, raised his head and looked at Li kaizhe. The cherry lips like dripping cherries opened: "then you have to have that ability!" Arrogant and domineering, he didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Just when he grabbed her arm, she knew he was not easy, but if you want her to be teased by him, don''t even think about it.


    Li kaizhe saw people come around a little bit. Many people on both sides were watching the excitement, and his face was proud: "I have little ability, you can know immediately!" He is not afraid of many people. There is nothing in the world that can make him feel ashamed.


    He was not tall and stood much lower than her in front of the innocent in high heels, but he was so confident: "chick, do you want me to pull it out in front of so many people, or go in and let me slap it?" The clap of the palm makes a sound.


    Naive tired of his teasing tone, he raised his hand angrily and hit him hard on his cheek.


    Li kaizhe guessed that she would be like this. He had already stepped back and stretched out his hand to grab the arm in front of him. Unexpectedly, a figure suddenly appeared beside him, like a high mountain, which made him feel the oppression and stop his action.


    The young master''s iceberg like eyes directly hit Li kaizhe. He was fierce and cut him every minute: "say it again?" The tone was strong and overbearing, which surprised Li kaizhe and the onlookers.


    Li kaizhe was frightened by the people who suddenly appeared, and he was on alert all over, but he still tried to be brave: "who are you, and dare to take care of my business?" He really doesn''t know him. He knows all the celebrities, local tyrants, dignitaries and dignitaries in the imperial capital, except this man.


    The young Lord looked at him condescending. His dark eyes were cold to kill him: "ranking third!"


    As he spoke, his hand stretched out and gently pulled and bent.


    The pig roar suddenly sounded in the Yajian area on the second floor, disturbing the downstairs hall.


    Li kaizhe was unprepared. He just pulled his naive arm and was forcibly broken. He was hurt and frightened and fell to the ground.


    Gu Shao went to the railing and shouted downstairs. Then several security guards in crew clothes ran up and dragged Li kaizhe out of the emperor ship: "it''s okay, it''s okay!"


    Fortunately, he wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Just now he thought that the young Lord wanted to kill.


    "Young Lord, go in!" He spoke with a bit of caution, afraid that he would be hurt. It was true.


    The young master''s icy eyes scanned his innocence dangerously: "dare to go out of my range again?" Then he took the innocent hand and entered the elegant room.


    Lin naive couldn''t believe looking at the back of the little Lord and innocence, and fell into wireless resentment.


    Is this noble, dangerous and mysterious man really her gold owner?


    The whole process, innocence is ignorant.


    Is he helping himself again?


    This man is getting more and more dangerous!?


    When he broke someone''s arm, he didn''t hesitate or scruple, as if everything was normal?


    "Yes!" She replied, but there was some resistance in her heart. After all, ordinary people can''t break people''s arms so easily.


    Cold and cold on the opposite side saw everything clearly. A creepy smile appeared on a handsome face, which seemed more and more interesting.

 Chapter 74

    At nine o''clock on time, all the distinguished guests were invited to the hall. The famous MC Yexi introduced the distinguished guests one by one: "let''s invite our own partners to dance the first dance!" She stood on the stage, smiling on her delicate melon seed face. She was born as a host, dignified, virtuous and elegant.


    At this time, I saw that there were many stars in the audience. Looking in the direction of DJ on the dance floor, I turned out to be a frequent guest on the recent National hot search list, Lan Jing, known as the godfather of music.


    She couldn''t help but look up at the little Lord and guess in her heart, who is he? Why do these people seem to want to curry favor with him? one born with a silver spoon in one''s mouth? It is not just the rich second generation that is cold, arrogant and domineering. High cadre children? It still seems difficult to describe his identity.


    It is reasonable to say that Gu Shao already exists like a God here, but he is still scrupulous in front of the little Lord.


    "Want to dance with me?" The little Lord felt her eyes.


    She didn''t want to dance, let alone the first dance. She just wanted to shake her head and say no, but the little Lord has pulled her up, not into the dance floor, but towards the elegant room upstairs.


    Ye Xi''s eyes were on the little Lord''s side all the way, and a pair of small hands trembled because of jealousy.


    She has known the young Lord for so many years and recognized him from childhood, but he not only kept her away, but also rarely talked to her, let alone expect him to hold her?


    Entering the elegant room, the young master gently pulled his arm, and innocence entered his arms: "we''re here to dance today''s first dance!" He doesn''t allow women to get close. Places like the dance floor are in danger of being touched by women at any time.


    Naive: "..." is it true that women are not allowed to approach?


    But why can I touch him?


    "..." must not think of yourself as a woman, ha ha!


    A little sad!


    She looked up at him with her small face and eye-catching eyes. She asked curiously, "why don''t you allow women to come near?"


    Just like in the VIP seat just now, there were many security guards standing around him. They both protected him when they went upstairs. Think that every time they saw him in public, they were surrounded by bodyguards. I always thought I was afraid that someone would be bad for him. Now it seems that I''m preventing women from leaning in suddenly


    Suddenly I feel sorry for him!


    The little Lord tightened his hand around her waist and fixed her in front of his body: "are you not a woman?"


    Naive: "..." you don''t treat me as a woman!


    She awkwardly stretched out her little tongue and smiled at him. She was very cute: "in fact, women are not so terrible, and they won''t do anything to you?"


    "Who said they wouldn''t?" The little Lord''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    Thinking of the night he was drugged five years ago, the woman was like a nightmare, which could not be deleted from his memory. Especially when the woman was close, the feeling of rejection was so strong that he couldn''t stand it. Only the person in front of him, her touch fascinated him with honey, without any resistance.


    ok


    Naive saw him angry, raised his little face and smiled.


    She was as white as jade. Because of the heat brought by dancing, her cheeks were red, and her crystal clear black eyes were like morning stars, flashing long eyelashes at him: "it''s normal for a handsome man like you to like men!" She doesn''t discriminate against people of the same sex.


    This woman is crazy!?


    The young master''s angry face was chilly, his hands slid upward, fixed her head, looked at her condescending, and was extremely dangerous: "now let''s see, does Ben Shao like men or women?"

 Chapter 75

    Before the innocent brain made a judgment, the thin lips of the little Lord pasted up, and the tongue directly entered her field and entangled with her smooth and tender tongue.


    "...." what about men?


    Really think of her as a man?


    A little sad, whining


    Innocent and wronged pushing and shoving, pink cheeks slightly red, crystal eyes looked at him in horror.


    The more he kissed, the more fascinated, the deeper he kissed, and he was reluctant to let go.


    Until her body was soft and shaky in his arms, he didn''t let her go: "Why are you so stupid? We haven''t kissed once or twice. We can''t even breathe? "


    "..." why do you force a kiss?


    And she can''t kiss?


    After breathing the fresh air, he felt that he had some strength and glared angrily: "why do you kiss me all the time?" This is too bullying.


    "You teased me to kiss you!" The little Lord''s lips are raised, and the radian is very beautiful. His smile is a bit of fun.


    Naive: "..." can you be reasonable?


    She stamped her feet angrily and turned around, but she thought it was a ship. She had left the port for a long time. She seemed unable to walk away, so she had to turn back, but kept a distance from him vigilantly: "I tell you, if you kiss me again, I''ll be rude to you!" The evil look is extremely lovely to the young Lord.


    "How could you be so rude? Kiss me back? " The handsome face carved by the young master has faded the cold in ordinary days, with a bit of Bohemian idleness... The scoundrel is more appropriate.


    Naive: "..." your sister, what about abstinence? The agreed woman is not close? It''s obscene, shameless and shameless!


    She simply ignored him.


    There''s no reason to talk to him anyway.


    "Am I right?" The little Lord didn''t let her go. He took two steps to pull her, and she entered his arms.


    He retreated and sat down on the sofa. She fell down on his lap. She was ashamed and annoyed: "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t you doubt that I like men? I have to prove my orientation to you. " The little Lord looked wronged, with a sense of banter.


    Where did your grievances come from?


    The innocent was bewildered by the shameless man and struggled to get up: "I believe you can do it?"


    There''s nothing I can do with him.


    Obviously there should be no intersection, but God sent him to her again and again.


    She didn''t dare to stay away from him too deliberately, and knew that there was no result with him, but it was difficult to grasp this degree.


    Seeing that her shy little face was red, Shao decided to let her go: "you stay here for a while, and I''ll be next door!"


    His tone of voice is very much like talking to his own woman, spoiled and gentle.


    "Yes!" Naive to get up, my heart is just an illusion!


    She has been in the elegant room for almost an hour. When the little Lord entered the next room with Gu Shao and a man, her face was a little dignified. It should be something big.


    When I was bored, a woman came into the porch. She was tall and had a better face. She was popular MC Ye Xi: "where''s brother Yan, isn''t he?"


    When I saw her on TV, I got up politely and asked apologetically, "excuse me, I don''t know who brother Yan is?"


    Ye Xi''s small face was slightly proud: "sorry, I''m used to it. I mean, little Lord, isn''t brother Yan here?" The relationship between them is not as good as it looks. They don''t even know brother Yan''s real name.

 Chapter 76

    Naive frown, she obviously felt the hostility from the other party, so her tone was colder: "he''s next door!" The relationship between the two should not be simple, right?


    Otherwise you can call it so kind? Brother Yan?


    Ye Xi was wearing a slim evening dress with a huge opening in her chest. Her chest was proud. Her whole back was bare and charming. She deliberately turned around and pretended to watch the house. In fact, she showed her supermodel figure in front of Innocence: "ah... I forgot that brother Yan is discussing things with my brother and brother gu!"


    Naive didn''t answer her, picked up her cell phone and pretended to look at the circle of friends.


    She is not a fool. She knows that ye Xi came in to show off her superiority and how familiar she is with the little Lord.


    Seeing that she didn''t look at herself, ye Xi also took out a new mobile phone and sat next to naive: "God, your mobile phone is almost an antique!"


    Naive: "..." this is not to find fault, but to beat!


    Forget it, look at the phone.


    Ye Xi insisted: "you know brother Yan doesn''t like women to lean into himself. Don''t think it''s a special case for you to stay with him now. Sister Yan is his favorite woman. You''ll be miserable when sister Yan comes back. Sister Yan is a unique beauty. You don''t even deserve to lift your shoes in front of her! "


    Sister Yan?


    Did the little Lord ask her to help choose clothes and people to send?


    The more naive she listened, the worse her mood was. Her heart seemed to be blocked by a stone, which made her uncomfortable.


    "I don''t know if I deserve to lift shoes for your sister Yan. You must be very suitable!" Naive got up and didn''t want to say more to her.


    Ye Xi''s oval face was ferocious and pinched her waist to stop her: "do you think it''s his woman to accompany my brother Yan? Do you know how many women there were around brother Yan? You are just one of them. Brother Yan will finally marry sister Yan. "


    "Really? When he married your sweet sister, it seemed that you were the most sad! " Naive sneered, walked past her and went out of the elegant room.


    It''s true to be depressed.


    Knowing that they are impossible, I can''t say the gloom in my heart.


    She didn''t want to stay here. It seemed that staying would burn her jade and stone. She quickly walked outside the cabin.


    A cool wind blew, bringing the chill of the night.


    She drew back slightly and put her arms around herself to resist the cold.


    "Such a beautiful little man, are you not afraid of bad people''s evil intentions when you stay here?" The cold voice without temperature sounded from behind her, with strength and domineering, like a bully at night.


    Naive frown, vigilant turn back.


    Her memory is so good that she won''t forget the voice she heard once.


    "I''m afraid the bad guys will take a detour when they see me!" In the face of cold and cold, naive performance is very strong.


    Leng Yihan had come to her, and his carefully carved face had an imperial aura: "so you think I''m a bad man?"


    "What do I have to do with your bad and good?" I remember the little Lord said to stay away from the man in front of me. She also learned from him last time.


    Leng Yihan was in a good mood, with a few warnings in his fierce eyes: "just now you also learned the danger of the little Lord. He has always been cruel. How about changing me?"


    Naive: "


    She felt that he had no interest in himself, but there were many chasing meanings in his words. What exactly did he mean?


    "No!" Naively refused.


    This man is no less dangerous than the little Lord. She should stay away.


    So she missed him and wanted to return to the cabin.


    Leng Yihan could not let her go so easily. He leaned back and blocked the hatch.

 Chapter 77

    "I like you, you should feel honored!" Leng Yihan''s handsome face is full of pride. With his handsome face and prominent value, there are no women he can''t get, including Ling Yuyan.


    Women''s vows and eternal confessions are farts. As long as men want them, they can''t get them.


    Naive raised his head and smiled on his clean and flawless face: "I''m so honored. Can you excuse me?"


    There are many people with big faces, especially this year, which makes them meet.


    Leng Yihan tilted on the door panel, and his slender legs stretched forward, like a prince''s grace: "are you sure you want to slip away from me?"


    Naive: "


    Her patience is running out.


    Know you are handsome, know you like a prince, women love you, but can''t let all women like you?


    "I''m very grateful that you like me and feel honored. I''m a little cold and want to go back!"


    "Since you are honored, you are naturally reluctant to let you go!"


    "Go away!" Naive and angry, he pulled him with one hand and wanted to open the hatch, but he held it down with his backhand and the wall thumped against the wall.


    His whole body was full of hostility. Different from the calmness just now, he had a trace of killing intention: "do you know that the person who let Ben get away can''t live for two seconds?" His sight fell like a mountain, with a dangerous and terrible smell.


    Naive bite lips.


    Although cold and cold are angry and full of hostility, their posture now is unspeakably ambiguous.


    She didn''t want to show weakness and raised her small face: "either kill or make way!" She didn''t like such a scene. It was very embarrassing.


    Cold and cold naturally can''t stand a woman''s disregard for herself. She wants to stretch out her hand and pinch her neck. Unexpectedly, there is a sound of footsteps behind the hatch, and there is more than one person.


    He pulled innocence aside into the dark, pressed her forward against the wall and covered her warm lips.


    Naive and angry, he wanted to fight, but after hearing the voice of someone, he suddenly became quiet.


    The door opened and a man and a woman came out.


    A man pulled Lin naive. It was obvious that she was pulled by force. She was a little unhappy: "what are you doing? Are you crazy? "


    "Lin naive, don''t pretend to be silly. You agreed to be my partner tonight. Why doesn''t your fiance recognize anyone when he comes back? I''ve been chasing you for so long. You don''t say you like it or refuse it. There should be a limit to being a spare tire! Tonight, either accompany me or I''ll tell the world that you are the old shoes I''ve played with. Do you want to see Aerospace then? " Naive, this man seems to be ye Songyang, a friend of Yuhang. When she met sun Yuhang before, he often followed: "do you think Yuhang really loves you? If it weren''t for the pressure of his old man, he would have dumped you. You don''t know how many women there are outside him! "


    Lin Nai looked around angrily, probably because he was nervous and didn''t notice. The tone of the two people in the dark had the meaning of compromise: "I didn''t expect that aerospace would suddenly come back! You also said he was my fiance. What would he think of me if he left him with you? What do people think of me? "


    Innocent heart unspeakable pain, her body has been made by her, has become a man''s doll?


    "Are you still afraid of what others think of you?" Ye Songyang''s obvious sarcastic tone: "Why are you not afraid of the waves when you shout with me in bed? What do you think?" He pulled hard, grabbed Lin naive''s hair and pulled her face to his mouth: "I''ll get rid of aerospace and come to my room later, otherwise I promise you God will make headlines tomorrow. It''s a pity for me to see your body so good!"

 Chapter 78

    Lin naive was so painful that her eyes were full of tears. Her small face was pale. She protected her head in panic. She was deeply afraid that he would hit herself: "OK, OK, I know!"


    "Cheap!" Ye Songyang let go of her with a cold hum, opened the door and left.


    Lin naive looked at his back angrily, filled with hatred. If she hadn''t been taken those photos by him, she wouldn''t have been threatened by him again and again.


    Cold and cold eyes pierced the innocence like a falcon. She must have something to do with the woman in front of her.


    When Lin naive turned around, he had let go of his innocence and walked out with long legs. His natural noble spirit immediately shone around.


    Lin Nai was nervous and at a loss. He must have listened to what he said with Ye Songyang just now.


    "Can I help you, beauty?" The ruffian tone could not conceal his inherent noble temperament.


    Lin naive pursed her mouth, raised her head and smiled shyly, as if she were 17 or 18 years old: "I don''t know you?"


    Leng Yihan immediately felt disgusted. Originally, he wanted to know what happened to her and innocence. When he saw her pretending to be innocent, all his curiosity disappeared. He didn''t even want to look at her again. He turned and entered the darkness, but where was the shadow of innocence.


    The bold woman ran away?


    Indifferent to what he said?


    His eyes suddenly showed danger. No woman could escape from the palm of her hand!


    Taking advantage of the cold and cold, Nai was interested in Lin Nai and ran away quickly to the deck in front.


    It was late at night and there were few people on the deck.


    She held her arms and looked up at the stars in the sky. Compared with the city, the sky on the sea is more clear. The stars are inlaid into the sky, connecting half of the sky into the Milky way.


    Today is a rare star appreciation!


    Li Xin stood on the deck chatting with her friends, and her sight was sucked by innocence.


    The side face with his head raised is as angular as that carved by the best sculptor. With a beautiful Yao nose and delicate lips, his eyes are brighter than the stars in the sky.


    Although it has completely changed from five years ago, it must be Yao Yun''s right to look at it carefully.


    He saw that there was no one around her, so he politely separated from his friends, walked to naive, stood side by side with her and looked up at the sky: "are the stars so beautiful?"


    His voice is gentle and can bring warmth to people.


    Naive frown, some resistance to him: "what''s up?"


    Li Xin saw that she was on guard against herself and smiled warmly. The sun was shining through the day: "since you don''t want me to mention the past, let''s get to know each other again. My name is Li Xin!"


    For a warm person like Li Xin, innocence has no resistance. Just like in those years, she trusted him without hesitation and asked him to send himself to the hospital, so she raised her mouth: "Hello, my name is innocence!"


    This is also good. You can have a chance to repay him.


    Li Xin''s handsome face smiled and was more eye-catching: "do you like watching the stars?"


    "Yes!" The innocence was infected by him, and the unhappiness not long ago disappeared: "although it is not uncommon for a star to look lonely, when thousands of stars are connected together, the light surpasses all in the world."


    Li Xin looked at her sideways and felt that her light was better than the stars.


    "Get over here!" Against the background of peace, the violent voice full of hostility lingered in the night for a long time.


    Innocent don''t have to look back to know who is behind him. His chill that will freeze people is like an iceberg.

 Chapter 79

    When the young master came out of the elegant room, the elegant room next door was empty and had disappeared.


    So he asked Gu Shao and others to go out to find someone.


    He also immediately found outside the cabin, but saw the harmony he didn''t want to see. He smiled and chatted with the men he had seen in the restaurant.


    She never smiles like that when she''s with him.


    Jealousy flared up, full of energy.


    Innocent pink lips slightly pursed. Sorry, after looking at Li Xin, she went to Shaozhu.


    Unable to vent his anger, he had to whisper to himself, "can''t you speak well?" She didn''t do anything. What was she angry about?


    It''s her who should be angry, okay? Brought here.


    Less assertive, she came over and pulled her hard. A pair of slender hands went through her hair and fixed her head: "didn''t you say you didn''t know him last time?" The smell of tyranny is spreading.


    Naive scalp numb, the breath from each other is too cautious, and it is possible to swallow her at any time: "I really don''t know. I happened to have a casual chat." Guilty.


    "Hum!" The little Lord sneered, absolutely shocking.


    Li Xin saw that the little Lord misunderstood and wanted to go over and explain. When she saw naive shaking her head, she had to turn and go.


    "You just can''t stand loneliness?" The little Lord''s hand tightened and his tone was sarcastic.


    Dare you wink in front of him?


    Naive eat pain, but can''t compare with the anger at the bottom of my heart. My crystal eyes stare at him, full of pride: "I can''t bear to be lonely when chatting, hum!"


    He is more domineering, strong and impolite than the president!


    The young Lord''s face was terrible. There was no breath of living people. The violent breath rushed around the innocent.


    "How dare you say another word?" Word by word, absolutely cold and fierce.


    Innocent without a trace of fear, the corners of his lips trembled with a sneer: "well, I shut up! Unlike some people, I''m popular. Big stars come to find brother Yan. I don''t even deserve to lift shoes for her sister Yan. How dare I be presumptuous! "


    The more you say, the more angry you feel. Why do your rotten peach blossoms come to show off in front of me? I''m not your person. Why should I accept her unwarranted ridicule?


    She angrily shook off his light hand and ran to the front of the splint.


    The wind of the night was unbridled, blowing the golden skirt. She felt a little cool, so she had to hold her arms tightly.


    Now she quarreled with him. She had nowhere to go on this big ship.


    The sound of footsteps was gradual. She felt that there was a mountain behind her. Before she could do what she wanted to do, she had a suit and coat on her shoulder.


    She wanted to take it away bitterly. The man had wrapped her in his arms, leaned his jaw against her shoulder and murmured, "are you jealous?" The voice improved obviously, and there was no hostility just now.


    Naive: "..." impossible!


    Why should she be jealous?


    She wanted to turn around and punch him angrily, but he held him tightly and wanted to melt into the bone marrow: "the big star you said should be ye Xi, ye Qiu''s sister. I''m not familiar with her!" The tone is unfamiliar. I''m afraid I seldom explain it to others.


    Is that an explanation?


    But why explain to her?


    "Whether I''m familiar or not has nothing to do with me!" Naive regretted his inexplicable fire just now.


    Looks like a jealous howl?


    The little Lord grabbed her shoulders, turned her around and looked at himself. He put his hands on her waist and bowed his head with unspeakable tenderness: "the number of kisses can''t be counted. You say we don''t know each other?"

 Chapter 80

    "You..." naive''s face was slightly red, and his eyes had nowhere to hide, so he had to bow his head shyly to avoid his eyes.


    Isn''t it a quarrel?


    Why did the painting suddenly turn into ambiguity?


    Sure enough, he is a scoundrel!


    The little Lord''s arm forced, and the innocence of lowering his head bumped into his chest.


    His mind was hard, and the strong heartbeat came into his innocent ears.


    From the cheek, I felt a warm feeling all over my body.


    The breath of the little Lord was even and steady on her ears.


    "Blush before you kiss?" She lifted her delicate jaw and gently pinched it. It was as smooth as green silk. He couldn''t help leaning his face into it.


    Suddenly a firecracker like sound broke the tranquility of the night.


    The little Lord, who had reached the innocent lips, turned his body and protected her in his arms. He took a few steps forward and hid behind the stacked sundries.


    The few people standing on the deck chatting all looked curiously. Where did the inexplicable voice come from.


    Then came the sound of a speedboat, more than one in terms of clutter.


    On the resolute face of the young Lord, there was violence everywhere, as if the danger was approaching slowly. It''s not surprising.


    Innocence is covered. It''s all happened in a moment. She hasn''t responded to what happened. She only knows that she rushed out with her own man.


    She wanted to stretch out her head to see what was going on, and he pressed it on her chest.


    "Why?" She wanted to ask what was wrong, but he held her head as soon as she spoke.


    His thin lips pursed slightly and he was alert to the changes around him. Seeing that it was safe for the time being, he whispered in his innocent ear, "I''ll let you run in a while, and you don''t look back, run into the cabin, and go to our elegant room to find Gu Yan to protect you!"


    Naively, his voice was abnormal. Although he was not afraid, it was certain that something had happened.


    She looked up suspiciously, but he held her down again: "one, two, three... Run!"


    The young master shouted and ran to the left. After two shots, he dodged into the wooden box.


    Naive was obedient. After he shouted the word "run", he ran straight towards the cabin.


    Running into the cabin, she didn''t have time to worry about her image and ran to Yajian as fast as she could.


    There was no gu Shao in the elegant room, only a tall and slender man sitting. From the ironed trousers and the upright back, we can guess that the man was meticulous.


    "What about Gu Shao?" Although I don''t know what happened, I was naive and inexplicably flustered, and I trembled when I spoke.


    Running fast and worried, there were fine beads of sweat oozing from her forehead, and the skin set off by her pink cheeks became more and more white and tender, as if it would be broken if touched gently.


    Ye Qiu took the hand of the wine cup and gave a slight meal. Her sharp eyes fell on the pure and beautiful face of innocence. It seemed that there was something unspeakable in her heart that was recovering and filling her heart.


    He always thought he was a cold, lustless iron block. In his life, no woman could move his face, but at the moment of innocence, his heart, which had been sleeping for many years, rushed out of his body like grass sprouting.


    "Who are you?" When he got off the plane, he was pulled to the emperor wheel to talk about the search results with the little Lord and Gu Shao, so he didn''t see innocence.


    Naive was very flustered. Seeing that he finally spoke, he just said, "I''m a friend of the little Lord. He seemed to have an accident just outside. Let me find Gu Shao. Do you know where he went?"


    "Where did the accident happen?" Ye Qiu and Gu Shao, who had just reached the door, asked the exit at the same time.

 Chapter 81

    Gu Shao looked for innocence in the cabin. If he didn''t find it, he came back to have a look. He just heard what she said and hurriedly grabbed her wrist: "where was the accident?"


    He knew it would not be peaceful when he saw cold and cold on the emperor''s wheel today. I didn''t expect him to start so early.


    Naive wrist pain: "in front of the deck, there seems to be the sound of firecrackers." She dared not associate the sound of firecrackers with the sound of guns.


    Ye Qiu glanced at Gu Shao''s hand and took the lead out of Yajian: "go find Bowen and I''ll go outside the cabin!"


    Gu Shao let go of his innocence and ran out on the phone.


    The whole emperor wheel was restless. People ran back and forth in panic, as if the sound of gunfire came to end their lives.


    Naive don''t know what they are afraid of, heart jump abnormal.


    After waiting for a while in the cabin, she was no longer at ease and ran out of the cabin again.


    Compared with the inside of the ship, the noise outside is like another world.


    Ignoring her fear, she ran directly to the place where she was separated from the little Lord.


    But as soon as the steps were taken, a helicopter soared up, rotated above her for two times, and flew quickly into the air.


    She quickened her pace, ran a few steps with the helicopter, looked up at it flying farther and farther, and felt unspeakable sadness in her heart.


    Is he hurt, or is he dead?


    unable!


    At her feet was an eye-catching red liquid that had not dried up.


    The hair blown by the wind danced on her cheeks, and the skirt flashed with the wind. The picture was as beautiful as a picture.


    Ye Qiu sat in the helicopter and watched the beauty grow smaller and smaller.


    Three days.


    Naive never saw the little Lord again, and there was no news of him. He disappeared in her world.


    She dared not go to his house.


    There is no bad news to prove that he is well.


    After three days at home, Lisa asked her to meet on the fourth day.


    Lisa was dressed in casual clothes and a sun hat. She leaned against the sofa seat. She looked quiet and had a comfortable smile.


    She sat opposite her in surprise.


    Lisa has always been vigorous and resolute. She wears dark business clothes all day and suddenly changes her style, which really surprises her.


    "Lisa, you were also fired by President Lin?" This is the last thing naive wants.


    Lisa took the coffee to her mouth, took a sip and smiled freely: "no, I want to have a rest myself. I haven''t lived for work for 20 years. Now I''m free and find that life is really beautiful. Everything around me has become fresh and gradually far away from my family. I think this is the best choice I''ve made, You know nothing is more important than family. "


    She said relaxed and comfortable, but naive still felt guilty: "what are your plans next?"


    "I want to take my family around first."


    "Lisa, I''m sorry!" Naive think this sentence still needs to be said. After all, she doesn''t have herself. She is still the design director now.


    Lisa nodded and accepted: "I came to you today to ask you whether you want to work for the largest fashion brand in China. The design director is my old classmate, who needs a talented and hard-working designer like you."


    I''m worried that I don''t have a job.


    Before she could say yes, Lisa''s phone rang.


    The phone call was from Lin Xi. She nodded to the sky, answered the phone, and after a chat, she looked at naive: "she''s with me now, um, OK, OK, I''ll send you the address right away!" After hanging up the phone and sending out the address, she looked up: "President Lin said he had something to do with you. I sent her the address. I''ll be there in about half an hour."

 Chapter 82

    Lisa knew that she really wanted to go back to Lin: "I''m good at making suggestions and let President Lin come over!"


    Innocence frowned slightly, not because Lisa was good at making suggestions, but because she couldn''t guess what Lin Xi was looking for herself for?


    When Lin Xi entered the cafe, he was radiant. He was already in his fifties. He looked like a young woman in her thirties. He was very capable.


    "I want you to go back to the company and continue to be the main designer." After taking the seat, she went straight to the point: "there is no problem with salary."


    Naive was puzzled: "are you serious?"


    Lin Xi pushed the contract in front of her: "this is a new contract I have drawn up. As long as you agree to sign, it will take effect at any time!" If it hadn''t been for the last order meeting, she still appreciated her naive ability. The clothes designed were very suitable for the style of the company.


    Naive looked at Lisa: "can I really go back to Lin?" A little unreal.


    "Think about it. You can go to work at any time!" After that, Lin Xi looked at Lisa: "Lisa, you entered the Lin family after graduating from college. I really don''t want you to leave. Think about it again."


    Lisa looked puzzled: "President Lin, I want to take this opportunity to have a good rest."


    "OK, I''ll give you a long holiday until you have enough rest and come back at any time!" Lin Xi had left before Lisa refused.


    Lin is on the verge of bankruptcy. She can only keep people as much as possible.


    After leaving Lisa, I walked on my way home.


    She never dreamed of returning to Lin, but she didn''t understand. How could Mommy suddenly change her mind?


    A black convertible sports car stopped at the intersection where naive was about to pass, stood up and waved: "naive..." with a cheerful tone and a happy smile.


    He stopped and smiled back: "what a coincidence!" She was embarrassed and helpless.


    Jing Yanran was the senior of the same college when she studied abroad. She chased her for a long time. She refused and said a lot of things that hurt him, but he just kept chasing after him. He didn''t expect to meet him again when he ran back to China.


    "Where are you going? Let me see you off?" Jing Yanran has got off and opened the right door.


    Naive footsteps stopped, resisted and shook his head: "I''ve arrived, don''t bother you!"


    Jing Yanran spread his hands, and his handsome face was full of disappointment: "can''t you have a meal when you meet old friends? I haven''t seen you for so long, and you still don''t want to see me. "


    "All right." Naive had to bite the bullet and get on the bus. For nothing else, she owed him a meal before: "but this meal is on me!"


    A restaurant with a good atmosphere. It is naive and stiff to eat.


    The opposite person chattered about the past, while she listened absently. She didn''t remember much about her stories.


    In the middle, she ran to the bathroom to hide for a while before she came out.


    Not long after sitting down, I felt that there was a sharp look behind me, like a kilo of pressure, deep in the iceberg of Antarctica.


    Who can give people such a feeling except the little Lord?


    She hesitated for a long time before turning slowly.


    She was a little frightened. The people behind her must have looked at her angrily, and then rolled over with a loud roar.


    Think about it. I''m really angry. I''m not a gentleman at all. I yell at girls.


    Looking back at the empty back, a stifling feeling surged into my heart, sad and speechless.


    Jing Yanran saw that naive''s face was bad, looked behind her and asked, "naive, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing..." I answered naively after a long time, but the chill that can see through people has not decreased at all, as if there is a deepening trend.

 Chapter 83

    Innocence is like deep in hell, surrounded by icebergs, which surround her in the middle, and she can''t even breathe freely.


    So I looked back again, and the feeling of disappointment filled my heart.


    He didn''t come.


    Maybe he''s dead?


    Restraining the grief pouring out of her heart, she suddenly stood up: "I''m sorry, senior. I''m a little uncomfortable. Let''s go first!"


    Then he bowed his head and turned around, afraid of tears.


    She wants to leave here. There is his smell all around, which makes her uneasy.


    She didn''t know why she was like this. She didn''t have everlasting and moving feelings with him.


    Jing Yanran also got up, but when he saw the man pressing into the innocent face, he took back his steps and stood in place.


    The man on the opposite side exudes noble temperament, and his inherent iceberg breath discourages him.


    Naive walked with his head down, so the whole person bumped into the arms of the little Lord.


    The hard, stony chest muscles made the innocent head feel dizzy and looked up in amazement. What came into sight was the beautiful face of the little Lord.


    The little master''s carved face was frozen, and a pair of dark black eyes were absolutely dangerous: "I haven''t seen you for a few days, are you more busy?"


    Innocence is first a joy, followed by anger.


    Since it''s all right, why don''t you even give her any news?


    Although she is not an important person to him, is it so difficult to get to know him and report peace?


    "Where is the young master? Are you busy?" She was very angry and stepped back to look at him.


    On weekdays, when she is angry, she either disdains birds and people, or beats them severely. She seldom quarrels with people so strongly.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Another man has great skills!?" The young Lord was pale and his anger exploded.


    In order to protect his innocence on the emperor wheel, he was shot in the arm. He was afraid of implicating her and deliberately distracted the enemy. He woke up after a narrow escape. He saw the photos sent anonymously from his mobile phone and ran to the ground angrily.


    The innocent little face flushed angrily, and his dark eyes stared at him unwilling to show weakness: "how many men do I have with you?" Leave her alone on the ship and don''t ask. When it''s safe, should I give you a message?


    The little Lord''s face became darker and darker. He grabbed her arm and walked out.


    Naive eat pain, but clenched teeth Leng is not a word.


    He threw her directly into the car, then followed in and locked the door.


    When he was locked in the car, he knew he was afraid. He hid back in panic, but his expression was tough: "what do you want to do?"


    "Who is he?" The little Lord didn''t lean in, and his fierce eyes were aggressive.


    "The dean of the college!" Naive and straightforward.


    "Just a senior?"


    She hated his tone: "just a senior!"


    "Why did you run just now?"


    Naive frown, a small pink mouth pursed slightly: "can''t you go home when you''re full?"


    The little Lord moved forward and leaned back to the door.


    Instead of getting too close, he handed her a cell phone.


    She hesitated and took the phone. Seeing that it was a video interface, she asked curiously, "what is this?"


    The little Lord motioned her to open it: "you''ll know after reading it!"


    Click to open the video, which is the picture of Jing Yanran sitting alone in the restaurant. In the picture, his expression is a little obscene. He watches in the direction of the bathroom for a while, takes out a pill from his pocket and puts it into the innocent wine glass. He can''t restrain his joy. He smiles from time to time and is full of pride.


    About ten minutes later, naive came back, and he changed back to a harmless appearance.


    Walking back to his seat, he picked up his glass.

 Chapter 84

    When I saw the video, I didn''t have a surprised expression. I looked calm and calm, as if I was watching someone else''s video.


    The young master took back his mobile phone and was angry: "do you want to eat with such a man?" It''s true to be angry for her.


    "I just owe him a meal. After eating, I''ll be settled!" Innocent tone.


    She never wanted to continue to contact with Jing Yanran. This video strengthened her idea.


    The little Lord is full of fear. If he doesn''t see the video, if he doesn''t appear angry after seeing the video?


    "I''ll pay back all the things I owe others in the future!" Little domineering tone, there is no room for discussion.


    Naive: "..." how does she understand his words?


    The young master dropped his cell phone and leaned into her: "are you okay?"


    ing£¿


    Naive didn''t know what he meant, so he shook his head.


    The little Lord didn''t believe it. He came forward again and looked at her face: "are you sure you''re okay?"


    Naive: "..." what can she do?


    Except, it seems nothing to be locked up in the car by you.


    what the hell!


    Suddenly realizing that she was locked in the car alone with him, she pushed him away and began to knock on the door: "why did you lock me here?"


    Little Lord: "..." this brave woman pushed him away again and again?


    The world can''t find the second woman who dares to push him away.


    His body moved forward, his arm thumped on the door, and his expression was rogue: "there are only you and me in the car. What else do you think I can do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Facing his handsome and ruffian face, his innocent heart beat disorderly, and his face was red: "I''m not afraid of you!"


    His arm pushed hard, but he didn''t move.


    Looking at him closely, she found that his face was pale, and there was no blood on his sexy lips: "are you okay?" Blurted out words of concern.


    The little Lord did not answer her, but carefully observed her changes and asked, "are you really okay?" On the way to the restaurant, he has called the restaurant. He took the video in the car.


    Later, he didn''t see the scene after the phone hung up, so he was worried that he drank the glass of wine.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Didn''t you drink the drugged red wine?"


    Naive: "..." she always has a habit. No matter where she is, she won''t eat anything as long as she leaves her seat and goes back. That''s the minimum protection for girls.


    "No drink!"


    "What a pity!"


    ing£¿


    Naive thought he had heard wrong. Seeing the little Lord''s smiling face full of bad intentions, he immediately guessed what he said, slapped him and just hit him on the arm.


    The little Lord frowned, then pulled her into his arms and rubbed her soft hair with his lower jaw: "be careful in the future." Full of favor spilled out without concealment.


    Leaning in his arms, he didn''t struggle. It seemed good to be held by him: "are you hurt?"


    She felt that his body was hot, not normal temperature. She hurriedly broke free and looked up at him. She found that his face was more pale and his outstretched arm was red.


    "Run out when you''re hurt? I wonder if you have a fever now? " Naive and soft hands on his forehead, found some hot people, immediately panicked: "I''ll take you to the hospital now!"


    The little Lord''s eyes softened and looked at her gently. The gentle corners of his lips rippled with a smile: "you care about me!"

 Chapter 85

    His voice was positive, and his face was like a spring breeze smile.


    Naive has never seen such a gentle little Lord, and it is the first time to see him smile.


    There is an unspeakable feeling in her heart, which makes her warm.


    "You''re dangerous, you know? A fever will kill people! " Although he was angry, he was full of worry.


    "It''ll be all right if you kiss it!" The little Lord''s hand gently dragged the back of her head and kissed her unprepared.


    Her breath was instantly taken away, the hot breath came to her face, the warm and hot lips pressed her tightly, and the pure male flavor in his mouth instantly turned into her mouth, with flexible and possessive lips and tongues.


    In amazement, her arms had climbed up his neck in response to his enthusiasm.


    The little thing collapsed in his arms. He didn''t let go of her: "send me home!"


    The innocent little face was red because of palpitation. A pair of glittering eyes looked at him uneasily and replied, "Well!" She could see that he was trying to stay awake, and his temperature was frighteningly high.


    She asked the little master to sit on the seat and fasten his seat belt before she got to the front driver''s seat and looked at him from the rearview mirror: "you can rest and tell me if you feel uncomfortable!"


    The little Lord nodded and really closed his eyes.


    When I returned to the manor, I saw that the little Lord didn''t open his eyes. I was worried. I untied the safety belt and climbed back carefully. My little hand gently extended to his forehead and found that his fever had not subsided. I was anxious to open the door and shout, but my wrist was held by the little Lord and pulled into her arms. She poured herself into his arms and hugged her tightly: "let me hold her again!"


    Naive was surprised, the little deer bumped in the heart, and there was no law for a long time.


    She broke free. Without breaking free, she hugged him: "you still have a fever. Shall we go in quickly?" She seldom speaks so gently, especially to men.


    The little master''s arms tightened, as if he hadn''t held them all his life. His thin lips fell between her hair: "one minute!"


    ok


    Naive heart a soft, two people keep holding posture.


    At this time, the door was pulled open, and the stunned blog was frozen: "I''m sorry, boss, I thought you fainted..."


    It''s dead!


    I knew someone else would open the door!


    The little Lord has a fierce look on his face. He wants to chop the blog to death.


    Naive blushed and hurried out of his arms: "that, that, cough, that... He has a fever, I, I just sent him back!" Then get off first.


    I am embarrassed!


    The young master looked at Bowen with a black face and didn''t get off the bus.


    This is the first time that the little thing didn''t struggle in his arms. He skillfully let him hold it, but it was destroyed!


    "Come down!" Naive to see that the little Lord didn''t get out of the car, he bent down into the car and pulled him: "you still have a fever, come down quickly!"


    The man got off the bus obediently.


    Bowen: "..." I feel saved again!


    The young master is lying on the big bed. Dr. Chen has re bandaged the wound and hung up the potion: "you have a fever. You must not walk around at will until the fever subsides and the wound heals, you can simply walk around the house!"


    "Long winded!" I''m very unhappy that I don''t go out with the doctor.


    Innocence stood on one side all the way, with dark clouds on her pink face.


    It turned out that he was seriously injured, not only his arm, but also his abdomen.

 Chapter 86

    Naive pursed his lips, feeling unspeakable in his heart.


    She remembered that outside the cabin, when he protected himself, he frowned slightly. Should he have been hit by a bullet?


    There were only two people left in the house. The little Lord stretched out his hand to her: "come here!" Gentle tone.


    Naive walked over, put his tender little hand on his open palm, and stared at him with a pair of dark black eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The little Lord saw the change of her mood.


    Innocent eyes moist: "are you hurt for me?" No wonder there will be no news for several days.


    He must have walked around the gate of death.


    And I still misunderstood him and didn''t give me any news.


    "It''s none of your business!" The little Lord held her hand tightly.


    He was afraid that she would never see him again after going through a dangerous scene.


    He doesn''t know what he feels for her, love? He has never loved, so he doesn''t know what love is. He just doesn''t want her to leave him.


    The innocent hand gently stroked his injured arm, gently held his shoulder, and his smooth cheek leaned gently against his chest: "don''t be so stupid in the future!" How could she let the superior young master block bullets for herself?


    The little Lord''s big palm stroked her hair and said softly, "don''t go tonight!" Some prayers.


    Naive did not answer him, but closed his eyes.


    He has a strong smell of male hormones, and his wide arms make her miss him.


    She didn''t know when she fell asleep. It was daybreak when she woke up.


    On a sunny morning, Jinglan is beautiful.


    Stretch your arms and suddenly find yourself leaning against the man''s chest. A powerful heartbeat came into her ears.


    She got up in panic and eye to eye with the little master who woke up earlier.


    She was so frightened that her body naturally wanted to escape, but she couldn''t escape. He took her in his arms: "good morning, little thing!"


    Naive: "..." what the hell is this little thing?


    Her uneasy eyes flickered, trying to get rid of him, but she couldn''t get rid of him: "morning!" Hard scalp opening, stiff and cruel.


    She never thought she would wake up in the arms of a man.


    The young master turned her face to himself: "what? Afraid of me? "


    Naive to admit, this man is an absolute evil.


    Early in the morning, I didn''t wash my face or brush my teeth. I had a high fever a few hours ago. Can I still be so eye-catching?


    Sure enough, the creator is eccentric.


    Her eyes turned to his arm. There was no trace of bleeding again. She finally put her heart down: "be careful. What if the wound bleeds again?"


    "You are not afraid!" The little Lord looked at her indifferently.


    She''s useless?


    She''s not a doctor.


    Naive Duqi pink lips: "the doctor told you to be careful, it must be right!"


    He looked at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Her eyes dodged: "it''s time to get up!"


    He still looked at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She simply pulled down her eyelids: "take medicine after breakfast!"


    Keep looking at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What are you looking at?


    Haven''t you seen a beauty?


    Naive can not say, hard scalp, small face pull: "see me again?" The people watching are hairy.


    "You can also look back at me. I don''t mind!" The little Lord still keeps his eyes on her.


    Scoundrel!


    The whole shameless scoundrel!


    Naive strength is not as big as him, his face is not as thick as him, and his angry little face turns red.


    Little opinionated that she was in a hurry. Gently pulling her lips had been pasted on his sexy thin lips, aggravating the flirtation.


    The girl''s pure fragrance floated into her nose, refreshing, and he sucked greedily.


    I knew it would happen!


    The innocent willow eyebrow frowned, and there was no way to take him.

 Chapter 87

    The little Lord put his hand on her back and murmured, "don''t leave me!" Tenderness is nothing more than that.


    At this moment, she was shocked. She didn''t think that the little Lord who had always been arrogant and arrogant could say such a thing.


    Just... She can''t!


    It is impossible for her and him, because this is the best ending, and the Miss left to each other is also beautiful.


    As soon as she bent, she got out of his arms: "the doctor said that you are not allowed to get out of bed until the wound is good. You stay in bed and cultivate yourself. I''ll go home first!"


    Innocence ran out of his room at the speed of escape. She was afraid of being soft hearted and falling deeply into his tenderness. She couldn''t extricate herself from it.


    The next day, she returned to Lin''s work.


    Only when she returned to the company did she know that at this order meeting, all the styles of clothes she designed sold well, with a minimum quantity of more than 50000 pieces, and more overseas.


    She remembers that Gu Shao is an overseas distributor. Will it be related to the owner?


    Does Mommy let herself go back to Lin have something to do with him?


    How did you think of him again?


    She patted her head in chagrin.


    After returning home yesterday, she vowed that she would never have anything to do with the little Lord again. She would stay away from him and be no longer confused by him.


    However, why does the heart beat faster after thinking about him?


    She turned all her attention to her work with chagrin.


    Just after lunch time, a girl in a purple dress came to the naive work table, with a warm smile on her beautiful face: "innocence is really you!"


    Hearing the voice, he looked up, naive was also surprised, and then smiled: "Stuart Rhine?"


    Situ Rhine nodded and smiled warmly: "I entered the company a few days ago. I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s good!"


    Innocence is also full of joy. Lisa is not here. There are no familiar friends in the company: "didn''t you say you wanted to stay in Italy? How did you come back?" Stuart lane was her classmate and roommate when she was in a foreign college. She usually went in and out together except on weekends.


    Situ Rhine shrugged: "it''s not easy to mix abroad, but it''s better at home. His family is here, so he''s back! What''s more, Mr. Jing is back. I heard that he came to the imperial capital. I just came here, hee hee! "


    Naive frown, how could she forget that the silly girl was dead set on chasing Jing Yanran?


    In college, Stuart Rhine followed the devil and had to chase jingyanran all day. He didn''t know how many times he cried for him.


    "Well... You haven''t given up yet?" Naive wanted to tell her that Jing Yanran was not suitable for her, but she thought that persuading her not to be suitable for Jing Yanran before. She made a scene and said that her sisters didn''t support her, so she stopped.


    In simple Rhine''s eyes, love is supreme, and good friends should be unconditional support, right? Let''s talk to her at a good time.


    They ordered a meal in the restaurant near the company, but before the dishes came up, the uninvited guest came.


    When Jing Yanran stood in front of them, Stuart Rhine''s better face was full of joy. He stood up and said hello to him: "master Jing is so clever. Why are you here?"


    "I asked my friend to have dinner here, but he suddenly didn''t come. He wanted to go, so he saw you two!" Jing Yanran''s eyes fell on innocence.


    Naive didn''t intend to say hello, and her beautiful face looked at Stuart Rhine opposite calmly.

 Chapter 88

    Situ Rhine didn''t pay attention to his innocent expression. All his mind was on Jing Yanran. He smiled sweetly and asked him to stay: "will Mr. Jing come with us without dinner?"


    Jing Yanran looked at the innocence of a gentleman: "don''t hinder you?"


    It''s a hindrance!


    It seems that he is determined not to go.


    Innocence did not refuse.


    She should just eat with Stuart lane.


    Seeing that naive didn''t refuse, Jing Yanran sat down and took the initiative to order more dishes: "today is my treat!"


    Situ Rhine nodded happily: "thank you, Mr. Jing. I''m not polite!"


    Naive did not speak. She planned to settle her share when she went to the bathroom after dinner.


    Stuart Rhine''s tuberculosis was the same. He didn''t know to take it back when he opened it. He looked at Jing Yanran all the way and didn''t stop talking: "senior, I remember that your hometown is in H city. Why did you suddenly come to the imperial capital?"


    "The woman you like is here!" Jing Yanran said it bluntly. He looked naive and affectionate in his eyes.


    If she hadn''t seen his despicable behavior, she would have been slightly moved by his words, ha ha!


    Naive just feel ridiculous, despicable, but also pretend to be lofty.


    Stuart Rhine''s face changed slightly, and then he smiled foolishly again. The change in the middle flashed past, which people couldn''t notice: "what master Jing said can''t be our innocence?" She opened her nose to innocence and showed kindness to innocence in a harmless way: "if you like innocence, I''ll admit defeat."


    "Yes..." Jing Yanran just wanted to admit, but was naive first: "how could it? Naturally, I don''t deserve to be an elder! "


    Stuart Rhine was full of joy and his eyes bent: "as long as I don''t like our innocence, I''ll be relieved!"


    Naive and helpless, this silly girl is one-sided. She likes Jing Yanran and has a headache.


    "Do you really think you don''t deserve me, or do you think I don''t deserve you?" Jing Yanran suddenly put down his chopsticks and looked at her positively, completely ignoring situ Rhine''s existence.


    She has refused him more than ten times. Now she keeps saying that she doesn''t deserve him?


    Hard to get is not like this!


    "Of course I don''t deserve you!" Naive put down his chopsticks and got up: "sorry, go to the bathroom!" I don''t want to talk to him about this topic at all.


    It is impossible for her to talk to him. She not only has no feeling for him, but also has seen his despicable behavior. The only respect for the elders is gone.


    On the way to the bathroom, she settled her share of food before walking to the bathroom.


    At the door of the bathroom, she met sun Yuhang. The latter tied a bandage on his right arm and blocked her way. His handsome face was arrogant as always: "the enemy''s road is narrow! Hurt me like this and still want to eat? " The thought that his arm was forcibly interrupted in the police station made him feel terrible.


    At least he is also the eldest grandson of sun Qishan, one of the four imperial families. Now he is laughed at everywhere.


    Naive: "..." what do you mean she hurt him like this?


    She just pulled him away that day, didn''t she pull his whole arm off?


    Besides, that day, his arm looked at nothing.


    When I saw that his arm was really hurt, I was a little curious: "young master sun, please make it clear. I didn''t use too much strength that day to break your arm!"


    Pretend!


    Seeing her innocent appearance, sun Yuhang was mad: "don''t tell me you didn''t let the police break my arm!"

 Chapter 89

    Who else can there be without her?


    The man who broke his arm in prison said that if he dared to move another finger in the future, he would not just break his arm.


    Sun Yuhang didn''t expect her to have so many contacts.


    Naive: "..." how could she have that ability?


    Is it the little Lord?


    On that day, the young master''s people were helping her. She still remembered that the young master said to catch all the people who should be caught. So he caught sun Yuhang and broke sun Yuhang''s arm?


    Why?


    If someone catches it, he can help himself, but break his arm? She can''t figure it out.


    It''s the little Lord again


    A hammer of innocence and chagrin.


    Seeing that she didn''t explain, sun Yuhang decided that she did it: "you think you look pretty, so you just find a gold Lord to do it for me? I tell you, I''ll find out the gold owner who keeps you sooner or later. Will he be 80 or 90? If you don''t make headlines, I won''t be sun! "


    In the imperial capital, he doesn''t believe he can''t be a smelly girl.


    "Sick!" Naive to see his childish and ridiculous, he didn''t want to entangle with him.


    If she broke her arm, she must have found a gold trunk in her eighties?


    She spared him and tried to open the bathroom door.


    Sun Yuhang''s left arm pulled her: "who do you say is sick?"


    "The other arm wants to break?" Naively and coldly looked, he grabbed his hand and was so frightened that he hurriedly released his hand.


    Immediately, he felt ashamed and shouted angrily, "I''ll do you sooner or later!"


    I didn''t talk to him again.


    After work, Stuart Rhine entangled innocence and said that she hadn''t seen you for a long time. She couldn''t refuse to go to KTV for a big hi.


    Naive just wanted to run to sweet baby quickly, but she couldn''t resist her entanglement, so she had to go together.


    When she arrived, she knew that she had more than just herself. Jing Yanran also had several men and women. They had arrived earlier, and the wine bottles on the table were empty.


    Naive frown.


    Entering the room, Stuart Rhine grabbed naive''s arm and put his little face in front of her: "naive, don''t you blame me? People want to be with you, and they also want to be with Mr. Jing! "


    Naive is really a little unhappy. He made an appointment with what others should say in advance, not to mention Jing Yanran.


    "Since so many people accompany you, I''ll go back first. In fact, I''ve already made an appointment with my family!" She''d better slip away early on this occasion, so that people with ulterior motives can take advantage of it.


    Stuart Rhine shook his head, grabbed her hand and tugged: "no, people want you to accompany them! Naive, we just sing. You know Mr. Jing, don''t go! "


    Naive, she had nothing to do with spoiled people, so she had to bite the bullet and promise.


    Jing Yanran sat next to naive and was very attentive. He didn''t know that she had seen the whole process of his medicine? It would be terrible to know that you can be so attentive.


    Naive disgust, had to borrow an excuse to go to the bathroom and come out.


    From the private room, she was attracted by the song, and the man''s low and magnetic voice stirred her hearing.


    Walk through the corridor and stop at the edge of the hall.


    Looking down from the big screen, under the dim light, a man sat in a high chair singing.


    The innocent sight fell on him, a little far away, the light was dim, and he couldn''t see his face clearly, but the voice that stirred his heart was full of male charm.


    So she found an empty seat and sat down.


    When the song was over, the man got up.


    He is tall, wearing a tight white T-shirt, and his fine arm contour is perfectly displayed. His lower body was wearing a beige casual pants, two meters long legs, and he came to innocence in a few steps.

 Chapter 90

    When the man stood in front of innocence, she saw him clearly. He was a friend of the little Lord. She had seen him once on the emperor wheel.


    The innocent heart couldn''t help but tremble and looked around. He didn''t see the little Lord.


    It shouldn''t come out if the injury isn''t cured.


    The feeling of emptiness was covered up by her without trace.


    When she entered the hall, ye Qiu locked her.


    "Why are you here?" His look was as cold as when he first met him, and his tone was very much like the tone of blame when a man accidentally bumped into his girlfriend in the wrong place.


    Naive: "..." doesn''t seem to be very familiar?


    She smiled awkwardly, "I came with my friends."


    Ye Qiu''s cold eyes looked around her, not like having friends.


    "We''re in the box!" Naive explained.


    Ye Qiu stood in front of her like an iceberg, with three-dimensional facial features, bronze skin and a man''s strong watch.


    Naive: "..." she couldn''t guess what he meant.


    She raised her head, looked at him with crystal eyes and raised her lips: "do you also come to play with your friends?" Ask casually.


    She smiled, like a pearl haloing and a beautiful jade glittering. In an instant, all things were still, and ye Qiu''s heart stopped.


    He stared at her, and there were only two people left in the world.


    Naive: "..." okay.


    The young master is difficult to deal with, and his friends are even more strange!


    She was on pins and needles. It seemed inappropriate for her to leave. Why didn''t she leave? She didn''t know how to look at him.


    "I came by myself!" Ye Qiu finally opened his mouth. Although there was still no temperature, he finally let the innocence return to the feeling of the world.


    She "Oh", smiled and bowed her head, and fell into embarrassment again.


    Ask him?


    forget it!


    Naive got up and nodded politely: "then I''ll go back to find my friends!"


    She turned slowly.


    Ye Qiu reached out and grabbed her slender arm.


    Naive turned back, smiled brightly, and looked at him with inquiring eyes.


    She doesn''t dislike him. Not talking much is an advantage for men.


    Ye Qiu was also stunned. He couldn''t help but want to keep her. Seeing her stunned looking at herself, he thought to let go, but his hand didn''t loosen.


    "Let her go!" Jing Yanran, who came out of the private room to find someone, saw that innocence was held by a man. He thought she met a difficult person. He walked quickly and pulled innocence hard: "she is my girlfriend. Let her go."


    Naive: "..." disgusted.


    Ye Qiu held his innocent hand tightly, and Lengshan''s face looked at Jing Yanran like a beast: "dare you say it again?"


    Although the man in front of him was cold and frightening, Jing Yanran was also fighting on weekdays. Moreover, he could not show weakness in front of innocence, so he looked eager to try: "I let you release her!"


    Seeing that the two were going to fight, he was naive and ignored his painful arm pulled by the two and crossed between them: "senior, you misunderstood, I know him!"


    She really thanked Jing Yanran for suddenly putting in a foot. There was nothing wrong. She was forced to have an accident by him. Hehe.


    "Really?" Jing Yan doesn''t believe it.


    This man seems to wear casual clothes, but his whole body is a world famous brand. Standing there, he releases the noble spirit. He is not a natural aristocrat and can''t pretend to come out. It is reasonable to say that as a naive person, you should not know such a fine and expensive friend.


    Naive didn''t want to say more to Jing Yanran: "yes!"


    Listening to her explanation with Jing Yanran, ye Qiu''s cold face brought out a trace of ruthlessness.

 Chapter 91

    Ye Qiu''s eyes are cold and frightening. Pestling there makes people afraid.


    Jing Yanran was obviously afraid. Although his mouth was hard, he didn''t dare to rush up. Seeing the naive explanation, he angrily let go of her: "since you know each other, it''s a misunderstanding!" Obviously, the words are much softer.


    Ye Qiu looked at him coldly and didn''t let go of her innocent hand.


    Naive and sorry to explain to him: "sorry, the senior misunderstood!"


    Ye Qiu''s eyes were like a sharp weapon, penetrating Jing Yanran: "who do you say she is?"


    Jing Yan then stepped back: "my girlfriend!" He couldn''t help swallowing.


    The cold meaning from the other party makes him like falling into an ice cave.


    Naive: "


    She also felt Ye Qiu angry: "the senior said I was his girlfriend in order to help me out. He was just a classmate of my college." She not only explained to Ye Qiu, but also let Jing Yanran know that she and he were just classmates.


    Ye Qiu looked at Jing Yanran coldly, and her eyes were full of danger: "be careful when you talk in the future!" His hand said, "follow me!"


    Naive was pulled by him and couldn''t help following.


    His pace is big and fast, and he can only keep up with it by trotting all the way.


    Jing Yanran saw that innocence was taken away, followed up and quickly blocked Ye Qiu''s way: "leave my girlfriend!" With a proud sweep, the private room friend who came with him surrounded them in the middle.


    Five people, he doesn''t believe it. He can''t beat him alone.


    Innocence was taken away for no reason. She looked confused and forced. After hearing Jing Yanran''s words, she suddenly became angry: "be careful. Who is your girlfriend?" It seems that all the men in the private room followed.


    "Just a minute!" Jing Yanran proudly rolled the innocence from top to bottom: "I just like you. I won''t stop until I catch up with you, no matter what means."


    "I just don''t like you, no matter what you do!" If naive has some disgust with his previous pursuit, he is now disgusted and disgusted: "I didn''t succeed in drugging me last time. What other means do you want to use?" Frankly speaking of his ugliness, I don''t believe he has the face to continue to say what he likes.


    Jing Yanran didn''t care that his behavior was exposed: "lower three abuse? Just work! In order to get the person I like, I don''t care about passing. " As soon as his eyes mentioned, his brothers rushed up in a swarm.


    Naively, he was so bad that there was no good or evil in his heart? No shame?


    She saw that people had arrived and wanted to compete with them. Ye Qiu''s hand tightened and pulled her behind her: "hide!" Then he rushed to the front.


    It seems none of his business!


    This is just her private affair with Jing Yanran.


    In her consternation, all the people around were lying on the ground, and Jing Yanran was trampled under his feet: "my young master specially deals with the third abuse!" His feet lifted up and fell, almost making Jing Yan lose his breath: "did I just tell you to be careful?"


    At this time, his voice is not high, but it makes people shudder.


    Jing Yanran shook his head in fright, and his chest was torn open: "I dare not, I dare not..." he felt that as long as a man uses some more strength, he will die, so he asked for help towards Innocence: "innocence, please let him let me go, I will soon die, please..."


    When ye Qiu saw him licking his face for innocence, the hostility on his face deepened: "are you tired of living?"


    Naive doesn''t want to make things big, but does she have a begging position? Or beg him to let jingyanran go?

 Chapter 92

    She and ye Qiu only met for the second time. They didn''t say a few words in total. She begged him and may not agree.


    Besides, Jing Yanran spoke so frankly and badly. Why did she help him?


    Naive sneered, disdainful glanced at the frightened Jing Yanran.


    If I didn''t meet Ye Qiu today, I don''t know what kind of scene I will encounter?


    She won''t plead for Jing Yanran.


    Ye qiuteng''s anger improved slightly after seeing the innocent and determined look, but he didn''t intend to let Jing Yanran go. He could hear it clearly. Jing Yanran failed to administer medicine to naive, and planned to continue.


    His eyes were cold, and his killing intention immediately covered his eyes.


    He lowered his long legs and asked coldly, "do you have any last words?"


    Jing Yanran was so frightened that his soul was almost gone. The liquid slowly spilled out of his white trousers.


    "Master Jing..." when there was a dead silence, Stuart Rhine ran over, hugged Jing Yanran''s arm, looked up in horror at Ye Qiu: "why did you hit him?"


    Ye Qiu''s cold eyes did not change, and she was not soft because she was a woman: "damn him!" The tone was cold-blooded and terrible.


    Stuart lane was pale with fear: "please, will you let him go? I beg you? " Her eyes were filled with tears and I still felt pity.


    Naivete came forward to Rastus Rhine: "get up and talk!"


    "Naive, please help me beg him not to hurt Mr. Jing. You know I can''t live without him! Will you help me beg him? " Stuart Rhine grabbed the innocent arm and cried into tears.


    Naive wanted to take the opportunity to persuade her to leave jingyanran, but she couldn''t say it now, so she turned to Ye Qiu: "can you let him go?" This is her limit.


    It''s in situ Rhine''s face, otherwise she would never speak to save Jing Yanran.


    "Are you sure?" Ye Qiu saw that innocence was soft hearted for her friends, and the anger that had just dissipated suddenly returned to her face.


    Naivety looked at Stuart lane, gritted his teeth and nodded.


    Ye Qiu''s feet are taken away from Jing Yanran.


    Knowing that Stuart Rhine could not be persuaded, he patted her on the shoulder: "be careful, I''ll go home first!"


    Situ Rhine tried his best to help Jing Yanran sit up: "are you all right, senior, I''ll call an ambulance now..."


    Seeing that all her mind was on Jing Yanran, naive didn''t hesitate to go out.


    Ye Qiu followed up, took her arm and walked to the parking lot.


    Naive was dragged for a distance and felt inappropriate: "I know you helped me because of the little Lord. Now I''m safe. Thank you! I can go home by myself! " She can''t have anything to do with the little Lord anymore!


    After hearing the word "little Lord", ye Qiu''s hand loosened and settled in its place.


    Naive saw him motionless like a statue and bowed to him: "thank you very much!" After leaving a word, he ran to the roadside.


    Back home, sweet baby hasn''t slept yet. His small peach face is pasted on mommy''s face and smiles mysteriously: "did Mommy go out with that handsome uncle when she came back so late?"


    Naive: "...." since sweet baby met the young master in the garden last time, he asked if he had gone on a date with him as long as he saw her. It''s a headache.


    "No!" She pinched the sweet baby''s cheek. The childish feeling made her love it: "children, go to bed!"


    "OK, Mommy, I know, Mommy!" Sweet baby''s attitude was excellent. When she was about to go back to her room, she suddenly remembered something. She pointed to Doudou''s room and said, "godmother was annoyed by her old coyote and sulked in the room!"

 Chapter 93

    Doudou went to Sanya on business. Doesn''t it take a week to come back? It''s two days away!


    Naive called Doudou every night. Nothing happened. Did something happen today?


    She knocked on Doudou''s door.


    The footsteps in the house came, and the Doudou who opened the door seemed to embrace Innocence: "really, you can come back!"


    Looking at her, she doesn''t seem to be taken advantage of by the old coyote. Naive is a little relieved.


    "Don''t you come back after the weekend? Why did you come back today on Friday? What did the old Coyote do to make you angry? "


    When it comes to the old coyote, Doudou is like an enraged lion. His hair is upside down. He kicked the air hard under his feet: "I want to hit people when I mention him!"


    Now I see. It must be related to the old Coyote again.


    Naively found that Doudou, who is polite and friendly to people on weekdays, becomes sensitive as long as it is related to the old coyote and explodes every minute.


    "He won''t do anything to you, will he?" She asked cautiously.


    Doudou lay on his back on the bed, big font is very indecent, and some unfettered cute: "he wants to do something, but my mother has some ways to deal with him."


    Naive didn''t speak again, waiting for her to continue.


    "You know what? This rotten man, he rotten man, he was in a hotel room... The intern girl was only eighteen. " Doudou''s breath hammered her chest, which made her uncomfortable.


    Naive: "


    It was the first time she saw Doudou. She couldn''t even speak clearly.


    "The little girl has just come of age. He, he......" Doudou has jumped up and waved his fists in the air, as if he were right in front of him: "the little girl said, don''t want things to make a big deal, just want him to be responsible."


    Listen to Doudou scolding him on weekdays. The character of the old sex wolf should be very possible.


    Naive some don''t understand: "isn''t she strong? So generous? Still want the man who rapes himself to be responsible? Is she stupid? Or there''s a brain problem. " Who would marry a rapist?


    "Who knows which string she lacks?" Doudou suddenly opened his eyes, looked at innocence incredulously, and his face became very ugly: "you mean the old Coyote raped the girl? Where did you hear that? This pervert, big pervert, how can he be so impersonal? "


    Naive: "


    "Didn''t you say that?"


    "When did I say he raped her?" Doudou was startled and his heart beat faster.


    Well, I''ll be wrong!


    Naive felt the abnormality of Doudou: "tell me more clearly!"


    Doudou calmed down and nervously grabbed the innocent hand: "the contract has been signed this morning. The old Coyote said that he would start the holiday in the afternoon. Take me to find his friends in the resort and go back to the hotel to prepare my luggage first. When I got something ready, I went to his room to find him. The door of his room just wasn''t closed. I pushed the door open and went in. Usually I don''t knock when I enter his office. I''m used to it. " She explained and continued: "who knows, when I went in, I just caught him lying on the bed with his upper body bare. Below is the little girl with a red face..." her voice became smaller and smaller, and her mood seemed to change from anger to depression.


    Naive brain makes up the picture.


    It''s really hard to see such a scene, and the man likes it?


    Naive was surprised by his own ideas. He looked at Doudou incredulously. After a long time, he shouted, "do you like the old sex wolf?"

 Chapter 94

    "How is that possible?" Doudou answered almost without thinking after naively asking.


    She shook her head in amazement as she heard the shocking news: "how can I like him?" Her brain automatically looks for his shortcomings: "he''s sloppy..." except for the documents thrown everywhere for her to find back, she''s not unkempt.


    "He''s ugly..." it seems that there are many suitors everywhere, and women''s peeping eyes are everywhere.


    "Is he short?" A head above her


    Rich, handsome, tall... Wipe, is tall, rich and handsome?


    She suddenly found that he didn''t seem to have any shortcomings except harassing her. He is very good to the subordinates of the company and is generous and decent on weekdays.


    "He talks a lot... Wordy!" Doudou murmured in his heart, as if in front of others, and his words didn''t seem to be many.


    "The biggest disadvantage is that you always harass me and molest me!" Doudou asked and answered himself for a long time, and finally got the result.


    Naive finally saw that the silly girl fell in love with the old coyote. She didn''t know it at all, and more resisted her falling in love with him. She didn''t know she was angry because she fell in love with the old Coyote!?


    Oh, my God!


    "Have you seen clearly? Is it really the old Coyote who molested the girl?" This is different in nature.


    If the old Coyote is such a man, she can''t let Doudou fall.


    "How do I know?" Doudou shook his head: "as soon as I was angry, I slapped him and ran out. I set the fastest plane to fly back!"


    "Maybe you misunderstood?" Naive know some far fetched, but things are often so coincidental.


    Doudou snorted, "I misunderstood him? He usually does the same to me and to other women. Besides, the little girl looks like a flower. " Full of jealousy.


    At this time, the phone rang. She looked at it and hung up directly.


    You don''t have to guess. It''s an old sex wolf. That''s right.


    Naive glanced at her mobile phone, helpless.


    The phone rang repeatedly. Doudou turned around angrily. He knocked his head and beat his chest. Finally, he answered the phone and shouted, "don''t call me!" Hang up.


    The phone rings again.


    Doudou simply picked up the bath towel and walked to the bathroom: "I''ll take a bath!"


    Naive: "..." this is hiding. She seems to have fallen very deep.


    Hearing the sound of the water in the bathroom, naive frowned and answered the phone. Before she opened her mouth, the person at the other end of the phone explained, "don''t hang up and listen to me, will you? The scene you saw at the hotel at noon was not what you thought. It was all a misunderstanding! "


    After a moment of silence, the other party continued: "I went back to the room and took a bath first. Without my coat on, I began to prepare my luggage. The little girl came in to remind me when she saw that the door was not closed. When she saw that I was not dressed, I was so frightened that I covered my eyes and accidentally fell on the bed. I went to help her up. I fell down somehow. It happened that I fell on the little girl, and then you came in, Don''t ask the reason. I run after calling and don''t answer the phone. Do you know how worried I am? Doudou, did you hear me? "


    "Cough..." Nai cleared her throat first and asked sternly, "Doudou doesn''t want to answer your phone. I''m her good friend. I''ll do it for you. Even if what you said is true, what the little girl said doesn''t want to make things big. She just wants you to be responsible. How do you explain that sentence? "


    There was a brief consternation on the other end of the phone: "are you naive?"

 Chapter 95

    Naive: "..." did Doudou mention himself to him?


    "Yes!"


    "Doudou, is she okay?" I could tell he was in a hurry.


    "Nothing for the time being!"


    "Hello, my name is Yin Zimo. I''m Doudou''s colleague. She often mentions you in front of me!" Yin Zimo politely introduced herself before continuing the topic: "I think the little girl said she didn''t want to make things big because she didn''t want everyone to misunderstand. As for me to be responsible, I don''t know why she said so. I really didn''t do anything, let alone be responsible. I can swear!"


    Believe him.


    His anxious voice on the phone just now can''t deceive people, and his voice is very clear, not as timid as a liar.


    "Your reason is far fetched, you know?"


    "I know, but every word I say is true!" Yin Zimo was annoyed. It was clever enough to fall on the girl. How could Doudou see that scene and make her sad?


    "Since you didn''t do it, explain it to her face when you come back. Doudou is not unreasonable."


    "I''m in your downstairs garden now. Won''t Doudou come down to see me now?"


    Naive: "


    She really didn''t expect that the old Coyote would fly back after him, and she liked him more: "no!" She told the truth.


    Yin Zimo also guessed that she would not come down: "she was angry and even threw down the suitcase. I''ll send it to her tomorrow."


    "I''ll come down and take it!" I really want to meet him and check his character face to face.


    Yin Zimo went to the door of the building. After all, it''s not safe for girls to come down so late.


    He is wearing a white T-shirt, a light colored sweater on his shoulders, a pair of beige shorts and a pair of small white shoes, which gives people a clean feeling as a whole.


    When he saw innocence, he politely stretched out his hand, smiled on his face and nodded, "Hello!"


    "Hello!" Naive and polite.


    In fact, I feel C, I C several times.


    This is too far from the old sex wolf she imagined.


    All day long, I heard Doudou talk about the old coyote. The old Coyote thought he was a greasy man in his 30s and 40s with fat brain and large intestine. Unexpectedly, he was a male god. He was not only excellent in length, but also tall. His hands and feet were full of men''s gentlemanly demeanor, and his voice was calm and pleasant to listen to.


    "You are as beautiful as Doudou described!" His eyes stayed on her eyes, and the gentleman was polite: "Doudou, she''s very angry, isn''t she? I''m sure she didn''t eat dinner. She won''t eat when she''s angry. You can help me persuade her to be angry with me. Just don''t skip dinner. I bought it on the way and it''s your favorite. "


    Naively took the suitcase and packed food: "well, I''ll try to persuade her to eat, but you know she''s really angry today. Seeing such a picture, she''ll be angry with anyone. If I didn''t forgive you, it''s up to you!"


    She was relieved to see him.


    He is not a man who can do that kind of obscene things. He is an honest man with elegant behavior, broad face and broad mind. The most important thing is that he knows Doudou''s character and cares about her.


    "I know! Please persuade her to eat, and I''ll explain the rest! " Yin Zimo nodded and turned away.


    After watching him leave, she was going to go home, but as soon as she turned around, the piercing cold hit, and she had to stop.

 Chapter 96

    It''s him!


    The cold eyes of the young master falcon appeared in his innocent brain, and the cold wind was blowing on his fierce face.


    She looked back in panic, but there was a dead silence around her.


    When her heart was blocked, she felt her breath held in her chest.


    What happened to her?


    How can I feel heartache when I know I can''t like him?


    She closed her eyes and blew gently. She felt more gentle, so she pulled up her suitcase and walked to the elevator.


    This time, she will refuse and no longer hesitate.


    The sweet baby woke up, standing by mommy''s bed, a pair of small hands have been patting her: "darling, I''m not afraid... Where''s the sweet baby, I''m not afraid..."


    When she saw that innocence had been frowning and clenched her fist from time to time, she thought she was dreaming of fear, so she learned the way Mommy coaxed herself.


    In the dream, innocence was finally no longer afraid, so he ran to him and said he loved him, but he looked at her with cold eyes and sneered: "you are the fat woman who forced me to sleep. I just want to play with you. You don''t deserve me at all?"


    His smile was full of contempt and ridicule, which chilled her heart.


    "Mommy, be good!"


    Naive opened his eyes and saw sweet baby looking at himself nervously with his mouth. He immediately forgot the nightmare of the night: "baby!"


    Sweet baby hugged mommy''s neck and kissed her on the cheek: "Mommy, sweet baby has grown up and can protect mommy so that bad guys can''t bully Mommy!"


    Naive suddenly felt that last night''s dream was ridiculous. As long as there was sweet baby around, what else could she ask for?


    After work, Stuart Rhine came to haunt naive and went to dinner: "I''m not familiar here. You''re the only friend. If you don''t eat with me, I''ll be very poor!"


    Naively helpless, he made an appointment with Doudou. With Doudou''s consent, he took situ Rhine to the restaurant.


    This restaurant is a famous luxury in DIDU. The decoration is luxurious and expensive. Even the dishes are frighteningly expensive.


    Naive thought it was inappropriate: "Doudou, aren''t you going to live? Come to such an expensive place to eat? "


    Doudou doesn''t care. He leans back on his chair and looks lazy and decadent: "we''re tired and tired for several years, and we''re not allowed to eat a good meal?"


    "Let''s go to AA today!" After this meal, Doudou has to go bankrupt.


    "OK!" Stuart Rhine raised her lips brightly: "I''m sorry to ask her to invite me for the first time!"


    "It doesn''t matter!" Doudou looked at the door: "Mom Zhang, here!"


    After all, it was the first time for her to come to such a luxurious place.


    Naive picked up his baby and kissed him: "big baby, I want to die Mommy!"


    Sweet baby kissed her on the cheek, tooted his mouth and smiled with curved eyes: "sweet baby also wants Mommy!" She leaned on the cheek of Doudou, who had already raised her face and waited, and kissed her: "I also want to be a mother!"


    After sitting down, he opened his crystal eyes curiously, flashed his long eyelashes and looked at Stuart Rhine: "Hello, Aunt Mei, my name is sweet, you can call me sweet baby!"


    "Hello, little beauty!" Stuart Lane tried her best to remain shocked. She didn''t expect to have such a big daughter.


    At the end of dinner, sweet baby wanted to go to the bathroom. When she got up, she refused: "sweet baby has grown up and doesn''t need Mommy!"


    "It''s nice of you to grow up!" Naive and helpless.


    The bathroom is at the end of the whole hall. Sweet baby''s pace is light. When she approaches the bathroom, her vision is attracted by the private room on her side. So in the half open door, her little head slowly stretched out, and her little pink face was full of laughter.

 Chapter 97

    The little Lord, who had been listening to the people opposite, suddenly felt something strange at the door. He turned his head and saw a beautiful and lovely cerebellar bag melon sticking out. His young face was smiling like an angel. In an instant, his heart melted and his cold face was waving a kind smile.


    The person opposite was not only surprised, but was stunned like a arabian night.


    The young Lord, who has always been cold and arrogant, can laugh?


    Or the kind?


    The little Lord''s eyes can''t hold other things. All his body and mind are on the sweet baby''s face. He is curious and cruel: "little thing, why are you here?"


    Sweet baby saw that he saw himself and moved all his body out from behind the door. His big eyes suddenly became bright and bright: "Hello, handsome uncle! I came with mom... With mom Zhang! "


    The little Lord had got up, walked a few steps and squatted in front of her: "your mommy is not together?"


    I don''t know why. He thought of sweet baby from time to time since he met her last time. The feeling of being held by her is warm in the bottom of my heart.


    Sweet baby stretched out his tongue and shook his head, obviously guilty.


    The little Lord did not doubt.


    Sweet baby stretched out his arm and hugged him. He looked at his lips wrongly: "you don''t even come to see the baby. Do you have no time to date Aunt Mei all day?"


    The little Lord looked slightly shocked and changed the topic: "what else do you want to eat, tell me!"


    "Is that ok?" Sweet baby''s innocent and surprised expression.


    Mommy said that she can''t accept other people''s things, but she just wants this uncle''s!


    "Yes!" The little Lord gently stroked her long black hair and spoiled it: "you can do whatever you want!"


    Sweet baby thought, "I want ice cream cake!"


    I went out of the room with a packed ice cream cake and just met Zhang''s mother: "how can you run around and scare Zhang''s mother to death, you know?" Mother Zhang hugged sweet baby. She just couldn''t see sweet baby in the bathroom. Half of her soul was scared.


    "I''m sorry, mom Zhang. I just saw my handsome uncle say hello to him. I forgot to tell you!" Sweet baby knows what he did wrong: "handsome uncle, I''ll see you next time. Remember to come and see me!"


    "Good!" Little Lord simply nodded his head, watched sweet baby leave his sight, and turned into Yajian.


    Naively, I heard sweet baby say that it was the ice cream cake sent by the little Lord. Her face suddenly turned pale. She just calmed her heart a little. She got upset again and made her sit and stand uneasy.


    "Mommy, I''ll go home with mommy Zhang first. You can go home later and date that handsome uncle!" Sweet baby whispered in naive ears, kissed her on the cheek, kissed Doudou on the cheek, and then left with mom Zhang.


    Naive had no intention to eat. He was alert that the little Lord suddenly appeared in front of him: "eat almost, let''s go!"


    "Are you okay?" Doudou felt her strange.


    "Nothing!" She pretended to be calm and smiled, "didn''t you just say you still want to sing?"


    "Go, sing!" Doudou got up to pay the bill, and Stuart Rhine followed him to the bathroom.


    Naive walked to the door first. The uneasy mood did not calm down a little, but became more and more anxious.


    A messy sound of footsteps came, and she turned to look.


    As she turned around, her delicate little face stiffened, and the person did not move as if he had been fixed.

 Chapter 98

    Naively, I thought it was Doudou and Stuart Rhine who came, but I didn''t expect it was the little Lord and his party.


    As usual, she should be able to hear the footsteps of the little Lord. It should be that there are many people, and the steps are a little messy, which was neglected by her.


    The little Lord came in the compliments of several people. His pace was calm and his inherent noble breath was an existence that can not be ignored in the crowd.


    I feel that I will jump out of my body at any time.


    She pursed her lips and her little face was tense without a trace of blood.


    In the distance of more than ten meters, he thought of countless ways to greet him.


    I even thought, do you want to welcome him happily and give him a hug.


    He''s getting closer.


    Her heart became more and more messy.


    With each step he took, her heart beat faster.


    A few steps away from him, she couldn''t control herself and let herself stand facing him foolishly.


    finished!


    He just came and suddenly hugged himself and kissed himself. She had no way. She couldn''t control herself!?


    The corners of her lips were slightly aroused, but the smile that had just risen was fixed at the next moment.


    The little Lord who came to her didn''t stop in front of her. He walked past her like a stranger without even giving her a look.


    If it wasn''t for his passing place and the remaining chill, she wondered if she had an illusion?


    He just walked past her as if she were air.


    A deep pain in her heart, she knocked hard on her chest several times, but the pain only increased.


    At this moment, she suddenly realized that she seemed to have been attracted by him and could no longer be indifferent to him.


    She said a thousand times that she couldn''t have results with him, but she still let herself fall.


    So she turned.


    His back was tall and straight, cold and inhumane. Every step he took was like stabbing her in the heart.


    She took a deep breath and watched him walk away from her sight step by step. She felt her heart tearing a little.


    "Really, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing something wrong with her, Doudou looked at her sideways and frowned: "what happened just now?"


    Stuart Lane also came over and asked, "what''s up?"


    Naive used all his strength to shake his head and wanted to laugh, but the corners of his mouth could no longer tilt up, so he slowed down and said, "let''s go!" The two words were spoken after a while.


    In KTV, after drinking some wine, the three sang happily.


    "Let the pig hooves go!" Doudou shouted with a microphone: "men are visual animals. If a beautiful woman throws herself into her arms, there is no one who doesn''t take the bait. Some big pig hooves go to heaven when they see a beautiful woman, especially the big pig hoof of the old coyote. It''s so shameless to rush up when they see that the little girl is good-looking! Really, I tell you, men are unreliable, they won''t really love someone! "


    Love?


    When I think of last night''s dream, it seems that everything is clear. The young Lord must play with her. How can a young master like him fall in love with a woman casually, or a woman with nothing and a baby?


    Always misunderstood!?


    He never said he loved her or promised her. Everything was her wishful thinking


    I thought he liked holding her because he was attracted to her and kissing her because he fell in love with her. Hum


    She smiled bitterly like waking up from a dream: "yes! Big pig hooves are not worth loving! "

 Chapter 99

    "Isn''t there a man who really loves a woman with all his heart?" Stuart Rhine looked up at the two men with sad eyebrows: "my master Jing is a good man!"


    Naive: "..." the child is hopeless.


    "Stuart Rhine, haven''t you ever thought of changing a man to love? For two years, if he is a good man, he either accepts you or tells you clearly. He drags you so much, neither accepts nor refuses. Do you still think he is energetic? "


    Situ Rhine''s face was embarrassed, and his exquisite face was full of discontent: "naive, I don''t allow you to say that, master Jing!" Her anger flashed in her eyes and she cried wrongly: "Mr. Jing needs time. I believe one day he will accept me and fall in love with me!"


    Doudou is a little drunk. Naturally, she won''t feel bad. Is she crying: "don''t tease!" She sneered in a sarcastic tone: "I haven''t accepted you for two years. What else do you fantasize about? He either falls in love with others or takes you as a spare tire. Don''t want such a man! "


    I pulled her several times, but it didn''t work at all.


    Situ Rhine looked at her angrily: "master Jing is not in love with others. He puts his career ahead and will marry me when his career is successful!"


    "I don''t want you now. I still want you when he has a successful career?" Doudou couldn''t help laughing twice: "there must be a limit to being stupid!"


    Innocence has covered Doudou''s mouth: "she usually has no cover! However, Rhine, I think you should not fall too deep. After all, women can''t rely on men. You concentrate on him. If he loses you, as Doudou said, what should you do then? "


    Stuart Rhine''s face was covered with tears and was still stubborn: "I believe Mr. Jing, he is not like that! He said he would marry me, he would marry me! "


    "He said he would marry you?" Naive surprise.


    Based on her recent understanding of Jing Yanran, she mostly deceived Rhine.


    Stuart lane was surprised that he had omitted: "well, he, he said!" Obvious heart deficiency.


    Naive frown.


    "Marry your sister!" Doudou broke free from the bondage of innocence and was afraid of being caught. He hid on the other side of the table and leaned forward to say, "I haven''t said I like you for two years. You''re useless!" The naughty appearance is extremely cute.


    Naive: "..." drunk, no one can manage her!


    She forced herself to smile and patted at the table over there: "Doudou, do you believe I''ll tear your mouth?"


    She knew it was bad, but Doudou looked cute and funny. She couldn''t help it, so she looked at Stuart Rhine apologetically: "sorry, Doudou, she drank too much."


    Stuart Rhine''s face was no longer red.


    They must think she is humble and unworthy of senior Jing!


    She held back her anger and smiled reluctantly: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go out and get some air!"


    After about twenty minutes, Stuart Rhine didn''t come back. He wanted to go out to find her, but the door opened.


    Jing Yanran came in with a cigarette in his mouth. His frivolous expression and the appearance of loving leisure and hating work disgusted people. There were four men behind him who came in and blocked the door.


    Jing Yanran''s face was blue and purple, and his arm was still bandaged, like the bad guy in the play.


    Doudou was singing. He saw several local ruffians come in and roar with wheat: "who are these evil pens?"

 Chapter 100

    Naive almost didn''t laugh. He covered his face for a while before controlling his expression. He disdained to look at Jing Yanran: "what''s up?"


    This girl must be funny today!


    Jing Yanran threw away his cigarette and put his arms around his chest. He looked like he was going to get it: "I don''t have any pursuit for the time being except to get you. Don''t you come to ask you again, do you accept me?" His face was full of complacency that he would be hard if he didn''t promise.


    Doudou burst out laughing: "poof... Do pigs dare to chase people these days?"


    Naive: "..." didn''t stretch again.


    Jing Yan''s livid face was angry: "do you say who is a pig?"


    "Whoever admits he is a pig will say who!" Doudou is half drunk and can''t see the situation clearly. After all, there are five big men in each other.


    Jing Yanran stepped forward angrily and wanted to slap Doudou. He was stopped by Innocence: "you don''t even have to fight girls, do you?" The worst man is beating a woman.


    "As long as you are good, I will let her go! Otherwise... "Jing Yanran smiled ferociously and stretched out his hand to embrace innocence.


    Naivety slapped him with absolute strength and made Jing Yanran look like a golden star: "the medicine has been very tasteless. It''s good for girls to fight?"


    Jing Yanran didn''t expect that he would have such great strength in his gentle innocence. He was really surprised. His already painful cheek was more and more painful: "talk to you. What do you think you are? I''m going to fuck you today! "


    Then the remaining four men walked towards innocence one by one.


    "Catch her for me. I''ll kill her here today!" Jing Yanran rubbed his hot cheek and sneered.


    The four big men walked towards innocence. Doudou didn''t think there was anything wrong. He sat on the sofa and crossed his legs: "honey, take it easy!"


    A moment later, four men fell to the ground, and Jing Yan looked at innocence in amazement.


    He never thought that it was like playing with four big men. He knew her so long that he didn''t know she was so powerful. She hid so deeply.


    Naively clapped his hands and looked proudly at Jing Yanran: "for Stuart Rhine, I didn''t want to be too stiff with you, but you touch my bottom line again and again. Now I tell you, if you hurt her, I won''t let you go. Stay away from her as soon as possible!"


    "Why did you let Mr. Jing leave me?" Stuart lane, who had just entered the door, looked stunned and angry: "naive... Why are you?"


    Naive: "..." it''s a coincidence!


    "Is he the garbage senior?" Doudou, like discovering the new world, looked at the pig''s head all over before helping naive explain: "it''s not because he doesn''t like you at all?"


    I doubt Stuart Lane''s eyes.


    "No!" Stuart Rhine shook his head in disbelief: "master Jing, why are you here?" A naive and pleasant appearance, and I don''t believe the facts in front of me.


    I don''t know whether it''s really stupid or pretending to be stupid?


    Maybe she called this man, or how could I meet him here by chance!


    Doudou suddenly felt disgusted with Stuart Rhine and gave her a white look: "really, don''t worry about their dog shit in the future!" I don''t know!


    I don''t know how to explain to Stuart Rhine. The door opened, a refreshing chill came, and the temperature of the whole private room decreased rapidly.


    Her heart beat faster and her breathing began to be sluggish.


    "Yo, is it my male god?" Doudou saw the man pestling at the door and raised his eyebrows at Innocence: "only such a top-grade male god can deserve you!"

 Chapter 101

    The young master stood upright with his hands in his trousers pockets, and his handsome face was cold.


    He is there, which can not be ignored.


    Stuart lane was stunned by the man in front of him.


    There should be such a beautiful man in the world, with natural noble temperament and impeccable beauty, but


    She bit her lips and asked in a soft voice, "is this gentleman your friend?"


    Naive devoted all her attention to the little Lord and didn''t hear her questions.


    Doudou sneered and threatened, "don''t make up your mind!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I only have Mr. Jing in my heart!" Stuart Rhine was so embarrassed that he stared at Doudou uneasily.


    Innocence is as motionless as a statue.


    Not long ago, he pretended not to see himself. Now he suddenly appears here. What do you mean?


    The little Lord''s eyes swept over the man lying on the ground, raised his long legs for a few steps and walked to Innocence: "I told you not to see him again!" Majestic, cold.


    Naive thought of the throbbing, regret, annoyance and annoyance when he met him not long ago: "who do I see has anything to do with you?"


    Now that you''ve decided not to know her, just pretend.


    The cold in the little Lord''s eyes deepened.


    Yesterday, he waited all day and thought she would go to see him, but he didn''t wait until very late. Despite the doctor''s dissuasion, he went downstairs to her house and saw her having a private meeting with a man. The man walked for a long time and couldn''t bear to look at the back of others?


    Just now, I saw her standing alone outside the restaurant. Countless voices in my heart told him to come forward and hold her, but he saw her standing motionless without any surprise. He was so frustrated that he had to resist the impulse to hold her and walked past her.


    Facing her little by little, every step is a kind of suffering.


    Finally, he even saw her smile at himself. It must be an illusion. Otherwise, how could that smile disappear so quickly?


    When he got on the bus, he didn''t leave immediately, but watched her being pulled away by her sisters and followed her to the KTV.


    Several times he couldn''t help but want to rush in, and finally he couldn''t help it.


    Until she knocked several people to the ground, he couldn''t help but want to hug her and came in.


    The young master pinched the innocent jaw and asked her to look at herself: "I didn''t see this man today. Forgive him for the last time. Next time I see him around you, I will let him know the consequences and make him regret until he dies. As for you... "He looked down at her, his dark eyes full of danger:" in a moment, you will know the consequences of secretly meeting with other men behind my back! "


    Naive couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He definitely kept his word.


    Just this private meeting?


    A dog''s mouth can''t spit out Ivory!


    He''s not her. Why do you say such ugly words?


    She looked at him angrily, her pink lips like cherry petals pursed slightly: "why do you say that about me?" Stubborn, angry and wronged.


    Except that Doudou saw that they were angry, the rest were in a state of ignorance, especially situ Rhine. She always thought that there were no men around her. What''s more, she didn''t expect this man to kill all men as soon as he appeared.


    Jing Yanran is the second time to see the little Lord. He is more afraid of him than when he first met him.


    He asked someone to check his details, but he couldn''t find out his identity except that he had too much money to imagine. He only knew that when he stamped his foot in the imperial capital, the four rich people would shake.


    The young master took the innocence and bound it in his arms: "I want you to be my woman!"

 Chapter 102

    Naive: "


    It seems that I saw her more than two hours ago and didn''t know her. Now what do you say to be his woman?


    It''s not like playing with people!


    She tried to break away, but she couldn''t break away, so she had to look up and glare at him: "what do you want to do?"


    Because she was angry, her face turned red and her pink lips opened slightly.


    The little Lord felt relieved when he put innocence in his arms. He saw her staring at herself with starlike eyes, approached her body and whispered in her ear, "look at me like this again, and I''ll kiss you here!" Full of banter.


    Naive: "... Dare you?" There''s really nothing he doesn''t dare!


    He looks serious, but he turned out to be a dirty bastard!


    She bit her lips and leaned back. She was afraid that he would really kiss herself, and her eyes narrowed.


    Situ Rhine didn''t know what they were whispering. He only knew that the cold and noble man was full of innocence, which made people jealous: "innocence, it''s very late. I''ll go back first!" She looks like a good girl. She''s lovely.


    Naive was a little embarrassed to be held. He didn''t look at her and whispered, "OK!"


    "Take away your beloved senior!" Doudou hates pretenders most.


    Stuart Rhine looked embarrassed. He wanted to be gentle and lovely. He was ruined by her word and walked out of the elegant room bitterly.


    The little Lord looked at Jing Yanran, and he escaped as if he had been granted an amnesty, and the men lying on the ground ran away.


    Naive was held by the little Lord, and his whole body entered a state of vigilance: "when are you going to hold me?"


    The little Lord moved forward and pecked on her pink lips, "go to my house!"


    Naive: "..." Ma egg! If you don''t stare at him, you won''t kiss him!


    Doudou: "..." there''s No. 1 here. Hello!


    This is a 10000 point injury to a single dog!


    A woman eating dog food coughed: "or I''ll get out first?"


    Naive turned her head and winked at Doudou. Seeing that she ignored herself, she hurriedly said, "didn''t you call the old Coyote just now to let him come over? We''re gone. What if he comes? "


    "What?" Doudou roared and his pupils widened: "what, when?"


    "About half an hour ago." She doesn''t even remember, does she?


    Doudou patted his head and jumped up in chagrin: "I should be out of my mind. How can I call him? Well... I''d better go first! " She rushed to the door, opened the door and wanted to rush out. She bumped into Yin Zimo who had just reached the door and nearly knocked down. Fortunately, Yin Zimo grabbed her quickly.


    After seeing that the visitor was Yin Zimo, Doudou shook off his hand and stepped back several steps to glare at him.


    "See me so happy?" Yin Zimo always joked, with a leisurely smile on his handsome face: "send it straight to my arms!"


    "Your sister!" Doudou scolded: "how do you look?" His face is already red.


    "I look good all over. You don''t know!" Yin Zimo has come to Doudou and gently raised her jaw. She looks like a scoundrel, but she is not so frivolous.


    The innocence in the arms of the young Lord opened her eyes.


    This is really an old Coyote!


    When I saw him last night, he was quite different from what he is now. However, he was not boring, but more charming.


    Looking at the innocence of Doudou and Yin Zimo, I felt that the air around became thin, as if a storm was coming, and looked at the little Lord in a hurry.

 Chapter 103

    The little Lord''s face is ugly. A pair of eyes can freeze people in the cold wind.


    Naive: "..." who provoked him?


    She really didn''t know him. He was just fine. There was a chill of killing in the next second. The change was fast.


    Doudou slapped Yin Zimo on the arm, and his shy face was full of anger: "there''s no good-looking place all over you!"


    "The last time you saw me take a bath, I didn''t look dissatisfied!" Yin Zimo didn''t care how much she shot, but happily stretched out another arm: "come and hit this arm again, it''s Pro!"


    "Are you sick?" Doudou raised his hand and fell angrily: "I didn''t mean to see you take a bath..."


    She''s still angry!


    Although she explained to her that he was innocent last night, she was still angry.


    "Uh huh! I''m sick! I''m still very ill. Only you can save me! " Yin Zimo licked his face and said, "Doudou, look at my lips. I need your moisture!"


    ok


    Nai finally understood why Doudou said he was an old coyote.


    This is when there are two people present, if there is no one?


    Doudou angrily gave Yin Zimo a kick: "get out!"


    The little Lord suddenly let go of his innocence and looked at Yin Zimo. A pair of cold eyes can kill people.


    Isn''t this the man downstairs last night?


    I don''t know where he came from. Did they know each other before?


    Look at Yin Zimo''s face to Doudou. They don''t exist at all. They shouldn''t know each other!


    Feeling the danger, she grabbed the little Lord before he took a step: "what are you doing?"


    Less assertive, naive to block themselves, anger doubled.


    Yin Zimo finally noticed that there were two other people in the room. A pair of clean eyes were full of laughter: "Hello!" The absolute gentleman''s politeness is different from that of Doudou just now. He doesn''t pay attention to the hostility from the little Lord at all.


    "Hello!" Naive dragged the little Lord to death. He smiled at Yin Zimo and winked at Doudou.


    Doudou also found something wrong with the little Lord. He pulled Yin Zimo and went out: "let''s go first!" Emma, that look is so scary!


    Doudou, who ran out, wiped the fine sweat on his forehead, afterthought the last look in the eyes of the little Lord, and gasped like a narrow escape.


    Yin Zimo was pulled by her with a strong smile on her face, as if this was the first time she took his hand?


    Innocence finally breathed out, but


    Who can tell her what she''s going to do?


    The young Lord''s anger did not shrink because of their departure.


    "Doudou''s friend annoyed you?" Asked naively.


    The little Lord looked innocent because he didn''t know why.


    Does that man have nothing to do with her?


    "You were downstairs with him last night and had a good chat?" The little Lord looked at her sharply.


    Naive: "..." so she felt him last night, is it true?


    He was there?


    So I pretended not to know her in the restaurant tonight because I was angry?


    "Yesterday, Doudou made trouble with him. He didn''t take the suitcase when he flew back from Sanya. He brought the suitcase. I just went down and took it!" After explaining, she remembered why she had to explain to him?


    The little Lord finally let go of his frown, the corners of his lips lifted up, and a smile slowly rose on his handsome face.


    I''m naive.

 Chapter 104

    The little Lord''s facial features are clear, as beautiful as a knife carving, his nose is strong, his thin lips rise slightly, with an evil and arrogant smile, and his deep eyes fascinate people.


    "So you can laugh? And he smiled so well... "He said in a daze.


    Little Lord: "


    Did he laugh?


    The little Lord put away his lips and put on his consistent cold and noble temperament: "why don''t you go to see me?"


    Naive looked at him, even with a smelly face, he was handsome and impeccable, so he had to turn around in a panic: "you need to rest, don''t want to disturb you!"


    "Do you think I''ll have a rest without you?"


    Naive shook the palm of his hand. When he turned back, he looked like nothing to do with himself: "the body is your own, and there''s nothing you can do if you don''t cherish me!"


    She didn''t believe he was so stupid, because she ignored her body, she couldn''t entangle with him anymore.


    The little Lord saw her expression and his heart was cold: "do you deliberately want to alienate me?"


    "I have nothing to do with you. Why should I deliberately alienate you?" Naive and resolute sneer, the phone happened to ring.


    After answering the phone, her expression changed a little. After hanging up the phone, she looked uneasily at the little Lord''s belly and the red clearly visible on his white shirt.


    It was Gu Shao who called. He said that he hadn''t been back since he went out last night. He didn''t answer the phone and didn''t let anyone accompany him. Bowen didn''t dare to look for people everywhere. The doctor said he would rest for at least a week. He was very dangerous.


    When he looked at the young Lord, his peerless face was cold, his thin lips were slightly pursed, and he was extremely dangerous: "do you just don''t want to have a relationship with me?"


    Her stiff little face eased slowly: "I''ll take you home!"


    He was trying to save his injury. She couldn''t let him go.


    The little Lord looked at the villain in front of him with a trace of amazement. It was only two minutes before and after, and the attitude change was less than defensive: "don''t you care about my body?"


    "How?" Naivete smiled twice, slapped his face, puffed up his pink cheeks and full of collagen: "it''s very late. Shall we go back?" The voice was gentle for several degrees.


    The little Lord suddenly lost his temper, turned his cold face and nodded.


    Seeing that his master finally came back, Bowen finally put down his hanging heart and thanked naive.


    To persuade the stubborn young Lord back, it seems that except for the old lady, there is only innocence. Even his father can''t persuade him.


    Naive thinks the blog is too exaggerated. She just said two words. As for that, is she so grateful?


    After cleaning up the injury, the little Lord pulled naive up to the roof.


    On the rooftop is a glass room with a white big bed and a white gauze curtain floating gently in the breeze of the window.


    Naive can''t help but be amazed. There are green trees all around. It should be a beautiful thing to wake up from here when the first ray of sunshine falls in the morning.


    "You can''t expect me to sleep here!" She stared at the little Lord and turned her back to him.


    It''s obviously not kind!


    The little Lord''s thin lips pursed slightly, hugged her and fell forward on the bed: "you can''t escape!" Instantly left a kiss in her hair.


    Obviously wants to resist, obviously should hate, but she has some infatuation.


    Smelling the fresh fragrance on the bed, he turned his body innocently, looked at him and asked, "Why me?"

 Chapter 105

    I don''t understand. There are so many women in the world who are powerful, beautiful and have a great figure. Why did he hold her, who has no money, no power and a daughter?


    The little Lord reached out and stroked the green silk scattered on the bed, slowly bent down and kissed her cherry lips. The smooth tongue pried open her shell teeth and drove straight in.


    Naive did not refuse, his hand naturally wrapped around his neck to respond.


    Century long and beautiful kiss, no plunder, no pushing, only endless lingering.


    Naive fell soft again and breathed deeply.


    "You stupid woman!" The little Lord doted on her cheek and loved it more and more.


    It seems that she is a beautiful jade. The longer it takes, the more beautiful it becomes.


    The innocent face suddenly turned red to his ears and turned away shyly.


    "Be my woman, be the hostess here!" The voice of the little Lord was rare and gentle, and the exhaled heat sprinkled on her cheeks.


    Naive turned back and flashed long eyelashes. A pair of black eyes looked at her and wanted to find out the truth and falsehood on his face.


    After all, he is a young master. She is just an ordinary person.


    The little Lord kissed her on her pink lips, turned over and fell on her side, took her in his arm and pulled her into his arms: "you said you didn''t like the hotel. I bought it the next day, but you only lived here once." His voice was a little wronged: "in fact, I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I''ve been around by you since I first saw you. As long as you enter my sight, I can''t control myself. I just want to hold you and don''t let go. I can''t see you. It''s like something missing, which makes me sleep and eat hard. So... "


    So you like me?


    Naive in his arms, listening to his slow and whispered narration, a touch of softness rose in her heart, as if this was the best confession, which made her indulge.


    "So stay here and be my woman!" The little Lord put his hand gently on her tender cheek.


    Is this the feeling of happiness?


    Although he didn''t say he liked her, these words made her a little dizzy, but she still wanted to say I would, so she looked up at him and slowly opened her mouth: "OK..."


    Her good handwriting was drowned by a quick knock on the door.


    Outside the door was the anxious voice of Bowen: "boss, little Ye!"


    "I can''t see anyone now!" The young Lord scolded angrily. How could he be willing to put down such a beautiful moment?


    The woman in his arms is gentle and clever, which makes him reluctant to let go.


    After a short pause in the blog, he hardened his head and said, "Ye Shao said that there is news about Miss Yuyan!"


    After hearing the word Yuyan, naive obviously felt that Shaozhu''s body was stiff, then let her go and got up: "wait for me for a while, I''ll be right back!"


    Naive nodded and watched him anxiously go out of the house and hurried downstairs.


    The language Yan in Bowen''s mouth, is it Ye Xi''s sister Yan who doesn''t even deserve to lift her shoes?


    He must care about her very much!


    Naive heart a little stuffy, went to the window and looked at the dark forest.


    Maybe he didn''t really like her, but she misunderstood. When Yuyan came back, what was she then?


    When he was sad, there was a sudden commotion outside. The sound of the car starting came. The figure of Shaozhu appeared beside the car and quickly got on the car. With him behind, ye Qiu and Bowen also got on the car.


    Naive leaned out and watched the car open and dust away, disappearing into the field of vision.


    "..." maybe there''s something urgent to go out!


    Innocence comforts herself and wants to smile to reassure herself, but the corners of her mouth are stiff and her heart is unspeakable.

 Chapter 106

    I looked out of the window for an hour, two hours, three hours


    The first dawn in the sky, the world was bright, and the birds were singing outside the window. Everything was as she imagined, but she didn''t wait for him to come back, and no one even told her why he suddenly left. He disappeared in her world.


    When he left, she was upstairs and came up to talk to her. It was only a few minutes. Moreover, the servant could convey it, but he didn''t say a word.


    She underestimated the position of Yuyan in his heart and overestimated her position in his heart!


    ha-ha!


    This lesson is really profound!


    Standing at the gate of the manor and looking back, the manor is magnificent and magnificent, showing beauty every plant and tree.


    It''s just, she''ll never come here again!


    After a month of peace, the innocent heart has become determined from the initial sadness, and is used to not thinking about the sudden disappearance of the little Lord.


    In the morning, when I entered the company, I felt that the eyes of my colleagues were strange. Some people hid in the dark, pointed at her and whispered to her.


    She approached the work hall in surprise. On the landing window, there was a long banner with her name written impressively, and her eyebrows immediately frowned.


    [the designer of the company is naive. He has a four-year-old daughter when he is unmarried!]


    Someone didn''t hide it from her? Dug out her bottom, but who is it?


    Stuart Rhine ran over and pulled naive to hide into the tea room: "I didn''t expect you to have a daughter. It was known. What should I do now?"


    "Nothing, don''t worry!" Naive shook her head and smiled bitterly, walked out of the tea room, went straight to the big window, removed the banner and returned to her seat.


    She came to this company not long ago. Although she is not too gregarious, she rarely offends people!


    Lin naive?


    But how did she know she had a daughter?


    Just thinking about Lin Nai Sen, Lin Nai Sen came in with high heels. Looking at her proud appearance, she guessed that she already knew about the banner.


    It is reasonable to say that Lin naive should not know about the banner so soon. The only explanation is that she knew it in advance!


    Lin Nai''s meticulous face was filled with satisfaction. He looked down at Nai Nai, as if he were born superior: "I didn''t expect you to have such a thick skin. You can sit here shamelessly when you know about unmarried children. Others would have been ashamed to run away! As a designer of our company, how much face have you lost to our company? "


    Naive did not answer, but put the banner in his hand into the cupboard at his feet.


    Lin nai-in-law said: "no wonder you seduced our family last time. You didn''t bring an oil bottle near a rich man. You couldn''t feed her!"


    Innocent frown, a pair of pink lips closed tightly.


    Say she can, how can you say sweet baby is a mop?


    "I heard that your 80 year old gold Lord didn''t want you last time. Are you thinking about how to find a stepfather for your oil bottle again?" Lin Nai felt good when she thought about it.


    I thought she had much ability to hold a gold owner, but she was dumped after being played enough?


    Naive had got up and his little face tightened: "Miss Lin, please keep your mouth clean, say I can, say a child, you''re too tasteless!"


    "Hum!" Lin Nai turned forward and backward with a laugh: "what kind of mother, what kind of child, you are so cheap, are you afraid to say your child?"

 Chapter 107

    Naive hands loose, loose grip, trying to control themselves.


    Sweet baby is innocent!


    No one in the world can judge her.


    Sun Yuhang came after answering Lin naive''s phone. He just heard it all. He walked towards innocence with a sneer. His white face was full of ridicule: "so you''re a second-hand goods!"


    I clenched my fist.


    "What is second-hand goods?" Lin naive greeted sun Yuhang, grabbed sun Yuhang''s arm, and smiled flatteringly at him: "who knows how many 80-year-old gold masters are behind her, seven or eight hands are uncertain!"


    Their faces are the same, full of ridicule.


    The innocent hand loosened and couldn''t help laughing. It was really unnecessary to be angry with such a person, so he got up: "look, you two still have a lot to say, you continue!" Her movements were elegant and there was no trace of unbearable after being laughed at.


    Lin naive doesn''t know why she smiles?


    In this case, most people can stand it without crying.


    She caught the innocence passing by her side: "you have all the children. You still look noble and decent. You have lost the face of the company!"


    Nai stopped and looked at Lin Nai Nai Nai with a smile: "Miss Lin, I came to work in this company. Do you have a relationship with the company?"


    Lin naive: "..." his face is not as proud as it was just now.


    "You are an unmarried child!"


    "You can''t be a good designer if you have children without marriage?"


    "Unmarried children destroy the company''s image!"


    "Really? It''s you who destroy the company''s image! Before you hang the banner on the wall, no one in the world cares if I have unmarried children! "


    "Who said I hung the banner?" Lin Tian''s angry little face flushed.


    Innocence means a deep look at her, sneered: "is it you... You know best!" Then he went to the tea room.


    Lin naive: "..." it seems that the eyes of the people around him are wrong, as if they are sure she hung it.


    "Not me..." she hurriedly explained to sun Yuhang.


    Sun Yuhang didn''t care who hung up. She wanted to see naive jokes. Unexpectedly, she wasn''t hit at all and successfully turned everyone''s attention to Lin naive.


    He shook off Lin naive and followed him into the tea room: "I didn''t expect you to be so insidious!"


    "There are many things you can''t think of!" On his innocent and cold face, he was full of pride.


    Sun Yuhang''s eyes changed slightly and softened: "I don''t mind if you have children or how many men you have. As long as you like, now I can give you the best life. You can go to the best school without working!"


    Naive: "..." isn''t his head broken?


    "Sick!" She put down the cup she had just picked up in her hand and turned to the door, but she just saw Lin naive looking at herself in amazement.


    Aerospace is back to her: "as long as you promise, any conditions can be!"


    "Save it!" Naive lifted up her lips and looked at Lin naive and walked to the door.


    When he came to sun Yuhang, Lin Nai''s expression changed, and he smiled and walked to sun Yuhang: "Yuhang, what did you tell her?" It''s like you just walked in.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Sun Yuhang peered at Lin naive impatiently. The woman became more and more annoying.


    Lin naive was used to his sarcasm and didn''t care: "I have a bad appetite recently. Grandpa sun asked you to accompany me to the hospital for examination! Shall we go straight now? "


    Naive finished her work, asked for a leave and left the company. Just out of the gate, an RV blocked her way.

 Chapter 108

    Ordinary people can''t afford to drive such a private high-end RV.


    Naive subconscious retreat, keep a distance from the car, my heart has been in a mess.


    Isn''t it the little Lord?


    He''s back?


    Her little face was tight and repelled the RV.


    Whether it''s him or not in the car, she won''t talk to him again!


    The door opened, cold and cold walked down gracefully, just like a natural king. With a smile of evil charm, he issued an order: "get on the bus!"


    Naive breathed out a long breath of relief, didn''t move, but looked up at him and asked coldly, "why should I get in your car?" Inexplicable!


    Leng Yihan had long guessed that it was not so easy to get her on the bus. He was not angry. He walked in front of her and stared at her with beautiful eyes: "I don''t want to know why the young Lord disappeared for so long?"


    The word "little Lord" makes the innocent heart hurt slightly.


    I thought I had put it down. Unexpectedly, I still couldn''t tell the taste when I heard his name.


    Her eyes lifted up and said resolutely, "no!"


    I don''t want to know everything about the little Lord anymore. It''s best not to see you again in this life!


    "Don''t want to know the news of the young Lord... Don''t you want to hear the news about yourself?" Leng Yihan didn''t intend to let her go easily today.


    Naive: "


    She needs to listen to him for her own news?


    As if seeing through her, Leng Yihan took out a photo: "or talk about your daughter''s sweet day!"


    Seeing the photo of sweet baby, I was so surprised that my face turned pale, and my pink lips gradually lost their color.


    Leng Yihan knew that she had compromised, so he took the lead in entering the car: "get in the car!"


    I got on the bus innocently.


    She didn''t know what Leng Yihan knew, and didn''t dare to think whether he knew that sweet baby was the daughter of the little Lord.


    "I like obedient women best!" Leng Yihan sat opposite the naive, holding a glass of red wine, enjoying it very much.


    Naivety bit her lips, and her eyes looked uneasily at Leng Yihan: "what do you want to do?"


    Cold and cold aroused the corners of his lips, evil and evil: "you really don''t want to know where the young Lord went and what he did?"


    "I don''t want to know! He has nothing to do with me! " Naive clenched her fists. Now she just wants to know what he wants to do with the picture of sweet baby: "what do you want to do with the picture of my daughter?"


    Leng Yihan picked up the picture and looked at it for a while. The smile on the corners of his mouth became stronger and dumped the picture: "I think your daughter is very much like a person!"


    The innocent heart almost jumped out of the body, only shouting and shaking his head: "I don''t understand what you... Are talking about? Of course my daughter is like me! " Pretend to be calm.


    "Don''t you think she looks like me?" Leng Yihan puts the picture next to his handsome face and toots his lips like a sweet baby.


    Naive: "


    How is it possible? How is it possible?


    He can''t have anything to do with sweet baby!


    Naive ignored the similarity between their eyebrows and angrily said, "don''t make such a joke. How can my daughter look like you?"


    Leng Yihan looked at the picture and put it on his face: "obviously very similar?"


    Naive: "..." very upset!


    "If you want to make fun of me, please show mercy, young master. I''m a small office worker and don''t have time to play with you!" She was angry.


    Leng Yihan put away the photos and became serious: "what did the little Lord give you, I can double, as long as you stay with me!"

 Chapter 109

    The innocent body was stiff, and a little face was pale without a trace of blood: "who do you think I am?"


    "There are people with daughters. Why pretend to be pure?" Cold or cold, no temperature voice, with a little disdain: "a woman''s appropriate reserve is good!"


    The innocent and bright eyes suddenly cooled down, and the pale little face gradually became colored: "it''s necessary for people like you to be reserved?" She snorted coldly, turned her mouth and looked back at him with disdain: "if you are haunted by me because of the young Lord, then I tell you, you have wasted not only my time, but also your own time! Not only am I not interested in the young Lord, but he is also not interested in me! "


    Cold and cold looked slightly changed, and his eyes were a little dangerous: "do you know where he went this month?"


    "I don''t want to know!" Naive hysterical roared: "there''s something wrong with you. I said it has nothing to do with him. I don''t want to know whether he is dead or alive. Everything has nothing to do with me!"


    Leng Yihan''s eyes eased slowly, and the corners of his lips hooked with a smile: "he went to save his little lover Ling Yuyan!"


    Naive had guessed that the sudden disappearance of the little Lord was related to Ling Yuyan, but when she heard it with her own ears, she still felt unspeakable pain.


    "Ling Yuyan disappeared a year ago. He searched all over the world but couldn''t find her. Just a month ago, he suddenly heard about her. He said that someone had seen her in country J. he flew directly to country j regardless of his own injury. You also know that there are constant wars and his life is in danger at any time. He ran to her regardless of safety. He must also know her position in his heart, so he gave up him, Follow me! "


    Naive to know that country j went to war with neighboring countries a few years ago. The people there lived in hot water. The little Lord ignored his own danger. The past can only show that Ling Yuyan is absolutely important in his heart.


    Since Ling Yuyan is so important to him, why should he provoke her?


    "Since you know that the young Lord doesn''t care about me at all, why do you waste your time on me?" Naive guessed his intention, but wanted to rob all the people around the little Lord.


    Leng Yihan''s eyes twinkled and re examined the woman, but she saw through it so easily.


    "I''m just interested in you!" He looked down at her and tried to be serious.


    "I know what you said is a lie, but I still seriously refuse you. Sorry, I''m not interested in you!" Her language was mean and her tone was even colder: "I think we have made it clear, so can you let me off?"


    Leng Yihan''s eyes turned sharply on her and nodded. When he turned sideways to make way for her, he saw a hair on his shoulder and shook it with boredom: "although you refuse me, I won''t give up. It won''t take long for you to change your mind!"


    The innocence who had stood up in the seat was all focused on the hair on the cold shoulder.


    She saw her own figure in the monitoring broadcast by the little Lord with her own eyes. Is it difficult that the little Lord made a mistake?


    If the night five years ago was not a little Lord, but cold or cold?


    I just felt my brain explode.


    Although the man in front is a bit like sweet baby, it must not be him!


    Even if she didn''t want to have a relationship with the little Lord, she didn''t want to be someone else except the little Lord that night!


    When passing by Leng Yihan, she deliberately stepped empty and fell to Leng Yihan.

 Chapter 110

    Naive deliberately fell on the cold and cold chest, with a hand on his shoulder: "sorry!" After standing straight and apologizing, he tilted back to keep a distance from him: "I didn''t stand firm!"


    Leng Yihan raised his eyebrows considerately: "it doesn''t matter! I''m always welcome to throw a beautiful woman into my arms! "


    When I got out of the car, I held the hair tightly in my hand and watched the RV disappear. Then I found a piece of paper and carefully wrapped the only hair.


    She didn''t think she would be so sensitive. Knowing that she couldn''t make a mistake, she couldn''t help taking his hair.


    Since she cares so much, why doesn''t she go and have a test!


    Naive took a taxi and went straight to the hospital. Doudou had a bad appetite and was always tired these days. She finally persuaded her to come to the hospital for examination.


    When she arrived at the hospital, Doudou was already waiting at the door. Seeing her coming, she muttered, "honey, I''m really fine. I''m a little tired recently. I''m not sick at all!"


    "It''s best to check that it''s all right!" Naive, she couldn''t refuse and took her to the hospital.


    An hour later, I heard from the doctor that she had no appetite because of the pressure in her heart. It was no big deal. She was naive and relieved.


    "I told you I''m fine, but you don''t believe it!" Doudou is also relieved.


    "Who said it was okay? Do you know how much stress is bad for your health? From today on, you must give me medicine on time and give me all major and minor things. Just cultivate yourself! "


    "Do you want to raise me?" Doudou put her arm on her arm and said, "people want to lie at home and pie falls from the sky every day!"


    "Someone wants to raise you, but you don''t like it!"


    Doudou: "..." she doesn''t need a big Coyote to raise her!


    She pinched the innocent: "don''t mention him to me, bother!" The phone happened to ring. It was the big sex wolf.


    Seeing her hesitation, she reached for the phone and connected: "Doudou, what''s the result of the physical examination? Are you OK? Did the doctor say anything? "


    "Nothing!" Doudou replied angrily.


    "Is it really all right?"


    Naive simply answered the phone and told him the inspection results. Yin Zimo was relieved: "don''t let Doudou go to work today. Let her have a good rest, or you two go shopping and eat together, and I''ll reimburse!"


    This


    Naive hasn''t answered yet. He said again, "it''s settled. Doudou has my card. You can swipe it at will!"


    "..." naive.


    Doudou resolutely hung up the phone: "go, I''ll take you to eat the best and let him go bankrupt!"


    They came to the restaurant of the mall, simply ate something and began to stroll around the mall.


    But after a while, the radio suddenly began to clear.


    "C!" Doudou scolded: "I just want to make the old Coyote bankrupt. Unexpectedly, the Lord doesn''t agree. What''s the matter? The world of the rich is really unimaginable for us poor people. Buy a special clothes to clean up the market. You are sick! "


    Naive face a little ugly, frown.


    Is it the little Lord?


    Except for the young Lord, who can make such a big formation and clear the scene?


    They were on the top floor, and many people were crowded to the back. When they got downstairs, there was little left.


    In the empty hall, two people stood in the last row, only a few people were about to leave the gate.


    At this time, from a VIP exclusive door nearby, a woman came in. Her face was very beautiful. With a smile on her snow-white face, she turned her head and said, "brother Yan, we haven''t been shopping together for a long time!"

 Chapter 111

    Because he was close, he listened to brother Yan clearly.


    The heart beat faster in vain, followed by heart pain.


    She quickly turned her body to the side and turned her back to the VIP door.


    "Brother Yan, are you cleaning up for me? Thank you! " The girl looked very surprised, her voice was full of happiness, soft like the kindest woman in a fairy tale.


    There was no man''s answer, only steady footsteps sounded.


    Naive frown, try to maintain the posture and move outward with the crowd.


    Even if she didn''t speak, but only the sound of footsteps, she could conclude that the visitor was the little Lord. Yes, he came back.


    Before leaving the gate, she heard the sound of steady footsteps and continued to walk about two seconds later.


    "It''s the little Lord, isn''t it?" After leaving the gate, Doudou looked back for several times and couldn''t believe it: "doesn''t it mean he''s not in the imperial capital? Who is this white lotus? "


    I tried to look normal: "didn''t I tell you that it''s impossible for me to talk to him? It''s the same to me where he is! "


    Maybe he''ll be back long ago!


    She was nothing to him, so there was no need to tell her.


    Doudou looked back again at the little Lord and the woman running in front of him: "I think she is far worse than you. Although she looks good, it''s right to know it''s White Lotus!"


    "She is the woman he loves... Forget it, she''s all right. It has nothing to do with us!" Naive pulled her and told her not to see them again.


    "How about going to have a good meal and taking sweet baby?"


    Naively patted Doudou on the shoulder: "honey, sweet baby is still in kindergarten. Did you forget? Let''s eat together! "


    In a recent high-end restaurant, they ordered a table of dishes and ate while chatting.


    Naive drank a few mouthfuls of wine and looked a little sad: "Doudou, to tell you the truth, if he didn''t suddenly disappear last time, I think I would have been deeply trapped. Fortunately, he left without leaving a word. I recognized the reality when I still had to recover! Now, from now on, you should urge me not to let me sink deep! "


    "Well, I will!" How can Doudou not know that she is really active towards Shao?


    For a whole month, she tried to make herself look fine, but the more so, the more she could see that the silly girl was sincere.


    "The two of us, don''t be influenced by the scum man!" Doudou leaned his face against his palm and looked at the direction of the door with a very ambiguous smile: "honey, look at the little milk dog! Handsome, no, no, my God! What if I really want to go up and fall down? " Flower maniac.


    Naively looking for her eyes, he turned back and looked at the door. Gu shaozheng came from the door, wearing a light sweater and clean sunshine.


    She frowned and turned back to warn Doudou: "anyone can, he can''t!"


    Doudou: "


    "Why?" Such a delicious little brother is unreasonable!


    "Do you know how many women there are around him?" Naive, every time I see him, the women around me are different.


    Gu Shao had seen innocence and walked directly to her: "really, what a coincidence?"


    Naive did not expect him to come and say hello, so he had to nod his head: "what a coincidence!"


    "The little Lord is back, you know?"


    "Yes!" Naive didn''t want to mention the little Lord again, so he said to Gu Shao, "sorry, it doesn''t matter to me whether he will come back, so you don''t have to ask me!"

 Chapter 112

    Gu Shao looked at the innocence with a dignified look: "isn''t something wrong with you?"


    The little Lord came back today. It''s reasonable that she shouldn''t know.


    "Nothing!" Naive efforts to keep themselves as usual: "the person to be found has been found. Everyone is very good!"


    Doudou listened to the two people talking about Shaozhu, and their favor for Gu Shao was reduced from 100 to negative. His exquisite little face pulled: "it''s really cool and forthright to take an old lover to the mall! Poor people like us can''t afford to climb up. Please tell him not to provoke our family¡°


    Gu Shao: "..." I met you in the mall!


    Pray for more, my Lord!


    He was not angry with Doudou''s sarcasm, but just liked her: "what do you call this beautiful woman¡°


    ¡±I don''t like the little Lord now, and I don''t want to see you, so I have no comment¡° Doudou gave him a white look, as if he was the culprit.


    ¡±I am so wronged¡° Gu Shao shrugged and looked innocent with a wronged look: "then I won''t disturb you¡°


    He nodded naively and politely and watched him leave.


    Gu Shao''s mouth was stirred up, and he didn''t enter the box. Instead, he found the best viewing position and hid.


    The little Lord will come in a few minutes. There''s a good play to watch, hee hee!


    ¡±Doudou, I didn''t offend you again. Why are you so stupid¡° Naive and distressed, Gu lost two seconds.


    The corner of Doudou''s mouth lifted up, and a pair of pear vortices were very good-looking: "who made him a friend of that bastard, deserved it¡°


    ¡±... "isn''t it such a coincidence?


    Facing the door, she was stunned and speechless.


    Seeing something wrong with her, she just wanted to look back, but she stopped: "honey, where are we going later¡° She quickly turned her innocent attention.


    ¡±What do you say? Or go to the movies¡° Naive thought she was a little strange, but she didn''t care.


    "Hmm..." Doudou tried to ignore the approaching Shaozhu, but his aura was too big to ignore, so he had to turn back and avoid looking at him: "where is the bathroom?"


    Naive felt a strong chill hitting him directly behind him. His body was suddenly stiff, and his beautiful little face was attached with a layer of uneasiness.


    Doudou saw that the little Lord didn''t go over, but stood up behind naive and looked at him in amazement.


    The little Lord''s big hand fell gently on the innocent shoulder.


    Nai shuddered like being drenched in cold water and bit her pink lips nervously.


    The man behind her is like a mountain. She can''t ignore it at all.


    "Oh... Who are you, please? We really don''t know you at all. Please take your hand off her! " The young master''s aura is so big that Doudou is afraid, but he bullies innocent people and makes her sad. Not long ago, he took another woman to the mall with a high profile. She won''t look at her sister and let him bully: "after shopping, your little lover is satisfied?" Full of ridicule.


    The little Lord, who was already cold, immediately pressed down an iceberg. He felt the danger naively, so he motioned Doudou not to say, "didn''t you say to go to the bathroom? Go! "


    Doudou had to get up bitterly: "tell you not to bully Zhenzhen, or I won''t let you go!"


    Seeing that Doudou disappeared from sight, naivete got up with a cold face. After drilling out of the little Lord''s hand, he looked at him coldly: "congratulations on your safe return! And you, my Lord. Doudou is just thinking of me. Please raise your hand and don''t see her like a girl! "

 Chapter 113

    The young Lord looked down at her with a dignified face: "follow me!"


    "No!" Innocence is very resistant.


    His beloved woman has come back. What is it that she follows?


    What identity and attitude does she want to face his beloved woman?


    Besides, why did she face his woman?


    Or what does she mean to him if he doesn''t plan to take her home at all? She has no reason to follow him!


    "If you want your friend to be safe, just follow me!" The little Lord cannot refuse to imprison her hand.


    Naive looked up and glared at him: "what else can you do except threaten me with a woman?"


    The little Lord''s face was black and dangerous. He was like an ice sculpture all over, motionless and cold.


    "You said you would go, you said you would come, you would control me at will, you never thought about my feelings, and you threatened me all the time? You''re a big man, aren''t you ashamed? " Naive thought of his decision when he drove away that night, the bottom of his heart was wronged.


    If she wasn''t at his house when he left, she might say that he was too anxious to inform her, but she was at his house and she couldn''t even deceive herself.


    Now that he''s back, she doesn''t know at all.


    It turned out that she was nothing!


    She felt even more embarrassed and wronged when she thought of her heart beating and heartache for him.


    Gu Shao, who hid and looked at them, couldn''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead, pinched a sweat for innocence, and dared to talk to the little Lord like this. He really hasn''t seen it.


    The little Lord frowned slightly. A pair of eyes can make ice. He came forward and pulled up the innocence and walked out.


    Naive in anger, he naturally didn''t want to follow. He tore and beat him: "let go of me, who allows you to hold me, who allows me? You let go of me, asshole! " Helpless, the little Lord''s strength is too great. She can only be dragged away.


    Doudou stayed in the bathroom for a while and felt inappropriate. As soon as he came out, he saw naive being pulled away. He hurried forward to stop him and was pulled by Gu Shao: "don''t want to die or stay honest. Now who goes up and who dies, only that chick can cure him!"


    "You''ll suffer!" Doudou was anxious to bypass him and chase him, but the other party just didn''t let him go.


    Gu Shao shook his head, looked at the future and said, "don''t worry! The little Lord is the monkey king. He can''t escape the true palm! "


    Doudou: "


    "If there''s anything really, I won''t let him go... With you!" Doudou stepped on Gu Shao and left bitterly.


    Out of the restaurant, the young master directly pressed innocence on the wall in the dark place, looked down at her, said nothing, and his eyes were full of danger.


    Naive and stubborn raised his head, bit his pink lips, pushed him and shouted, "what do you want to do?"


    The little Lord''s hand gently spared her face and fell on her jaw.


    "..." the innocent look was slightly shocked.


    Why is the picture suddenly wrong?


    At first I thought he was going to hit her. Now how can I change to be ambiguous?


    She tried to keep her original heart and regarded him as an enemy. She turned her head to avoid his burning eyes: "let go of me..." but she didn''t turn.


    The little Lord didn''t let go of his hand, but his face came over and quickly held her lips.


    The tip of the tongue searched her warm and fragrant mouth for her tender tongue.


    Naive only felt that the feeling of suffocation rushed through the body. The brain was trying to give orders, and he could not be allowed to do so, but the body could not hear the domination, and completely lost its resistance.

 Chapter 114

    Naive immersed in a long kiss, a voice at the bottom of her heart warned her again and again that she should not be confused by him, but there are countless cells sharing their long lost passion.


    When she came back fully conscious, she was carried on her shoulder by the little Lord. When she opened the door, she threw her into the car.


    Is she crazy?


    Even being kissed at will by a man who loves other women, don''t you resist?


    shame on you!


    Crazy, crazy, absolutely crazy!


    She struggled to get up and wanted to escape, but was pressed back into the car by the little Lord who then entered: "stay well, otherwise I don''t know what I can do?" He tried to suppress himself.


    Although naive was angry, he did feel the abnormality of the little Lord. He didn''t say much. He arrived at the innermost part of the car and looked at him quietly and vigilantly.


    He was colder and more cautious than usual. There was no human flavor all over him. On the contrary, he was somewhat ruthless like a hell messenger.


    She knows that the current little Lord must not be provoked.


    "Drive!" The little Lord gave an order.


    The blog in the driver''s seat started the car.


    He couldn''t help shivering. The little Lord is now in absolute danger. If he is not careful, he will be unlucky.


    He drove carefully, fearing that he would be noticed by the young owner.


    The car stopped at the young master''s manor.


    The setting sun is just right, the flowers and plants are brilliant, and the manor seems to be stained with a layer of golden color, surrounded by trees, beautiful and romantic.


    Naive pink lips deep pursed, fist clenched.


    A month ago, she vowed that she would never come here again. But now she is standing here again.


    The young master got off first and entered the house without looking back.


    Bowen waited by the naive door. Seeing that she didn''t get off the bus, he said in embarrassment, "please get off the bus." Now the little Lord can''t be provoked.


    Naive to see the uneasiness of Bowen, looking around, there was a dead silence. All the servants and bodyguards were frightened and had to bite their teeth and get out of the car.


    Her pace was slow, and every step was like a thorn in her heart.


    That night, he left, and she waited all night, suffering every minute. How sad it was then, how reluctant it is now.


    I will meet Ling Yuyan, the woman loved by the young Lord. What will she say?


    Do you want to laugh? How do you laugh?


    Do you want to say she''s just his friend?


    Or, just say you are a friend of Bowen!


    She imagined the picture, her heart was like a drum, uneasy and sad.


    By the window of a bedroom on the second floor, ye Qiu watched her forced to get out of the car and watched her step by step towards the little Lord. Her handsome face frowned and closed the curtains.


    Entering the hall, the little master sat on the sofa without a breath of strangers on his face.


    Naive looked around and didn''t see a woman like the hostess.


    Maybe she hasn''t come back yet?


    "I''ve obediently followed you. It''s none of my business if your girlfriend is not at home!" Naive seems to think that he brought himself back just to show off in front of her. He has a beloved woman, and she is just a plaything on his whim!


    The little Lord looked gloomy and looked up with some questions in his eyes: "girlfriend?"


    Did she say Ling Yuyan?


    When she saw herself in the mall in the afternoon, she pretended not to see it. Did she think Ling Yuyan was his girlfriend?


    Naive: "..." outfit!


    In the afternoon, he also showed up in the mall with others in a high profile!


    "That''s the beauty who showed up with you in the mall in the afternoon. She called you brother Yan!" Naive tried not to say the meaning of ridicule, but it backfired. Her words were full of ridicule and deep jealousy.

 Chapter 115

    The little Lord''s face eased a lot in an instant, but his eyes were still very strict: "are you jealous?"


    Her mouth was full of vinegar, which made him happy, and her tone was much softer.


    Naive: "..." you think too much!


    I''ve drawn a line with you!


    Why are you jealous?


    She snorted coldly, "you think too much. You''re not me. I need to be jealous?"


    Then he felt that his performance was not enough, and laughed two times without words.


    The little Lord''s face, which had just eased, turned back in an instant, colder than before.


    Bowen just dared to breathe loudly. Seeing the little Lord''s face, he was sweating again.


    Is this to kill them?


    All the servants and bodyguards are worried about being affected.


    The young master looked coldly at the girl who didn''t know how to live or die in front of him. His handsome eyebrows wrinkled and his dangerous gas burst his watch: "I haven''t seen you for a month. Are you capable?"


    You know you disappeared for a month?


    Innocence turned and looked away, avoiding his eyes.


    "Why did you pretend not to see me when you saw me in the mall today?" The young Lord has always thought that she will jump on him happily when she sees herself again. Who knows that she is hiding from him today? Pretend you don''t know?


    Naive: "..." do you take your beloved woman with you and want me to say hello to you in front of her?


    "No!" Said the cold voice.


    The little Lord''s eyes pierced her sharply. She was lying: "you care about me with other women, so..."


    "Get out!" When he was exposed, he was naive and angry, and directly interrupted him: "why should I care about you? No, I don''t care at all. I don''t care who you love and which woman you love to be with, because I''m indifferent to you! Don''t think I will care about you. It''s impossible! "


    The little Lord''s face can''t see a trace of warm color. It''s cold and makes people feel like they''re in hell.


    In particular, all people, including Bowen, meditate in their hearts and hope everyone can spend today in peace.


    Naive also felt the absolute danger of the little Lord being too violent, so she pretended to be angry and turned to the door.


    She wants to escape. She doesn''t want to stay in a space with him.


    "Stop!" The voice of the little Lord was as dangerous as his face, and he could not refuse his command.


    Naivety thought about running away. He didn''t listen to his orders at all. Instead, he accelerated his pace and began to run.


    The little Lord chased her out a few steps and hugged her across the waist in the garden.


    He was very frightened. His face turned red. He struggled with his hands and feet, but there was no way to break free, so he turned his head and bit hard at his waist.


    She felt that she had used a lot of strength, and her mouth was definitely not light. Even she could feel the slightest smell of blood.


    The man didn''t change a bit. It seemed that he wasn''t the one who was bitten. He entered the house in a few steps and went straight upstairs.


    Bowen frowned. He had no choice but to love her.


    "You let go of me!" Seeing that biting him didn''t work, I was really anxious.


    She could imagine the consequences upstairs.


    "You let go of me, we have something to say!" Naive doesn''t want to stay in the same room with him alone.


    The little Lord still didn''t speak. He entered a bedroom on the third floor, locked the door behind him, and took a few steps to throw innocence into bed.


    The innocence of being thrown into bed, although it didn''t hurt, was frightened. He climbed back nervously, and his tone was obviously soft: "can''t we have something to say?"

 Chapter 116

    The little Lord was almost out of order. He didn''t want to talk to her. He tore open his silk shirt with one hand. His strong chest was exposed and his body was down, directly pressing on her soft body.


    Then with a wave of his big palm, the clothes on her chest had been torn open, and a small water blue inside could be seen faintly.


    Naive, ashamed and angry, protect yourself with both hands.


    "Young master, let''s talk first. I think it should be wrong..." before she finished, the young master had blocked her with his lips and controlled her head with his left hand to prevent her from escaping from her bondage. The other palm pulled from her neck, and the small white sweater on her body had been returned clean.


    Naive felt the unprecedented danger, ashamed and annoyed, but reason told her that she must not fight him, so she opened a pair of black eyes and wanted to show weakness.


    The little Lord''s eyes were on fire. There was no room for anything. He untied his pants with one hand.


    Showing weakness doesn''t work. What''s she going to do?


    Naive, scared and frightened, he held his pants tightly.


    But her strength was weak in front of the crazy little Lord.


    As soon as the little Lord''s hand made an effort, her pants had been retreated, and the water blue small inside was exposed.


    She even felt the change of his body and hit her lower abdomen.


    She was no longer in the mood to reason with him, and her arm hit him hard on the head.


    The little Lord who was hit not only didn''t stop, but more quickly fixed her and began to plunder her.


    "Let go of me, let go of me... I beg you..." when I felt that there was no estrangement between them, I stared at a pair of tears and begged for mercy again and again: "please don''t do this to me... You can''t do this to me, let go of me..."


    She had no strength to contend with it.


    The little Lord felt a pain in his heart and closed his eyes with chagrin. What''s the matter with him? How could he hurt her so much?


    But


    He wants her!


    When he opened it again, the little master''s eyes were burning with fire, as if he could swallow him.


    The guilt in his heart failed to overcome his desire for her, and he moved forward ruthlessly.


    One night, innocence was like being in hell. He asked for plunder again and again, as if he had endless strength, which made her black and blue.


    She even thought she was dying.


    That night five years ago, she happened in a hazy situation, so all her memories are blurred. In recent years, she has never contacted men, and her love for men and women is limited to TV.


    At this time, she deeply realized that every cell in her body remembered his every peristalsis. Once he moved, she felt pain once, becoming more and more intense, almost unbearable.


    Near dawn, the little Lord finally fell asleep, and his arms did not forget to hold her tightly.


    Naive looking at the ceiling, unprecedented despair.


    I thought I could leave each other''s memories in the best way, but it was the most unbearable memory.


    After a long time, her strength recovered. She gritted her teeth and endured the pain of her body, drilled out of his arms and went away angrily.


    This time, he and she are really over!


    She no longer had to feel a little guilty about him for what she had done in those years, although it was none of her business at that time!


    Since he only wants to sleep with her once, he has fulfilled his wish, and she believes he will not harass himself again.


    And although she hated him, she just wanted to treat everything as the past, and he and she ended from then on.

 Chapter 117

    Recently, Bowen lives in deep water, and bodyguards and servants are also cautious.


    Even if the little Lord is in his study, people who stay outside can feel the cold from him.


    No one dared to ask what happened that night, but when he came out of the little master''s room in an untidy way the next morning, his tired little face was filled with hatred for the whole manor.


    She didn''t even hear the driver''s question. She walked from this remote manor.


    I rested for several days before I recovered from that night''s nightmare.


    A week later, she returned to the company. Lin Xi didn''t say much.


    Lin Nai followed Lin Xi into the office and closed the door.


    Innocence was checking the painting with Lin Xi''s secretary, but she heard a burst of sobs in the office and couldn''t help frowning.


    The Secretary didn''t want to work and turned his attention to the mother and daughter in the office.


    "Mommy, believe me, I didn''t mean it! You are my mommy. How can I do something I''m sorry for you? I can''t help it either. Aerospace said that as long as I can give him cheap shares of the company, he will marry me! I can''t live without aerospace, and my baby can''t live without Dad! He bought Lin''s shares for the sake of the children in my belly. Otherwise, according to the current situation of our company, who will invest money? You also know that Lin is just an empty shell. If I can''t marry the sun family, our Lin family will be over, Mommy... "Lin Nai knelt at the foot of Lin Xi with tears.


    Naive shock, Lin naive pregnant with sun Yuhang''s child?


    She absolutely can''t let Lin naive marry sun Yuhang. If she goes back to you one day, doesn''t she want to be sun Yuhang''s wife?


    She can''t watch Lin destroy, let alone let Sun Yuhang take Lin for herself!


    "Really, why are you so stupid? If he loves you, how can he marry you conditionally? I''m not afraid of Lin''s collapse. Anyway, it was laid down by your shameless father. Don''t be a big deal. You are my daughter. I try to maintain Lin''s family in order to leave you a way back, but you... Give your own things to Yuhang so easily. If one day he doesn''t want you, what will you do then? Have you ever thought about it? " Lin Xi''s voice was almost desperate and helpless.


    Naive some choking, love mommy at the same time, sad that he can''t hold her when she is most sad.


    "No!" Lin naive doesn''t believe that Yuhang will be such a person. Even if he will, as long as he marries into the sun family, she has many ways to keep him: "Grandpa sun always wants to hold his great grandson. If I know I''m pregnant with the sun family, I''ll be happy. As long as I can see Grandpa sun, I''m not afraid I can''t marry into the sun family! "


    Linxi painfully closed his eyes and didn''t see his daughter.


    Since when has her daughter become so strange, losing her self-confidence and dignity? Since five years ago... It must have been lingard''s business, which made her resent it!


    Lingard, I hate you, I hate you!


    In this life, I won''t forgive you!


    "Baby, you''d better leave your stock for the time being and wait a while!" Lin Xi was helpless.


    Lin naive looked embarrassed: "Mommy, i... I''ve given it to Yuhang!"


    Lin Xi waved his hand in unprecedented despair.


    Walking out of the office, Lin Nai Chen saw that Nai Chen and his secretary were there. He looked a little shocked and left uneasily.


    Naive hesitated for a moment and knocked on the door of Linxi''s office.

 Chapter 118

    Lin Xi picked up his upset mood and looked at the innocence who had entered the door: "what''s the matter?" Compared with Lin naive, there is less gentleness of women.


    Naively walked over with a smile and put the plan for the next season on her desk: "this is the sample of popular colors and styles for the next season. You have time to have a look. If you are satisfied, I will start planning."


    Lin Xi looked at the plan with satisfaction. It will take some time for this season''s plan to come out. Unexpectedly, she will make it so quickly: "I''ll see it in the afternoon!"


    "It''s already noon. If President Lin doesn''t have an appointment, can you give me a chance to invite you to dinner? Thank you for keeping me?" Innocence brings up a smile on the lips, full of affinity.


    Lin Xi looked at her smile and felt warm at the bottom of her heart.


    Long lost smile, that''s how Zhenzhen used to smile!


    She had never seen her smile so warm since lingard''s accident.


    She nodded unconsciously, and suddenly had a good feeling for innocence. She liked the girl very much.


    Lin Xi had a very happy meal, and naive ate more happily. She could eat at the same table with mommy and listen to her voice.


    Lin Xi seems to have gone back to five years ago before everything happened.


    She rarely looked at innocence carefully and found that she was shocked. She had some imagination with Lin naive in her eyebrows, and her every move was more like her former daughter than Lin naive.


    She shook her head. She must be crazy. She would have this idea.


    "Naive, are you 23, too?" She remembered in her resume that she was born in a year with her daughter, but she didn''t pay attention to her birthday.


    Naive nodded: "I''m a pig!"


    Lin Xi''s curiosity increased a little.


    When he walked out of the restaurant, he hesitated for a long time and asked with longing, "President Lin, can I hold you?" Seeing Lin Xi stunned, she was a little embarrassed but said with longing: "in fact, my mommy is very similar to you, but she is no longer with me, so she always thinks you are very kind and wants to hug you!"


    Lin Xi''s heart ached. He was as big as his own truth. He didn''t have a mommy, so he didn''t think much about taking a step forward and took the initiative to embrace innocence.


    In the moment of holding her, her heart warmed up for no reason, like a long lost relative.


    Naive hands tightly hugged Mommy. Although Mommy changed, mommy was still the mommy. From the moment she hugged her, she was very relieved.


    Lin Xi was surprised to let go of innocence. She looked at innocence in amazement and curiosity.


    Innocent eyes with tears, but a smile: "thank you, President Lin!"


    Lin naive witnessed this scene at the door of Yajian, and her hatred immediately rose to her heart.


    What does she want to do? Why is she with Lin Xi and holding her?


    Back to the company, the receptionist told Nai Gu Shao to wait for her in the conference room.


    She hesitated and came to the meeting room.


    Gu Shao sat in his chair and looked a little dignified. Seeing naive come in, he stood up from his seat: "really, I have something to explain to you today!"


    "If it has something to do with the little Lord, it''s free. I don''t want to hear it!" A naive and impolite refusal.


    She really doesn''t want to have any more contact with him.


    Gu Shao smiled awkwardly: "last time the little Lord left suddenly for a reason..."


    "I don''t want to hear!" Of course she knows. It''s to find Ling Yuyan: "if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first!" She doesn''t want to hear anything about the young Lord.

 Chapter 119

    "Don''t hurry!" Gu Shao is usually a very free and easy person and decisive in his work, but when he meets the young Lord, it is his natural disaster: "in fact... The young Lord was in a hurry to leave that day. Ling Yuyan, his benefactor and childhood friend, was in great danger. If he didn''t rush there immediately, his life would be in danger at any time. When he got on the plane, he called me and asked me to tell you that something happened to him temporarily and it would take some time to come back. At that time, I was... Um... Busy. I wanted to tell you the next day. Who knows my brain, but later I forgot. I''m here to apologize to you solemnly. I''m sorry! It''s all my fault. You can''t blame the young Lord. Do you understand? "


    "Oh!" Naivety replied perfunctorily.


    Gu Shao: "..." seems still angry!


    He Gu Shao hasn''t apologized so solemnly in front of anyone!


    At least give me face Hey!


    Helpless!


    Who let him do the right thing!


    "The young master saved Miss Ling after a narrow escape. He wanted to fly back directly, but with the old injury and the new injury, he was in a coma for a long time. When he woke up, he couldn''t wait to fly back. When you saw him in the mall that day, he got off the plane not long ago."


    "Oh!" I don''t know why I should listen to Gu Shao''s deep love for another girl.


    Regardless of the danger of his life, he rescued Ling Yuyan and took her to the mall as soon as he came back. For him, Ling Yuyan is very important. She knows, okay?


    "Mr. Gu, I fully understand. Can I go now?" His innocent face was cold. He went out first without waiting for him to say anything.


    Gu Shao: "..." should she understand?


    But I don''t seem to understand


    Shit!


    The blog knows that he can''t even understand this little thing. Isn''t he going to be laughed at for a year?


    After work, when I got home downstairs, I saw two tall figures standing in the garden from a distance. From their slender legs, I could vaguely see the figure of sweet baby. With a pure smile on her face, she looked up and said something, as if she was very happy.


    Naivete was stunned for a moment, then accelerated and ran over, pulling sweet baby behind him: "what do you want to do?"


    The little Lord couldn''t help blushing when he saw innocence. Then he saw that she was defending herself like a thief, and her eyebrows were cold.


    "Really, this lovely baby is your daughter?" Gu Shao can''t believe it.


    Just now, he always thought that the baby looked familiar and very similar to the little Lord. Is it the daughter of the little Lord who has been separated for many years?


    This makes sense. Why does he care so much about innocence when he always regards women as air? The little cute in front of him is so kind.


    Cough... In fact, he has nothing to do in the future. He can write a script!


    Gu Shao thinks he has a big brain hole.


    Naive was in a panic and didn''t answer him. Instead, she squatted down and looked at sweet baby and said sternly, "didn''t your mommy teach you not to talk to strangers?"


    "But handsome uncle is not a stranger!" Sweet baby is a little wronged.


    Mommy is seldom so strict. She''s a little afraid!


    "Do you know his name and where he lives? How many times have you seen him? Remember not to talk to strangers next time, okay? "


    Gu Shao: "


    He secretly glanced at the little Lord.


    It''s over, it''s over!


    The little Lord''s cold eyes have frozen at this time.


    Sweet baby pushed away the innocence with tears: "I hate you!" She ran to Zhang''s mother while crying.


    The innocent heart couldn''t help a pain. This was the first time she saw sweet baby sad.


    Sweet baby, who has always been clever and sensible, should care so much about the little Lord. Is it because of the relationship between father and daughter?

 Chapter 120

    The innocent palm tightened, and the exquisite palm face looked at the little Lord without any temperature: "I think we have nothing to say. I hope you don''t appear near my house again!" Then he turned and left.


    He should know that after that night, they should never meet again and embarrass each other.


    Gu Shao: "..." NIMA finally realized the mood of Bowen. No wonder she asked him to find a way to reconcile them every day!


    It has been many days. The young Lord has a cold face every day and the posture of no strangers. Everyone around him has lost a lot of life.


    Just when he saw little cute, his face eased a little, and finally showed a gentle look in his eyes. Now he has become an iceberg again.


    It seems that only innocence and loveliness can melt the iceberg of the little Lord!?


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Mommy coming back, sweet baby turned and ran into his room.


    Mother Zhang pointed to sweet baby''s room and handed the freshly cut fruit to naive.


    Naive pushed open sweet baby''s door: "baby has fruit to eat!"


    Sweet baby turned his back and pinched his hands. It looks like I''m angry. It''s cute.


    "Baby, Mommy apologizes to you. Mommy shouldn''t say you so loudly!" Naive squatted at sweet baby''s feet and took the fruit in front of her: "it''s your favorite Hami melon!"


    Sweet baby secretly glanced at the cantaloupe, but still didn''t move.


    "Mommy is wrong. Sweet baby is an angel. Mommy apologized and should forgive Mommy! Mom Zhang said, "there''s only so little Hami melon. If you don''t eat it, Mommy will eat it all?"


    "All right! I forgive Mommy! " Sweet baby turned and gave mommy a big hug and a sweet kiss.


    Naive picked up the sweet baby, put it on her lap and handed her the Hami melon: "baby, can you tell mommy why you like that strange uncle?"


    "He''s not a strange uncle!" Sweet baby stared at the watery eyes and defended the little Lord: "he is a handsome uncle. I just like handsome uncle. I hope he is my father!"


    Naive: "


    "Baby Mommy told you that you can''t talk to strangers casually in the future, okay? Very dangerous! "


    "Handsome uncle is not a stranger!" Sweet baby pouted, a little unhappy.


    "Mommy means to make you more careful in the future, not to say that your handsome uncle is OK?" Naive and helpless, I didn''t expect that sweet baby just met Shaozhu several times and liked him so much. It was a man like an iceberg. He didn''t say much and had few facial paralysis!?


    "Mommy, don''t worry, sweet baby is no longer a child and won''t be cheated by bad guys!" Sweet baby looked like an adult and photographed himself.


    Naive kissed the little adult: "Mommy believes you!"


    The next day, when I came out of the hospital, it was still early.


    The innocent heart is very disordered, and they are absent-minded when walking. The identification result will take a week, which must be a torment.


    "It''s said that the cost of ward 305 hasn''t been paid for two years. If no one pays it before this week, the dean will cut off his medicine and throw it out of the hospital!"


    "You mean the patient named lingard? The one who''s been in a coma for five years? Didn''t he say he was the four richest people in the imperial capital? Can''t you take so little money? "


    "Who knows? After being in a coma for so long, my family has given up! I haven''t seen his family come to see him for more than five years. What a pity! "


    "Doesn''t she have a daughter? Don''t you care about your own daughter? It''s so inhuman! "


    "Who said no! His own father doesn''t care! "

 Chapter 121

    The two little nurses said as they passed by.


    The innocent steps stopped, determined that they were talking about lingard, hurriedly turned and ran back to the hospital.


    Chen Sanhao, the nurse who has been taking care of Lin Gard, saw that Nai ran in anxiously and asked, "Why are you back? What''s left? " It''s like losing your soul.


    Just now she came to massage lingard''s hands and feet and talked for a while. She didn''t go out for a few minutes. Why did she come back again?


    Chen Sanhao worked as a nurse for Lin gard in the hospital for more than five years. Apart from her, he has never seen a second person come to see him.


    If she hadn''t said she had nothing to do with lingard, she really suspected that this was his own daughter.


    After looking at Lin Gard, who was motionless for a while, she looked at Chen Sanhao: "Aunt Chen, I just heard that Mr. Lin didn''t pay his medical expenses for two years. Is it true?"


    "Hey..." Chen Sanhao shook his head helplessly. "It''s true. They said they would throw it out if they didn''t pay it again this week! I''ve said it several times before. It''s not here yet. Don''t make a fuss! "


    I can''t believe it.


    Lin naive can''t be so inhuman, can he?


    At least it''s the father of her body!


    Even if Lin naive doesn''t care, what about Mommy? How could Mommy be so cold? Is it because Lin''s naive lie is blaming his father?


    "Aunt Chen has worked hard for you all these years!" Innocent tears.


    For more than five years, fortunately, Aunt Chen has been taking care of dad.


    "I also do things with people''s money. There''s nothing to thank!" One day five years ago, Chen Sanhao received a phone call asking her to take good care of Lin gard. The other party didn''t say who she was, but only heard that she was a woman. In the future, she would receive money every month, and she would keep her promise to take care of Lin gard all the time.


    At first, she thought it was his wife or daughter, but she didn''t see them for so many years, so she denied her idea. In the last two years, she was sure it wasn''t them. His family even lost their medical expenses. How could she hire her.


    "Aunt Chen, thank you very much!" Naive wrote a series of numbers to Chen Sanhao: "this is my phone. If there is something urgent, or the hospital really wants to kick Mr. Lin out, would you please call me?"


    Chen Sanhao nodded, "OK! Ah... You outsider is much better than those white eyed wolves who never come to see him! "


    "Then you''d better keep it a secret. Don''t say I''ve been here?"


    Chen Sanhao nodded clearly.


    Over the past few years, she has always come behind someone''s back, and she especially asked not to tell anyone that she had seen her, and she has always kept it a secret.


    Back to the company, just sitting in his seat, Lin Tian came over angrily and looked at the posture to fight.


    I got up from my seat.


    When Lin Zhenyi came to her, she stretched out her arm and wanted to slap her in the face. She was gently caught by her: "Miss Lin, it''s not good to want to hit someone just now!"


    Lin naive earned twice and didn''t break away. His angry little face flushed: "hit someone? I killed your heart! "


    "Did I offend you early in the morning?" Naive let her go and entered the office, okay?


    Maybe it''s a natural enemy?


    From the exchange of bodies, it is doomed that the two can not live in harmony.


    "Are you okay to ask?" Lin Tian trembled angrily: "you spread rumors in the company early in the morning. It''s good to ask me why?"


    From the first time I saw her, she made her uneasy. Unexpectedly, she was against her everywhere.


    She hates it!

 Chapter 122

    This innocence is really wronged.


    She has just arrived at the company from the hospital. Her ass is not hot yet. Why spread rumors?


    Nai Nai suddenly remembered that he heard the news of Lin Nai Nai''s pregnancy at the door of Lin Xi''s office yesterday. Does it mean that this person was known by the company?


    Ha ha!


    "Miss Lin, you should find out what happened. Don''t talk about it!" I sat back in my chair and didn''t want to talk to her.


    Anything depends on her, thanks to her imagination.


    Lin Nai''s eyes were instantly wet: "even if you rumored that I was pregnant everywhere, do you dare to say that I was spitting blood?" Wronged as if naive bullied her.


    Naive: "


    You suddenly came to hit me. What do you want to cry about?


    "Your words should be grounded!"


    Yesterday, apart from her secretary and Lin Xi''s secretary, several people nearby could also hear Lin Nai''s conversation with Lin Xi. How can we conclude that it''s her?


    "Yesterday you eavesdropped at the door of my mommy''s office..." Lin Nai frowned. He didn''t admit it.


    She looked around, avoided all her eyes and continued to work. It was clear that she heard it.


    Lin naive bit her lips for a long time and said, "you heard wrong, and then spread it everywhere. Do you have morality?"


    Oh


    Naive sneered: "first of all, please check and see who did it. Secondly, don''t blame me every time something happens. Although my name is naive, I''m not stupid. I can''t bear your unreasonable accusations every time! " She got up, avoided Lin naive and entered the tea room.


    Stuart Lane then entered the tea room: "naive, you really didn''t pass it on? This can be big or small. If you did it, apologize to miss Lin quickly! "


    Naive picked up the coffee and looked bland and impermanent: "I did it. I must recognize it."


    "Who would be so bad to pass on these things without?" Stuart Lane looked like he was defending Lin naively.


    "Who is love?"


    "By the way, naive, have you made all your plans for next season?" Stuart Rhine''s face was loveless: "I just can''t grasp the theme. I''m worried!"


    "I''ve done it!"


    "I envy you! At that time, you were the first to complete the task every time. " Stuart lane has some meaning of vinegar.


    Innocence means a deep look at her: "aren''t you the same, every time you finish well?"


    Stuart lane was a little embarrassed.


    Lin Xi''s secretary just opened the door of the tea room and came in, looking a little dim: "naive, Lin always let you go to her office!" She glanced away at Stuart lane.


    Before naive approached the door, she heard Lin naive cry: "Mommy, do you want the naive who framed me everywhere, or do you want me? Mommy, I''m your only daughter... She''s talking about me everywhere. My face has been lost by her. Do you want to keep her? "


    "Are you sure it was naive?" Lin Xi didn''t believe it, but he couldn''t look at his daughter sad and was in a dilemma.


    Lin naive nodded affirmatively: "she spread it everywhere, Mommy. I really can''t tolerate people who hurt me to stay here all the time!"


    "But..." Lin Xi was still hesitating, and his voice was a little sad.


    Yesterday, she got along with naive so well that she couldn''t bear it.


    "Mommy, I''m so sad. I love you so much, but you''d rather believe her outsider than me and don''t help me?" Lin Nai was in tears and looked at Lin Xi with sad and sad eyes.


    She doesn''t believe that Lin Xi can''t be moved by herself.


    Lin Xi only felt his chest blocked. Before he spoke, he walked in naively: "President Lin, I''ll resign!"

 Chapter 123

    She really can''t bear to look at her Mommy sad, and she doesn''t want Lin naive to force her Mommy again.


    Lin Xi frowned and turned to look out of the window. Under the ironed suit, his delicate back hurts.


    Just before going out, she saw Lin naive''s successful expression, and she smiled innocently.


    indifferent!


    She entered the Lin family to protect her Mommy. Now she chooses to leave because she loves her Mommy.


    The little secretary at the door, full of apologies, watched the innocent leave.


    Two hours after Nai left, all Lin''s orders were cancelled and the stock fell to the bottom. In less than an hour, Lin was on the verge of bankruptcy.


    Lin Xi suddenly found that there was nothing he could do.


    Lin''s shell company has been able to operate until now, thanks to the contacts and sufficient funds saved by Lin Gard, and has never encountered real problems.


    Now that the disaster is imminent, she not only has no way, but also feels helpless.


    Returning to Lin''s family, Lin Nai Chen complained and looked at his mother: "Mommy, what should I do now? Our Lin family is bankrupt now. He won''t marry me! Why did something happen at this time? Mommy, you have no other way? Even if I go bankrupt after I marry into the sun family! "


    Lin Xi looked helplessly at his daughter.


    Since the accident of lingard, innocence has changed. She is no longer the gentle and loving family.


    Sun Yuhang then came in and glared at Lin Nai Chen: "I believed your evil, actually believed your words, bought your equity, and now you''re killing me!"


    The sun family has always been in charge of the sun family. Although he is the eldest grandson and is much loved, his cousin is better than him in all aspects. Even the school he graduated from is much better than him. Some time ago, he bought a small company and made a lot of money. With the praise of the sun, he wanted to spend some money to buy Lin''s equity. Who knows, he went bankrupt before he got it?


    "Listen to me..."


    "Fuck off!" Sun Yuhang was angry and didn''t even pay attention to Lin Xi: "Lin Xi, don''t blame me for my ugly words. If you Lin don''t make up for my losses, I won''t give up! You''ve been out drinking with men all day, but you can''t even keep a company. Poor vegetable Lin gard married a bitch! "


    It used to be said that she was afraid of Lin gard''s respect for Lin Xi. Now that Lin''s family has closed down, what is she?


    With a slap, sun Yuhang got a slap on his face.


    Naive just felt the pain of his palms and clenched his fist: "clean your mouth!" She was so angry that Lin Xi was always warm and soft. She put on a firm look, just to hide her fear and helplessness.


    Now she is in trouble. Even the younger generation dare to speak wildly!


    Not long after she got home, she saw the news that Lin was on the verge of bankruptcy from the news of DIDU radio, and ran over directly. She just saw sun Yuhang scolding Lin Xi. She was angry and slapped him in the face.


    Lin naive''s eyes are almost staring out. Naive came back and played Aerospace?


    The hatred in his eyes deepened a little: "who let you play astronautics? Besides, who allowed you to go back to Lin''s? You have been fired by Lin! "


    "Do you want Lin to come back from the dead?" I don''t know when Gu Shao has stood at the door. A coquettish face looks at innocence with a seemingly indistinct smile.

 Chapter 124

    "Yes!" Lin naivete smiled sweetly at Gu Shao with an innocent look.


    As long as she can save Lin and marry into the sun family, she doesn''t care what to do.


    Besides... Gu Shao, the first of the four young people in the capital, must have valued her beauty and helped Lin. if she could climb the high branch of Gu''s family, she would worry about her future prosperity?


    Nai feels a little strange. Gu Shao seems to have come at a coincidence.


    Although Gu Shao is Lin''s largest dealer, and the export part is all through Gu Shao''s company, he will not come to this muddy water now. For him, there is no loss.


    Sun Yuhang is afraid of Gu Shao.


    Among the four families in the capital, the Lin family has existed in name only, and will be removed sooner or later. The reason why they are still kept is that everyone looks forward to Lin gard''s face. Although Lin gard was the youngest among the four families, he was the most respected. He was not only capable, decent in life, but also very righteous.


    Once the sun family faced a crisis and needed a lot of money. All the famous families were closed. Only Lin gard took the initiative to contact the sun and subsidize all her funds to the sun family.


    So far, Master Sun and Lin gard have made an engagement between sun Yuhang and naive.


    The sun family has always been ambitious, but their grandchildren are mediocre and do not have too outstanding talents, so they can barely maintain the position of the four families.


    The Li family is the most independent of the world among the four families. So far, I don''t know how to become one of the four families. I only know that the Li family is most interested in monopolizing the medical field.


    As for the Gu family, it is the first of the four families. It can even be said that it is beyond the reach of several other families.


    With abundant funds, Gu Shao is a business genius. As long as he invests, he won''t lose money. Therefore, Gu Shao is also known as the number one in Beijing. It is absolutely perfect. His only disadvantage is that women change every day.


    Sun Yuhang didn''t care about his red cheeks and asked, "what you said is true, Gu Shao? Do you have a way? " Although he was unwilling to be helped by Gu Shao, he didn''t want his grandfather to know that the Lin family he bought had become waste paper. If you can come back from the dead, have face in front of your grandfather and do better, you may surpass your family. At that time, the emperor capital will be his sun Yuhang''s world.


    Gu Shao didn''t answer him, but looked at Lin Xi: "Mr. Lin, the longer you delay, the greater your loss!"


    Lin Xi also looked at Gu Shao and wanted to find out the truth between his eyebrows.


    The reason why Lin Shi became like this now, but it has something to do with him.


    An hour ago, the first order cancellation came from Gu, and now it''s time to save Lin? I really can''t guess what medicine he sells in his gourd?


    "Mommy, let Gu Shao have a try. He must be sincere in helping us!" Lin Nai was secretly pleased. Sure enough, Gu Shao took a fancy to himself. Otherwise, how could he help Lin for no reason.


    Lin Xi was cold hearted to Lin naive: "well, listen to him!" Her voice was weak. She had nothing she couldn''t do for her daughter.


    Lin Nai Nai looked at Gu Shao and smiled sweetly: "Gu Shao, what do you say we should do? We all listen to you! "


    After everything is on the right track, she can also express her gratitude by throwing herself into her arms. After the two have a happy moon, she can enter the family. At that time, she will be the first young grandmother in Beijing.


    Gu Shao''s eyes swept away, absolutely fell in love with the city, and pointed to Innocence: "it''s very simple, let her go back to Lin!"

 Chapter 125

    Naive again?


    I just kicked her out of Lin''s house. It''s less than half a day!


    Are you coming back?


    Lin naive slowly accumulated hatred in his eyes and glanced at naive: "Gu Shao, are you kidding? She was just kicked out of Lin''s house? "


    "Ben, don''t know!" Gu Shao arrogantly found a seat and sat down, like the owner of the house: "it is because she was kicked out of Lin''s house by you that I returned all orders!"


    He had no scruples about what they thought of him, but was righteous.


    Naive: "..." did he hear that he went out from Lin''s house, then he cancelled the order crazily, causing Lin''s house to fall into crisis?


    Why?


    She didn''t know how to turn now. Looking at Gu Shao, she couldn''t say a word.


    "Why?" Lin naive is going crazy.


    Everything I just imagined was destroyed in an instant because of the woman in front of me!


    Gu Shao turned his mobile phone around in his hand with a cynical look: "it''s very simple, but I''m not happy to see innocence kicked out by you!"


    Naive frowns and secretly looks at Linxi.


    Lin Xi was reluctant to give up when he left. Now he has completely changed his face.


    In her opinion, she is the culprit, isn''t she? Or is it all her innocence?


    Linxi clenched his fist.


    Lin naive is speechless.


    Just because they drove away the innocence, they Lin will face bankruptcy?


    Sun Yuhang was happy: "I agree to keep her!"


    "Yuhang..." Lin Nai finally saw the situation and flattered sun Yuhang''s arm: "don''t be angry with mommy for my face!"


    "Get away..." Sun Yuhang rudely shook off Lin naive''s arm.

 Chapter 126

    "Cough..." Gu shaoke didn''t want to see them quarrel: "you go back and make trouble yourself. Ben Shao just wants you to give an innocent beauty a legally effective contract. No one can kick her out of Lin''s contract unless she wants to go!"


    Naive: "


    This is killing her!


    The relationship with Linxi is just getting better. Now it''s all over. It''s better to start at the beginning.


    As for sun Yuhang, who will be the president of Lin, doesn''t she have to face him every day and see how successful he is? Can her life be better?


    But looking at Lin Xi again, she nodded and accepted Gu Shao''s kindness: "thank you for Gu Shao''s arrangement!"


    She wants to keep Mommy. Now is the most difficult time for Mommy. Even if she can''t do anything, she still wants to stay with mommy.


    Lin naive''s face was pale and his hatred deepened obviously.


    The next day, naive went to work as usual and met Lin naive at the elevator entrance.


    "Can I talk to you for a minute?" Lin naive''s tone was good beyond imagination.


    Naive wanted to refuse, but Lin naive had gone to the next stairway, so she had to follow.


    Before entering the door, she left a mind, did not follow in, but stood by the door: "tell me something here!"


    Lin naive looked embarrassed: "I don''t want others to hear!"


    "Then you''d better stop talking!" She refused naively and didn''t want to listen to her nonsense.


    As soon as she took two steps, she heard a scream in the door of the staircase and a cry for help: "ah... Help..."


    Several people waiting for the elevator hurried over when they heard the shouting.


    After a while, the security guard ran out of the stairwell with Lin naichen with blood on his lower body.


    Naive: "


    Lin naive won''t even want children in order to frame her?


    An hour later, Lin Xi, who came back from the hospital, took naive up and slapped her angrily: "I didn''t expect you to be so vicious that I lost my company. I recognized it, but really what did she do wrong? What''s wrong with her unborn child? Are you going to push her down the stairs? "


    "I didn''t..." naive choked, not because of the pain, but because Mommy didn''t believe in herself.


    "It''s really all right. If she has anything, I won''t let you go even if I lose everything!" Lin Xi''s hate filled eyes, like a sharp knife, pierced into the innocent heart.


    As soon as Lin Xi left, sun Yuhang called naive into the office again.


    He sat in the armchair and was slightly proud. There was no pain after losing the child in his eyes. On the contrary, he said, "you pushed Lin naive down the stairs and caused her to lose the child. How do you make up for it?"


    "I didn''t push it. Naturally, I don''t have to be responsible!"


    Sun Yuhang obviously didn''t believe it: "I don''t care if you pushed it? Anyway, Lin naive said it was you, you can''t run! Now I''ll give you a chance. As long as you are obedient, I won''t pursue this matter! "


    He won''t believe it, so he can''t take her?


    Naive sneered.


    He got up and walked to naive. He was very proud: "you are my subordinate now. What I say is what I say. Now I want to sleep. Who dares to say no?"


    Before he could speak, sun Yuhang''s secretary suddenly opened the door: "something''s wrong with President sun! Sun''s stock market suddenly plummeted, and it won''t be long before it will fall to the limit! Grandson is looking for you everywhere now! "


    "What does he want from me?" Sun Yuhang stared at the Secretary impatiently, but his heart was still a little sudden.


    Sun''s stock market limit has nothing to do with him!


    "Someone called Mr. Sun and said that if you didn''t transfer all the shares of Lin within half an hour, the sun family would completely disappear from the four imperial families!"

 Chapter 127

    Sun Yuhang was stunned for a while.


    That tone?


    Who dares to say such arrogant words to the sun family?


    Although the sun family is not the richest man in the imperial capital, it is impossible to make the sun family completely bankrupt within half an hour.


    "Grandpa, is he kidding?"


    "No!" The secretary showed him the message from grandson: "grandson has arrived downstairs."


    Sun Yuhang couldn''t help believing it.


    Although Mr. Sun is still in power of the sun family, he hasn''t been out of the mountain for a long time. He stays in the mountains all day eating fast and chanting Buddhism. If he can let the old man go out in person, there must be an accident.


    Sun Yuhang ignored his innocence and ran out quickly.


    Sun Qishan, who walked out of the elevator, gave sun Yuhang an absolutely loud slap in the face: "beast... Who allowed you to start with the Lin family?"


    Although sun Qishan was in his seventies, he was not soft at all.


    "Grandpa, I..."


    Sun Yuhang just opened his mouth and was slapped in the face by Master Sun: "the Lin family is kind to my sun family. How can you do such ungrateful things? What face do you give me to face lingard again? "


    "I''m also for the sun family, but also to help the Lin family. Who doesn''t know that the Lin family is going to declare bankruptcy now. If I don''t buy them, they won''t last long!" Sun Yuhang found that in recent years, no matter what he did, Grandpa couldn''t see it.


    Sun Qishan gave another slap: "I asked you to sell all Lin''s shares immediately. If you don''t do it, you won''t want to get a penny from the sun family, and I''ll be your grandson."


    Sun Yuhang shouted reluctantly: "Grandpa..."


    But Sun Qishan had no room for discussion: "I''ll give you ten minutes!"


    "Throw away all the shares of Lin in my hand!" Sun Yuhang gave a helpless command.


    He hasn''t been a director of Lin''s for 24 hours. He''s bent!


    Grandpa is also old. The rise and fall of stocks is very common. He was scared like this!


    After a while, when sun Qishan saw that sun''s stock had risen again, he was relieved to come out of sun Yuhang''s office. As soon as he came out, he noticed the innocence in his seat.


    Seeing sun Qishan looking at himself all the time, he felt a touch of warmth in his heart. He couldn''t help but hook his lips and smile: "Hello, Grandpa sun!"


    Grandpa sun used to like her very much and loved her as his own granddaughter.


    Sun Qishan was stunned: "you are..." he thought her smile was too familiar. Grandpa sun called to his heart, just like a real baby a long time ago.


    "My name is naive. You can call me Zhenzhen!" Innocence used to revolve around grandpa sun all day, so it was unspeakable warmth to see him again.


    I don''t know why, sun Qishan just thinks she is the real Lin naive, and the one named Lin naive, he couldn''t like it a long time ago.


    Sun Qishan was happy and looked like a child: "come to Qingyu mountain to see Grandpa sun sometime!"


    "Good grandpa sun!" Naivete did not hide her joy.


    In the afternoon, the whole Lin family didn''t want to work.


    I heard that someone bought all Lin''s shares and took office as CEO immediately.


    The age of this person is unknown, his appearance is unknown, his gender is unknown, everything is unknown, mysterious and cruel.


    This makes girls more design companies, full of expectations.


    The next day, when she arrived at the company, the whole design department was dressed like a prince. Only she was dressed as usual.


    At ten o''clock, the elevator door opened, and the people we had been waiting for for for a long time finally came out in front and back.

 Chapter 128

    Among a group of bodyguards in black suits, a noble man half a head higher came slowly with a cold body.


    His face is as beautiful as carving, a pair of dark black ice eyes are full of charming breath, the nose is very proud, and his thin lips are cold and inhumane.


    His long legs spread like a natural ruler, and everything in the world should be subject to his feet.


    Everyone looked at innocence at the same time. Isn''t this the man who took innocence away at the ordering meeting?


    The innocent heart tightened tightly, holding the fist for a long time before slowly letting go.


    She didn''t expect that the newly appointed president Lin was a young master!


    Hehe


    What kind of bad luck has she had in her life? Just after sun Yuhang left, there came the little Lord she never wanted to see again?


    The little Lord looked ahead as if he didn''t see innocence and went straight into the office.


    Half an hour later, all the designers and above went to the conference room for a meeting.


    Naively wanted an excuse not to go, but Stuart Rhine pulled him into the conference room.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unlucky. The naive position was arranged directly opposite the little Lord. As long as I looked up, I would look at him.


    Naive and annoyed, he bowed his head all the way and avoided him.


    Give up this position?


    However, it''s not easy to stay around Mommy. I can''t bear it!


    Besides, if dad is really kicked out of the hospital, she will find a hospital for him. Then she will need a lot of money!


    The little master sat down, and a pair of beautiful eyes naturally fell on the naive body.


    That day he woke up and disappeared. He was naive and annoyed to death. He knew that he had hurt her deeply.


    He didn''t dare to see her, but he couldn''t help thinking about her. He wondered what feelings it was? Never before.


    The day before yesterday afternoon, when we had dinner with Gu Shao, Lin naichen happened to pass in front of the elegant room where they were. He proudly said to his companions, "I finally kicked the innocent bitch out of Lin, thanks to your help!"


    "Hum, she deserves it!" Full of hate, no less than Lin naive: "I can''t wait for her to get out of the Lin family. It''s best to get out of the imperial capital!"


    Gu Shao glanced at Shaozhu.


    Sure enough, after hearing the innocent name, his face was cold without a trace of popularity.


    "I only need two hours to let Lin invite the real girl back!" Gu Shao saw through the little Lord and saw that he didn''t refuse. He immediately called, and Lin entered a state of crisis.


    He pinched the time and Lin''s innocence happened to be there.


    When he arrived at the manor in the evening, he reported the situation to the young Lord and wanted him to praise himself. He didn''t want to attract his colder face.


    "Tomorrow morning, I''ll see the sun''s stock market plunge!" The young master dropped a word and went into the bedroom.


    Gu Shao looked at the blog and didn''t know the situation at all.


    Bowen thought he was hopeless: "boss doesn''t allow a man like sun Yuhang to be the boss of a naive lady!"


    Gu Shao: "..." OK!


    He discussed with Bowen. It seems that it is not difficult. Sun Yuhang actually handed over Lin''s equity.


    The young master naturally became Lin''s new president.


    The blog standing behind the young master has a headache. One looks at them without speaking, and the other pretends not to see: "although the young master is the executive director of Lin, he is still a stranger to Lin, so everything is decided by President Lin!"


    The willows frown in the forest stream.


    She doesn''t know much about the little Lord. She only knows that Gu Shao revolves around him all day. The background must be not simple. As for why he bought Lin''s shares, she is not very clear.


    Seeing that no one had any objection, the blog ended the meeting and kept the innocence who took the lead in getting up: "you stay first!"

 Chapter 129

    Naive: "... I don''t want to stay at all.


    She sat back uneasily.


    When everyone left, the blog said, "boss, I''ll make an appointment for the restaurant and have lunch soon!"


    Naive saw that Bowen was going to leave. Suddenly, he was in a hurry and immediately got up.


    "Sit down!" The little Lord''s cold voice sounded, and his face was even colder to the extreme.


    Is he that scary?


    Naive biting lips, this is the office. He shouldn''t be able to do anything to himself!?


    After a long time, she turned around and looked at him, and asked, "is there anything else?"


    Yin prevailed on the young Lord''s handsome face, and a pair of charming eyes glowed with dangerous light: "Ben, don''t tell you what else you need?"


    Naive: "


    "What else do you want?" I''ve slept. Isn''t that enough?


    She didn''t sue him or make him responsible. She had done her utmost to be patient.


    The young master got up and stood with slender legs, like the most perfect model: "I heard them say that Miss Lin was pushed down the stairs?"


    Naive sneered.


    Isn''t it that many people think she pushed it?


    She doesn''t care!


    She looked up at him without dodging: "I don''t care if you blame me!"


    Yesterday, she had gone to the monitor at the elevator entrance. Unexpectedly, the monitor was just bad. I couldn''t find that she didn''t enter the stairwell at that time.


    The young master''s beauty is getting darker and darker in the prosperous age: "are you laughing at my IQ?"


    Naive: "......" how dare you!


    No, he trusts her?


    She shook her head and turned away.


    I want to be a stranger when I see him again. I don''t give him a good face, but I really look at him, but she was completely defeated. This man has his own superior aura. It''s too difficult to be strong in front of him.


    "Why don''t you go to the hospital and see that poor woman? You''d better take your friend who looks like your good friend! " The look of the young Lord is somewhat unpredictable.


    A friend who looks like a good friend?


    Did he say Stuart lane?


    Naive really wanted to go to the hospital. Yesterday, Lin naive was out of danger. She didn''t go: "naturally, I want to see it!"


    "Go now. I''ll give you a holiday. There''s an hour before noon. You can just have dinner when you come back!"


    Weird!


    Naive too lazy to think too much: "this is the leave you gave me. Don''t deduct my money then!" Then he ran quickly to save his regret.


    When she arrived at the hospital, there were many people standing outside Lin naive''s ward, some taking pictures with cameras.


    Looking in through the crowd, we can vaguely see Lin Zhenli sitting on the hospital bed, on a pale little face, very sad, wiping the tears on her face from time to time, and a camera is placed in front of her.


    There was a TV in a ward on naive''s left, which happened to be Lin naive''s enlarged face: "I met her downstairs when I went to the company in the morning. She said she had something to say to me. She was an employee of our company. Naturally, I didn''t guard against it and followed her to the stairwell. To tell you the truth, she was dismissed by the company the day before because of her character. She came back with some dirty means. She said I was nothing. Why did she want to get rid of her? Believe it or not, I''ll let the sun family run away in your stomach now? With that, he pushed me down the stairs. Fortunately, I called for help and attracted people to survive, but the baby in my stomach... Sobbing... "

 Chapter 130

    "Miss Lin, can you reveal her real name? We can also call the police for you. The law does not allow such vicious people to go unpunished! "


    "Yes! Since she has done bad things, she will be punished by the law! "


    "It''s really cruel of her to attack unborn children! We will certainly seek justice for you! " Reporters looked at Lin naive with tears, and their sense of justice burst out.


    Lin naive covered his face and sobbed. In fact, he couldn''t help laughing secretly.


    How can you defend yourself now?


    She was well prepared this time and broke the only monitoring long ago.


    "What do you think, young master sun? Your fiancee has been subjected to such inhuman treatment. Do you want to stand idly by? " The reporters pointed the camera at Sun Yuhang, who stood silent.


    Sun Yuhang looked at the camera after appeasing Lin naivety: "I''m very sad that our children are gone, and I love my fiancee. She almost lost her life. I will certainly live up to everyone''s expectations. I will find the naive woman who hurt my fiancee to seek an explanation, and more importantly, I will seek justice for our unborn children! "


    It''s rare to be photographed by the media. Sun Yuhang naturally looks like a good man.


    Innocent, speechless.


    She really doubts what is the bottom line of being cheap?


    Open your eyes and tell the truth!


    She didn''t even want to question Lin naivety. The result was too clear.


    "Naivete..." naivete just wanted to turn and walk away. Stuart Rhine shouted and startled the whole corridor.


    When the reporters heard the name of innocence, they all looked in the direction of Innocence: "is she the bad woman?"


    "It''s her. She''s the woman who pushed Miss Lin down the stairs. Otherwise, how dare she go in and see Miss Lin?"


    In an instant, innocence is surrounded.


    Under the flash, she couldn''t open her eyes and raised her arm to cover her eyes.


    Stuart Rhine had come to her side, looked at the camera and asked naive carefully, "what''s the matter?" A frightened look.


    "Excuse me, Miss naive, what was your attitude to push Miss Lin down the stairs?"


    "Don''t you have psychological condemnation?"


    "Is it so easy for you to hurt a person''s life?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of retribution for doing bad things?"


    "Excuse me, miss, what is your relationship with this naive miss? Do you know that she pushed Miss Lin down the stairs? " A reporter, seeing that naive didn''t speak at all, pointed the microphone at Stuart Rhine.


    Stuart Rhine widened his eyes and shook his head in panic. After a long time, he said, "I believe innocence is not such a person. There should be some misunderstanding! Yesterday morning I saw her standing at the door of the stairwell and walking away quickly, but she was not the one who would do it! Naive, say something, say you didn''t do it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Naivety looked at situ Rhine and raised his eyebrows. Before he could say anything, he saw sun Yuhang coming angrily and punching her.


    His expression of grief and indignation showed the pain of just losing his child incisively and vividly.


    Naive gently turned aside, and his powerful punch fell on Stuart Rhine''s face.


    Stuart Rhine directly fell down, his cheeks instantly became red and swollen, his painful eyes contained beads, and looked wrongly at Innocence: "naive, you even ignore your friends and just avoid yourself?"

 Chapter 131

    Hiding is a natural reaction!


    Naive wants to help her up. Sun Yuhang has come forward to help her up.


    "Wow... She refreshed my understanding of bad guys!" A reporter pointed to innocence. If there was a rotten egg in his hand, he threw it out early.


    "Call the police, be sure to call the police!"


    "Such people are scum in society and should be brought up early!"


    Reporters began a new round of criticism, the camera has been facing innocence.


    "Miss naive, would you please elaborate on what the situation was like at that time?" Among a group of reporters, Kong Xiaoting, a girl of the same age as naive, crowded in front of naive, picked up the microphone and asked, "it''s really the same as what Miss Lin said. Did you ask her to go to the stairwell or something else?"


    "At that time, I was waiting for the elevator. Miss Lin said she wanted to talk to me alone. When I got to the stairwell door, I didn''t follow in, but stood at the door. But she said I couldn''t let the second person hear it, so I felt wrong. After rejecting her, I turned around and left without pushing her!" Naive told the situation in detail.


    "Since you didn''t enter the stairwell, you didn''t push people down, did you?" Kong Xiaoting continued to ask, "then she fell down the stairs to frame you!"


    "I don''t know whether she was intentional or careless. At that time, I had walked to the elevator. A few seconds later, I heard her cry for help!" Naive and curious, how much does she hate her baby?


    "I said it was not naive!" Stuart Rhine came forward happily, but his face became nervous the next second. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Innocence: "but... Miss Lin won''t fall down by herself! She is so kind and lovely, and she is pregnant with the children of the sun family. Everything is so happy. How can she fall so dangerous? Naivety, are you sure there were only you and Miss Lin in the stairwell? " Her tone was like heartache. Did her friend do something bad?


    Naturally, the reporters will not let go of the small details. After listening to her, they determined that they pushed people down the stairs: "you said you didn''t enter the stairwell at that time. Do you have any evidence to prove it? Your friends don''t believe you. What else can you say? "


    Kong Xiaoting sneered.


    No wonder the LORD said that this Stuart Rhine looked like a naive good friend!


    Special pit good friend!


    "You said you saw naive standing at the door of the stairwell and saw her go away quickly after a while. Did you hear miss Lin''s cry first or saw her go first?"


    Stuart Rhine hesitated for a moment and hesitated for a long time: "it seems that after hearing the cry, he saw her go."


    "Are you sure?" Kong Xiaoting''s beautiful face was full of smiles.


    Stuart Rhine felt uneasy for no reason. Her smile seemed to know everything: "sure!" There was no room for her to go back.


    Kong Xiaoting gave a cry and did not continue to ask her.


    Obviously, she lied. Several people standing at the entrance of the elevator said unanimously that when she heard the cry, she was a little away from the door.


    Situ Rhine seemed to have made a big decision. He pursed his lips and looked at naive with regret: "naive, I am a person who has something to say. Although you are my good friend, I can''t help you blindly."


    Kong Xiaoting was speechless.


    White lotus, you, have you helped her?


    Miss Ben is waiting to see you continue to die and frame your best friend!

 Chapter 132

    The innocent pink lips are slightly pursed. I''m sure she won''t have good words!


    Stuart Rhine began his death narrative: "Miss Lin is usually very nice, friendly and kind to the people in the company. A few days ago, she naively knew about Miss Lin''s pregnancy and accidentally told her colleagues in the company. Later, it was widely spread. For this reason, Miss Lin''s mother dismissed her, but a few hours later, I don''t know how she came back, I heard from my colleagues that I found a gold owner, or a 90 year old... Naive, you''re not such a person, are you? I trust you! So, did you ask Miss Lin to go to the stairwell yesterday morning to vent your anger? But... Naive, you were not such a person? Even if you have been ambiguous with the senior students I like for several years, I always believe in you? "


    What a girlfriend.


    Kong Xiaoting was lucky not to vomit.


    "Excuse me, Miss situ, do you mean Jing Yanran, the senior you have loved for several years? The man who slept with most of his alumni? The dirty man who chases Miss naive all day and doesn''t hesitate to put medicine in her wine in order to get her? "


    Stuart Rhine: "


    Her face flushed with shame and bit her lips. She was stunned and didn''t dare to answer.


    The answer is, it''s hitting yourself in the face. People who like that kind of man are not much better.


    Isn''t the answer?


    The other party seems to know everything!


    She looked at Kong Xiaoting curiously. From the beginning, she was sure that this beautiful beauty had been helping herself. She just didn''t think she knew so much?


    Lin Nai in the house looked at everything. Seeing that it was wrong, he winked at the reporter he had paid a lot of money for.


    He quickly plugged in: "I''m not talking about pushing Miss Lin down the stairs? How did you turn to the triangle? Reporter Kong, if you are interested in these, you can write and interview her one day! Miss naive... Do you have any evidence to prove that you were not in the stairwell that day? "


    Where is the evidence?


    So he nodded to Kong Xiaoting to express his thanks. He just wanted to say no, but he raised his lips slightly after seeing the man standing tall in the crowd.


    At the back of the crowd, a tall and powerful man coughed, and everyone made way for him as if they had made an appointment.


    The little Lord is walking towards innocence step by step in the attention of the world. His own aura is frightening.


    Naive didn''t know why she wanted to lift her lips, but at the moment of seeing him, it seemed that there was no need to explain, so that she was relieved.


    The young master was wearing a black suit with a slightly open collar, revealing a strong chest and incomparable fitness. He stopped in front of innocence, looked down at her and ignored everyone''s existence: "I asked you to come to the hospital to get justice, not to be ridiculed!" It clearly means to blame, but it is incomparably spoiled in it.


    Her innocent heart was shaken again. She looked up at him as if she were looking at God: "I didn''t expect so many reporters!"


    She is soft. The little Lord is her death. As long as he appears, she will be hopelessly attracted by him.


    The little Lord didn''t expect so many reporters to appear. He originally planned to let Nai come to the hospital to scold Lin Nai. While Lin Nai shouted injustice, he released a killer mace on TV. Unexpectedly, these idiot reporters disrupted his plan.


    Fortunately, Kong Xiaoting was here and secretly called Bowen. He had time to come: "lock up imperial satellite TV. There''s something you want to know in five minutes!"

 Chapter 133

    Situ Rhine trembled all over. She couldn''t help shivering every time she saw the young Lord. The Qi field on him was so big that she didn''t dare to look at him at all.


    What a coincidence he came here. Did he come to help naive again?


    "Naive, I really don''t mean not to help you. I just talk about things and tell what I see and know. Won''t you blame me?" When she saw that something was wrong, she quickly made friends with naive.


    "Yes!" Naive didn''t have the heart to see her. She focused on the little Lord.


    What did he say emperor satellite TV would release?


    It is reasonable to say that there was only one camera at that time, so it should be difficult to find evidence.


    Even if she didn''t notice, he could find it in a short time?


    Time slips away little by little in the eyes of innocence and little Lord.


    While everyone was breathing and watching them, the little Lord suddenly asked, "are you hungry?"


    It''s noon.


    "A little!" Innocent lips.


    This man is so different. He doesn''t like talking, but he talks to her so casually in public.


    What she said was so profound that it went directly into her heart.


    "Work hard for a few minutes, and you can eat whatever you want!" The little Lord looked at the innocence gently. When there was no one around, he released all his infinite love.


    Kong Xiaoting took the phone and pressed it, then sent their photos to her brother, with a sigh: [brother, brother, look, the blog and Gu Yan really didn''t deceive you. Young master, this is the melting iceberg. Have you ever seen such a young master? It''s an eye opener for me to live so long. I can see Shaozhu in my lifetime. Brother, you''ve been missing for so long. Should you show up? You''d better bring me a sister-in-law, okay?]


    When they were in focus, a video was suddenly released from the TV.


    The video is in an elevator. Although the angle is a little biased, it captures the innocence standing at the door of the staircase. In the video, naive always stood at the door and did not enter the stairwell. Finally, she seemed to say something and walked to the elevator for a few seconds. As the elevator door closed, a scream could be faintly heard.


    "I know you will still question her when you see here, so I brought all the evidence together!" The young master gave the reporters a cold look.


    Then another video was released.


    The video as like as two peas, what is not clear, but clearly outlined, is what Lin Tianzhen first saw in her eyes when she came to see her and came forward to tell her what she had said, and naive clothes and hair were just like a video. She did not wait for the innocence to say what she walked first to the staircase, then came to the naive door of the staircase. Standing at the door of the stairwell, I didn''t enter. The action is the same as the first video.


    When Nai came out of the stairwell for a few seconds, he saw everyone running towards the stairwell. Everything was the same as Nai said.


    However, there is no shadow of Stuart Rhine from beginning to end in the video.


    Lin naive looked at the video released on TV. His face turned green and stared at the screen incredulously.


    I thought it was safe. How could she think that someone could find this scene from the outdoor monitoring and elevator monitoring so far?


    Kong Xiaoting looked at Lin naive, who was so frightened that her face turned pale. She suddenly became interested and ran over with the microphone. The delicate doll''s face was full of fun: "what do you think now after Miss Lin has seen this video?"

 Chapter 134

    Lin naive clenched her dry and cracked lips and shook her head wrongly.


    The fact is in front of me, and I pretend to be innocent. There is no one in this acting skill!


    Kong Xiaoting, no matter whether she was crying or making trouble, took the microphone and began to poke her heart: "Miss Lin, from the monitoring, you asked Miss naive to go to the stairwell first. These all come from what you said before. How do you explain?"


    Lin Nai bowed his head and hated Kong Xiaoting with white eyes.


    I knew I had only found a few journalists who had a good relationship with her. Now she''s in a lot of trouble.


    "The facts are already in front of you. It''s obvious that you lied. Won''t your conscience hurt?" Kong Xiaoting has always been venomous.


    The reporter bought by Lin naive came in to solve the siege: "small hole, the facts have not been made clear. You can''t force Miss Lin so much. Besides, she is not in good health!"


    "Sister yuan, after reading these two videos, you still say that things are not clear?" Kong Xiaoting was speechless: "you didn''t make it clear just now. Why did you say that the naive lady should be arrested and educated?"


    Yuan Qingyu Sai.


    She received money from others. Naturally, she said how poisonous she was. Now it''s too late to regret.


    Kong Xiaoting had just seen these people''s ferocious faces and wanted to peel off Innocence: "Miss Lin, in order to frame Miss innocence, you don''t hesitate to exchange the lives of innocent children in your stomach. Won''t your conscience be condemned?"


    "Why is someone so cruel? Can you do such a vicious thing? "


    "I really doubt that as a person, or someone who is going to be a mother, can do such a crazy thing?"


    ¡­¡­


    Public opinion suddenly turned to Lin naive.


    Since the little Lord entered, sun Yuhang has wilted. Under the majesty of the little Lord, his arrogance has disappeared.


    Look at Lin naive again. He was completely fooled!


    "Master Sun, what do you want to say about this matter?" Kong Xiaoting saw that sun Yuhang was ready to move, so she seized the opportunity to ask.


    Sun Yuhang has come from the corridor. His handsome face is full of anger. He looks at Lin Nai Chen with hatred: "what do you think is going on?"


    It''s said that she was pushed downstairs by innocence. Now there''s such a reversal?


    You killed yourself and implicated him?


    From the crowd, Bowen took a doctor''s list and went to sun Yuhang and handed it to him: "this is Miss Lin''s examination report!"


    Lin naive''s face can''t be described. If her list is seen by aerospace, she will be completely finished.


    Naive shuilingling''s eyes are full of curiosity. Mengmeng looks at everything. She really doesn''t know how things are developing.


    The little Lord Junlang''s face was a rare smile. He reached out to hold her hand and looked at the messy ward side by side with her.


    After looking at the list, it was Lin naive. It said that Lin naive had been pregnant for three months. Sun Yuhang did not find anything abnormal: "pregnant, I know!"


    Bowen is dressed in formal clothes and a pair of literate glasses. He is like a living literati: "three months..."


    "Three months?" Sun Yuhang still doesn''t understand.


    Lin naive on one side can''t wait for time to stop.


    She can''t imagine what will happen when sun Yuhang knows.


    "Three months ago, it seems that your grandson went to Hawaii for half a month!" Bowen pushed his glasses as a teacher.


    Sun Yuhang sneered, as if he understood everything, and looked at Lin naive: "that is to say, the child in Lin naive''s belly is not ours at all?"

 Chapter 135

    As soon as sun Yuhang''s words were said, Lin naive knew she was finished, but she still didn''t give up: "no, there must be a mistake, Yuhang... You have to believe me!"


    "Trust you! Bitch! " Sun Yuhang was disappointed and looked at Lin Zhenyi angrily: "my grandfather wholeheartedly wanted you to enter our sun''s house, but you didn''t know the shame to do this. Our engagement was cancelled. You Lin Zhenyi got out of my sun''s house, and I have nothing to do with you!"


    "No!" Lin Nai shook his head pitifully: "aerospace, listen to me..."


    "What do you want me to hear you say now? What face do you have for me to listen to you? " Sun Yuhang turned sadly to the camera.


    At this point, the video on the TV turns to another picture.


    In the picture, sun Yuhang looks a little distorted and menacingly looks at the doctor opposite him: "Dr. Li, I warn you, don''t tell anyone that I know Lin Zhenzhen is pregnant, or I''ll let you go in DIDU, okay? That bitch fooled around with my friends behind my back. I thought I didn''t know. At the right time, I could take the opportunity to convince my grandpa. If Grandpa knew he had a great grandson, he would pass the sun''s family to me. When I got everything from the sun family, let the bitch fuck off with the bitch! " His appearance was extremely ferocious, which was different from the one just devastated.


    Sun Yuhang: "


    He was shocked and speechless. This is the picture that he found out that Lin Zhenzhen was pregnant and asked Dr. Li to shut him up.


    Bowen''s lip corner coordinated a hook: "unexpectedly, young master sun already knew that the child in Miss Lin''s belly was not his own... Hey... It made me busy for nothing!"


    No one can escape if the young Lord wants to die!


    He said that if Lin Nai Chen and sun Yuhang were to be discredited together this time, they would be discredited. There was no chance or luck.


    Sun Yuhang sent himself to the door to ask for death. Originally, he decided to let him go temporarily after he gave up Lin''s shares. Unexpectedly, he talked nonsense in front of reporters and pointed out his naive name.


    When reporters saw such hot news, they naturally picked up the camera and began shooting at Sun Yuhang.


    "Where did you get this? I can sue you! " Sun Yuhang angrily threw the camera in front of him to the ground: "do you know who I am? Don''t shoot me, or I''ll make you go! " show oneself in one''s true colors.


    After a while, the security guard came in and took sun Yuhang out. The ward was quieter.


    Lin Nai thought that under sun Yuhang''s vicious scolding, her own business was easy. She was secretly surprised. Kong Xiaoting came forward with the microphone: "so, Miss Lin, you want to kill two birds with one stone because the child in your belly is someone else''s, and you can hurt Miss Nai at the same time you get rid of the child, can''t you?"


    "No, no!" Lin naive knew that no one could help him now. He simply stopped doing it and pretended to faint.


    "Pretend to be dead!" Kong Xiaoting snorted coldly, but her voice was not loud, but everyone could hear it clearly.


    "Go out and let Miss Lin have a good rest!" Yuan Qing was glad that Lin naively pretended to be dizzy, otherwise it would be hard to end.


    The reporter who was expelled rushed to the victim in a swarm: "Miss naive, you must be very sad to be so unfairly judged by Miss Lin? Is there anything you want to say? "

 Chapter 136

    Naively, I saw reporters rushing towards me and retreating to avoid.


    But the little Lord pulled her forward and directly took her into his arms. He looked down at the nearby reporters from a commanding position. They were surprised that they stopped at the same time and didn''t dare to come forward.


    His own aura is daunting.


    This once again refreshed Kong Xiaoting''s understanding of the little Lord.


    The little Lord would take the initiative to hold a woman?


    Brother... You see how many beautiful pictures you missed after walking so long?


    Naive heart like a deer bumping, stunned to see the little Lord.


    He was so ruthless to her that she was still attracted to him? She''s really hopeless!


    The little Lord raised his beautiful jaw slightly, and Bing Mou Zi glanced at the people and slowly opened his mouth: "you... Listen to me clearly one by one! This stupid woman is a little woman. No one in the world can bully her except me, let alone slander her at will! "


    His authoritative speech promoted innocence to his own woman.


    Naive: "..." what does that mean? Is it announcing their relationship?


    But what''s wrong? Is it swelling!?


    ¡­¡­


    In the presidential suite on the other side, two women watched TV. The moment the young Lord naively protected them in his arms, they felt a pain in their heart. When they saw the young Lord''s high-profile announcement that the woman in his arms was his own, they were even more heartbroken.


    Ling YuYan''s beautiful face was covered with tears. Her crystal eyes stared at the screen and couldn''t believe it: "no, no..."


    He worked hard to save her, didn''t he love her?


    How come?


    He gave her the best, stayed in the best hotel, dressed her in the most expensive clothes and ate the best things, but now he suddenly announced that he loved others?


    Ye Xi, with hatred in her eyes, stared at the innocent face that looked so jealous that she was dying: "she is the bitch who robbed brother Yan when sister Yan is away from you! Sister Yan, I can''t watch brother Yan being robbed by other women anyway! Now only you can make brother Yan change his mind, okay? He loves you, or he won''t risk his life to save you, let alone bring you to the imperial capital. "


    Although she doesn''t like Ling Yuyan, she doesn''t like innocence.


    Why did the woman take away all the sight of the little Lord as soon as she appeared?


    I''m so excellent. Even the big directors and first-line actors in the entertainment industry have to turn around themselves. Why should I lose to a little girl who is nothing?


    Ling Yuyan was born with a look of pity. She was even more pitiful with tears: "Ye Xi, how can you teach me to make brother Yan change his mind?"


    ¡­¡­


    I sat in the little Lord''s car and tasted it naively. The little Lord meant that no one could bully her except him?


    That''s so misunderstood!


    I don''t know. I thought he spoiled her and used to her!


    Ya, does he mean to bully everything?


    She looked at the young master unhappily and gave him a white eye: "young master, although you helped me, it doesn''t mean you can bully me at will!"


    The little Lord couldn''t help laughing: "you''re quick, you can!"


    Another season of white eyes, naive turned away from him. At this time, she found that the road outside the window was not the way to the company: "we are..."


    Her face was only half turned back, and she was pulled over by the little Lord, and her lips immediately reached her slightly open pink lips.

 Chapter 137

    Blog post: "..."


    ok


    He can only think of himself as transparent and concentrate on driving.


    The days of fear are finally over!?


    Although he defends the young Lord every time, he succeeds every time. It''s impossible to prevent!


    She beat him twice, and he didn''t let go. He simply surrendered to his tenderness.


    The young Lord put her in his arms, hugged her tightly and ordered, "don''t leave me again!"


    These days, his life is worse than death. He regrets to die. Why can''t he hold back and hurt her so deeply?


    If there is regret medicine to sell, he is willing to spend all his money to buy one back.


    Naive felt his uneasiness and let him hold him.


    The car soon stopped at a scenic mountain stream restaurant.


    The sky is blue, like an ethereal blue crystal. With the osmanthus trees all over the mountain in early autumn, the fragrance is refreshing and the fragrance is far away.


    Naive rarely had the opportunity to go to such a comfortable and leisure place. The whole body and mind immediately relaxed, breathed deeply, and floated into the sweet scented osmanthus fragrance in the breath, which was haunting.


    But the appearance of cold and cold in this beautiful scene is really disappointing.


    Although his appearance is extremely outstanding and his whole body is noble that ordinary people can''t match, he always gives people a gloomy feeling.


    Innocence took her eyes away from him.


    "Make up with the young Lord as if you don''t know me?" Leng Yihan stopped in front of them, with cool and beautiful facial features and a trace of jealousy.


    "I''ve never known you!" Naive and impolite pulled down his face.


    Since you can talk nonsense out of nothing, don''t blame her for not giving you face at all.


    Leng Yihan''s face changed slightly, and then it was cold at first sight: "I hope you have a good meal!" A gentleman nodded and he got into his car.


    Naive: "..." she remembered Gu Shao saying that the place where the little Lord appeared was definitely not peaceful.


    Will he leave so easily?


    Won''t there be any moths again?


    The young master''s face was frozen, as if he didn''t see cold or cold at all. He pulled innocence into the restaurant.


    The meal was elegant and fit the innocent mouth.


    "Ling Yuyan is a distant relative of my mother. Her parents died to save my mother, so she was fostered in my house since childhood. My mother told me to take good care of her before she died, but she suddenly disappeared a year ago. I couldn''t find her everywhere. There was news about her that day, and she was very dangerous. I had to leave you! I can swear I treat her like my own sister! " The little Lord''s sudden explanation made naive feel at a loss.


    "Just find it!" The innocence lifted up the corners of his lips and didn''t show how bad he had been a few days after he left.


    The young master was uneasy: "you saw me in the mall that day, but pretended not to see it. Was it because you were jealous?"


    "No!" Naive and flustered, he didn''t want to see through his heart, so he quickly changed the topic: "are your injuries all right?"


    The young Lord suddenly got up and pecked on her lips when she looked up at him in surprise: "if you lie again in the future, I''ll punish you like this!"


    The innocent heart beat uncontrollably, his cheeks were crimson, and his hand gently touched the corner of his lower lip before he looked around in panic.


    All the people around looked at them with envy.


    Seeing that the little Lord still kept the posture after kissing her, he bit his lip and hit him on the shoulder. He whispered, "what are so many people looking at you?"

 Chapter 138

    This kind of picture, naive, has only seen on TV. It is romantic and beautiful. I don''t know how to envy it. Now the protagonist is himself, but he is a little overwhelmed.


    Little opinionated that she was really ashamed and couldn''t lift her head. She sat down helplessly, but her eyes were filled with happiness: "do you dare to lie?"


    Naive had never felt this before. He was sweet and looked forward to it, so he looked up at his handsome face and said to himself curiously: "I think I''m crazy!"


    If he is not crazy, how can he be so infatuated that he can let bygones be bygones.


    Knowing that he was unattainable and an existence she would never touch, she rushed to him like a moth to the fire.


    "Do you think I''m handsome enough to make people angry?" The little Lord supported his jaw with his arms and stared at her affectionately. His actions were unspeakably cute, which was completely different from his usual high-end arrogant and charming.


    Poof


    Naive couldn''t help laughing, but when she inadvertently passed the door, she saw Ye Xi and Ling Yuyan come in.


    Her smile solidified in an instant.


    The little Lord felt something strange, then heard the footsteps of running and frowned slightly.


    "Brother Yan, why are you here?" Ling YuYan''s voice is sweet, and her face is filled with the joy of suddenly seeing her lover.


    Ye Xi also followed, but a stiff smile fixed on his face: "Yan, Yan, brother Yan..."


    Naive: "


    She felt Ye Xi''s abnormality. Didn''t she speak fluently in front of the little Lord?


    She is the famous MC in the imperial capital. She has a high EQ and can make all the people who talk to her unconsciously like her.


    But she can''t speak neatly in front of the young Lord?


    The young master''s face suddenly became colder, and looked at Ling Yuyan as if he were an ordinary person: "why did you come here? Where''s the bodyguard? "


    "Outside!" Ling Yuyan looked a little proud. The little Lord still cared about himself and worried about her safety at the first time: "Ye Xi said the food here is delicious, so we came here!"


    Ye Xi nodded.


    In fact, she just received a call from Leng Yihan. Knowing that the little Lord was here, she rushed over with Ling Yuyan.


    Naive face did not have the shy appearance of Jasper just now, and looked at the three coldly.


    "Go back to the hotel after breakfast. It''s dangerous outside!" The little Lord''s tone was cold, which surprised the innocence.


    Ling Yuyan lives in the hotel?


    No wonder I didn''t see her at the manor last time!


    Ling YuYan''s beautiful face was full of disappointment: "brother Yan, don''t you send me back?"


    "I have something else!" The young master has got up and said to the bodyguard who has come: "we must send her back safely!"


    Then he reached out to innocence.


    Naive hesitated, smiled and put his slender hand in his palm.


    "Yo... Why is it so busy?" Leng Yihan didn''t know when to return. He stood in front of several people, with a evil smile on his handsome face. She fixed her eyes on Ling YuYan''s face: "who is this? Not our Miss Ling? "


    Naive: "..." sure enough, Gu Shao was right!


    Ling Yuyan trembled when she saw cold and cold, and her face was pale without a trace of blood.


    Can see her extreme fear, resist cold or cold.


    The little Lord''s ice eyes were dark, and the cold voice threatened Leng Yihan: "I warn you, don''t scare Yuyan again!"


    Ling Yuyan shrunk and hid behind the little Lord. Her eyes were helpless and frightened, looking at the back of the little Lord: "brother Yan, I''m afraid!" No matter how afraid she is, she dare not touch the little Lord.

 Chapter 139

    The little Lord''s threat didn''t work. Leng Yihan smiled more wildly: "I''m so afraid..."


    Even though he was not clear about the relationship between several people, he could see what he meant. He could tell Ling Yuyan at any time.


    Ling Yuyan was so frightened that she didn''t know what to do. Her eyes were crystal clear: "you, let me go, I beg you!"


    "Don''t be afraid of him!" The little Lord seemed extremely unhappy.


    Ling Yuyan was particularly afraid of cold and cold since she was a child. She didn''t expect to be more afraid of him when she grew up.


    Leng Yihan smiled more and more evil: "don''t be afraid of sister Yuyan... Brother Han likes you so much, how can he be willing to scare you?"


    It''s OK that he didn''t speak. This sentence completely drove Ling Yuyan crazy. She squatted on the ground and shrunk herself into a pile and sobbed.


    "Take her back first!" Naive also saw that Ling Yuyan didn''t seem to be pretending, so she let go of Shaozhu''s hand.


    The little Lord''s hand was loosened by her and inexplicably felt uneasy: "how about you..."


    "I''m fine!" Naive smiled and reassured him: "go quickly!"


    The young master had no choice. After she rescued Ling Yuyan from state j last time, she became more timid. Now it seems that she really can''t ignore herself. She had to apologize to naive and say, "you follow Bowen back to the company. I''ll come to you in the evening. Be careful!" The palm of her hand patted her head and glanced at her cold eyes.


    Innocent mouth, looked up at him and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m not afraid of him!"


    A bodyguard came up and helped Ling Yuyan up.


    Leng Yihan deliberately stepped forward and enlarged his face in front of Ling Yuyan: "little cousin Yuyan, heaven and earth conscience, you have to say a fair word for me. I''ve never done anything to you!"


    Ling Yuyan was so frightened that she kept hiding back that she almost shouted out.


    Naive: "......" is Ling Yuyan a cold and cold cousin?


    The little Lord came to Leng Yihan''s face. A pair of ice eyes were like a sharp knife: "I said, stay away from Yuyan!"


    The innocent heart is cold.


    Leng Yihan lifted his hands and said with some grievances, "I didn''t do anything! You are my big brother. How can you listen to what you say? "


    Naive brain a little broken.


    Is Leng Yihan the younger brother of the little Lord?


    No wonder I always feel cold and cold. I''m familiar with my eyebrows. It''s similar to the little Lord.


    So ling Yuyan is also a cold and distant cousin?


    Oh


    She sneered and watched the little Lord and Ling Yuyan disappear.


    Stop writing!


    You are an out and out evil pen, ha ha!


    Since Leng Yihan is the younger brother of the little Lord, he can''t hurt Ling Yuyan. Is it necessary for the little Lord to be so nervous?


    She actually believed him and asked him to send Ling Yuyan back?


    Stop writing!


    She scolded herself several times in a row.


    "Beauty, look at the little Lord. He cares so much about other women in front of you. Aren''t you really going to consider changing me?" Leng Yihan''s voice is to let the innocent know his relationship with the little Lord. It''s to make her think that Ling Yuyan is the one the little Lord cares about most.


    "Why don''t you two get out of here!" Naivete yelled angrily.


    Perhaps, the little Lord announced that she was his woman in order to stimulate Ling Yuyan to make her jealous, not that he loved her. Otherwise, how could Ling Yuyan come here for dinner? As Leng Yihan said, Ling Yuyan is the most important thing for the little Lord!


    Everything just moved by the little Lord has become extremely disgusting.


    The cold and cold face suddenly changed and was extremely dangerous. The cold hit all around: "I gave you a face?"

 Chapter 140

    Even though it was cold and cold to keep up with the little Lord and try every means to get close to innocence in order to make the little Lord angry, she couldn''t stand talking to herself in this tone.


    He is a proud and supreme existence, regards everything as something under his feet, and naturally does not allow low-level women to ignore themselves.


    He snorted coldly, raised his head and looked at him: "do I need you to give me a face? Who are you and what are you? "


    The two brothers came and went. When they were happy, they said they liked her and let her be their woman. When they were unhappy, they had to rely on you to give face? Hum!


    Leng Yihan''s long and narrow eyes were full of danger. He stretched out his hand and directly resisted the naive neck: "do you know the end of talking to Ben so little?"


    At the end of the day, no one dares to talk to him like this. Even the little Lord has never used such a word!


    Naive felt a little suffocated. She could have resisted and confronted him. At least she wouldn''t be restrained by him, but she didn''t want to. Now she is so frustrated that she doesn''t bother to confront him: "don''t talk nonsense. If you have seed, you''ll kill me, or you''ll get away!"


    Leng Yihan smiled coldly, suddenly let go of her and clapped her hands: "you have seed!" He was more dangerous now than when he was cold.


    Ye Xi retreated secretly in fear and wanted to slip away quickly. Just now she wanted to follow the little Lord, but the little Lord was so cold that she didn''t dare to follow up. She will regret to death. Now it''s cold and cold. No strangers are allowed to enter.


    "Who allowed you to go?" Leng Yihan looked at innocence and pointed to Ye Xi: "roll over!"


    Ye Xi''s legs trembled with fear and almost didn''t kneel down.


    She slowed down for a while before she could walk normally and run straight to cold or cold.


    "Brother Han......" she forced herself to be calm and showed a smiling face.


    Leng Yihan wrote on his face that Lao Tze was very unhappy now, but his tone was so weak that there was no emotion: "do you know what to do now?"


    Ye Xi''s legs softened again and stared angrily.


    Evil spirit!


    You really annoyed him. It''s good to coax him!


    What''s none of her business, and she has to find a way to coax him?


    "Know..." Ye Xi bit her lips and tried her best to show her happiness. She stretched out her hand to hold Leng Yihan''s arm: "do you want to go to the pastoral villa?"


    "Young master, I don''t have time to go so far, on the spot!"


    She is the famous MC!


    You''ll have to mix in DIDU in the future!


    Ye Xi''s face was pale, and she blinked her eyes to cry without tears. She prayed in despair: "there are many people here... You are a famous nobleman, afraid of damaging your reputation! Will you change places? I know a place very close to here! "


    Cold and cold seemed intolerable, but he didn''t insist anymore.


    Ye Xi breathed out a long breath of relief, but after seeing the innocence safe and sound, he clenched his fist angrily.


    It''s clearly caused by her. Why should she solve it?


    Naive didn''t care about them at all. Seeing that Bowen just came in, she walked towards him.


    Seeing cold and cold, Bowen guessed what had happened just now, but he knew he was not qualified to intervene, so he left with innocence.


    Naive, with a cold face, didn''t say a word.


    To the company downstairs, Bowen opened: "the little Lord said to pick you up at night!" He''s a little upset.


    He noticed in the rearview mirror that there must be something unhappy in his heart.


    "Please tell him that if you have the leisure, you''d better spend more time with his little cousin Lin Daiyu!" With a cold and innocent tone, he stopped a taxi instead of entering the company.

 Chapter 141

    When Doudou heard that someone was looking for him, he ran downstairs in surprise.


    She usually has few friends and her relatives are not in the imperial capital, so few people come to her.


    Naive sitting in the hall, trying not to think about the little Lord, but he seemed to grow in his mind and linger.


    "Really, what happened?" When Doudou saw that innocence was sad, he frowned and came up.


    Naive hugged Doudou in front of her and leaned her head on her shoulder: "honey, let me hug!"


    Doudou hugged her and softened her back with both hands again and again: "what''s the matter with you, little Lord?"


    She saw on TV that the young Lord showed his love with innocence in public. Shouldn''t it be the beginning of romance?


    Naive don''t speak, have been holding her.


    A long time later


    "Let''s talk in my office!" Doudou knows that innocence must have a lot to say to himself. There are many people here. It''s inconvenient.


    When there were only two people, Nai told Doudou about his experience today: "do you think I''m stupid? Believe that man''s sweet words? "


    When she mentioned the name of the little Lord, her expression looked very sad.


    Doudou looked at innocence uneasily and felt heartache for her.


    This silly girl is trapped deeper than expected. I''m afraid she doesn''t even know how much she loves the little Lord?


    "Well... I don''t know the situation very well. Although what you said is reasonable, maybe the young Lord didn''t deliberately hide his relationship with Leng Yihan, but didn''t think it was necessary? As for Lin Daiyu, even relatives can''t be sure that cold or cold won''t hurt her, right? Perhaps, he has hurt her, she will be so afraid of him? You didn''t say it yourself. She''s afraid. She doesn''t seem to pretend. I don''t think the little Lord lied to you! " Doudou can be sure of the look when the little Lord announced on TV that innocence is his own woman. It''s absolutely sincere.


    "Whatever!" Naive felt that what she said was reasonable, so she simply didn''t want to think about it: "Dear Doudou, I seem to be much better now. What should I do without you?"


    "Then you married me!" Doudou subtly changed the topic by naive words: "you make money to support me, I can lie at home and eat hot and drink spicy!"


    Since there is no answer, put it down first and let her not think about it is the best solution.


    Yin Zimo seemed to eavesdrop and ran in at the right time: "I''m willing to raise you Doudou!"


    "Fuck off!" Doudou gave him a white look: "you are so moral that you didn''t eavesdrop on us?"


    Yin Zimo shook his head: "Doudou, you know me. I really don''t have morality!"


    Doudou: "


    Is there anything she can do with him?


    Naive got up and said, "sorry, I took up Doudou''s working time!"


    "It doesn''t matter!" Yin Zimo politely replied: "Doudou''s friend is my friend, and you are still a beautiful woman. It doesn''t matter if you occupy her all afternoon, just can you take me?"


    "Fuck off! How dare you eat real tofu? I''ve ruined you! " The threat of Doudou''s anger.


    Yin Zimo raised his hand and surrendered: "no, no! I won''t eat anyone except your tofu, can I? "


    Doudou: "..." doesn''t mean that, okay?


    Innocence is like watching a pair of happy enemies.


    Yin Zimo looked at the time and suggested, "I''ll get off work soon. How about giving me a chance to invite two beautiful women to dinner?"


    "Good!" Doudou agreed impolitely: "eat the most expensive!"

 Chapter 142

    When the three were in front of a membership restaurant, Doudou was surprised: "how much money do you have?"


    It seems that only senior members can enter here.


    Although he is a manager, he is only a part-time worker. A meal here is the salary of ordinary people for at least one year.


    Naive also felt inappropriate: "let''s change one!"


    Yin Zimo was stubborn and pulled into the restaurant one by one.


    This product also orders a table of food!


    Doudou has a headache.


    Why don''t you save it?


    Yin Zimo shook his head slightly at Doudou. Knowing that she thought she had spent too much, he immediately said to naive, "I heard that girls are in a bad mood and like to eat. You open your belly and eat hard today!"


    Naive to know that Yin Zimo really regarded himself as a friend, he impolitely rolled up his sleeve: "then I''ll kill!"


    "Open to kill... I can''t eat poor. I''ll kill him!" Doudou said so, but his heart was warm.


    Yin Zimo usually only joked with her. Unexpectedly, he was serious. It was a little different.


    While the three were having a good time, a thin figure appeared not far from the innocent.


    She was wearing a light green lace dress. It was the only one that the little Lord didn''t give her when she accompanied the little Lord to help him choose the clothes to give away for the first time.


    Sure enough, it''s a gift, ha ha!


    Naive unconsciously clenched his fist and bowed his head not to see Ling Yuyan.


    A few hours ago, she was not very afraid. Now she appears here in such good condition, ha ha?


    Doudou and Yin Zimo found something wrong at the same time and both turned back.


    Ling YuYan''s pure face has a morbid beauty. Her slim body adds a delicate that people can''t bear to refuse. She stands in the crowd like a modern version of Lin Daiyu.


    "Is she Ling Yuyan, the distant cousin of the young master?" Doudoudi guessed her all the time.


    Yin Zimo also expressed his views: "it''s really a soft beauty that men can''t refuse!"


    "Fuck off!" Doudou was furious: "you can''t refuse, you used to be!"


    "I just express my personal views and have no interest in her!" Yin Zimo was wronged.


    I don''t know whether Doudou is jealous or just despise him.


    He suddenly raised his head and sneered: "sure enough, I''m stupid!"


    Just now, because of what Doudou said, she thought too little. The Lord didn''t lie to herself.


    It would be ridiculous for her not to wake up when the facts are in front of her.


    Doudou probably guessed: "how about I beat her up?"


    Yin Zimo: "


    "I object. You see she has no two flesh. Do you have the heart to do it?" Yin Zimo is against violence.


    Doudou''s violence can only be used on him, not others, not women!


    "Rolling ball!" Doudou saw through. As long as the man saw the beauty, he didn''t know the North: "dare you say another word, believe it or not, I can''t let you work tomorrow?"


    "Letter!" Yin Zimo nodded cleverly and expressed great conviction: "as long as I''m suspected of peeking at other women, you''ll beat me. I won''t be able to work the next day!"


    Pooh!


    Naive: "


    She couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that in her memory, Yin Zimo is indeed often beaten by Doudou.


    Doudou gave Yin Zimo a white look. For the sake of naive laughter, forgive you!


    Ling Yuyan seemed to be waiting for someone. She inadvertently saw innocence in her eyes, so she gently aroused the corners of her lips and smiled very cordially.

 Chapter 143

    Naive wanted to pretend that she couldn''t see Ling Yuyan, but the other party had come towards her, with a amiable smile on her soft face.


    When she came to naive, Ling Yuyan warmly greeted her: "Hello, sister! You are brother Yan''s friend. I remember you! "


    Naive, I don''t know what attitude she has to say hello to herself. She is sincere and doesn''t want to say more to her: "she''s just a colleague, not a friend!" The tone is cold and somewhat inhumane.


    Ling Yuyan was a little embarrassed, and then smiled again. She was kind of cute: "then you''re happy to eat. I asked brother Yan. He should be here soon!"


    "Disgusting!" Doudou deliberately magnified his voice: "some people look lovely and harmless. They specialize in things that are not human! Honey, I have no appetite when I see such a person. I''d better go! "


    Naive, Yin Zimo: "... It''s a little heavy!


    Ling Yuyan didn''t seem to understand her. She looked innocent: "sister, did you finish it so soon? It''s a pity! Brother Yan will be here soon. If he sees you here, he will pay for you. After all, the consumption here is still very expensive! "


    Ya, you should say it harder!


    The girl pretended to be pure and lovely and belittled people to death.


    Yin Zimo got up gracefully: "paying the bill is naturally a man''s business. Beauties are only responsible for eating! I don''t think you come here to eat for yourself, beauty? As you said, it''s more expensive here! "


    Ling Yuyan choked and couldn''t speak.


    As soon as Yin Zimo got up, a waiter hurried over and asked respectfully, "Yin Shao, do you want to pay?"


    Yin Zimo gentleman politely handed the card again: "the tip is as usual!"


    "Xie yinshao, Xie yinshao!" The waiter made a big fortune and made a big gift to Yin Zimo.


    Ling Yuyan saw at a glance that the card Yin Zimo took out was the top membership card of the restaurant, the same as that in Gu Shao''s hand.


    She was unwilling, so she walked around to innocence, shook her slim posture and asked, "sister, do you think my clothes look good? Brother Yan gave it to me? I don''t usually like wearing this color, but I can''t help brother Yan! "


    Naive turned cold and didn''t answer.


    Doudou couldn''t see it anymore: "NIMA! Do you owe a beating? " Can''t you see that people don''t want to tangle with you? Show off your sister?


    Yin Zimo hurriedly held Doudou''s hand: "fortunately, you don''t do things without personality and don''t wantonly please me!"


    ing£¿


    Are you sure you''re praising me?


    Doudou stepped on Yin Zimo''s feet: "go... Why should I please you?"


    Yin Zimo was not angry. He frowned with pain or licked his face: "I''m handsome and rich!"


    "Kick your nose on your face, don''t you?" Doudou threw him away, pulled Nai and stared at him: "go away!"


    "All right!" Yin Zimo seemed to catch up with the asshole: "by the way, great beauty, do you want me in the mall on East Street? I don''t have much time to take care of it! "


    Naive: "


    "No!" I appreciate your kindness, okay!?


    Ling YuYan''s face turned red and her fists were clenched tightly.


    Yin Zimo carried on shamelessly to the end: "Doudou, either you take it, or I''ll make time to sell it!"


    Blow, blow! You''re blowing!


    Doudou gave him a white look.

 Chapter 144

    Almost. When the gold card is taken out, it can be regarded as giving them a long face and giving it to the mall?


    Why don''t you give me an airport?


    The more you talk, the more you talk!


    "As for me, I like cash. It takes a lot of time to manage the mall. It''s not suitable for me. You''d better keep it yourself!" Doudou doesn''t know how to round it.


    Ling YuYan''s face was pale, and a pair of crystal eyes flashed wronged light, holding the innocence: "sister, don''t you like me?"


    Naive: "


    Not only are they innocent and speechless, Doudou and Yin Zimo both stare.


    Is this an idiot?


    The next second they found that she was not an idiot, but had a deep mind. She saw Gu Shao come in, and then another wronged cry.


    Innocence is still messy. Ye Xi pulls Gu Shao to run over and looks at her angrily: "why do you bully sister Yan?"


    Gu Shao is obviously ignorant.


    Ling YuYan''s eyes were full of tears. She was pitiful.


    "What happened to the real beauty?" His voice clearly blames innocence.


    Doudou just wanted to rush up and slap Gu Shao, who didn''t have long eyes, but he was pulled by Yin Zimo.


    "Brother Gu, it''s all right. It''s my own fault!" Ling Yuyan shed two tears. With this sentence, it absolutely hurts her patience: "sister, she doesn''t like me, and I can''t blame her!"


    Gu Shao patted Ling Yuyan on the back of her hand: "good, Yuyan is the best!"


    He doesn''t believe that the gentle Ling Yuyan can do anything wrong. What she does wrong is absolutely naive.


    "Fuck off, who''s your sister? You don''t look at yourself in the mirror. Just call me sister! " Doudou is really speechless. You, who was called sister Yan by Ye Xi, even called sister naive. You really call it exit!


    Although Gu Shao didn''t ask himself, he knew that he believed Ling Yuyan.


    "May I go now?" Innocence disdains explanation.


    Those who believe in themselves believe if they don''t explain, and it''s useless for those who don''t believe in themselves to explain.


    "You want to leave after bullying sister Yan?" Ye Xi doesn''t want to miss this rare opportunity.


    As long as Gu Shao said in front of the little Lord that he was naive and bullied Ling Yuyan, will the little Lord still not believe it?


    Gu Shao: "..." what do you want if you don''t let her go?


    Little Lord, in front of innocence, there is only a portion left by prayer!


    "I just bullied her. What can you do with me?" Naively and coldly looking at Ye Xi, she clearly had no expression, but she couldn''t help shivering.


    Yin Zimo wants to stop her. It''s too late. Her words have been exported. She''s so stubborn. It''s her who suffers!


    Gu Shao smiled silently and said, "what a beautiful woman, it''s not very good!"


    At least, we are acquaintances. Do you want to drag like this?


    "Not very good. What can you do?" The naive tone was full of disdain.


    She just wants to have a quiet meal to calm her bad mood. Why can you control my mood?


    Ye Xi rarely grasped the handle of Innocence: "Gu Shao, am I right? She is arrogant and thinks that she is arrogant near the Lord! "


    "Fart!" Naive didn''t go up to hit her, which was the limit: "I have nothing to do with the young Lord! Don''t mention him to me! "


    Gu Shao: "..." finally know what the problem is.


    It turns out that there is a misunderstanding between Zhenzhen beauty and the young Lord?


    But there is no need to take the gentle and kind Ling Yuyan out!


    "True beauty, although you make trouble with the little Lord, Yuyan is also innocent!"

 Chapter 145

    "Your sister! Is it special? This Lin Daiyu is cheap. He comes to the door to scold, and then he is wronged and cries! " Doudou jumped angrily: "your clothes are sent by the scum of the little Lord..." Yin Zimo pulled her down, but she didn''t hold it. She threw him away and continued: "what if they were sent by the little Lord? Show what? Still flirting in front of us and asking if it looks good? If I say ugly, it''s ugly! Our family looks a hundred times better than you! I know you''re deliberately trying to make me angry. If there''s no bird for you, you''ll cry. Are you a princess? Do people all over the world have to go around you? Sick! "


    ok


    Yin Zimo can only thumbs up and doesn''t care if the little Lord who is scolded as scum will treat Doudou?


    Doudou is very angry and the consequences are serious!


    "Doudou is not angry..." Yin Zimo repeatedly made Doudou calm.


    Doudou is the largest in the world!


    "Sister Yan is not such a person!" Ye Xili defied naivety with the a straight spirit: "you must have slandered her!"


    This time, Doudou was suddenly quiet, his arms hooked, waiting to see a good play.


    Keke, I can finally vent my anger!


    I didn''t move.


    Ye Xi thought she was afraid and once again took her shoulder: "don''t rely on brother Yan to give you some face, you think you are noble. In my eyes, you are a low-level chicken. Even if you fly to the branches, you can''t become a phoenix!"


    Naive still did not move, but the corners of his mouth evoked a dangerous radian and looked at Ye Xi faintly.


    "Sister Ye Xi, I know you are for me and can''t see me being bullied, but forget it!" Ling Yuyan was weak and pulled Ye Xi down like an air model. She was really good at acting.


    Ye Xi naturally won''t forget: "sister Yan, do you still want to give her a face, such a cheap person like her? Plead for her? "


    A slap.


    The next second, ye Xi covered his face and was stunned. He didn''t know what had happened.


    Damn it!


    Doudou also felt that naive beat late. In the previous innocence, she must have beaten her the first time she attacked her, and left her to continue talking nonsense?


    "You''re wrong to hit people!" Gu Shao was annoyed by these beauties, and all of them were Jin Gui: "can''t you have something to say? Why hit people? "


    "Just look at her!" Naive and proud, he looked at Gu Shao domineering, with the meaning that he was not happy to see you in his eyes.


    Gu Shao was afraid and raised his hands: "Hey, I don''t care, I don''t care, okay?"


    He has seen innocent cruelty.


    With tears in her eyes, Ling Yuyan hugged Ye Xi painfully: "what''s the matter with you? Why do you hit Ye Xi? She also saw me being bullied before... "


    Pop!


    Naive without mercy slapped Ling Yuyan on the face: "well, that''s good for you!"


    Gu Shao: "...." this is turning the sky!


    He couldn''t bear it any longer and protected the two poor beauties behind him: "you..."


    "You want to be beaten, too?" The innocent and evil spirit looked at Gu Shao, and the corners of his mouth aroused absolute danger: "I just sat down and bullied her!"


    She stopped pestering them, shook her arm and left.


    "Owe to clean up, cheap!" Doudou smiled proudly and walked away.


    Although Gu Shao has always been fond of innocence, he lost nothing at this moment.


    For women, being too strong is an insult to men. Just for a moment, he felt the strength from innocence, and he did show weakness in front of her.

 Chapter 146

    Seeing that naivete and Doudou are gone, Yin Zimo puts away his usual flirting and stands like an emperor. He looks at Gu Shao with dignified eyes: "it''s really not a real beauty at all. You blame her wrong!"


    Gu Shao is skeptical.


    He knows something about Yin Zimo. Although he is only the manager of a large company on the surface, he is absolutely valuable. Although he doesn''t know his exact details, he is also famous in the imperial capital. He is not a person who can lie casually.


    But Ling Yuyan and ye Xi are usually gentle and soft. Can they lie?


    Yin Zimo glanced at Ling Yuyan and said, "not all the weak are right!"


    Gu Shao''s eyes also fell on Ling YuYan''s face.


    Ling Yuyan stares at a pair of wronged eyes in horror. Where is there a little scheming?


    When I went out, I was forced to stop in front of a car.


    Then Doudou pulled naivete behind him and looked warily at the window: "isn''t it the little Lord?"


    The naive first thought also guessed that it was the little Lord.


    Ling Yuyan just said that the little Lord would come, so he just arrived now?


    He must not want to see it himself, so he won''t get off!


    It happened that she didn''t want to see him at all!


    Naive smiled coldly at the window and walked around the car.


    It was cold and cold in the window, the corners of the mouth were perfectly lifted, the jaw leaned gracefully on the back of the hand, watched the innocent cold leave, and then asked his own exclusive driver in front: "it''s perfect, isn''t it?"


    The driver is a beautiful woman in her early twenties, with exquisite facial features and breakable skin, but with a cold face: "you''re so mean!" Her voice was as cold as her face.


    "Don''t you just like me mean?" Leng Yihan was not angry, but with a trace of irony: "otherwise, how could you, the daughter of a great general, try your best to climb onto my bed?"


    Chu Qi tightened his hands holding the steering wheel and didn''t answer.


    "Embarrassed by what I said? When you shamelessly climbed into my bed, you didn''t know the word embarrassment? "


    Chu Qi glared from the rearview mirror, cold or cold.


    Leng Yihan didn''t care about her expression: "I didn''t sleep hard enough. It''s inappropriate to put the eldest lady here. Are you afraid I''m falling in love with other women?"


    "Is that enough?" Chu Qi''s face did not change, but his voice trembled.


    "How can it be enough?" Leng Yihan sneered: "I just torture you all my life! At the beginning, how did you sleep with me? I would torture you thousands of times! "


    "Where are you going now?" Chu Qi suddenly changed back to the cold look of just no desire.


    Leng Yihan immediately vented his anger and leaned against the back of the chair: "in a good mood, go wherever there are many women!"


    Naive let Doudou and Yin Zimo go first and want to stay alone for a while.


    Is it that dress that she is worried about? Why did she wear it on Ling Yuyan?


    In fact, she really doesn''t need to care so much. From the beginning, the little Lord said that he would choose a dress to give to others. Now she just knows that the dress is for Ling Yuyan.


    Why is she upset?


    Is it because the little Lord uses himself to make Ling Yuyan jealous?


    Naive thoughts upset, the brain wants to analyze carefully, but the more analysis, the worse.


    At the intersection, she didn''t pay attention to the signal light that had just turned into a red light, and took an absent-minded step.


    A white SUV that had followed her for a long time quickly stepped on the accelerator and came to a sudden brake in front of her.

 Chapter 147

    Naive was awakened by the harsh sound of braking. When he looked up, he found that the red light had been red and wanted to go back or forward.


    The door opened, and ye Qiu got out of the car expressionless: "it''s dangerous for you to cross the road like this, you know?"


    "Sorry!" Naive quickly apologized and stood on the middle line a few steps forward: "I didn''t pay attention to the traffic lights. I''m sorry!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Doesn''t seem to mean to go?


    Naive to know that she blocked his way, she has also apologized. Is it difficult for her to compensate?


    "I really didn''t mean it. I''m sorry!" Naive once again sincerely apologize.


    Ye Qiu''s eyebrows were slightly frozen, and her tone was neither hot nor cold: "I''ll send you!"


    Naive: "


    "I can go by myself. My house is not far away!"


    "I''ll see you off!" Ye Qiu is like a robot, only repeating this sentence.


    A car in the back began to honk impatiently, and he kept looking at her.


    Seeing that he had no intention of leaving, he had to harden his head and get on the car: "thank you!"


    Ye Qiu, who got on the bus, didn''t talk anymore and focused on driving.


    After walking for a while, naive couldn''t sit still: "didn''t you take me home?"


    Ye Qiu looked ahead and didn''t answer.


    "I want to get off!" Naive, alert and cold orders.


    "Don''t worry! I won''t hurt you! " Ye Qiu finally spoke.


    But I can''t believe him. She only met him twice.


    "If you don''t stop, I''ll jump!" Naive is very angry.


    Ye Qiu looked at her sideways and saw that she really took off her seat belt. She hurriedly slowed down the speed of the car, but didn''t stop immediately: "the car parked in front of you just now is not a young master. He is looking for you everywhere now!"


    "Is he all right? I don''t want to see him!" Innocence now rejects the little Lord and doesn''t even want to hear his name.


    "I will send you to his manor now. If you don''t want to see him there, I can take you away immediately!"


    Naive sneered and looked at Ye Qiu silently: "I can tell you now that even if I get there, I will never go in, so you''d better not waste that time!"


    What she cares about is not whether he is in the car just now, but the relationship between him and Ling Yuyan!


    Ye Qiu suddenly stopped and a pair of star like eyes glowed: "are you sure you won''t see him again?"


    "OK!" Naive without hesitation.


    Just as she was about to get off, ye Qiu gently grabbed her: "I want to take you to a place. Don''t worry, I''ll never hurt you. You''re afraid of me because of your Kung Fu? Moreover, the young Lord may be waiting downstairs. "


    After thinking about it, naively fastened his seat belt: "as long as you don''t go to his house!"


    The car was parked in a quiet place. It was dark all around, like a place that had been abandoned for a long time.


    Since he came, naive didn''t intend to doubt him. He calmly followed his steps and walked inside.


    After walking for a short time, I could vaguely hear shouts, surging and exciting. The more I went inside, the more lively it was.


    A big broken iron door creaked open, and there was another world inside.


    In the smoke, hundreds of men and women roared around a boxing ring.


    Two beauties in the challenge arena, wearing only three-point underwear, were fighting with their opponents desperately.


    The innocent sight was immediately sucked away.


    The two women have surprisingly good figures. The big place is absolutely provocative. They have thin waist and long legs. They are wearing a pair of boxing gloves, which adds a strong beauty.

 Chapter 148

    At ordinary times, I don''t like watching this kind of boxing match. I think it''s too bloody.


    But these two beauties are really eye-catching.


    Especially women with black boxing gloves.


    Her face is very beautiful, her eyes are bright, and her eyebrows are full of heroism.


    Every time she punches, she can hit the other party accurately. If she hadn''t deliberately stopped her strength, I''m afraid the beauty opposite would have been lying down.


    Ye Qiu seems to have noticed her, frowning slightly and looking around.


    In the position of the VIP seat, the figure of cold and cold was captured.


    He had already noticed them. With an elusive smile on his handsome face, he looked at the innocence and evil charm, which made people shudder.


    Naive did not find anything unusual, and moved forward with interest: "I went to the front to see!"


    Ye Qiu walked over with her and automatically ignored the cold and cold.


    "Beauty, come on!" Innocence cheered Chu Qi who was resting.


    Chu Qi''s eyes fell, hesitated for a moment, and then nodded.


    In the next game, Chu Qi also wins the beauty opposite.


    "Come on..." the innocence has been completely crazy and the mood is high.


    Even though ye Qiu has been protecting her innocence, there are too many people around her. She is pushed out from time to time, so she has to shout in her ear, "I''ve booked a VIP seat, and it''s better to look over there!"


    Naive didn''t hear what he said and was still watching with interest.


    Ye Qiu grabbed her wrist and walked out of the crowd to the VIP seat.


    There were not many VIP seats and they were close to each other. Shortly after entering, Nai Nai inadvertently saw cold and cold.


    Leng Yihan smiled very carefully throughout the whole process, and his evil face made people unable to guess his mood.


    Naive avoided his eyes and turned his eyes to Chu Qi.


    Seeing the rise, she would jump up and shout for Chu Qi.


    After taking Chu Qi to the end, he looked in the direction of cold and cold again. There was no one.


    This is a happy thing!


    Look at the challenge arena innocently and comfortably. The next second


    Leng Yihan, wearing a war robe, shorts and strong chest muscles, is looking up at her.


    Naive frown.


    Ye Qiu watched the innocent look change all the way: "he likes abusing people very much!"


    Soon after his words fell, a battle had begun in the challenge arena. After only three moves, Leng Yihan punched the opponent''s jaw and fell to the ground.


    His punch was fierce, quick, accurate!


    After playing, he looked up directly at innocence.


    Innocence was startled into a cold sweat.


    He was a ghost animal at this time, and his whole body was full of Yin Qi that people should stay away from.


    "Ye Shao, I don''t want to see it anymore!" From time to time she could catch a glimpse of a man lying motionless on the ground, which made her uneasy.


    "Do you want to fight?" Ye Qiu thought it was still early and suggested, "there is an exercise room behind for people to practice boxing."


    They came to the backcourt. There were many challenge arenas, large and small, and many people were practicing.


    At a glance, he saw Chu Qi and ran straight to her: "Hello! I just saw you. You''re great! "


    I don''t know why, at the first sight of innocence, I was full of favor with her.


    Chu Qi''s expression was slightly stiff and said stiffly, "Hello!"


    "Who allowed you to talk to her?" Cold or cold, I don''t know when they have come to them. The voice is cold and makes people''s scalp numb.


    Chu Qi was stiff again and clenched his fists.


    "I spoke to her first!" Naively, Leng Yihan met Chu Qi. Seeing his aggressive appearance, he was immediately unhappy: "you can come at me if you are unhappy. It''s none of her business!"

 Chapter 149

    Leng YILENG smiled and walked into the challenge arena where Chu Qi was standing. She slapped her on her small face less than half his palm: "she deserved to talk to you!"


    With a leap of tianzhenqi, he came to the challenge arena: "are you a man and beat a woman? Do you have any products?"


    "My people will fight if they want!" Leng Yihan raised his hand again, but he was caught in time.


    She had never seen such a cold-blooded person who publicized her nobility and despised women.


    Leng Yihan really underestimated this woman. She thought she would be afraid and become better after seeing her fist knock people to the ground. Unexpectedly, she was not afraid of him at all.


    He looked coldly at Chu Qi and ordered, "come here!"


    Chu Qi stood straight in front of him, like a pine.


    Leng Yihan slapped her face with his other hand, and then showed off with great pride: "see? She is cheap. Send her up and call me! "


    The sad expression on Chu Qi''s face was fleeting, and he didn''t move.


    Naive was a little sad and shook off cold and cold hands: "I took the initiative to talk to her because I saw her play well. It''s my fault." Then he turned and jumped off the challenge arena.


    How could she not see Chu Qi forbearing.


    If you didn''t love him, who would bear his insult so much?


    Ye Qiu''s car is not far from the naive community. She sees a tall figure standing under the dim light in the garden. It can be seen from the outline that it is the little Lord. At the moment, she is alone and slightly anxious.


    Ye Qiu took her eyes away from the little Lord and fell on her innocent face: "the little Lord is waiting for you!"


    It''s a little unexpected that the little Lord is still waiting for himself at this time.


    But she doesn''t want to see him now!


    "If you don''t want to face him, I can take you where he can''t find it!" After a long time, ye Qiu said.


    "No, thank you!" Naive hesitated for a moment and got out of the car.


    Hiding can''t solve any problems!


    After getting off the bus, I didn''t walk directly, but stood in the same place and looked at the little Lord.


    I don''t know why, the little Lord''s back looks lonely and seems very uneasy.


    Maybe he doesn''t know how to make it clear to her?


    Since his relationship with Ling Yuyan has been determined, she has no use value, and dragging is redundant.


    After mocking himself, he strode towards the little Lord.


    It''s false to say that you don''t feel wronged in your heart.


    She didn''t want to lean against him from beginning to end, but God let him appear in front of her again and again, which made her like him unconsciously.


    But he loved others, not her.


    Hearing the footsteps, the little Lord turned slowly. After seeing that the visitor was innocent, his cold face suddenly felt warm: "where have you been so late? Didn''t you say I''ll pick you up in the evening? " With some blame, but more worry.


    "I thought you didn''t have time!" Naive did not rush to expose him, his tone was cold.


    The little Lord frowned and carefully observed the innocent look: "what happened?"


    With a cold smile, he raised his head and looked at him with a chilling cold light in his eyes: "I know you came to me to make it clear to me that I know everything, so you don''t have to say anything. Just turn around and go now, just as we''ve never known each other!"


    With that, she walked around the little Lord and went home.


    Before she can control her emotions, she wants to go and leave him. She doesn''t want him to see her humble look.

 Chapter 150

    The little Lord was stunned. After a moment, he caught the innocence that had passed in front of him. A pair of ice eyes were full of questions: "what are you talking about? What do you mean as if we''ve never met? "


    When he pulled him, he was forced to stop and turn his head slowly. His eyes were still cold: "I said we''re finished!"


    The little Lord''s hand tightened, and the painful innocence frowned, but his mouth was hard and didn''t shout pain.


    "Why?" The little Lord''s eyes are cold and frightening, and he has the ruthlessness to break her into pieces at any time.


    In the afternoon, everything was fine. I made an appointment to see you in the evening. In the evening, I didn''t see anyone and didn''t answer the phone. He waited for her for hours, but she suddenly said they were finished?


    Naive felt the danger, but now she didn''t want to show weakness.


    Why does she have to be patient every time?


    "No reason, I just don''t want to see you again!" He was naive and angry. He obviously liked others. Now he pretended to be innocent after he was dumped.


    The little Lord sneered, absolutely shocking: "you have to go to work, you will always meet!"


    "Can I quit?" People can not, other she will care?


    Mommy, she can lean in another way.


    The little Lord turned black and seemed to be a hell Messenger: "I can make Lin bankrupt in an instant. As for Lin Xi..."


    "You... Don''t touch her!" In a hurry, naive said his original intention directly.


    How could she allow someone to do something to Mommy.


    "If you dare not go to work tomorrow morning, I will instantly disintegrate the Lin family!" The young Lord knew that innocence cared about Lin Xi. Although he didn''t know the reason, as long as he could contain her.


    "You''re mean!" He stared at him with innocence and anger.


    I don''t know how he knew he was in Yilin river.


    "Without your fickleness!" The little Lord''s eyes were so cold that there was no trace of temperature, with an invading chill.


    It was only a few hours, and she could say that no matter how cruel he was, it was just her fur.


    "At nine o''clock tomorrow morning, I''ll let Lin disappear completely a minute later!" The little Lord left a word and turned into the car.


    Naive clenched his fist, resisted the impulse to swear and ran to his own building.


    What a disgusting guy!


    The despicable didn''t get off the line and threatened her with Mommy?


    The little Lord put his hand on the steering wheel. It was not until he entered the building that he beat the steering wheel twice to ease his anger.


    Did he leave her and send Ling Yuyan back, which made her very angry?


    But she asked him to send Ling Yuyan back?


    Back to the manor, before the young master got off the bus, Bowen had zhankeke walked to the car: "boss, I have something to say to you!"


    In the afternoon, after sending Nai to the downstairs of the company, he wanted to tell the little Lord at the first time, but he didn''t say it when he thought of the terrible look of the little Lord after hearing the news.


    The little Lord''s eyes are cold.


    "After you left this afternoon, I don''t know what Leng Shao said to naive. She was very angry when she came out. I told her that you would pick her up this afternoon, but she asked me to tell you that if you have leisure, you''d better spend more time with your little cousin Lin Daiyu." With that, Bowen looked at the little Lord with fear.


    The little Lord''s face was livid. He closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    The next day, I arrived at the company at nine o''clock on time.


    Bowen was waiting at the door and saw her come in and saluted slightly: "good morning! Boss wants you to go to his office! "

 Chapter 151

    Naive pursed her lips, frowned tightly and asked the blog: "can I not go?"


    Bowen was helpless and reminded: "the little Lord is not in a good mood now!"


    Naive: "......" am I in a bad mood, too?


    However, the little Lord''s cold face is indeed that strangers do not enter, which makes people afraid.


    Naively looked at the time. However, I was really worried that he would attack Lin, so I had to go to the little Lord''s office.


    Did you really owe him in your last life?


    This life is endless. It''s so hard to break it.


    Tapping on the door, she walked in without waiting for an answer.


    The little Lord leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes. His handsome side face was more and more clear in the sun, but it was cold and inhumane.


    "Cough..." I saw that he didn''t move, so I had to cough twice.


    She thought about it. Since she had to face him every day, she just made it clear to him that she wouldn''t pester him. I hope he would be happy and don''t procrastinate.


    The little Lord''s long eyelashes moved slightly, leaving a haze under his eyelids.


    "Mr. Leng, are you looking for me?" Naive and polite like a good subordinate.


    A total cold, he thoroughly into the cold palace.


    The little Lord sat up straight and said, "is it always cold? Ah... Are you really going to draw a line with me? "


    "You asked, so let''s make it clear now! Now that you have chosen someone else, don''t pester me. It will hurt her and me! I''m not a tangled person. I''m willing to give in and quit, but it doesn''t mean I''m open-minded. I don''t mind if you have another love in your heart, but if you''re still ambiguous with you, do you understand? " When he said that he had another new love in his heart, his innocent heart still couldn''t help a pain.


    "You mean you don''t mind if I''m with another woman?" Don''t worry.


    In her mind, he doesn''t matter so much that she can throw it away!


    Does she mind her innocent lips?


    If only I didn''t mind!


    "Who you are with has nothing to do with me!" She really didn''t want to be involved with him any more. No matter how deep she got, she would die without a burial place.


    The little Lord looked at her and wanted to see a trace of reluctance on her face, but he was extremely disappointed: "since you want to get rid of the relationship with me so much, you should be a subordinate from today. You should arrive earlier than me in the morning and arrive earlier than me in the evening. As long as I am in the company, you can''t get off work. If I let you go east, you can only go east, otherwise..."


    The naive pink lip bit quickly broke, and then he stubbornly opened his mouth: "don''t worry! Since I decide to stay, I will naturally be a good employee! "


    The little master raised his lips and looked at the innocent dangerously: "good employee!?"


    At noon, naive wanted to go out for lunch. Just got up, the chief designer of the category Department came up, threw a stack of paintings on her face, and roared, "what rubbish are you painting?"


    Naive was a little unhappy. After all, she was also the master. There was no need to be shaken by people of the same level: "sister Lin, did I do anything wrong?"


    Her voice was neither humble nor loud. She was not surprised by the sudden situation, but picked up the paintings scattered around the table.


    Sister Lin is also an old employee in the company. Now a new person dares to confront her, which makes her lose her face, so she mockingly pointed to the finger paintings: "these new paintings you handed in in in the new season have been published in brochures by Li Li company. How do you explain?"

 Chapter 152

    Naive picked up the brochure that sister Lin threw on the table and turned a few pages. As expected, it was almost the same as what she drew.


    If one or two paragraphs are the same, it can be interpreted as just having the same idea, but the whole brochure is the same, it is not just a coincidence, but it has been stolen in the past.


    She frowned.


    Sister Lin smiled proudly when she looked at the picture album with an unbelievable look on her face: "plagiarism has no personality. I''ve never seen you so stupid. There must be a limit for plagiarizing others. Copy the whole book? You''ve really disgraced the designer! "


    As like as two peas, the picture is again the same as the one in the first place. Even the little details have not changed. "Are you sure this is the latest issue of Li Li?"


    It''s too fast. It''s only a few days for her to draw. Has she finished the brochure so soon?


    "The evidence is here. Can there be anything wrong?" Sister Lin was unhappy with her when she entered Lin''s family on the first day of her innocence. Why should she be the same as her when she first entered the company? She worked in Lin''s for ten years before she got to her present position.


    Stuart Rhine came as like as two peas, and looked at the innocent draft after worrying. He exclaimed: "it''s exactly the same as you draw! Naive, did you really copy someone else''s? " Deliberately amplified the voice, deeply afraid that others can''t hear it.


    Everyone gathered around. Everyone knew that Stuart Rhine was a naive friend. She said so. There must be something wrong with innocence.


    All people look naive, either disdain or ridicule.


    Designer plagiarism is the most shameful.


    Innocence has been pushed to the cusp of the storm by everyone. Sister Lin made persistent efforts: "fortunately, this batch of paintings have not been typeset. If they spread out, will Lin''s family not make people laugh in the future? If you resign and leave Lin now, we will not be held accountable. Otherwise, if things get big, it will not be as simple as being fired! " She wants to scare her away while Linxi is away, otherwise it''s not easy to find such an opportunity again.


    "Yes, naive. Why don''t you hurry now? If the police are alerted and it is found that you copied someone else''s, it will be bad if they are held accountable! " Stuart Rhine looked anxious, as if he were worried about his friend.


    Naive suddenly smiled.


    She doesn''t think she is a disgusting person at ordinary times. Now it seems that she is not only disgusting, but also annoying to many people?


    But what to do? She never cares whether others hate herself or not!


    "I''m not going!" The innocent look is unpredictable.


    Situ Rhine was surprised: "naive, aren''t you afraid of big things if you don''t go now? I don''t want anything to happen to you! " Carry your best friend to the end.


    People couldn''t help but feel sorry for Stuart Rhine. How did they make such a friend.


    "Rhine, I know you''re worried about me!" Naive took Stuart Rhine''s arm and made friends with him. It was like taking Stuart Rhine as a close friend: "but I... Still decided not to go!" Who won''t pretend to be intimate?


    Stuart Rhine immediately froze. It was the first time naive took the initiative to approach her. She had known her for so long. It was all her intimate actions, which made her extremely uneasy.


    "What''s so noisy?" Accompanied by the blog, the little Lord came over. His handsome face was always cold and ruthless.


    Innocence turned her back to him and didn''t turn around to look at him because of his arrival. Even if she couldn''t see his face, his Majesty was like an iceberg and hit her heart.

 Chapter 153

    Seeing that the principal came, sister Lin picked up the naive painting and Li Li''s brochure and handed it to the young master: "Chairman, her painting of this issue has been copied from other companies! The evidence is here. She''s tough! As a designer, it''s sad that I can''t draw anything. How can I copy it? Let the other company know. I thought no one in our company could design new things! "


    Since you don''t go by yourself, don''t blame me for being cruel!


    The little Lord didn''t answer. He glanced at the painting at random from the corner of his eye.


    "Should..." after glancing at the blog, he wanted to defend his innocence, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by the little Lord: "let them solve such a small matter by themselves!" Make it clear not to help naive.


    Naive didn''t think that the little Lord could help her speak. Their current relationship can be regarded as in dire straits. She doesn''t need to fantasize about getting his help.


    Sister Lin saw that the young master had left and thought he meant to ask and let her solve it. She looked at innocence with pride: "do you think you still need to stay?"


    Situ Rhine thought that the young Lord must have come to help naive. Seeing that he had no intention to intervene, his face clearly showed his satisfaction: "naive, you''d better listen to sister Lin and go quickly!" His nature was exposed, and his sarcastic tone didn''t converge at all, so he threw it out.


    Naive bowed her head and sneered. When she looked up again, she looked frightened and innocent. She couldn''t believe it and looked at Stuart Rhine: "Rhine, why do you suddenly talk like this? We are good friends. You don''t want to drive me away, do you? "


    Stuart Rhine was flustered. She was elated just now, but it was too late to change her face. So many people looked at it and didn''t pretend: "you should go if you did something wrong. Did I say wrong?" Diao Heng is different from usual.


    "That''s right!" Sister Lin was proud to see that Stuart Rhine had stood on her side.


    Naive will be weak to the end, innocent looking at situ Rhine, wronged asked: "what did I do wrong, Rhine?"


    "You plagiarize!" Situ Rhine simply stopped pretending and confronted her. As long as she could get rid of Lin''s family, she would be relieved: "the most taboo of designers is to copy other people''s works. You brazenly copy and don''t admit it in front of the facts. I advise you not to listen, regardless of good or bad. I didn''t know you were such a person, and I''ve always regarded you as a good friend. " A look of grief.


    Installed, the more noble you are now, the worse you will fall in a moment!


    Naive shook his head and expressed his cold look incisively and vividly: "as my good friend, you don''t ask me if I was copied, but directly recognized that it was me. Is this what it should be like as a good friend?"


    Indeed, when a real friend is in crisis, doesn''t he first consider his friend''s position?


    People''s eyes on Stuart Lane changed a little, and they no longer thought she was a good person for friends as before.


    Stuart lane was very upset.


    "You were the same in the hospital yesterday. I insisted that I pushed Miss Lin downstairs without doing anything. Fortunately, there was monitoring, otherwise people all over the world thought I did it! Rhine, why? Why are you doing this to me? I always thought we were good friends? But what about you? Not only don''t believe me, but also make something out of nothing. " Innocence only needs to shed a few tears to deduce the sadness absolutely in place.


    Her tears will never flow for people who are not worth it!

 Chapter 154

    Everyone saw yesterday''s report. There was no Stuart Lane in the whole video, but she said in front of the media that she saw innocence at the door of the staircase.


    At that time, everyone was just sucked by the little Lord''s confession and ignored the fact that she was lying.


    Now look at innocence, all scared back a few steps.


    She''s the boss''s woman!


    They accused her in front of the boss?


    The crowd wanted to disperse, but sister Lin refused: "I don''t care about your broken things. Now I''m talking about your plagiarism, okay?"


    She heard the conversation at the door of the little master''s office this morning, which was not what the news reported, so she didn''t have any scruples.


    Plagiarism is a certainty. She did see the brochures of the other company. How could it be that the brochures already published were plagiarized? Therefore, it is concluded that it is naive plagiarism.


    "Yes, now that you plagiarize, how can you turn to me?" Stuart Lane caught hold of the handle and began to divert his attention.


    A little heartache is true. After all, I met Stuart Rhine in a foreign country and accompanied her in her lonely days outside. I met again in this city. She thought she could make friends, but


    They met Jing Yanran accidentally for the first time, but she suspected that situ Rhine had deliberately brought him. The second time, she had determined that she had deliberately called Jing Yanran, but she thought it was situ Rhine who didn''t give up on the elder. Now it seems that even Jing Yanran broke in with a group of people, which was arranged by her!


    Heartache is heartache. She won''t be soft hearted to Stuart Rhine.


    Frame her again and again. She can treat her as careless once and stupid twice. It doesn''t make sense to say it again and again.


    "My painting is here. The one you see is just what I drew before. Later, I was dissatisfied and drew a new one!" Naive took out a stack of paintings from the bottom of the drawer: "my latest paintings have already been handed over to President Lin and have passed the review."


    Stuart Rhine looked at the naive new painting in disbelief.


    "President Lin is not here now. What you say is what you say?" Sister Lin doesn''t give up.


    "I can prove it!" Lin Xi''s secretary weakly raised his hand and walked among them: "I''ve seen it before. It''s the day Miss Lin came out of pregnancy!"


    She saluted towards Innocence: "I''m sorry!" Then he looked at the crowd: "that day, Miss Lin and President Lin quarreled in the office. I heard about Miss Lin''s pregnancy with naive. Later, Rhine came and asked me what happened, so I said that Miss Lin was pregnant."


    "Who knows, the next day, the whole company was telling about Miss Lin and said it was naive everywhere. In fact, I accidentally leaked it and only told Rhine!" Many times she wanted to tell the truth, but she was afraid of losing her job. She was frightened and didn''t say: "as for the painting, it was really not the one given to President Lin that day!"


    After seeing the young Lord''s innocent confession yesterday, she really didn''t dare to hide any more. She just caught the opportunity to tell the truth.


    Stuart Rhine blushed anxiously and began to panic: "do you have any evidence that I said it everywhere?"


    At this time, Linxi just walked in, followed by Lisa.


    After a period of rest, Lisa''s complexion was much better and she looked young and capable.


    She nodded slightly at innocence and looked at Stuart Rhine: "I have no evidence about Miss Lin, but you betrayed the company''s intelligence. I have conclusive evidence here!"

 Chapter 155

    Stuart Rhine was completely flustered. His little face was both flustered and unwilling.


    She did the whole thing very carefully without any omission, and didn''t know whether the evidence Lisa said was true or false?


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Although she was brave, her voice had betrayed her.


    He looked at Linxi with innocence and uneasiness.


    "Lisa, you all know. She took a long vacation. Now she''s back. She''s still the design director. She handles all matters related to design!" Lin Xi is cold. Although her daughter''s affairs have nothing to do with innocence, she still has reservations about her. After all, Lin''s crisis is related to her.


    Although Lisa had a rest for a period of time, she still knew what had happened to Lin, so she took the matter over with understanding: "I''ll deal with this matter. Go and be busy!"


    Naive heart inevitably sad, Mommy still has a misunderstanding about herself.


    Lisa looked at sister Lin sharply: "the brochure in your hand is false!"


    Sister Lin was completely hoodwinked.


    How could the brochure be fake?


    The person who gave her the brochure told her that this is the latest brochure of Li Li company. Naive is suspected of plagiarism. She must drive naive out of the company!


    "I was as like as two peas in the past few days, who told me that her drawings were touched and asked me how to do it." the friend of mine in second days, "I suspect her company has bought someone else''s design draft, which is very similar to our company. I asked my friend to bring the manuscript to the same place as the innocent painting. So I asked my friend to make the draft into a brochure. I didn''t expect someone to talk about it! "


    Naive usually has a habit of deliberately misplacing the two leaves of the painting. One morning, she found that the painting was placed in order, so she called Lisa. Just when Lisa came back from vacation, she took the painting to her.


    "Even if someone really sells innocent paintings to others, you can''t think it''s me! I haven''t sold it at all! " Stuart Rhine looked flustered and began to cry.


    "The person who bought the painting has admitted that he bought it from you!" Lisa played a recording to everyone, in which a woman confessed that the painting was bought from Stuart Rhine.


    Stuart lane was completely blinded.


    She stole the painting of innocence, but she just gave it to Lin naive. The talking woman was clearly setting her up!


    "She lied. I didn''t sell the painting to anyone!"


    ¡­¡­


    Is this not a confession?


    Everyone looked at her with contempt.


    "Rhine, why did you sell my paintings to others?" Looking at Stuart lane with a naive and sad look, he looked like he had realized it until now: "you told me you didn''t sell it!"


    Stuart Rhine''s face was livid and he clenched his teeth. His eyes turned into deep hatred: "what if I sold it? I just can''t see you! " She yelled at the last sentence. She really hates innocence.


    Why do you have such a good life every time? You''re going to trample her to death and escape from death?


    And no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t catch up with her.


    Graduate students graduated together. Her grades were not much worse than her, but all the big companies rushed to her. She liked Jing Xuechang for so long, but she was the only one in his heart. Even in Lin''s, her position is lower than hers.


    Her heart was unbalanced, and she had been pretending to be friendly, which broke out at this moment.

 Chapter 156

    "Why?" Innocence was no longer a friendly face, and Stuart Rhine looked a little scared with cold eyes.


    The accident five years ago made her slow and hot, but she had tried to open her heart to Stuart Rhine. If she hadn''t had doubts about several contacts, she would think she was her good friend.


    Since she didn''t treat her as a friend from the beginning, why should she pretend to be her friend? It''s a shame to disguise for someone like her!


    Situ Rhine is usually very cautious about innocence. Her innate noble temperament always makes her feel inexplicably inferior in front of her.


    "When I was in graduate school, I worked harder than you and studied hard every day, but your grades were better than me. I''m still not as good as you at Lin''s. why is your position higher than me? I also study abroad and graduate. When I come, I am still a designer assistant, but you are already the main designer! I''m not convinced! "


    "What I don''t like most is that I like Mr. Jing so much, but he only wants to chase you. He can''t see my existence. He even asked me to help him chase you, but what about you? Even more! You know I like the senior, and you beat him in front of me. Do you know how much I felt at that time? Without you, the senior student must like me! " She was sad. The more she said it, the more she felt wronged and began to choke.


    Innocent speechless smile.


    I''m afraid she didn''t know she was studying hard at night. When she went out to play with her friends, she stayed at home and read books. Do you usually work as a temporary worker in the clothing company when you have time?


    Stuart Rhine was crying. When he saw naive smiling, he blocked his chest: "what are you laughing at?" Even in the face of her accusations, she laughed out?


    "When I first met Jing Yanran, did you know?" Innocent eyes pierced Stuart Rhine sharply.


    At that time, she saw her figure in a trance and flashed by. She thought she had an illusion.


    Later, she met her in the company. She still didn''t doubt her. Now she suddenly remembered that she must be right!


    Stuart Lane''s face was twisted with fear.


    She knew that Jing Yanran was coming to the imperial capital, so when he arrived a few days earlier, she checked the whereabouts of naive carefully. The day he arrived, she took him to naive. Then she followed them to the restaurant and saw that when naive went to the bathroom, he drugged her wine.


    But in order to get him, she pretended she didn''t see anything and left directly.


    The idea at that time was that after he got the innocent body, he would be tired of her, and then his heart could be put on himself.


    Just looking at her expression, I knew I was right: "you like a scum. I don''t blame you if you don''t listen to advice, but everyone is a woman. You shouldn''t help him and watch him put medicine in my wine. If I wasn''t alert, do you think I could stand here intact?"


    They took a breath and looked at Stuart Rhine with scruples and contempt.


    It''s terrible to think about that picture.


    A woman is drugged, the consequences are unimaginable!


    "Who let you take everything from me?" Stuart Rhine did not shy away: "do you know how much I hate you?"


    "You hate me? Why do you hate me? You lost everything by yourself. What does it have to do with me? I have come to the present with my own ability. I am worthy of my own efforts! " He raised his head with innocence and pride, and his voice grew louder and louder.

 Chapter 157

    "By skill? You are lucky to meet a gold Lord! " Stuart Rhine thought that she could meet a man like the young Lord, so she was angry and hurt her liver.


    I want to chase a man like Jing Yanran, but she directly jumped the grade and met the unique best man in the world.


    In good conscience, she has a good background and can be regarded as an official second generation. However, she is naive. She is just an orphan without father and mother. She also has a daughter. How can she be more naive than her.


    Naive suddenly stopped talking, and a pair of bright eyes swept Stuart Rhine''s pale face.


    Let her go for the time being!


    Hum


    She was sure that Stuart lane would not let go so easily. In that case, of course, she would accompany her. At that time, it would not be as simple as being fired by Lin!


    Moreover, she could see that it was not situ Rhine who sold the paintings to Li Li. She was surprised when she heard that the people of Li Li company said they bought the paintings from her. Besides, she''s not smart enough to think of such a clever way to frame herself. She''s just taking the blame for others, so it''s better to find the behind the scenes.


    "Is innocence based on ability? Do you still need to ask? If she doesn''t have the ability, you won''t take great pains to steal her paintings and sell them? " What Lisa dislikes most is that she is incompetent and jealous of others. You might as well work hard at that time.


    Stuart Lane choked and couldn''t speak.


    "I don''t hold you legally responsible for your first crime. Now please leave immediately!" Lisa gave the order impolitely.


    Stuart Rhine looked at the innocence, bit his lips broken and said, "I won''t be kicked out by you so easily. You''ll see!"


    She just stole the painting and sold it to Lin Nai Chen. Since she was carrying the black pot for Lin Nai Chen, she naturally wanted to get back an equivalent return.


    No matter how powerful Lisa is, she can''t listen to the boss''s daughter?


    She can leave now, but she will come back sooner or later!


    The spectators left in twos and threes, leaving little left.


    Stuart Lane walked to the elevator under the coercion of two security guards.


    Naive followed the elevator, his face is an indescribable smile.


    "What do you want?" Stuart Rhine felt that the innocent smile was malicious, so he stepped back vigilantly.


    The corner of innocent lips lifted up, leaned against her with a harmless smile, and whispered in her ear, "do you know? In fact, I have long noticed that you will steal through my drawer while I am not, so I deliberately put the painting in the drawer, waiting for you to throw yourself into the net. "


    Stuart Lane couldn''t believe it and wanted to see her carefully.


    After all, in her opinion, innocence has always been foolish to believe in herself.


    "I also know that you just stole the painting. The man you secretly gave it to sold it to Li Li!" While talking innocently, the body has withdrawn and just saw the surprised look of the other party.


    She guessed right again!


    Stu Rhine got goose bumps all over. The moment before the elevator closed, her innocent expression made her unconscious heart cold.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, the office was quiet, and only three or two people were still working overtime.


    Naive is a very exclusive person to work overtime. As long as you work harder during the day, you can avoid working overtime at night on weekdays.


    It''s not an order period now. Overtime is superfluous.


    She really couldn''t stand it. Just got up, Bowen came out. Behind him was the little Lord. His cold eyes were full of aggressive chill and stopped in front of her.

 Chapter 158

    He sat back to his seat quickly, bowed his head and pretended to pack his things. He waited for the young master to enter the elevator and go home quickly.


    The little Lord''s uniform step sound did not gradually go away, but closer and closer to her. Finally, there was no sound. At the same time, there seemed to be a wall in front of her, which made it difficult for her to breathe normally.


    She had to close her lips and raise her head.


    The little Lord stopped in front of her and stared at her with superior pride on his carved face.


    Naive thought he had something to say, so he waited patiently and looked indifferent on his raised face.


    Bowen glanced at the office and turned his eyes on the remaining people one by one. They got up clearly and quietly followed him out of the company.


    In such a big company hall, there are only two people left, naive and little Lord.


    Unaware of his innocence, he was staring at him uneasily, so he took the lead in saying, "don''t you want to get off work?"


    I''ve been standing here for a long time. What''s wrong with delaying people''s work!?


    "Who said I had to get off work?" The little Lord asked with dignity.


    "There are few people in the office. If you don''t get off work, I''m going home!" I can''t afford to spend my innocence with him.


    It''s a little cruel to say that if he doesn''t get off work, she won''t want to get off work.


    Little Lord Bing''s eyes cooled sharply, as if she wanted to get off work was a heinous crime: "I said, you can''t get off work if I don''t get off work!"


    Naive: "..." this is too bullying!


    She wanted to refute and argue with him.


    The little Lord didn''t give her a chance. He turned around and gave an order: "there''s an important thing you need to work overtime. Come with me!"


    For what?


    Naive and angry, he wanted to ask him, but the corner of his eye inadvertently glanced at the company. There was no one except the young Lord. He bit his teeth and endured it!


    Outside the young master''s manor, naive: "... Do you work overtime for important things?


    Seeing Nai standing at the door without moving, the little Lord''s face was colder: "I won''t eat you again!"


    Naive walked past with the little Lord.


    Even if Ling Yuyan is here, she can face it calmly. She only appears here because of her work, huh!


    The tingling taste in her heart was ignored by her. When she walked in, she just met Ye Qiu, so she happily raised her hand and wanted to say hello to him: "hi..."


    ¡­¡­


    She saw Ye Qiu pass by in front of her as if she hadn''t seen her.


    ok


    They are rich people''s world. She can''t fit in now. Her eyes grow to the top of her head.


    Shrug and walk forward.


    The little Lord heard her Hi, stopped and turned to look at her. He just saw her looking at Ye Qiu with a bright smile on her face. Suddenly, her face turned black, and the cold chill invaded all around.


    A cold leaf autumn can make her smile like a flower, but in the face of him, she has a straight face!


    Naive felt the change of the air, stopped to keep a distance from him, and looked at him with an obvious question: "did someone annoy you?"


    It seems that there is no one but herself now, but she is sure she didn''t annoy him?


    The little Lord stares at her with dangerous breath, and his handsome face is full of ice.


    ok


    Naive thought he couldn''t be provoked now, so he asked, "I provoked you?"


    She''s just walking behind him. Can it annoy him?


    After opening the door, I stood at the door and looked at the blog post of this scene: "..."


    Can anyone save these two people?


    They are usually so smart, but when they encounter emotional problems, their IQ drops significantly.

 Chapter 159

    The little Lord was cold and didn''t say a word or move. The air pressure was so low that people suffocated.


    ok


    According to common sense, he must have provoked him again!


    For a long time, innocence forced out a smile, raised her exquisite jaw and said sincerely, "I''m sorry!"


    Her whole action was funny, her eyes turned, and some cute.


    The little Lord was still very angry, but the corners of his mouth involuntarily aroused the light of his obsession with her.


    Seeing him smile, his innocent heart also fell down: "isn''t it overtime? It''s late now. Hurry up. I have to go home! "


    Hurry home?


    The smile just rising on the little Lord''s face disappeared without a trace. Instead, he turned and walked into the house.


    Naive took a stack of documents she couldn''t understand and stamped her feet angrily.


    She is a designer. Do these things about copywriting have anything to do with her? Excuse me?


    She was arranged in a study alone. Half an hour passed, but she couldn''t grasp her thoughts and could only look in a daze.


    This is a waste of time!


    Went to the door, bent over the door and listened. There was no sound.


    Holding the handle and hesitating to open the door, the knock on the door suddenly sounded, which scared her to step back in panic. Just calm down, Bowen came in.


    "The young master is waiting for you in the restaurant!"


    "Restaurant?" Why are you waiting for her in the restaurant?


    Mention the restaurant, suddenly hungry!


    Bowen led the way in front. Then, he suddenly thought of something. He pulled down the cuff of Bowen and stretched the documents in his hand in front of him: "I can''t understand what these are. Can you teach me?" She can''t help it.


    It seems that if she doesn''t do it well, the young Lord won''t let her go home.


    Blog post: "..."


    How dare he!


    The young Lord made it clear that he was embarrassing her. He helped her without being skinned?


    "I don''t understand. If you have any questions, ask the young Lord!"


    If she can ask the young Lord, she still needs to wander around the door like a thief?


    When naive walked into the restaurant, a lot of delicious food was placed on the large rectangular table.


    The loser is that the little Lord in comfortable clothes sits alone at the table, and the beautiful is better than these rich food.


    Cough


    Innocence took her eyes away from the little Lord and fell on the food.


    After noon, she didn''t eat. She looked at the food and swallowed with hunger.


    The little Lord looked at her and didn''t speak.


    Innocent eyes couldn''t move away from the food: "huh? Boss... That dinner... No! What I want to say is that I can''t understand the things you gave me! "


    "It''s very simple. Half an hour is enough to finish!" The little Lord said it was easy. It was given to special people.


    "But I can''t understand it at all! You also know that I am the designer of the company, not your secretary! " Naive head is big.


    The young master cut a small piece of steak into his mouth and looked up at her: "it''s you who have to be my subordinate. I didn''t force you!"


    All the innocent mind was on his chewing mouth. He didn''t hear what he said at all. He said casually: "Hmm!" A cry.


    I don''t know whether to work overtime for dinner or not?


    "Hungry?" Shaozhu cut a steak and put it in front of her.


    "Yes!" Naive almost blurted out, then thought that he was too impolite, hurriedly shook his head: "not hungry!"


    She even smelled the smell of steak and her saliva swirled in her mouth.


    At this time, the door of the restaurant opened, and a foreign man dressed as a chef came in. He respectfully saluted the young master and asked in extremely standard Chinese, "is dinner to your taste?"

 Chapter 160

    Naive and unbelievable, he covered his mouth, because this chef is very famous. He won the championship in the world''s top cooking competition. He made delicious food, color, smell and innovation.


    Although she doesn''t eat much at ordinary times, she is also a full food. As long as she sees fresh food, she has to taste it, so she also loves food programs.


    The most important thing is that this chef is very handsome. She is called the most handsome chef in the world by the media. When she first saw it on TV, she was surrounded by him.


    The little Lord nodded, which was a compliment to him.


    The chef was happy to see the little master satisfied: "boss, what else do you need?"


    The young Lord didn''t answer him, but looked at Innocence: "do you want to eat steak or something else?"


    Naive: "..." this is too dreamy!


    She didn''t want to miss this rare opportunity, so she said impolitely, "steak!" Even if she ate the food made by the great God in her dream, she was satisfied.


    "OK, just a moment!" The chef bowed politely and entered the kitchen.


    There was a trace of jealousy on the handsome face of the young Lord, and he said coldly: "when he comes in, you dare to look at him so foolishly again, and I''ll let him go immediately!"


    Naive suddenly realized that he is not dreaming now. If he is not careful, why are they all on the table?


    Can I get off the table now?


    When the chef entered again, his innocent eyes obviously converged.


    Seeing the steak in front of her, she had forgotten the great God standing in front of her and focused on opening the eating mode.


    The little Lord is very satisfied!


    Naive, I ate the whole plate of steak and had to praise it in an exaggerated way. The great God is the great God. The steak is delicious and tastes good. Every bite feels surrounded by happiness.


    Put down the knife and fork, and she came back to reality.


    blamed!


    Did she have dinner with the little Lord?


    The little Lord didn''t say a word from beginning to end, but just looked at her quietly.


    It''s naive to be seen by him.


    Where''s Ling Yuyan?


    Why can''t you see her? Hasn''t she come back yet?


    She suddenly began to worry a little. If Ling Yuyan came back and saw her eating alone with Shaozhu, she would misunderstand!?


    "Thank you for your dinner!" She thought it better to leave: "then I''ll go to work!"


    The little Lord''s eyebrows trembled. He saw that innocence intended to avoid, and his handsome face immediately showed anger.


    After reading the documents for about an hour, I finally saw some clues. It seems that I can go home tonight.


    Just happy, there was a sudden commotion outside. It was not loud, but it was enough to attract naive attention.


    Vaguely heard a woman''s voice.


    The naive first intuition is that Ling Yuyan is back.


    She began to feel uneasy inexplicably. She didn''t want to continue her work, and her whole mind was outside the door.


    "Brother Yan... I''m back. Brother Yan, where are you?" Ling YuYan''s voice grew louder and louder. People were getting closer and closer. She was almost at the study.


    Naive heart mentioned that if Ling Yuyan saw her in her study, wouldn''t she misunderstand?


    She just came to work. Why should she feel guilty?


    Put away the upset mood, naive to take back their attention from the outside and inject it into the work.


    The door was gently knocked twice. Before someone answered, Ling Yuyan naturally pushed the door in, as if she often did so skillfully.


    After entering the door, Ling Yuyan was stunned and looked at her incredulously: "Why are you here?" The voice was defensive and jealous of her.

 Chapter 161

    Naive to know that Ling Yuyan misunderstood, she looked at her frankly and pointed to the document: "I''ll work!"


    It was really just work. Although something went wrong in the middle, they ate alone, but they just ate and didn''t do anything special.


    Ling Yuyan didn''t believe it. Her eyes suddenly turned red and looked at her wronged Innocence: "don''t you seduce my brother Yan while I''m not at home?"


    Naive: "......" I didn''t know you were away when I came!


    Why seduce?


    Naive did not answer, and there was no friendliness on his face.


    Ling Yuyan didn''t expect her to be so cheeky. After holding a small fist, she roared, "do you know that I''m with brother Yan and show up at my house so casually, or late at night? Do you know it''s shameless? Before I was away, he was bored to play with you. Do you think he really likes you? He''s just playing with you. He always loves me. Even if you stick it up, he won''t love you. You''re dead! "


    The innocent eyes are dark, the heart is not the taste is true, and there is some helplessness.


    Even if she didn''t want to invest, she really liked him unconsciously, but what about him? Play with?


    Ling Yuyan saw that she didn''t mean to leave. Her eyes were wet. Tears immediately flowed out of her eyes and said softly, "I can''t live without brother Yan. Please let him go and let me go, okay? I narrowly escaped death and finally came back to him. Without brother Yan, I don''t know if I can live! You are so young and beautiful. There are so many people pursuing you, but I am different. Since I was a child, I have only brother Yan. Without him, I have to die! "


    Innocent lips.


    The heart is soft after all.


    She had already left the young master.


    Now he knows that Ling Yuyan is in love with him, and he is sure to leave. A man who doesn''t love herself, she never disdains to!


    "Miss Ling, I think you misunderstood me. I only have a relationship with the boss and employees, and no one robbed you. Today I really come to work, and I''m about to do it well. I''ll leave immediately after I do it!"


    Ling Yuyan frowned. Unexpectedly, she said so loudly and tearfully. She hasn''t planned to resign yet?


    "You leave the company immediately and never see brother Yan again! You know that men will unconsciously miss as long as they are around! "


    Naively raised her eyes, a pair of clear eyes looked at her, clean and thorough: "sorry, I can''t promise you to leave the company!"


    Ling Yuyan gritted her teeth and flashed her anger in her eyes: "how can you leave?"


    "You can''t leave anyway!" Naive and helpless.


    For Mommy, she can''t!


    Ling Yuyan really belittles innocence, but she is close to begging her to leave, but she is not soft hearted or guilty?


    It seemed that she hesitated for a moment. Ling Yuyan gently stroked her lower abdomen. Some hope and helplessness looked at Innocence: "I, I have... Brother Yan''s flesh and blood..."


    Deep in my heart, I still have nostalgia for the little Lord, but it disintegrates at the moment.


    She couldn''t believe looking at Ling YuYan''s belly, and her heart ached.


    He once said to let her be his woman and the hostess of the manor, so what he said at that time was lying to her?


    Oh


    "Soon, we will get married!" Ling YuYan''s face is filled with happiness. It''s not like pretending: "I let you leave now for your own good. You''re in deep trouble. It''s you who will suffer then!"

 Chapter 162

    Naive wants to show that he doesn''t care, but his lips tremble badly. He wants to smile to hide his emotions, but his stiff cheeks can''t smile.


    At this time, she clearly knew that she liked less Lord than she thought.


    After a long time, she suddenly said, "Congratulations!"


    Sincerely wish she can''t do it.


    With that, she quickly grabbed the door and left, almost running downstairs.


    The young Lord is also really mean. Why tell her about marriage in this way?


    He can come to her and frankly say that he is getting married, so although she will not feel good in her heart, she will freely bless him! It won''t be as embarrassing as it is now!


    When we got to the downstairs hall, the little master''s suit entered from the front door.


    When I saw innocence, a trace of joy naturally rose on my face: "it''s all done?"


    The innocent pace stopped for a moment. After glancing at him, he quickly walked past him and wanted to walk away from the door.


    The little Lord suddenly turned cold, frowned and glanced at Ling Yuyan who just stopped in the stairwell.


    A blog post stuck at the door: "..." why is she here? What''s going on now?


    Ling Yuyan, who followed naively downstairs, was so frightened that she didn''t expect the little Lord to come back so soon.


    The young Lord quickly followed Nai to the outside of the manor and held her: "what''s the matter?"


    Naive threw her arm hard, but didn''t get rid of it. She turned angrily and stepped on the instep of the little Lord.


    The little Lord didn''t change anything. He held her tightly and was afraid that she would escape: "tell me clearly, what happened?"


    Naive heard the anxiety and worry in the little Lord''s words, and suddenly felt that he cared about himself.


    But why? Are you hallucinating?


    Ling Yuyan chased out and saw the little Lord pulling innocent, helpless and sad against the door.


    She did not calculate that the little Lord would come back so soon!


    The innocent hand became a fist.


    Ling Yuyan must be so sad when she sees the little Lord pestering her!


    Her kindness doesn''t allow her to do anything that destroys people''s happiness, not to mention that Ling Yuyan already has a little Lord''s baby!


    Naive stretched out his other hand and wanted to break off the little Lord''s fingers, but the little Lord seemed to know, clutching her tightly, and the uneasiness in his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    "Let go of me!" At the moment, her heart hurts badly.


    She didn''t know why she was so sad.


    Compared with Ling Yuyan, she was even more sad when she said she was going to marry the little Lord.


    The little Lord''s hand tightened and became stubborn: "you have to make it clear that I will let go!" He knew that once he let go, maybe she would really never talk to him again.


    He won''t let go!


    When he was in state j, Ling Yuyan was rescued, but he was almost caught. If he didn''t want to return to innocence, he might not be able to stick to it. At that time, he thought that as long as he could return to the imperial capital and see her again, he must hold her in his arms and never let go of her all his life.


    What happened was that he was always so close to her. Every time, he felt close, but suddenly something happened.


    I don''t know how to be naive.


    Isn''t he getting married?


    Why are you afraid of her leaving now?


    Maybe... Did he want to send her a blessing?


    no


    Naive suddenly squatted down, hugged his head and burst into tears. An arm pulled by the little Lord was so suspended.


    She won''t bless him!


    I''m so sad. Why bless him?


    When she cried, the young master panicked.


    He took two steps forward at a loss. After hesitating, he squatted down and took him into his arms.

 Chapter 163

    Ling YuYan''s cheeks were moist and looked sadly at the man she loved deeply.


    When will the proud and cold little Lord, who doesn''t pay attention to all women, be so frightened for a woman?


    This is her true experience of the little Lord. It''s not that she''s not close to women, but that he hasn''t met the person who can melt him!


    But what about her? What about her?


    She always thought that she was his only choice and would leave unscrupulously. Now she knows that he is his only choice.


    If she hadn''t left Shaozhu on purpose and ran to country j, would it be different now?


    After innocence was suddenly hugged, there was a moment of concentration.


    His arms are warm and comfortable.


    She opened her crystal eyes and looked at the front in panic.


    Ling Yuyan is still watching!


    When she recovered, she began to break free in his arms: "let go of me, let go of me..."


    I''m afraid there''s no moment like now that makes her feel embarrassed!


    The little Lord''s arm tightened and his voice was very gentle: "tell me what happened and I''ll let go, otherwise I''ll hold you all my life!"


    The warm breath he exhaled, all sprinkled on the innocent ears, also corrected her heart.


    Why did he say that to her when he was getting married?


    She really looked so casual. He wanted it and threw it if he wanted it?


    The innocent eyebrows were cold, but the words were very ambiguous: "boss, do you want to ask me in front of your fiancee?"


    Because she turned her back to the little Lord, she couldn''t see the look of the little Lord.


    His face was frozen at this time, and his dangerous eyes were looking at the shaky Ling Yuyan.


    Naive thought his words had an effect and wanted to get out of his arms, but failed.


    She had to turn around from his arms, face to face with him and looked up at him: "really don''t care what your fiancee thinks?" It seems ambiguous.


    In fact, my heart jumped and sad, as if I had knocked over the five flavor miscellaneous bottle.


    As soon as the little Lord''s arm was tight, she was held by him, and the sexy thin lips were accurately attached to her cool lips.


    Is he crazy?


    She was just reminding him that his fiancee was there, not asking him to really take action!


    Innocent and frightened beat him, but he couldn''t feel the pain at all. He kissed him and didn''t let go.


    Now, innocence was completely desperate.


    Ling Yuyan is there. She is still pregnant with his baby, but what about her? Kiss her baby''s father in front of her


    This is really not her intention!


    She just wanted him to wake up and let him go!


    The young master''s neck was red, but he still didn''t let go.


    I don''t know how long, when naive felt that she had no thoughts, the little Lord left her lips, but still kept holding her.


    "Now that I kiss you, you are my fiancee!" The little Lord is like a child, with a kiss.


    Naive looked up at him and wanted to see him carefully.


    Is the little Lord crazy, or is she insane?


    Ling Yuyan could no longer resist her sadness and closed her eyes and fainted.


    "Miss Ling..." the blog timely helped Ling Yuyan who fainted.


    Innocence and the little Lord look over there at the same time.


    Bowen: "..." he didn''t mean to interrupt them!


    The little Lord did not let go of innocence.


    "Send her to the hospital, don''t hurt the baby in your stomach!" he shouted


    If Ling YuYan''s baby has something wrong, she won''t forgive herself.

 Chapter 164

    Naive and guilty, he had great strength. He threw away the little Lord and ran to the blog. He anxiously checked Ling YuYan''s situation: "won''t it be fetal Qi?"


    "You mean Miss Ling is pregnant?" The voice of the blog was great and looked at the little Lord in amazement.


    They saved Ling Yuyan from country j for a little more than a month! Is it


    "Yes, she told me herself!" Seeing that no one called an ambulance, naive had to call by herself.


    She''s really crazy!


    Even kissing the little Lord in front of Ling Yuyan would be unbearable for any woman.


    How could she let the little Lord kiss herself?


    During the waiting time, naive held her hands tightly together and panicked badly.


    The little Lord stood aside, his dark eyes filled with dignified indifference.


    He ignored Ling Yuyan.


    Since she can go to country j alone in order to make him worry about herself, is there anything she can''t do?


    Ling Yuyan is still awake in the ward.


    Bowen went to go through the admission formalities. Shaozhu was called by the doctor. Only naive sat on the sofa and looked at Ling Yuyan in a daze.


    Her mind revolved around what the doctor said not long ago.


    "Miss Ling doesn''t matter. She''s just tired and nervous. As for the baby, it''s almost three months now and has passed the dangerous period, so it doesn''t matter!"


    In other words, Ling YuYan''s baby won''t be a little Lord!


    The little Lord said that she had been missing for a long time and didn''t find her until more than a month ago, but she was pregnant for three months?


    She lied to herself just to let herself leave the little Lord!


    So what she said about marriage... Can it be true?


    If she said a lie, she misunderstood Shaozhu. Since Ling Yuyan appeared, she has been misunderstanding him?


    Naive heart suddenly heavy, depressed uncomfortable.


    She remembered the look when the young master held on to him outside the manor. He must have been in a terrible mood at that time.


    Naive suddenly got up and ran to the door.


    She wants to see the little Lord now. She can''t wait for a minute now!


    After walking through the long corridor to the hall, I just saw the little Lord walking with several doctors.


    Dressed in a dark suit, he is as noble and dignified as a master among a group of doctors in white coats, and his handsome face is noble and perfect.


    Naive stopped, gasped and looked at him from a distance.


    He''s really perfect enough to make everyone jealous.


    Slender and tall figure, handsome face, and the inherent noble temperament, elegant and domineering.


    Elegance and domineering could not be accommodated at the same time, but they coexisted in him. There was no sense of conflict, as if they were born like this.


    The little Lord has seen her. After Witton, he quickened his pace, walked in front of her, looked down at her, and looked at her with unspeakable doting in his eyes.


    "I want to ask..."


    "Ling Yuyan is not my fiancee!" The little Lord interrupted her.


    The first time she said that you wanted me in front of your fiancee, he guessed that Ling Yuyan must have said that she was his fiancee.


    Naive looked up at him with a slight consternation in her heart. A moment later, she slowly raised her joy: "so you''re not going to marry her?"


    She was still breathing deeply, her white skin was pink, like a peach, and people couldn''t help but want to take a bite.


    "Can such a low-level lie deceive you? I''m so unworthy of your trust? " The little Lord is slightly angry.

 Chapter 165

    Although the little Lord''s voice was angry, his face was full of love.


    He felt a pang of pain at the thought of her sad appearance just now.


    If she hadn''t been so sad, how could she suddenly cry.


    He reached out and hugged her. He wanted to melt her into the bone marrow and hold her tightly: "I said I wanted you to be my woman, not on a whim, but very seriously. I want you to be by my side and don''t leave all my life!"


    Although overbearing, at this moment, he really felt his concern for himself.


    She doesn''t want to take care of the complex relationship between the two in the past. She just wants to have him now. Even if she can have him at this moment, she doesn''t regret it!


    "Are you sure you want me?" Naive looked up at him, with a trace of disbelief on his pink cheek.


    The little Lord''s hand stroked her tender cheek, dragged him behind his head, and his eyes were full of love: "I want you, I just want you!"


    It was quiet all around. Everyone was breathing and watching them.


    If they were not in the background of the hospital, they would definitely look like taking posters.


    One is the beauty of the country and the city, and the other is so beautiful that it can carve out the general beauty. Together, it is a painting.


    A happy smile rose on his innocent face, and his arms hugged him hard.


    Lean on his chest and listen to his strong heartbeat, which is the most beautiful voice in the world.


    Bowen, who finished the admission formalities, stood at the corner and was finally relieved.


    Now you can feel at ease!?


    Naive suddenly remembered Ling Yuyan and her baby in her stomach: "what about Ling Yuyan?"


    "I''ll make it clear to her!" The young Lord didn''t want her to worry about Ling Yuyan: "just take care of me and don''t leave me!"


    Naive smiled and said sweetly: "she''s not stable yet. We''d better not tell her about our affairs first, so as not to stimulate her, but... The baby in her belly..."


    "As long as you don''t leave me, I''ll listen to you!" The little Lord tightened his arms again and was always uneasy.


    As for the child in Ling YuYan''s stomach, he still needs to think about it.


    Naive: "..." is this still the arrogant and arrogant young master?


    He listens to others?


    How does it feel like a sticky child!?


    Afraid Ling Yuyan woke up, she went back to the ward first.


    When she went in, Ling Yuyan woke up and looked at the ceiling without blinking. She was very depressed.


    Naive felt guilty about her. After all, she loved the little Lord so much.


    "Miss Ling, do you feel better?" Her voice was low.


    Ling Yuyan frowned slightly, didn''t answer her, and her pupils didn''t move.


    The picture of the young master holding the innocent scene and kissing the two people has been replayed in his mind.


    The little Lord has a habit since childhood. He doesn''t like others touching himself, regardless of men and women.


    Until a few years ago, it was more serious, and it was difficult for women to get close.


    She thought that the little Lord rejected her because they were distant relatives. In fact, they didn''t even have a little blood relationship. They were reluctantly called distant relatives because her parents saved his mother and later said they were distant relatives in order to give her a home.


    In order to let him recognize his heart, she deliberately left and ran to the war-torn country J.


    Who knows, she waited for a year. It was not easy for her to wait for him. She thought he already knew that he loved himself, but he fell in love with others.


    Then the sins she has suffered in the past year and everything she has been humiliated are superfluous!


    She is not reconciled!

 Chapter 166

    Ling YuYan''s eyes were filled with deep hatred.


    Everything is naive. If she didn''t appear and seduce brother Yan, how could she become so miserable!?


    All her beauty was taken away by her.


    She must get brother Yan back!


    "Sorry, I lied to you because I like brother Yan too much. Please forgive me. I really didn''t mean it!" Ling Yuyan looked weakly at innocence and stretched out her hand.


    Naive is not good at being too close to people. Instead of coming forward to hold her hand, she squatted to the bedside: "it doesn''t matter, I understand you!" Although it''s a little cold, it''s also her limit.


    Ling Yuyan awkwardly withdrew her hand and sat up with some strength.


    Her face was pale, and her thin face sank in, which made people feel distressed.


    Her eyes were moist and choked, stroking her haggard cheeks: "what should I do? Brother Yan must know that my body is not clean and doesn''t like me! "


    "No!" Naive really knows nothing about persuasion: "he''s not that kind of person!"


    Ling Yuyan looked up and looked helpless: "in fact, when I was in country j, I was raped and raped by someone. I wanted to die, but I didn''t want to give up brother Yan. I managed to survive. Finally, when brother Yan came to save me, I didn''t expect to be pregnant with that person''s child. I don''t want this child at all. I don''t even know who the man who strengthened me is, Is there anyone in the world more miserable than me? When I was young, my parents died in order to save brother Yan''s mother. I always stayed at brother Yan''s house. They were very kind to me, but that was not my home! So I want to marry him and be a family. Who knows I missed him like this. Sobbing... "When she woke up and found herself in the hospital, she knew that she was pregnant. The young Lord must know that she couldn''t hide it.


    Innocence was shocked. She never thought that Ling YuYan''s child was raped by others.


    Listening to Ling Yuyan crying, she felt sad and guilty.


    She has some understanding of her.


    After all, it happened completely unknowingly when she was pregnant with a sweet baby.


    Those who have not experienced helplessness and despair cannot understand!


    It''s really not easy for Ling Yuyan to survive in such a bad environment.


    "Everything will be all right. The little Lord won''t care about you!"


    "Really?" Ling YuYan''s tears swirled around her eyes: "he won''t want me, will he?"


    Naive didn''t know how to answer her.


    He said no, no matter it was out of family affection, but Ling Yuyan thought it was the kind of person who would be responsible for her.


    Just when innocence didn''t know how to persuade, the door opened.


    What came in was neither the little Lord nor the blog, but the cold and cold full of evil charm.


    His cool and gorgeous eyebrows and excellent cocking looked like he was in a good mood.


    After walking in, he stood at the foot of the hospital bed and faced Ling Yuyan.


    Ling YuYan''s look became more unstable since he came in. She was so crazy that she always wanted to hide back, but where could she hide behind her.


    "What are you doing here?" Face the cold words of innocence and impoliteness.


    Leng Yihan was not moved by her tone: "I heard that my little cousin is ill, let me have a look!"


    You don''t look like a kind-hearted doctor!


    I don''t know why Ling Yuyan is so afraid of cold and cold. It must be more than the evil and sinister look on his face. Should there be something else?


    Her appearance is really not suitable to face him again.


    "Yes, you can go!" He was naive and ordered to leave.

 Chapter 167

    Leng Yihan didn''t mean to go at all. Instead, he went to the sofa and sat down. It was enough naive face.


    If he has been standing in front of Ling Yuyan, she can go crazy every minute.


    And he would like to see others at a loss and slowly collapse, but not now.


    Ling Yuyan wants to keep it. It''s very useful!


    Naive: "..." this man has a thick skin and can compete with the city wall!


    You can''t get rid of it!


    Ling Yuyan can''t even play. What she thought was to use her weakness and tragic fate to stimulate the innocent to leave the young Lord. Now her brain is empty. She can''t think of anything except fear.


    I can only feel the malicious laughter from cold and cold.


    "Don''t you think it''s late now? Is it inappropriate for a big man to stay in the girl''s ward?" Naive is really a little angry.


    Is he idle all day just to bully women?


    Don''t let women be afraid of themselves, does it hurt?


    Is it his ultimate goal to conquer women and make all women afraid of him?


    The cold and cold sitting posture is tall and straight, and the broad shoulders lean slightly on the sofa, which has a sense of dignity of the arrival of the emperor.


    Shit!


    How inviolable!


    Naive to know that he said nonsense, people didn''t take it seriously.


    Leng Yihan raised his head and looked at naive: "little beauty, I should listen to what you said, but..."


    However, I know it''s not good, otherwise.


    "But... I heard that my little cousin is pregnant. Naturally, I want to congratulate her! I don''t know which man is so lucky to be the father of my cousin''s child! "


    Naive really wants to go up and punch him.


    Obviously, he came to laugh at Ling Yuyan.


    A man who does his job is really scum to the extreme.


    Ling Yuyan cried hysterically with tears in her eyes: "please let me go... Brother Yan save me..."


    The little Lord just opened the door and came in. The inherent chill instantly frozen the house: "who let you in?" His eyes are like a sharp knife, looking at cold and cold.


    Leng Yihan shrugged and looked innocent: "she is your little cousin and my little cousin. How can you only visit and not allow me to come?"


    Ling YuYan''s spirit was on the verge of collapse and repeated, "brother Yan, save me..."


    Naive doubted whether it was cold or cold. How could Ling Yuyan be so afraid of him: "can''t you see that she is afraid of you? Since you are her cousin, please look like a cousin and don''t stimulate her! "


    Leng Yihan got up indifferent: "since the little beauty said, I''ll listen to you. Don''t stimulate her. Let''s go right away?"


    Naive: "..." the whole seems really obedient!


    Seeing that it was cold and cold to go out, the little Lord suddenly opened his mouth to remind him: "next time, if you want to deviate me, you need to find a better person!"


    Leng Yihan''s eyes didn''t have any panic after being exposed. It doesn''t matter to shrug: "I will!" Then he left the ward.


    When he was pulled to the manor by the young master, he tricked him out and asked Ye Xi to encourage Ling Yuyan to play a play. The progress was also very smooth. Unexpectedly, the young master suddenly broke his appointment and returned to the manor, which also prompted him to successfully restore his innocent heart.


    It seems that God still cares for his big brother!


    Leng also smiled and didn''t care too much.


    He has many ways to deal with the little Lord. As long as he cares about innocence, he will have weakness, and his ending will be very tragic.

 Chapter 168

    After Leng Yihan went out, Ling YuYan''s mood was obviously better and no longer so hysterical.


    "Miss Ling, in fact, you don''t have to be afraid of him. He is a paper tiger. The more you are afraid of him, the more fun he feels and the more he likes to scare you! You just think he''s an ordinary person. Don''t bird him. If he feels boring, he won''t scare you! " Innocence is the greatest persuasion.


    Ling Yuyan lowered her head and left the corners of her mouth obviously.


    paper tiger?


    If you blow again, you won''t know how you''ll die!


    It''s your turn sooner or later!


    "Brother Yan, I''m glad you''re here!" Ling Yuyan looked helplessly at the little Lord and hid her hatred of innocence without trace.


    In fact, as soon as the little Lord put his hand on the door, she already knew that he was coming, so she asked for help.


    She just wanted him to worry about himself.


    She has known him for so long. Is it a person who just appeared who snatched it away? He''s just being hoodwinked. As long as he''s worried about himself, he''ll come back sooner or later.


    "You have a good rest. When you meet him later, you will hide far away!" Little Lord really doesn''t understand Ling Yuyan. Why is she afraid of cold.


    Naive in front of cold and cold, there was no fear. He scolded the dog bloody back and forth, which was refreshing.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at innocence, and all the spoils in his eyes were released.


    Naive: "...." what do you mean by looking at me for no reason?


    Ling YuYan''s eyes are vicious. She must have done something naive to attract brother Yan''s attention. It''s mean!


    After tossing, I got home downstairs. It was almost early morning.


    The little Lord hugged her and didn''t give up. He leaned his head on her shoulder and enjoyed the quiet of the dawn and the warm hug that had been waiting for a long time.


    Naive looked out of the window. No one was walking. Let go and let him hold himself.


    Soon after, when a morning exerciser walked back and forth, she pushed him: "I should go back."


    The little Lord still didn''t let go: "let me hold it for a while!"


    Naive really suspected him, as if he were a completely transformed child. Jiao smiled and pushed him away: "it''s really time to go!"


    "Go back and have a good sleep. Go to work when you have enough sleep. I''ll wait for you in the company!" The little Lord opened the door for her.


    Innocence gave him a white look.


    Although the company is his, but she is an employee, how can she just don''t think about it?


    When she got home, she lay down beside sweet baby for a while. When her daughter got up, she also got up.


    Sweet baby stared with bright eyes and looked wrongly at his mommy: "Mommy, do you know you are getting busier and busier recently? Sweet baby didn''t see you before going to bed last night. Are you going to stop sweet baby? "


    Agreed, she is Mommy''s baby. Nothing in the world can replace her.


    Hey, it seems that you need to line up to see Mommy now!


    Mommy is so busy. Is it better to talk to her handsome uncle who looks like Daddy?


    "But Mommy, if Mommy is dating handsome uncle, sweet baby can still give mommy to him!" It''s very sweet. It''s very serious.


    Naive: "


    She held her daughter in her arms and kissed her on her tender cheek: "Mommy''s little baby, Mommy doesn''t want anyone and won''t want you!"


    Sweet baby''s lovely face is filled with a happy smile: "MUA, MUA!"


    After a simple grooming, when I arrived at the company, the time was just right and I was not late.


    There was a small meeting. At noon, I wanted to have lunch with Lisa. I was stopped by the young master at the door.

 Chapter 169

    The young master is wearing a light colored suit, coupled with his high appearance, which can be said to be very eye-catching.


    "I give up my innocence to you!" Lisa opened her mouth with understanding.


    At first glance, the boss came to rob people.


    Naive: "but I..."


    "Go quickly!" Lisa pushed the hesitant innocence forward into the arms of the young Lord: "are you afraid that no one will eat with me?"


    ok


    After shrugging his shoulders, he looked up at the little Lord: "let''s go!"


    After they entered the restaurant, before they could sit down, their naive mobile phone rang.


    She smiled apologetically and went aside to answer the phone.


    She must answer this call. It''s Chen Sanhao, Dad''s doctor.


    She just picked up the phone, and Chen Sanhao couldn''t wait to say, "fortunately, you answered the phone. What should I do? Lin gard has been carried out by the hospital and thrown into the corridor. She said that if no one came to pay the hospitalization fee before tonight, he would be thrown out. This time it seems that they are serious!"


    Naive thought the sky was falling: "Aunt Chen, you must help me watch him. I''ll come right away!"


    Dad Di insisted for so long, she must not be willing to leave. Even if she lost her family, she should take good care of dad Di!


    Although I couldn''t hear what naive said, the little Lord noticed the change of her face. It should be a big event.


    When she hung up, he just walked up to her: "I''ll see you off!"


    According to his understanding of innocence, she is not so good at ordinary small things.


    In the long corridor of the hospital, on a simple bed, lingard lay alone and pulled out the infusion and oxygen cylinder. The ups and downs between her chest have been reduced, and there is a danger of stopping at any time.


    Innocence didn''t cry loudly. After all, she is nothing now and has nothing to do with lingard.


    "Here you are!" Chen Sanhao, who came out of the bathroom, finally put down his hanging heart when he saw that innocence had come.


    She took care of lingard for five years. She felt a little emotional. It was honest from the bottom of her heart. I hope he can wake up.


    Naive nodded.


    Seeing that there were not many people around at this time, Chen Sanhao whispered and began to describe in detail the process of Lin gard''s expulsion, just because he didn''t pay the cost of treatment.


    This is a third class hospital. Even if she wants him to stay, she can''t help it. She really can''t afford the sky high cost of a day.


    "Aunt Chen, do you know which hospital is cheap and good?" Even if she can''t afford the medical expenses here, if it''s a little cheaper, she will save money and work harder. There will always be a way.


    Chen Sanhao is a nurse. Where do you know a good place.


    "I know a place with low cost and good medical measures. I think it is very suitable for Mr. Lin!" Li Xin came over in a white coat.


    He noticed it when he entered the hospital. He just heard what she said.


    He looked at him curiously.


    In the depths of her heart, she has always maintained a good impression of him.


    He can be regarded as the only person who gave her warmth at her worst.


    "Really?" She inquired hopefully.


    Li Xin smiled and smiled very kindly, which made people trust: "well, it''s just that the place is a little remote and far from the city. Everything else is very good!"


    "Aunt Chen..."


    Naive, Chen Sanhao knew what she was going to say: "I have taken care of Mr. Lin for so long, and I hope he can get better. I will always take care of him!"


    I didn''t say any more words of gratitude.


    After completing the formalities, Lin gard also safely stayed in the new hospital. It was already the afternoon. She came out of the hospital building and was surrounded by green. It was a good convalescent hospital.


    She must take time to thank Li Xin.


    I was thinking of moving forward. The young master walked slowly towards her on the lawn.

 Chapter 170

    Facing the sun, the little Lord came with clear eyebrows, harmonious and beautiful facial features, an angular face with a smile, handsome in a mess.


    She didn''t sleep all night and went through the formalities for lingard. She was a little tired, but when she saw him, she suddenly felt full of strength.


    Slightly lifted the corners of his lips, ran to him quickly, and threw himself into his arms.


    The little Lord asked her what had happened on the way to the hospital. She didn''t know how to explain her relationship with Lin gard. She didn''t tell him the truth. She simply said that her father needed to change places, and clearly told him that she could handle it without his help. If necessary, she would tell him.


    The little Lord didn''t insist, but when she came out of the hospital, she prepared lunch for her and told her to eat first.


    Back to the company, I was exhausted until I got off work.


    Instead of going home directly, she went to the little master''s office, but the house was empty.


    Maybe busy?


    She didn''t care much and went straight home.


    Open the door, a little naive.


    In the dark room, there was no shadow of sweet baby and mother Zhang.


    Normally, they should be ready for dinner at this time.


    What happened?


    Naive and anxious, he took out the phone and didn''t dial it out. The door opened, the little Lord leaned on the door, and his tall figure was reflected on the floor of the living room.


    "Why are you here?" Naive hid the phone behind her, nervous and cruel.


    She is not ready to let sweet baby recognize him. She is inevitably worried that there will be some mistakes in the middle.


    "Are you looking for sweet baby?" The little Lord didn''t answer the question.


    Naive heart scruples, but also really worried about sweet baby''s accident with mother Zhang, so he half hesitated and replied: "mmm..."


    She has a feeling that the disappearance of sweet baby should be related to the little Lord.


    The young master''s handsome face tilted slightly and leaned against the door. It was full of beauty: "sweet baby is at our home now!"


    Naive: "..." sweet baby is fine. She is relieved at last, but... Our home?


    Is it a manor?


    So, he already knows that sweet baby is her daughter?


    He wouldn''t have suspected that she was the one who slept with him?


    It doesn''t look like you know!


    "Why take sweet baby to the manor?" The innocent tone is a little blaming.


    Although they have confirmed their relationship, they can''t take her family away at will!


    The young Lord had guessed that she would be like this: "in fact, when you scolded sweet baby in front of me, I knew she was your daughter! Now that we have decided to be together, why should you care? You can rest assured that you will treat her like your own daughter. When I pick her up, I also want to give her a better life, and I don''t want to be separated from you. "


    Naive gently bit his lips and was at a loss.


    On the one hand, she wants to give sweet baby a complete home. On the other hand, she is worried that sweet baby can''t adapt to the new life.


    "I''m afraid you''re worried. I took mother Zhang with me. She still takes care of sweet baby. Don''t you want more people to love sweet baby? I think I can be a good father! " The little Lord was afraid that she would disagree. This was the best solution he thought of. He could not only see her every day, but also go out and go home together.


    Moreover, he has always had a special feeling for sweet baby, which has always led him close.


    Does she have a choice now?


    Sweet baby has been picked up!


    Naive had to follow the young master to the manor.


    The car hasn''t stopped yet. Sweet baby came running happily in a pink princess dress, shiny little broken shoes and a crown on his head.

 Chapter 171

    Seeing the little master get off the car, sweet baby can''t wait to run into the arms of the little master.


    Naive: "


    Isn''t your daughter your mother''s intimate cotton padded jacket?


    Is the feeling of losing a daughter swollen?


    The anger on the little Lord''s face ran away with the appearance of sweet baby. He affectionately picked up the little princess: "are you in a hurry, little thing?"


    Sweet baby nodded hard, put his little hand to his ear and asked in a low voice, "Mommy is not angry with me?"


    She can hear, okay?


    Naive reached out and pinched the face of the small milk bag: "Mommy is very angry!"


    "What? What?" Sweet baby hugged the little Lord with an exaggerated look, warned mommy and shouted, "the great devil is angry!"


    Naive: "..." with her handsome uncle, her mommy has become a great devil?


    The little Lord really loves sweet baby. He patted her on the back and asked her not to be afraid: "not afraid, not afraid, the big devil will give it to me, and I''ll beat and scold her at will!"


    Innocent white eyes, they walked into the manor. Will this be her home in the future?


    Why doesn''t it feel real?


    After entering the house, she knew that all the rooms next to the little main bedroom on the second floor had been transformed into sweet baby''s bedroom, mainly in pink. The beds, tables and chairs in the house were all good solid wood, toys, dolls and cloth dolls, as well as slides and small amusement measures.


    Is this really prepared in one day?


    "Mommy, I like it here. Will you stay here every day?" Lying in bed, sweet baby stared at innocence with a pair of starry eyes.


    Innocence frowns slightly.


    Although she agreed to be with the little Lord for a while, she didn''t know what would happen in the future.


    After all, Shaozhu''s family background is not simple. She is a helpless person. It''s not easy for her to jump over the dragon''s gate.


    "You like Uncle Shaozhu very much?" Innocent caress sweet baby''s cheek.


    Sweet baby is the daughter of the little Lord. She should have such a life. Is she too selfish?


    "Like it!" Mention the little Lord, sweet baby''s eyes shine: "I like handsome uncle so much, I want him to be my father!"


    Naive pinched the fat face of sweet baby: "sleep!"


    When sweet baby goes to sleep and comes out naive, the little Lord is waiting at the door.


    He was wearing home clothes, leaning against the wall and strolling around. He had just taken a bath, his hair was slightly wet, and he had the fragrance of shampoo: "I heard it all. Sweet baby said he wanted me to be her father. I''d love to! And... I also heard her call me handsome uncle, which proves that I''m really handsome! "


    Naive: "..." you, eavesdropping is reasonable?


    "What does she know as a little child?" Her unconvinced denial.


    The young Lord gently pulled innocence into his arms: "don''t you think I''m handsome?" His voice was full of vagueness, and the soft aroma rushed into the innocent ears.


    Her heart beat faster and her face turned red sharply: "not handsome at all!" Hard spoken.


    "Really not handsome?" The little Lord leaned his mouth against the innocent ear.


    "Not handsome!" Naive smiled to avoid his ambiguity, and red had spread from his cheeks to his ears.


    The little Lord hugged her tightly with his arm: "you find a man half as handsome as me and let me see?"


    This... Is really hard to find!


    Naive in his arms, he felt hot all over and patted the back of his hand: "what a big face!"


    The little Lord held her horizontally and smiled very evil: "in a moment, you will know that I have more than a big face!"

 Chapter 172

    Naive: "


    Her face was red and she didn''t know what to do. She slapped him on the chest: "no face!"


    Where is he? He''s a high cold man. He''s so cheap that he doesn''t get off the line!


    The little Lord bowed his head and took a bite on her pink lips: "wait, I''m even more shameless!"


    Naive and frightened, he looked around. Fortunately, no one said, "someone will see it!"


    "You are my woman. Am I afraid of being seen when I kiss my own woman?" It seems that she is his woman, which is a matter of great pride. The little Lord is elated and wants people all over the world to know.


    She wrinkled her nose and couldn''t do anything with him.


    Is she going to re-examine her?


    Taking advantage of her unprepared, the young Lord kissed her lips again. This time he didn''t let go. The tip of his delicate tongue pried open her shell teeth and began to suck the faint fragrance in her mouth.


    Naive slapped twice, but his attack was too fierce, hit every nerve of her, and instantly corrupted her.


    The little Lord pushed open his door while kissing, and closed the door with a slight hook.


    Only a bedside lamp was turned on in the house. The darker light obscured the line of sight and intoxicated their hearts.


    After the little Lord put her down, he pushed her to the root of the wall, fixed her head with both hands, and bowed his head to kiss deeply.


    This time, she didn''t escape. She put her hands around his neck and surrounded him in response to the kiss.


    The little Lord''s hands slowly skimmed the softness of her body and warmed every inch of her skin.


    Innocence is the first time to really feel the love of men and women, sweet and happy, like the best attempt in the world. There is no plunder, only the harmony built by endless love.


    The morning sun is always beautiful, bringing not only brightness, but also a happy day.


    When she woke up, she put her head on the little Lord''s arm, and his other hand wrapped around her slender waist.


    Her face was red and she couldn''t help looking back at him.


    He closed his eyes, his thick long eyelashes left a haze on his eyelids, his nose was warped, and his thin lips were sexy and charming. His skin really had no trace, white and tender, just like a baby.


    Not knowing whether he was unwell or wanted to wake up, he moved slightly, so frightened that his heart missed the beat, and he wanted to turn back in panic.


    The little Lord''s long arm was retracted, and innocence was pulled into his arms: "good morning, my baby!" His eyes were still slightly closed, but the smile on his face poured out without concealment.


    "Good morning... Good morning!" The innocent heart beat wildly at an audible speed. Shyly, he wanted to avoid him, but he turned over and pressed her under him.


    The bare chest is solid and the abdominal muscles are obvious.


    Naive couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He looked straight at his strong waist and his brain was a little confused.


    No, you still want to?


    She just thought of this, he has put it into action: "I will continue to eat you!" After saying that, without waiting for naive reaction, the kiss fell directly.


    Compared with last night, this kiss is more invasive and solid.


    The innocent heart is filled with happiness, and the hands and feet cooperate uncontrollably. In this beautiful morning, with a vision for the future, I devote myself wholeheartedly.


    She loves him!


    She really knows that she loves him, so she won''t care what he does to herself.


    Every time he gets closer, she seems to be retreating. In fact, unconsciously, she is also close to him, very close.


    The innocence was abused by him a little miserably, and the whole body was going to be scattered, but the heart was sweet after all.


    When she got out of bed wrapped in white sheets, her face was pink and said, "I''ll take a bath!" If she hadn''t turned her back to him, she couldn''t say a word now.


    The young master took great strides to the innocent behind him, picked her up without warning, and pushed open the door of the bathroom: "let''s wash together!"

 Chapter 173

    The bed sheets wrapped around the body had been taken off before the innocent brain recovered, and they met naked all over.


    Frightened, she hurriedly hugged herself and shouted vigilantly, "Why are you so rogue!"


    Look at him again


    "..." I met her shirtless.


    Innocent and messy.


    The little Lord has arrived, raised her jaw and looked obsessed: "I don''t know what''s wrong, I want to see you!"


    With that, thin lips licked and kissed her pink lips because of tension.


    She is like a beautiful cake. When she sees it, she can''t help but want to eat it.


    In the past, his self-control was very high. He could soften himself due to general mood fluctuations, but in the face of innocence, his self-control seemed to have failed, just like a tall and straight pine, without any intention of bowing his head.


    I have to work


    The innocent mind could not remember the next moment. He wrapped his neck and actively began to entangle with him.


    With his strength, if he wants her again, I''m afraid she won''t be able to get up in bed.


    However, she doesn''t care. As long as he wants, she wants to give it!


    The little Lord picked her up around her waist and forced her arm, and they became one.


    He knew that she was very tired, so her movements were gentle. Every time he went in and out, she was as soft as lingering.


    Her groans were very beautiful, which made him feel surging. He tried his best to suppress himself and not to hurt her too much.


    Fortunately, they got up early. When they appeared in the restaurant dressed neatly, sweet baby just finished breakfast and saw them running happily: "good morning, daddy, Mommy!"


    "Good morning, little princess!" The little Lord was more attentive than innocence. He squatted down and hugged the sweet baby on her forehead, left a kiss and looked at innocence proudly.


    Naive: "..." the progress is fast enough!


    "It seems that there will be nothing for me in the future?" Jealous.


    I thought they were both my favorites. But when they met, she became a cold dish.


    The young master held her in his arms with an idle hand: "you are the biggest forever!"


    "Sweet baby loves Mommy best!" Sweet baby kissed Mommy on the cheek.


    Innocence is just pretending to be jealous. Her daughter loves many people. It''s too late for her to be happy!


    When I got downstairs, I didn''t go up with the young master. When he disappeared, I took a step towards the company building.


    "Yun Yun..." a strong voice with some vicissitudes sounded in her ears. She didn''t care about her steps, but then someone grabbed her wrist and let it ring with two words that could cut her body and mind, which fixed her in place: "Yao Yun!"


    These two words were so strange that she had never touched them at all, but she realized that she could be scared into a cold sweat when she heard them in her dream.


    She turned around slowly. In front of her was an old man in his fifties. He was dressed a little old and had fair facial features, but his eyebrows were too cunning and looked like a sinister villain.


    She doesn''t know him at all, but can he definitely call his body''s original name?


    She made the fastest judgment in her mind.


    About half a year after she got the demolition payment, she once received a phone call claiming to be Yao Yun''s father.


    There was a burst of confession on the phone, saying that he shouldn''t have left their mother and daughter, but he was also forced to be helpless. Another woman lied to him that he was pregnant with his child, but recently he knew that the child was not his at all. He was also innocent and helped people raise children for many years. He came out of the woman''s house in a rage. Now he is penniless. I hope she can give him some money for father and daughter''s sake to tide him over.


    Naive didn''t think it was fake, so she remitted him money, and then sent him some money every month. She was anonymous. She even changed her phone and changed her name. Didn''t expect him to find here?

 Chapter 174

    Naive was so frightened that his face was clear that he took him to a distant cafe.


    She can''t take risks.


    The little Lord is not what she is most worried about now. What she is worried about is being seen by Lin naive.


    She should know her father. She knows that she is Lin Nai Na who exchanges bodies with her, so Mommy and dad are dangerous.


    Because it was still early and there was no one in the cafe, she found the innermost position, ordered good things and asked, "are you?"


    Whoever he is, he is a dangerous existence.


    The man''s eyebrows were frivolous, and he was obviously unhappy: "why do you fly to the branches now and have a rich man who doesn''t even know his father?"


    Sure enough, she guessed it.


    Since he can find her, he must be hard to get rid of.


    The innocent and exquisite jaw was slightly hooked, the smile was cold, and the eyes were like a cold knife: "didn''t you recognize your daughter when you left us?"


    Seeing naive''s cold face, Yao Chunfeng quickly changed into a smiling face: "dad explained to you, I was cheated."


    "Have you been cheated to raise other people''s children for many years? Your daughter doesn''t care. Do you know how much mom suffered? When he was seriously ill, he didn''t even have money to see a doctor. He had to wait for death at home. Now he''s coming back to recognize his daughter? " I heard a neighbor mention it before.


    At that time, he hated Lin naive who robbed him of everything. On the one hand, he sympathized with her experience.


    Yao Chunfeng showed some guilt, but was soon covered up by interests: "anyway, you are my daughter. I''m old now. It''s natural for you to raise me. I heard that our family had a lot of money for demolition, but I didn''t get a penny. Now I''m desperate to come to you! "


    Naive sneer, he is an insatiable person. He knows that his living expenses have come from her over the years. Now he doesn''t take any points: "the demolished house has nothing to do with you, but my mother''s has nothing to do with you. As for the living expenses, I don''t give you less. If you want more, I don''t have any points!"


    "Will you have no money?" Yao Chunfeng''s face became ferocious: "I know that your man is a rich and powerful Lord. If you ask him for some, I can live my whole life!"


    "You also said it was his money. Does it have anything to do with me?" He got up angrily: "if you want to spend money in the future, go back honestly, or you won''t give you a penny in your life!"


    She wouldn''t get used to such a person.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll go to your man and tell him what kind of pig you used to be?" Yao Chunfeng''s eyes turned red in front of money. He also thought about family affection. As long as he could ask for money, he didn''t care what way.


    That''s what he said to his own daughter!


    No wonder Lin naive wants to exchange identities. Who would want such a father?


    Innocent fist clenched, did she want to be threatened by him?


    no


    "You go and say it!" The naive face was indifferent, as if he really didn''t care at all: "then you''ll really have no money!"


    Then he walked away.


    In fact, she is more or less upset.


    She''s not sure if the little Lord doesn''t blame himself for sleeping with him that year. She just hopes that for sweet baby''s sake, he can let bygones be bygones. After all, this matter will come to an end sooner or later. Sweet baby wants to recognize his father after all.


    I was absent-minded all day. Fortunately, I was busy and didn''t meet in the office.


    After work, Lin naive, who had not seen for a long time, suddenly appeared in the office.


    Her face recovered well and stepped on high heels to Innocence: "I heard that an old man came to the company to see you this morning?"

 Chapter 175

    Although naive was surprised at how she knew, she didn''t show anything on her face: "I can''t imagine that Miss Lin even cares about such a small matter of the company''s employees. It''s rare!"


    Lin naive raised his lips and smiled happily: "of course it''s not a small matter. Who knows what relationship you have with the old man, maybe your daughter''s father?"


    Naive hands want to stretch out, and finally gritted their teeth to hold back.


    She doesn''t understand. Sweet baby is still a child. Why didn''t she go offline to attack a child?


    "Who''s my daughter''s father? It seems none of your business? I''m afraid miss Lin has seen too many TV dramas. It''s better to write a script if she has the leisure. It must be better than those screenwriters! "


    "I''m curious!" Lin naive thinks highly of herself. She can''t wait for others to say that the old man is an innocent man, otherwise she really deserves a man like the young Lord. How can she be reconciled: "I wonder if your daughter''s father will be our noble president, isn''t it OK?"


    Then he laughed, as if he had encountered something very funny.


    Young Lord, such an unattainable man can play with such a naive woman, which is her blessing. Do you want anything else? Not to mention that her daughter will have something to do with the young Lord.


    "Who is my daughter''s father has nothing to do with you!" Just be sure Lin didn''t see Yao Chunfeng.


    Lin naive laughed loudly, "are you afraid of being exposed because she is a wild species?"


    Look what she''s hiding. It''s definitely not a good thing.


    "In the future, I don''t want to hear gossip about my baby daughter in the company!" The young Lord stood behind Lin Zhenzhen in a fierce manner, and he wanted to frighten people to death.


    Lin naive was so frightened that she almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, she grabbed the corner of the table and stood still. A small face was pale and timid. She looked at the young master: "I said... She, her daughter... I don''t know which wild man she lived with!"


    She checked it long ago. Although she couldn''t find the identity of the little Lord, she was sure that he didn''t get a wife, let alone children.


    "Don''t you understand?" The blog has a headache for the girl who doesn''t know whether to live or die: "the daughter of Miss naive is the daughter of our young Lord!"


    Now sweet baby''s position is unattainable. All of them should be spoiled. Is it that she, Lin naive, can gossip at will?


    The little Lord wants to take off the stars in the sky and send her. It''s only one day to live in the manor. Over time, the little Lord must take her as his own daughter.


    But thinking of this, he suddenly felt that the little Lord and sweet baby were very similar, and their personality and preferences for eating were the same.


    Miss Lin''s head was like being hit. She only felt a bang.


    How is that possible?


    How can an innocent child be the daughter of the little Lord?


    She knew long ago that he was not close to women. She also liked him before changing bodies, so she chose to sleep with him.


    Would he let go of a woman who drugged herself?


    She couldn''t believe that the corners of her eyes opened wider and wider, covered her lips and looked at the innocence carefully: "no, no, no..." after repeating this sentence, she suddenly ran away like crazy.


    There is no trace of obesity on the innocent face. Even the facial features are so harmonious and beautiful. How can it be the fat man that everyone hates?


    She wants to find out, carefully find out the details of innocence.

 Chapter 176

    Lin naive''s eyes before going out, with a deep peep, seemed to want to see naive carefully. Was it Yao Yun of that year.


    Innocence is uneasy.


    If she knows her identity, what about Mommy?


    Dad''s drop was picked up by her for the time being, but Lin Zhenzhen was not sure what means he would use to find him.


    Besides


    She looked uneasily at the little Lord.


    Her relationship with the little Lord, I don''t know if he can accept that she is a fat woman who once slept with him.


    The little Lord saw that she was uneasy, took her hand and walked to the office.


    "No matter what happens, I''ve always been there!" The young master pressed her onto his seat and stroked her hair.


    At the moment, he has only one obsession in his heart, that is, to protect this woman all his life.


    Naive looked up at him and saw waves in his eyes: "what if... I lied to you? Will you still be by my side? "


    The little Lord didn''t care to lift his lips: "no matter what happens, I will always be by your side!"


    He thought she was talking about lingard.


    He had already checked Lin gard. She said he was her father, so she should be Lin gard''s illegitimate daughter. It''s not surprising that she can''t speak.


    Lin Xi has always resented that Lin gard has an illegitimate daughter. That should be naive.


    "I......" naive bit his lips: "actually five......"


    "Boss..." the blog suddenly knocked on the door and walked in without waiting for the door. The courage of innocence disappeared in an instant.


    It seems that something big has happened. The blog, who has always been calm and calm, looks very anxious and ignores the blaming eyes of the young master: "something''s wrong with the old lady!"


    The young master stood straight and his eyebrows became cautious.


    "Now I need you to fly back immediately!" Before coming in, Bowen had ordered someone to make a reservation.


    "What were you going to say?" The little Lord looked at the time and could delay a few minutes to ask questions with concern.


    Naive to know that something happened to him, his own is a small thing. You can wait until he comes back and say it slowly: "nothing, I just want to say... In fact, I really like you!"


    The young master''s frown stretched a little and took her into his arms: "this is the first time you say you like me!"


    Naive secretly lost a long breath: "go quickly, so as not to be late and miss the plane. I''m waiting for you to come back!"


    The little Lord kissed her on the forehead.


    Bowen is sensible and waits outside the door.


    "If the matter on that side is handled, I''ll come back immediately!" The young master tightened her tight and tried this difficult parting taste for the first time: "remember to tell my little baby that I will miss her very much!"


    The innocent eyes were suddenly wet, and his handsome face gradually blurred. For fear that he would see it, he had to quickly lower his head: "I''ll tell her, let''s go, it''s very late!"


    The first day after the little Lord left, he called and said he missed her and sweet baby very much.


    The day after he left, he called very late. He just said that things over there were not handled well and he was busy. He hung up hastily.


    Day three, day four, article five


    For a week, she never waited for his call.


    Uneasy, she summoned up the courage to call, the phone was turned off, and he disappeared in her world again.


    Only now did she know that she knew little about him. As long as he cut off contact, she would never find him again.


    When she was most upset, another thing broke her already tense nerves.

 Chapter 177

    After receiving a call from the hospital, the parent-child identification showed that 99.7% of the probability was father and daughter.


    The innocent world seems completely disordered.


    So what happened to those in her memory, those she experienced five years ago?


    She watched her own surveillance coming out of the little master''s room with her own eyes and experienced being caught by him all over the world. Is it all her own illusion?


    Or did the little Lord make a mistake and it was not himself that had a relationship with him that night?


    Although her memory was vague at that time, she still had a little impression of the outline of the man, which was right.


    The paper in her hand was as heavy as a kilo. Her trembling hands looked at it and her mind was in a mess.


    She couldn''t understand what went wrong.


    Thinking that sweet baby is a cold or cold daughter, she was worried for a while.


    Sweet baby is such a beautiful angel. How can you have a demon like father?


    no


    She won''t let him recognize his daughter!


    Her palm was cold and she dialed Doudou.


    She now needs to tell Doudou all the problems in her heart. Although it sounds like a Arabian Night, it really happened to her.


    Doudou, who answered the phone, didn''t say anything. He laughed first: "honey, finally think of me?"


    "I want to see you now!" Innocence has calmed his heart a lot, but his voice is still trembling.


    Doudou heard something wrong and hurriedly asked, "where are you?"


    Naive began to tell Doudou what had happened with the little Lord after she had changed her body.


    To tell the truth, such a story sounds as absurd as people who have never seen ghosts say there are ghosts.


    But Doudou believes in innocence from the bottom of her heart. Her real eyes and clear memory can''t be installed if she wants to.


    On the one hand, she was surprised at the strangeness of the world, on the other hand, she was distressed and naive: "in fact, you just took a piece of that man''s hair. Is there a mistake? After all, identification is not a trivial matter. I''ve heard of many rich people. Identification is done more than once. I''m afraid of making a mistake! Besides, you always say that it''s cold and cold. It looks very cloudy. How do you know if that hair is his? "


    "But the probability of identifying errors is not big!" Naive and tired, I thought sweet baby was the daughter of the little Lord and could give sweet baby a happy family. Now not only is the little Lord gone, but even the memory she believed in in the past has been disturbed.


    Doudou painfully hugged naivete and gave him the greatest comfort: "sweet baby looks like the little Lord so much. I''m sure there must be something wrong. When the little Lord comes back, you''ll make an appraisal again and promise me that you can''t think blindly from now on, okay? It''s true that you have worked so hard step by step and want to protect your family. God will certainly not treat you badly! "


    Innocence leans on Doudou''s shoulder and empties her head. If she thinks so, she will really go crazy.


    It never rains but pours, does it?


    Naive didn''t want sweet baby to see his dejected appearance, so he got off the car far from home and asked the driver to go back first.


    She walked to the manor like a walking corpse, full of love for her baby daughter.


    She is so beautiful. She is an angel given by God. She should enjoy all the beauty in the world.


    But because of her wrong fate, everything was disrupted.


    Suddenly, the light of the two lights came straight, shining the dark road, accompanied by the rustling sound of leaves, which was a little scary.

 Chapter 178

    Naive was dazzled and couldn''t open his eyes. He vigilantly moved to the side and stood in a slightly dark place before he saw everything really.


    More than a dozen people jumped out of a van. Some people came ferociously to her with sticks in their hands.


    The head man''s eyes lit up, stopped at the place closest to innocence and looked at her again and again: "are you the woman called innocence?" The woman is so beautiful!


    "Keep your mouth clean!" Innocence is unhappy.


    Look at the way they look, they come to find fault with themselves.


    The name is so accurate. Who should be the instigator and who?


    "Yo, it''s quite unruly?" The man was not angry, but thought it was interesting: "are you going with us obediently, or do you want to..." he looked around naively. He was so thin that it was really hard to start fighting.


    The employer said that this woman is difficult to deal with, so they must send more people.


    But a woman, how powerful can she be?


    With more than ten people, it gave her enough face.


    On his innocent and beautiful face, without a trace of fear, he glanced coldly at the people who had surrounded him: "it depends on you. You don''t have the ability to let me follow you?"


    Hearing this, the man smiled ferociously, showing a row of uneven yellow teeth, raised his eyes, and they started impolitely.


    I''m in a bad mood. Someone just came to the door to vent my anger!


    Naive, only one word to describe, cruel!


    A moment later, all the men with sticks lay on the ground.


    Naive patted the dust on his hands and said proudly, "you should bring more people. I don''t have enough fun!"


    A group of people: "


    The mood was smoother, and the naive kicked the man headed by him: "who sent you?"


    The leading man hid beside him in pain, shrunk his head and said, "no, I can''t say!"


    It was planted today!


    At this time, a car came slowly and stopped behind the van.


    Naive frown.


    She knew the car. It was cold and cold. She saw him drive it several times.


    Leng Yihan gets off from the right side. His slender and strong figure looks more slender and straight in the light of the car.


    Walking to innocence, the enchanted eyes swept the people lying on the ground and sneered: "a group of waste!"


    Naive: "..." people should not be his care. Arrogant men like him disdain to use such people to deal with her.


    Besides, he must know that these people can''t deal with her.


    Lying on the ground, the man moaned with pain, and his head smoked angrily: "dare you say it again?"


    They can''t beat this tough woman, but it doesn''t mean they can''t beat others.


    Looking at the cold and cold face, he thought he was bullied.


    Cold and cold dislike, gently wipe the lower lip corner with a handkerchief, and the man who raises his right foot to talk is one foot.


    The leading man was kicked out so far that he fainted before he could speak.


    Naive to know the power of his foot, he broke at least a few ribs. In addition to being stunned, he narrowed his eyes.


    In such a quiet place, she didn''t want to annoy him very much.


    Moreover, he may really be the father of sweet baby, although that''s the last thing she wants.


    Leng Yihan proudly wiped the toe cap and threw the handkerchief directly to the ground: "dirty my shoes!"


    "You didn''t come to me, did you?" Naive doesn''t want to meet him now. If he knows that he secretly takes his hair for identification, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Leng Yihan''s evil eyes looked at the trees, and his thin lips slightly recalled: "you can really laugh. In such a ghost place, who am I looking for instead of you?"

 Chapter 179

    "What''s up?" Naive had just experienced a fight. Although she retreated, the back of her hand was also hurt, which could be used as an excuse. So she handed him the delicate back of her hand. There were some bruises and several bloodstains: "look, I''m still hurt. I need to go back and bandage. If it''s not important, can you let me go back first?"


    She''s sure it won''t be good for him to come to him!


    "So drive out your guests?" The eyes of cold and evil spirits narrowed into a seam: "you''ll regret it!"


    "You also know that the little Lord is not here. I''m a woman. It doesn''t seem very good to invite you home!" Naive convergence Diao Heng''s temperament, not too stiff.


    "That''s good!" Cold or cold indifferent spread out his hands: "I''ll go to the company to find you tomorrow morning, won''t it be too good?"


    Naive: "


    Before he could say anything, he looked into the car and Chu Qi got out of the car.


    Leng Yihan didn''t even look at her. He pointed to the people on the ground and ordered in a cold voice: "call someone to deal with them all. Move my beauty, let them know who shouldn''t touch!"


    Chu Qi''s face was stiff as usual and picked up the phone.


    Even though Chu Qi''s face was cold, he still liked her, and his affection for her came from his heart.


    She smiled at Chu Qi.


    Chu Qi''s face was slightly embarrassed and turned to avoid her eyes.


    She is used to freezing her face all day, and she is also used to the cold words of others. Suddenly, someone is so enthusiastic about her. She is not used to it. She takes more care of cold and cold. He doesn''t like what she does, and she will never do it.


    Since he had nothing to do with himself, he walked towards the manor without saying a word.


    Those people didn''t say. She also guessed that it was either Lin naive who found it or sun Yuhang who sent it.


    Leng Yihan''s handsome face showed a smile, the perfect radian of the beautiful jaw, watching the innocence go away a little bit.


    There is also a good-looking storm, but I can''t see it with my own eyes!


    When I was close to the manor, I felt something wrong, as if I could hear a cry.


    Her heart tightened in vain and ran quickly towards the manor.


    She ran into the gate of the manor and ran in. She was even more flustered. The cry was sweet baby.


    She quickly ran in. In the hall, sweet baby stood by the sofa with tearful eyes. She was very wronged: "Daddy won''t want me to talk to Mommy. He called and said he missed me!"


    Ling Yuyan sat on the sofa opposite sweet baby. She was very proud on her exquisite little face and looked at the small thing that was in the way: "I didn''t lie to you. My brother Yan said to let you move out of the manor immediately, otherwise, he would misunderstand when he brought his wife back."


    The innocent heart suddenly emptied, as if there was no heartbeat.


    "Will he bring his wife back?"


    Zhang Mahong squatted beside sweet baby with her eyes in her heart, but she was just a servant and had no voice at all.


    "No! Dad likes mommy and me. He won''t drive us away! " Sweet baby is unwilling to bite the small pink lip and stubbornly refuses to admit defeat.


    She just called Dad a few times, and he disappeared. Now she suddenly said she didn''t want them, so she wouldn''t!


    Ling Yuyan was like the hostess of the manor and looked down at the little thing: "I''ll tell you for the last time. Brother Yan is not your father at all. You''re just a drag bottle. You live with your mommy and wild man. You''re just a wild seed, so you don''t deserve to call brother Yan''s father mingbai?"

 Chapter 180

    The innocent heart is broken.


    Her angel, innocent sweet baby, is sneered at by others because of her own fault?


    She came forward, grabbed Ling YuYan''s collar, and there were two very loud slaps in the face.


    There is not a trace of softness. If your heart hurts more, you will fight harder.


    Even if sweet baby is really not the daughter of the little Lord, she can''t laugh at it!


    Ling Yuyan had already seen naive come in, just pretending not to see it.


    After being slapped twice, the whole person was stupid.


    Covering his hot face, he looked timidly at innocence and feared her from the bottom of his heart.


    An orphan and an illegitimate daughter. She doesn''t know where she came from.


    "Mommy!" Sweet baby hugged naive legs and began to cry: "she is a bad person. She said dad doesn''t want us! Sobbing... "


    Sweet baby''s cry tore the innocent heart.


    She picked up Ling Yuyan in shock and glared at her: "what can you tell me? She''s still a baby who doesn''t understand anything. How can you treat a four-year-old child like this?"


    Ling Yuyan was so frightened that her cheeks hurt that she couldn''t open her eyes, but she still didn''t spare her mouth: "I tell you, can you go?" She saw her and could pester the little Lord. Where is the reason to go?


    Naive hate bite lips: "you didn''t say how to know I won''t go?"


    "Brother Yan said he regretted and still liked me, but I''m sorry to tell you clearly, so he won''t come back. Now I understand. Let''s go!" Ling Yuyan wouldn''t believe that she would leave so easily.


    Naive didn''t believe Ling YuYan''s words too much, but he didn''t even hear from her for so long. Even if it wasn''t Ling Yuyan, he still had other reasons. Maybe he came from home. Anyway, he didn''t come back and didn''t call because he wanted her to leave automatically.


    Sweet baby shook his head when he heard that innocence was going to go. Tears flickered on his face: "Mommy, I won''t go. I''ll wait for Dad to come back. He said he would come back and miss me. Mommy, shall we not go?"


    Naive felt that her chest was blocked and her sad mood was difficult to calm down. She let go of Ling Yuyan and picked up sweet baby: "sweet baby is Mommy''s good baby. Mommy doesn''t like it here. Do you want to live here by yourself?"


    After a deep breath, sweet baby lowered his head and his voice was weak: "sweet baby doesn''t want mommy to be unhappy!"


    Innocent tears swirled in her eyes, but she didn''t let the tears flow out. She stretched out her hand and took Mom Zhang''s hand and said, "Mom Zhang, let''s go!"


    Zhang''s mother also felt pain.


    Naive and sweet baby are like their relatives. How could she not know their feelings at this time.


    Especially sweet baby, when she cries, her heart straightens up.


    Ling Yuyan didn''t expect that naive would leave so easily. When she was surprised, she was more happy. She couldn''t even take care of the pain on her face and pretended to be harmless: "naive, I don''t want to drive you away..."


    When she came to the door, she looked back with a sneer on her beautiful face: "put away your disgusting face, I look like vomiting! I don''t care about you for the sake of the child in your stomach. If you dare to get close to sweet baby in the future, I will take back today''s money! "


    She left not because of Ling Yuyan, but because of the little Lord. If he cares about her a little, he won''t go without news.


    What''s the point of her staying in this family when he''s not here?


    The next day, I went to work as usual. After all, now I have a father to take care of. She needs money.


    When she got out of the taxi, she noticed the SUV parked on the roadside and the cold and cold waving to her with the window open.

 Chapter 181

    Cold and cold leaned idly against the door, and a few excited joy showed on the evil spirit''s face without concealment.


    Naive light wrinkled forehead, peerless face with a trace of helplessness, towards the cold or cold.


    Even if she doesn''t pass, she won''t let her go easily with a cold or cold character. It''s better to tell him in the past.


    "You are haunted by me because of the young Lord, but what should I do? Last night, I had drawn a line with him. You came to me. It''s a waste of your precious time! " I hope he can let go of himself and stop pestering.


    "Oh?" Leng Yihan knows that she moved out of the manor and her experience last night: "I have made a clear distinction with the young Lord. That means I have a chance?"


    Naive looked at his beautiful face beyond the reach of women, speechless: "no chance!" Simply refuse.


    Even if he is really sweet baby''s father, she won''t like him. She can''t have any feelings for him at all.


    She was also convinced that he didn''t really like himself.


    Leng Yihan seemed not to hear it at all. He looked up at her flatteringly. The sun just sprinkled on his carved nose. The beauty burst out: "you''re in a bad mood recently. How about going to m country to relax?"


    Obviously, he should be a beautiful man, but he is a cold-blooded and cruel role.


    Naive and decisive refusal: "don''t go, I''m not familiar with you!"


    The more you get involved with him, the more dangerous it is.


    Leng Yihan had guessed that this would be the result. He took a piece of paper from the seat beside him and shook it in front of her: "I said yesterday that you would regret, but now regret is urgent!"


    Naive eyes fell on the bright paper, just calm face, suddenly covered with panic.


    What he held in his hand was the result of the paternity test he secretly made for him and sweet baby.


    "I need you to explain to me!" Cold and evil smiled, causing goose bumps of innocence.


    "Why is this with you?" I can''t believe it.


    Leng Yihan looked at the paper coldly: "it happened that a friend of mine saw you go to the hospital to get the paternity test results. It''s in my hand. Unexpectedly, you gave birth to a daughter for me?"


    The picture is wrong!


    Naive seriously felt that this was not the result.


    According to her understanding of cold and cold, how could she not be angry about what she secretly did?


    Leng Yihan knew that the woman was smart and wouldn''t believe it if she didn''t show some evidence: "I was drugged that night five years ago. Although I don''t remember who I had a relationship with, I''m sure I''m a fat man with 200 pounds! I can''t imagine that you have completely changed now. You are the beauty of your life and gave birth to a daughter for me! "


    Although I have already made plans for such a result, listening to the detailed description of cold and cold, my body is a little stiff and difficult to accept.


    After all, few people know what she looked like five years ago.


    She stepped back two steps, unwilling to believe: "no, no!"


    If it is really as cold and cold said, then her memory is all wrong.


    From the time she exchanged bodies with Lin naive, there was a mistake in her memory.


    "Do you want to go to m country with me now?" Leng Yihan doesn''t care about her mood at all, only thinking about her own purpose.


    "No!" Naive suddenly glared, cold or cold.


    It''s like all hatred and injustice come from each other.


    "You have only two choices, either go to country m with me, or I''ll find sweet baby to recognize my daughter!" Cold and cold eat her.

 Chapter 182

    Leng Yihan knows the weakness of innocence and that the person she cares about most is sweet baby.


    In her heart, sweet baby is precious and is not allowed to be wronged at any point, so she will compromise for sweet baby.


    Naivety bit his lips and glared. After a long time, he said, "I''m going with you this time. Can you treat it as a daughter without sweet baby?"


    Although it''s a little unfair to sweet baby and she can''t recognize her father, she doesn''t want her to know that there is a bloodthirsty father.


    Cold and cold, the corners of the lips lifted up, and the charming eyebrows tilted gently: "of course!"


    "When?" Innocence has no choice but to compromise.


    Leng Yihan opened the door: "now!"


    Although naive feel abrupt, but can not escape, early death, early rebirth.


    She was sure that he didn''t think of taking her to country m because he liked her. He had another purpose.


    She first called Lisa and then Doudou. She was afraid that she would only say she was on a business trip, and then she got on the plane with Leng Yihan.


    Chu Qi followed all the way, but he sat on the other side and said nothing.


    The weather in Kyoto of country m is wetter than that in the imperial capital. In the rainy season, there is continuous drizzle. The whole Kyoto is like sitting in the green fog, and the high-rise buildings add a sense of mystery in the clouds.


    Naive''s private car shuttled through the city at a very fast speed and reached a mountaintop house.


    Leng Yihan proudly glanced at his mansion and proudly asked the naive standing beside him: "my home is not inferior to the little Lord. Why don''t you consider me as your man?"


    Naivete looked coldly and walked straight in.


    Whatever his purpose, she won''t do what he wants.


    She just wants to finish the trip and get back to sweet baby.


    Cold or cold, she looked up indifferently, and her eyes were very proud. It wouldn''t take long for her to feel like death.


    By then, she won''t take the initiative to throw herself into her arms?


    Women are the same animals. When they know they can''t get it, they devote themselves to the best man around them as soon as possible.


    Like the woman around Chu Qi.


    He glanced coldly and poured out his hatred: "I can give you a few hours to go back to see your father!"


    Chu Qi didn''t change his expression. He was frozen in his place: "there''s not a palace banquet in the evening. It''s the same to see you then!"


    Leng Yihan stopped looking at her and walked in.


    She was given a chance. She didn''t blame him for not going.


    The innocent heart was inexplicably upset from getting off the plane.


    At this time, I stayed alone in the bedroom and looked at the strange house. I was anxious.


    She didn''t know why she wanted to bring herself to Kyoto. It must be more than just playing and relaxing.


    In the evening, Chu Qi came in with a big gift box.


    The exquisite little face was full of ice as usual: "there is a party in the evening, he asked you to prepare!"


    Naive: "..." this party is definitely not simple!


    She grabbed Chu Qi, who put down her things and wanted to go out: "what party? Did he bring me here just for this party? But... Why? "


    She didn''t even know anyone in this country. He tried his best to bring her, didn''t he?


    Her heart beat unnaturally faster when she thought of the little Lord.


    "Young Lord, aren''t you here?" The little Lord is the brother of cold and cold, so he is likely to be here.


    Chu Qi clenched her fist and couldn''t bear to see naive and sad, but she didn''t want to see cold and cold sad. She was cruel: "the boss said to give you 30 minutes to dress up beautifully so that you can always remember your daughter!"

 Chapter 183

    Naive didn''t ask any more, knowing that he was embarrassing Chu Qi.


    The car stopped in front of an ancient castle. The soldiers in military uniforms respectfully opened the door. Leng Yihan took the lead in getting off the car.


    He was dressed in a black evening dress and stood by the car like an emperor, which attracted the sobs of many women.


    "It''s the second prince!"


    "He''s so handsome!"


    "I''m willing to be his woman and let me die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Naive hasn''t got off yet, looking uneasily from the window, cold or cold.


    A white palace shirt in the evening dress inspired his noble temperament to the extreme.


    So far, she had not found out the situation. She simply thought that the whispers of those women were about another man.


    How dare she think?


    So close to herself, will the little Lord she loved be the prince here?


    Chu Qi changed his military uniform and walked to Leng Yihan''s side. He glanced at his admirers.


    The girls immediately took back their eyes and looked contemptuous.


    No one in the whole m country knows her name. The woman who sent herself to the cold and cold bed, the daughter of the general, has become a cold and cold bed warming tool since that night.


    Although she is notorious, her majesty is still there.


    Chu Qi turns around and respectfully opens the door.


    Naive hesitated for a moment and got out of the car.


    Although she is completely strange to this country, she still has to face it.


    "Wow... This woman is so beautiful!"


    "Is it the princess of which country?"


    "You see how noble she is? It should be the woman of the second prince. That''s right! "


    "How envious!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the innocent moment, the women blew the pot again.


    At this time, she was wearing a tight evening dress with shiny flesh color. Her back was bare and her long hair was pulled high. She was as noble and elegant as a princess in the court, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    Leng Yihan stretched out his hand, pulled her arm, put it on his arm and smiled: "you are my woman tonight. You have no right to refute!" His voice was very low, and his charming thin lips leaned against her ear, as if he were whispering.


    Naive did not take back his hand and cooperated very much: "after tonight, you and I are no longer involved, and you can''t threaten me with my daughter!"


    Leng Yihan smiled charmingly, and their slender thighs opened. They entered the royal banquet hall of M country together.


    They went straight to the old woman sitting at the top of the platform.


    The old woman wears a crown on her head and a stiff neck. Even if she sits still, her whole body exudes elegance and respect.


    Leng Yihan accepted the trickster. At this time, he was full of heroism: "grandma Huang, I haven''t seen you for a few months. Why are you younger and more beautiful?"


    The imperial concubine was still sitting, but her face was obviously soft. She became a kind grandmother: "after running for so long, I''m finally willing to go home?"


    "Miss you, you have to come back if you don''t want to, otherwise you can''t sleep if you want to!"


    Naive: "


    She used the light from the corner of her eyes to see that it was cold or cold, just like a different person, relieved her anger, and the whole sunshine boy.


    It was the first time she had seen such a cold.


    "Which lady is this? Why do I think it''s strange?" The princess''s eyes were sucked away by Innocence, and there was more smile on her face.


    I always thought my grandson was an unmarried family. I didn''t expect to bring back women.


    He talked with the old imperial concubine in a naive and polite way.


    The corners of cold and cold eyes inadvertently swept the man who was walking down the stairs. The corners of his mouth obviously aroused the radian of charm and hugged innocence into his arms: "she is the woman I like!"

 Chapter 184

    Leng Yihan''s smile was not only complacent, but more provocative.


    Don''t you want to cheat grandma Huang for a fake engagement party?


    I''ll let you pretend to be true, let innocence believe it, and give up on you. Then, see what you can do to recover it?


    If you rob my woman, I will make you pay the price and return it ten times and a hundred times!


    The old imperial concubine''s eyes twinkled with amazement and looked at her innocence again: "did I hear you right? "Han er?"


    She likes this girl at first sight. Although she has few words, she has a lot of courtesy and good temperament. The most important thing is to make her grandchildren feel at ease.


    Although the innocence has led ordinary days for several years, she exudes elegance in her gestures. It is noble in her bones and will not be reduced by the passage of time.


    She has studied court etiquette in noble schools since childhood. She is as gentle and elegant as a noble lady.


    Leng Yihan didn''t expect that naive would deal with it so naturally. He was overjoyed: "grandma Huang, the protagonist today is not me. I''ll congratulate my big brother later!"


    Naive at this time, the brain finally returned to the right way.


    In front of the old woman, many people call her old imperial concubine, which is now the princess of the king of state M.


    Leng Yihan calls her granny Huang. The young Lord is Leng Yihan''s eldest brother. So the identity of the young Lord is the prince of state m?


    She couldn''t believe her fear was there, and the fear in her eyes showed without concealment.


    Therefore, the identity of the little Lord has always been so mysterious. I''m afraid no one thought he would be the prince of this country.


    The little Lord''s pace was slow, and every step made him heartache to death.


    After cold and cold said that innocence was the woman he liked, his sight could not be taken back.


    His face was cold and impersonal, and his exquisite eyebrows were extremely dangerous.


    The whole process of innocence focused on the old woman and didn''t notice the little Lord at all.


    When she felt the oppressive breath sprinting around, the little Lord had stood up beside the old imperial concubine, and the dark black eyes exuded an invading chill, which became colder and colder with time.


    "Congratulations, brother!" Leng Yihan smiled cunningly and tightened his arms.


    The innocent sight fell on the little Lord with the big brother. At the same time, she heard the voice of heartbreak.


    Beside the little Lord stood a woman with exquisite curves, clear eyes, beautiful facial features and a smile on her cheek, with an affinity that no one can refuse.


    Yan Mengshu nodded gently at innocence without any emotion.


    The innocent stiff face wanted to return her smile, but the corners of her mouth could no longer hook up, so she had to nod her head.


    The first time we met, she lost.


    The other party is gentle, elegant, kind and generous. What about her? I can''t feel anything but heartache.


    Young Lord, aren''t you surprised?


    How could he have thought that innocence would suddenly appear at his engagement banquet today?


    He could even feel her despair at this time.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Mengshu noticed that the little Lord was upset and frowned at him.


    The young master stood, his face cold to inhumane: "it''s all right!"


    He''s going to play the play anyway.


    The host said something happily. He was naive and didn''t listen to a word. His pale little face was stiff. He wanted to move away from the little Lord, but it seemed to stick and couldn''t move away.


    The little Lord was the same. He looked at her with a cold face, and his heartache filled his heart.

 Chapter 185

    "Yan''er, the first dance, you and Mengshu perform for everyone!" Although the old imperial concubine was old and her hair was white, she was as happy as a child and had no arrogance at all.


    The little Lord didn''t move.


    Yan Mengshu smiled, shy and elegant: "let the second prince dance! Yiyan and I didn''t dance very well. We were happy to watch them dance. "


    Leng Yihan impolitely took the innocent hand, pulled her to her arms, and walked to the dance floor without her refusal.


    He knew that his big brother would not allow innocent women to touch him.


    Dancing?


    That''s a very intimate move with a woman. He can''t jump.


    Naive in amazement, he hasn''t recovered from the sudden appearance of the little Lord. He is already in the middle of the dance floor.


    Such a big dance floor, except for her and cold, is all around.


    She unconsciously looked at the little Lord and found that he was still standing, and the grain silk did not move.


    Some distance away, she could not see his expression clearly, but she could feel the cold crush from him.


    Do you still care about him now?


    Even if no one told her, she guessed that today was his engagement banquet.


    Not long ago, he was still talking in love with her. He wanted to protect her all his life. When he turned around, he was going to marry another woman.


    What else does she care?


    "If I want to never find sweet baby to recognize my daughter, you should converge your eyes and be my lover, okay?" Leng Yihan looked at the little Lord coldly and was obviously pleased: "now, just dance with me!"


    He has his own plans.


    If the young master can''t stand his embrace of innocence, he will rob people regardless of the face of the royal family. At that time, his position in the royal family, the love of the Royal grandmother and the trust of the king will be lost.


    If he doesn''t rob people, he will be disappointed. He will never communicate with him again. From the degree of his care for innocence, he must be extremely sad and may never recover from it.


    Both results, for him, have only advantages and no disadvantages.


    Innocence took back her eyes and slapped her face: "you have to keep your word!"


    Fuck the little master of his eggs. She''s only working hard for sweet baby now.


    Her eyes changed, no longer as helpless as before, and her deep eyes were cold and abnormal.


    The little Lord''s fists were tightly held, and his cold eyes gradually showed the chill of killing.


    Ignoring the chill from the little Lord, naive gradually adapted to the dance steps and had a tacit understanding with cold and cold.


    At the end of the song, applause and praise covered up the inhuman eyes of the little Lord.


    The innocent lips were cold, and I never saw the little Lord again.


    She completely gave up, no longer ignoring the tingling feeling at the bottom of her heart.


    Since he can stand her dancing with other men, he naturally doesn''t care about her.


    Leng Yihan raised his innocent hand in a high profile and greeted everyone, as if she really belonged to him, cordial and enthusiastic.


    In an instant, all the topics discussed in such a big castle were cold and mysterious women.


    Envy, envy, praise


    The women are all regretting.


    Their dream Prince is getting engaged tonight. I thought I could imagine the second prince. I didn''t think he also had a master of famous flowers.


    "Second prince, come and tell us what kind of fairy is your beautiful dancing partner?" Several men and two or three women surrounded the cold and cold who came down from the dance floor and asked him to tell the story of his encounter with innocence.


    Who doesn''t know whether it''s cold or cold. He only sleeps with women and never takes women home.


    With such a big formation today, it seems that this woman is likely to become the second imperial concubine.

 Chapter 186

    Cold and cold bad friends gathered around and walked back consciously.


    She didn''t want to talk to them. She and Leng Yihan were just dance partners for one night. There was no need to have too much contact with them.


    Walking to a quiet place and keeping herself out of the world is the only thing she can make herself feel better at this time.


    Having not attended the party for a long time, she is not used to it.


    She sat by the window, looked away from the ball and out of the window. Looking out from the window, it was a piece of grass. Under the irradiation of street lamps, it was golden.


    At the end of the other side of the grass, a figure attracted her eyes.


    At a distance, I couldn''t see his face clearly. I just guessed that he was a man by his height.


    He came from the dark little by little, every step with a strong feeling, just like a soldier.


    Closer, the outline began to be clear. He was really tall, tall and straight, with strong arms and powerful shaking.


    When he was a little close to the window, he stopped and looked up in her direction. A beautiful face, like a carved one, with sword eyebrows, thin lips and slightly raised eyes, was like the cold ice in winter.


    When he looked at his innocence, he felt a slight shock unconsciously. It was not fear, but a heartfelt conflict. He thought he was dangerous goods and could not be provoked.


    So he quickly turned his eyes to other places and never dared to look at the window again.


    When she calmed down and raised her head, someone grabbed her wrist and pulled her to run up the narrow stairs next to her.


    Naive didn''t shout. He tried hard to break free, but he was caught tight and couldn''t break free. In the twinkling of an eye, he entered a bedroom.


    After entering the bedroom, the little master loosened his hand and closed the door with his backhand.


    "What do you want?" Innocence restrained her voice and didn''t shout.


    Her cold voice was like a knife, which pierced into the little Lord''s heart: "Why are you here?"


    How could he look at her sad?


    Naive looked up at him, with no waves in his eyes, and asked, "Why are you here?"


    He didn''t answer. She also knew that this was his home. He was a high prince. He was about to marry a gentle and generous woman.


    Her presence undoubtedly threatened him and made him uneasy. She was deeply afraid that she would tell them.


    The little Lord frowned slightly and his eyes flashed: "I have a lot to tell you, but now is not the time."


    "Why do I think we have nothing to say?" The tone of innocence was a little ironic: "if you were afraid that I would tell you about you? Then you can rest assured that I will never! "


    She can''t wait to walk away from here. She doesn''t want to stay more for a minute, let alone mention the relationship between them.


    The little Lord stretched out his hand and wanted to pull her. She stepped back and hid from her: "big prince, I hope you show more respect! Anyway, I''m the woman of the second prince now. It''s a joke for you to be seen like this! "


    "You know he doesn''t like you, and you want to be his woman?" The young Lord is very angry.


    At first I thought she was angry. Now it seems that she is enjoying the role of the second prince and concubine.


    Naive to see him angry, his heart became more and more unfair.


    Obviously, he lost contact. Now he wants to marry another woman. She didn''t question him.


    "Whose woman am I and who I want to be with? It seems none of your business, your highness?"

 Chapter 187

    The naive tone was full of sarcasm.


    The little Lord''s thin lips pursed deeply, looking at a flame rising in her eyes, hoping to swallow her.


    Naive saw that he was dangerous and knew that there should be enough. He glanced at him and stretched out his hand to open the door.


    Before her hand touched the door handle, she was pressed against the wall by the little Lord.


    Her legs bent and kicked under his crotch, but the little Lord was on guard and pressed her hands hard to resist her attack.


    After restraining her, he raised her jaw and looked extremely dangerous: "I don''t allow you to be someone else''s woman!"


    The man is so ridiculous that he can''t be saved.


    Someone who will have a wife soon. What position will interfere with her?


    The innocent eyes looked at him coldly and didn''t give in to his majesty: "I think your highness cares too much! Whose woman I am has nothing to do with you. Even if I find an old man, it''s none of your business. You''d better save your worry! "


    Her hands worked hard, but she couldn''t get away at all.


    "Let go of me, or I''ll shout!"


    The little Lord not only didn''t let go, but also put his face in front of her and coldly recalled the corner of his lips: "do you think I''m afraid of you shouting?"


    "What do you want?" Naive hysterical shouted.


    He abandoned her and chose another woman. She pretended not to care as much as possible, but it doesn''t mean she won''t hurt.


    Since you have chosen someone else, can you let go?


    Can you make her his mistress?


    That''s impossible.


    Absolutely impossible!


    The little Lord''s hand loosened and took her into his arms.


    Thousands of words, he can''t say a word now.


    Naive was stunned at first, and then beat him with both hands.


    Why did he do this? Since you don''t want her, don''t let her misunderstand. She''ll go crazy.


    The little director was beaten by her.


    Innocent hands became lighter and lighter. Finally, they lost their strength. They hung their hands powerlessly, looked at him sadly and murmured, "we have been a mistake since five years ago!"


    Without Lin naive, perhaps she would not have intersection with him at all, nor would she go wrong until now.


    "What are you talking about?" The young Lord thought he was hearing something.


    Five years ago? What does she mean? Did she have anything to do with him five years ago? Do you know?


    Naive suddenly smiled. Everything may be a coincidence. She thought he was her first man, so she always had an unspeakable feeling about him and was attracted by him until now.


    Maybe her memory is really wrong. He is not the man she woke up five years ago?


    If she was not afraid of him from the beginning, she wouldn''t fall so deep if he was a good man who happened to meet and had nothing to do with sweet baby?


    "I said, our understanding is a mistake!" Word by word, naive will say very ruthlessly.


    The little Lord''s forehead was blue and his eyes were angry when he looked at innocence.


    Wrong?


    His anger grew uncontrollable.


    She exists in his thoughts and his future. How can she summarize it in these two words?


    The little Lord''s eyes were covered with red blood. He fixed innocence to the wall and kissed her cold lips.


    Innocence has no strength, coupled with despair, no struggle, no response.


    It''s such a feeling.


    For him, she is just an object that can vent at any time. She can kiss and sleep if she wants. She has no feelings.

 Chapter 188

    The little Lord hugged and kissed heartily and wanted to conquer her, but she had lost all interest in him.


    His heart collapsed, and his eyes lost their color and were dim.


    He suddenly let her go and sat down by the bed, covering his face.


    What''s the matter with him?


    Clearly regarded her as a precious treasure, but she was harsh and arbitrary.


    Naive, with a plain face, sorted out her messy clothes, stretched out her hand, opened the door and went out, as if there was no second person in the room.


    Under the seemingly calm face, her heart was like static. In fact, when she looked carefully, her little hand trembled so much that it even fell off when she grabbed the handle.


    When the door was closed, her heartbeat recovered and rose at a very fast speed. She could even hear her own heartbeat.


    She took a deep breath and put away the mess. She walked quickly towards the ball hall.


    She can''t be found.


    Anyway, she can''t ruin the reputation of the little Lord.


    This is the only thing she can do for him.


    Entering the hall, she quietly sat back to her original place as if she had never left at all.


    Innocent eyes passed at random and swept the lobby.


    The dance continued to heat up and everyone was happy.


    Especially cold and cold, surrounded by people, the smile on his face is strong.


    She really doesn''t fit here. She doesn''t fit in with the atmosphere here.


    She lowered her head to tidy up her slightly cracked chest and looked up. Her sight was absorbed by a sharp look.


    At an angle of 90 degrees to him, a man was looking at her without a trace of concealment.


    Naive looked down at her makeup again. There was nothing special.


    Why does he keep looking at me?


    This made her very uneasy, as if she felt peeped at.


    The man leaned on the sofa chair, his right leg straddled his left leg, holding a glass of red wine in his hand and sipping from time to time, but even when drinking, his eyes were innocent and interested.


    Naive: "


    She remembered him, the man who looked out of the window just now.


    She looked back uneasily, but she couldn''t help but want to prove that she was wrong. He didn''t look at himself, so he was eye to eye and unspeakable embarrassment every time.


    They are far apart, but innocence can''t ignore his existence.


    He''s definitely dangerous. Don''t get into trouble!


    Naive decided to change a place to avoid him.


    When she got up, she went out of the hall and into the garden.


    The wind at night brought an aggressive chill. She shrank and decided not to go back.


    After all, that man is too weird.


    "Dad, please forgive your daughter for embarrassing you, but what should I do? I love him. I can''t live without him. When he really has someone he likes, I will definitely go back and honor you then! " Chu Qi leaned softly on the general''s shoulder, and tears had slipped down.


    In the face of relatives, she can do nothing. Her feelings for cold and cold are not overnight, so it takes time to forget him.


    The general''s fist rattled: "he''s not worth your love!" If he didn''t feel extremely distressed, how could he bear to humiliate his daughter.


    He thought that as long as his daughter died, he would fight with Leng Yihan regardless of the crown prince''s objection.


    Naive didn''t want to eavesdrop, so she had to quickly bypass them and go elsewhere.

 Chapter 189

    I just wanted to avoid Chu Qi. When I couldn''t hear them talking, I was a little far away from the castle.


    Although there is a small lamp at a distance, it still looks very dark everywhere.


    Since the sudden change five years ago, she was always uneasy about the strange environment, but when she went back along the original road, she was afraid to disturb Chu Qi''s conversation with her father, so she had to look up at the stars in a daze.


    "I can''t do this well. Why should I keep you?" A middle-aged man''s low voice was gloomy and cold.


    Naive naturally hid his body behind the tree.


    "I''m incompetent. Please give me another chance and I''ll bring his head!" The other man''s voice looked very anxious, and the sound line was trembling.


    Naivete looked in the direction of the voice and saw several figures from a distance. Although he couldn''t see the appearance of people, he could see about it. One of the men was kneeling.


    The man standing in front of him, tall and powerful, the absolute power, is looking down at the man in front of him.


    Even if she couldn''t see his face clearly, she could feel his appearance at this time. She was vicious and bloodthirsty. She suddenly remembered cold and cold, which was very similar to him.


    "Do you think I''ll give you another chance?" The man''s voice had a trace of hate.


    He messed up everything. Do you want a second chance?


    The kneeling man was so frightened that he began to kowtow: "the princess, please let me go once. I''ll kill him now. Please, please!"


    Naive, sweating and feeling dangerous, I seem to see something I shouldn''t see.


    Now she turns back and meets people, which is very likely to be found, but standing here is also dangerous.


    It''s not that she''s ruthless, it''s that she can''t do anything.


    Such a bold act at a royal banquet must have an unusual status.


    While hesitating, she heard a scream from the kneeling man.


    She didn''t dare to look over there. She stood on duty and hid behind the tree, hoping that those people would leave quickly.


    "Clean up!" The king of the county ordered and looked around at random. He happened to see a little naked skirt.


    From a distance, it''s not impressive, but I''ve been used to leaving no future troubles all year round, so I have to eliminate any doubts.


    He threw away his bloody handkerchief and walked in the direction of innocence.


    Naive gradually heard his footsteps, getting closer and closer. It seemed that she would come to him soon. Her heart dared not even breathe.


    Not far away, he was almost there. He was wondering whether to escape or what.


    After all, she has the ability to protect herself, but it''s also temporary. She witnessed a scene she shouldn''t have seen. She''s afraid she will be chased and killed all the time. At that time, she will not only be dangerous, but also implicate sweet baby, Doudou and Zhang ma.


    Thinking of this, she was cruel and decided to wait until the end.


    The prince''s steady pace determined that there was a man behind the tree.


    Just when she was paying attention to the footsteps of someone, a man suddenly came out from behind her and ran directly to the man.


    He walked steadily, tall and straight, and his whole body exuded the smell of a soldier. After walking through the innocence, he stopped: "there was no one at the party, so he wouldn''t do anything shameful here?"


    The prince''s eyes suddenly changed into danger. He looked away from the naive tree and stood facing his brother: "aren''t you also not at the party?"

 Chapter 190

    The evil and cunning in the eyes of the princess was released without cover. It was the kind of Treachery from the heart, like a natural villain.


    King Chu was used to his appearance. With a smile on his handsome face, he looked around: "I''m not bored. I just met you. It''s so dark and quiet here. Is it a good place to do bad things? You may be disappointed to say it. Just now someone over there wanted to poison me. Unfortunately, I was lucky and escaped. I was only slightly injured. I don''t know if the person who wanted my life is still alive? "


    The prince''s face was black, and the anger in his eyes rose slowly.


    King Chu''s words were very direct, which meant that he sent someone to kill him. If he failed, he killed everyone.


    I secretly scolded the waste again. I couldn''t understand how to do such a little things, and I exposed myself.


    "You''re fine. Do you care about people''s lives? Whether you are really kind or pretending, you and I know it! " The prince''s eyebrows suddenly turned up and looked coldly at the tree where he was hiding: "sometimes, I find that some things are more interesting and effective than killing, don''t you think so?" After asking, before King Chu answered, he turned and walked to another place.


    The corners of his mouth were very vicious.


    Can''t you imagine that the wise king of Chu made such a low-level mistake?


    His weakness will not only kill him, but also lose everything!


    How could he give up such a rare opportunity?


    King Chu stood upright with a pair of black eyes emitting a strange light: "come out, he already knows your existence!" His voice was as cold as before.


    He knew the king too well to let go of a danger so easily.


    Naive to know that he was helping himself, he hesitated and walked out slowly.


    To tell the truth, she doesn''t understand why he wants to help herself. She doesn''t know him at all!


    "Thank you!" Although a little stiff, but naive still said his thanks.


    King Chu turned slowly. His amazing facial features were very handsome in the Moonlight: "do you know you''re in trouble?"


    Because he is too tall, he needs to look down at his innocent and meticulous face, which is a deep exploration. After all, few people can be so calm after witnessing the killing scene.


    Of course, naive knew she was in trouble, but it wasn''t what she thought. She saw it inadvertently. She couldn''t hide if she wanted to.


    She raised her head and did not hide her uneasiness: "will he kill me? But I... also accidentally saw it. He didn''t see me again. Shouldn''t he find me? "


    It''s easy to kill her outside the Palace Banquet Hall at will.


    The king of Chu coldly looked at the direction where the prince disappeared, and a faint smile came up at the corners of his mouth: "do you think he can''t find the person he wants? You just want the pain that can die to hurry up! "


    The princess wanted to kill her. How could she leave so easily?


    Naive: "


    Obviously, I should be afraid. Is this a sudden feeling of relief?


    "He wants to kill me, and I can''t help it. I''m just a civilian, a little mole ant to be slaughtered!" The superior Princess wants to kill people. She just doesn''t want to. What else can she do?


    She just begged not to involve her family and friends!


    "Thank you!" Naive felt that it was too dangerous to stand here all the time, so she gave a 90 degree gift to King Chu and turned around.


    When she took only one step, King Chu suddenly grabbed her arm, pulled it back, pulled it under the tree and directly pressed it down.

 Chapter 191

    King Chu''s action was very fast, and he was naive and unprepared. He was stunned and looked at him with a small face. He couldn''t understand what was going on now.


    Pressing the man behind the tree, King Chu''s eyebrows and eyes fell vaguely on the innocent snow-white jade neck, as if there were endless charm to attract him.


    Innocence doesn''t know whether to push away the benefactor.


    She even suspected that he would do so to protect her because he saw the princess back.


    "Is the princess back?" Otherwise, there is no way to explain the current situation.


    King Chu licked his thin lips and looked up at her pink lips: "what does Leng Yiyan have to do with you?"


    Naive: "


    She looked at him uneasily and wanted to know how much he knew and what purpose he had.


    The whole party, except cold and cold, no one should know her relationship with the little Lord.


    Biting his lips, he pretended to be at a loss and asked, "who is lengyiyan?"


    The eyes of King Chu changed a little and became extremely dangerous: "the man who just pulled you upstairs from the ball."


    Secretly thinking of Fu, cunning little thing!


    Naive: "


    She didn''t expect him to notice them. After a little embarrassed, she said categorically, "it doesn''t matter!"


    Although he saved her, he gave her a feeling of uneasiness since he appeared. Now she just wants to leave quickly.


    So she turned sideways and wanted to avoid him, but the strength of the other party''s hand deepened. Instead of coming out, she was closer to him.


    Looking at King Chu again, the handsome face had a look that saw through her, which made her extremely uneasy and unhappy.


    "Cold and cold are waiting for me. I''m going back!" Her voice was cold. Her thanks to him just now completely disappeared.


    King Chu''s tall and straight body tilted forward: "you have nothing to do with the little Lord. It''s best because I''m very interested in you!" His voice was very low, which sprayed the ambiguity on her face.


    The sudden heat made her very uncomfortable. She was ready to attack at any time.


    The little Lord suddenly appeared before her feet and directly pulled her out and took her into his arms: "second uncle, she is your nephew''s woman!"


    There was no surprise on King Chu''s face, and his expression seemed to have known he would appear.


    "Oh... Which nephew?" King Chu''s tone was a little ironic and his eyes were joking.


    Naive: "


    Oh, shit!


    Naive secretly scolded, in the heart super unhappy.


    The little Lord''s palm tightened and said without hesitation, "mine!"


    Naive: "


    Is he crazy?


    She shook off her shoulder and looked angrily at the little Lord: "don''t joke on such a day today!" She turned to Chu Wang: "he is the boss of our company. I''m just his employee. It doesn''t matter!"


    "Oh!?" The sound of King Chu was strange, which frightened the innocent.


    Did he believe it?


    Or perfunctory?


    Only when Shaozhu''s palm is clenched and his nails are embedded in the meat can he reduce his psychological pain.


    "You mean you are a cold woman?" King Chu looked naive and completely ignored the little Lord.


    Naive: "


    A series of speechless!


    "It''s a cold partner!" Naive originally promised to be a cold and cold dance partner, and didn''t lie.


    King Chu understood and nodded slowly: "since you are not their woman, from now on, you will be my woman, and I can give you unlimited glory and wealth!"

 Chapter 192

    Naive sneered, as if he met something extremely speechless.


    I don''t know if there are problems in their family. Don''t you know them? Just say to be his woman?


    Two nephews like this, when the uncle turned out to be the same, this character is also inherited?


    Fuck!


    The little Lord''s face turned black quickly, and the cold face did not cut a point because the other party was his second uncle: "there are so many women in the second uncle, why hold a little girl? Don''t you think your two ages are very mismatched? "


    King Chu''s face was stiff, with a slight coolness on his angular face. He looked at the innocence up and down: "do you think my woman is bigger than her?"


    Naive: "


    Ya, I feel like I''m getting old!


    She looked up and looked at King Chu carefully. She found that his face was fine with the little Lord. There was no age difference between them.


    With a cold face, the little Lord hugged naive tightly: "I don''t care how old those women are, but she can''t!"


    King Chu''s face was not as plain as it was just now. He stretched out his hand and pulled naive towards himself: "don''t forget, your fiancee is over there. I''m going to fix this woman today!"


    When he pulled, he was pulled out innocently. On the other side, the little Lord also pulled her arm in time. One of them pulled her, and the sense of impending crisis continued between the two.


    Naive frown.


    The rhythm of the two men trying to divide her alive.


    Looking to the left, the little master''s carved beauty, innate noble temperament and imperial existence.


    Looking to the right, King Chu was gorgeous and handsome, with a natural military temperament and heroic bearing.


    But what they did was childish and ridiculous!


    Naive shook his hand and said angrily, "let go!"


    The two were deadlocked and neither of them would let go.


    Naive, angry and embarrassed, this scene let others see that she just jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it.


    "She is my woman. We lived together when we were in the imperial capital!" How did the little Lord let go?


    She''s his all her life. She can only be his. No one can take her away!


    King Chu was not surprised: "the important thing is that now you have another new lover, she can naturally! And I can give her everything, wealth and status. "


    The little Lord clenched his innocent arm with his palm: "I can give those too!"


    "What you can give is other than the identity of Xiao San?" King Chu sneered, without a hint of letting go.


    The little Lord is angry.


    Knowing that his engagement today doesn''t count, I threaten him with this!


    King Chu''s words pierced into his naive mind and looked at the little Lord with a sneer.


    Sure enough, she was doomed to be unlucky if she provoked him.


    Suddenly, the footsteps approached, and they pulled their hands naively and vigilantly, but they seemed to have made an appointment and didn''t let go at all.


    Approaching Leng Yihan, he had a strong smell of evil spirit. He looked at the three people with great interest and pointed to innocence for a long time: "she was brought by me. You make me very embarrassed!"


    When he said so, he actually calculated in his heart that the naive woman was a treasure. As expected, he didn''t waste his hard work to bring her.


    They were deadlocked, and neither of them would let go first.


    Naively knew that the appearance of cold and cold was by no means to help myself: "I say it again for the last time, if you don''t let go, I really shout, and then you know the consequences?"


    I don''t know if I dug their family''s ancestral grave in my last life, so it''s hard to get away.

 Chapter 193

    In the young Lord''s view, the innocent anger showed deep sadness, so he first let go of his hand: "give me more time, what I said to you has never changed!"


    He can''t say anything now. He can only look at her with guilt.


    Although most people in the family knew that his engagement banquet was fake, the supreme power did not know that if it was passed to his ears, his hard work these days would be in vain.


    The innocent look Ling ran turned to King Chu and completely ignored the words of the little Lord.


    The young master let go, and the king of Chu still held on. She had to push it with her other hand. This time, she relaxed.


    Naive breathed a sigh of relief, stopped looking at the three of them and walked straight towards the castle.


    Today, even if she was repressed to death inside, she would not go outside again, just looking for her own sin!


    Yan Mengshu saw that innocence came in from the outside and walked over in small steps. His small and exquisite face had a faint smile without a trace of bad mood: "how do you run outside? The night in Kyoto is very cold. Be careful to catch a cold!"


    The friendly tone and friendly face make naive unable to find any problems and make her feel inferior.


    I feel guilty at the bottom of my heart when I think of my unclear involvement with the little Lord.


    "OK!" Naively and stiffly smiled and heard footsteps coming from behind. I just hope it''s not the little Lord.


    Yan Mengshu''s pink lips lifted up and smiled very generously and beautifully. He asked the young master, "isn''t it cold outside?"


    Her smile will undoubtedly reveal her full feelings for the little Lord.


    The naive body stiffened, nodded at Yan Mengshu and walked towards the depths of the banquet.


    The long dance was finally over. I thought I could go back. Finally, I went to say goodbye to the old imperial concubine.


    Who knows, the old imperial concubine loved holding her naive hand to stay: "you stay here so late. I haven''t seen Yihan for a long time. I have a lot to say!"


    Naively and apologetically, he wanted to refuse and was preempted by cold and cold: "good grandma, we listen to you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s hard to stay here for another second. Let her stay for a night?


    Thinking that Shaozhu and Yan Mengshu also live here, she is reluctant.


    "Either you live here and I''ll go back so as not to disturb you!"


    The old imperial concubine grabbed her and didn''t let go: "listen to me today and live here. You can go whenever you want tomorrow. I won''t stop you!"


    What else can innocence say?


    He lived in the innermost room on the second floor.


    The decoration style of the whole castle is similar, simple and elegant. Even the guest rooms have a sense of aristocratic solemnity.


    After the servant went out, he lay on his back on the bed and looked at the ceiling powerlessly.


    The young master is in another room, and the beautiful and virtuous Yan Mengshu must be with him?


    Her eyes were suddenly moist and choked on her chest. She was sad and speechless.


    The lines carved on the ceiling began to blur with her tears.


    After five years of experience, she thought she was strong enough not to cry easily. Unexpectedly, it was so easy to cry.


    Suddenly the door opened, naive hurriedly closed his eyes, turned his face to another place and secretly wiped away his tears.


    When she turned back, the little Lord stood by the bed.


    Because he didn''t turn on the light, he couldn''t see his expression at this time.


    "What''s up?" Innocence is like talking to strangers, and the tone is not warm at all.


    The little Lord didn''t answer and didn''t move. He just kept looking at her.


    Naive sneered, sat up and looked directly at him: "it seems that your Highness has gone to the wrong room!"

 Chapter 194

    The little Lord suddenly bent over, reached out and grabbed the innocent hand, put it on his lips and kissed gently.


    He naturally pulled back his hand and warned him, "what are you doing? Please show some respect! "


    She was very angry.


    What is she in his heart?


    One said to let her be his woman, and soon engaged to others, and another came to rob people of what his woman was.


    The little Lord felt that he was about to collapse.


    On the one hand, if he wants to stay naive, at least he knows that she is around. He can be at ease, cold or cold, and will not have evil intentions towards her.


    On the one hand, I couldn''t control myself and came to her.


    He sadly kissed the back of her smooth hand and said to himself, "you shouldn''t have appeared!"


    As soon as she appeared, his plans couldn''t continue.


    How afraid is he that his decision will eventually lose her?


    With all her strength, Nai took out her hand and sneered: "Oh... I''m sorry to bother you! But don''t worry. I''ll only stay here for one night. It won''t hurt your eyes. I''ll run away tomorrow. I''ll be out of here, too. How about it? Are you satisfied? "


    She was wronged and sad to death. Even if he couldn''t see it, he still blamed her for not appearing. Where did she have the right to choose? Whenever she had a chance, she didn''t want to be threatened by cold or cold. She came here to witness his engagement.


    The little Lord looked at her silently and frowned slightly.


    What he said was clearly not what she said!


    "Please leave!" Naive and determined to look at him without a trace of nostalgia.


    I''m afraid the longer it takes, the more heartache it will be.


    Little Lord doesn''t move, dark eyes are hazy, and the bottom of my heart is worried after all.


    "You said you wanted me to be your woman. I promised you. The next day you suddenly had something. Although I was reluctant to let you go and thought you would come back, you only called me twice after you left, and then there was no news. Aren''t you afraid of me worrying about you? I don''t blame you for this. Maybe you have some unavoidable difficulties. But do you need to make it clear to me before you get engaged? Now that you have chosen others, don''t provoke me again¡°


    Naive to see him still motionless, water and fire did not invade, so he had to put away his angry face and asked coldly, "I would like to ask your highness, how would your fiancee feel when you appeared in your ex girlfriend''s room in the middle of the night?"


    ¡±I don''t care what she thinks¡° The little Lord finally spoke, but his tone was almost inhuman.


    He and Yan Mengshu are just a deal. She can''t take care of what he does, and there''s no need to care about her feelings.


    Naive speechless: "you don''t care, I care, I don''t want to be the one who destroys others'' happiness¡°


    At least he is a fiancee. His words have no grace.


    "You didn''t ruin other people''s happiness!" The little Lord almost said this sentence.


    But now is not the time.


    ¡±Can you stay here a few more days¡° The little Lord is a little helpless.


    He had never been so weak in front of bullets and bullets, but he completely became a cowardly and weak person in front of innocence.


    Naive seriously doubt whether the man is listening to himself?


    Naive sneer: "no! Why should I stay¡°


    Can you keep her until his wedding?


    The little Lord''s body suddenly moved forward, threw her directly onto the bed, and stroked her tender cheek with both hands: "because I need you!"


    Then he put his face close to her and covered her hot pink lips.

 Chapter 195

    I didn''t expect him to be so bold, so I didn''t take any precautions. After all, his fiancee was also next door.


    When she reacted, she tore at him with her arm.


    His big palm pressed down, and her little strength could not resist, and she was soon restrained by him.


    At this time, her brain was still clear, her teeth were bitten off, and her mouth was suddenly full of blood.


    The little Lord didn''t let go of her and kissed more deeply.


    The feeling of suffocation was accompanied by a whirling earth, and the naive brain fell into a state of hypoxia.


    The tip of his tongue took the opportunity to attack and spared her little tongue.


    Gradually, the sweet feeling of hemp crisp replaced the smell of blood.


    Innocent hands no longer struggled, wrapped around his neck, and slender legs straddled his waist.


    Just as they were forgetting themselves, a knock at the door sounded.


    Innocence is like waking up suddenly in a dream. Looking at the man on his body in amazement, it seems that he has not been disturbed by the external knocking at the door, and continues his action.


    She''s crazy!


    No doubt, it must be crazy!


    He was engaged to another woman not long ago. After she witnessed everything, she sank into his gentle attack and did shameless things with him?


    Is she more than crazy?


    It''s crazy!


    You fucking bitch!


    He eased his mood and pushed the broad shoulder of the little Lord in a naive and flustered way to remind: "someone is knocking at the door!"


    No matter who knocked on the door outside, she and the little Lord were not spared. After all, they were wrong.


    The little Lord''s body kept the sprint posture. He didn''t care at all. He looked at her intently and said two words: "it''s all right!"


    No matter who is outside, he will definitely be at odds with him in the future!


    Naive: "


    The knock on the door outside continued, but no one spoke. He knocked on the door again and again patiently.


    The little Lord pressed on the naive body and gently held her slightly opened pink lips again. His dark eyes stared at her as if no one knocked at the door: "promise me to stay here for a few more days!"


    In a few days, she will know that he is not really engaged!


    If she left like this, she really misunderstood him. If there was no her in the future, what use would he make more efforts?


    Naive was so scared that her face was stiff that she pushed him away, quickly jumped out of bed, looked at her angrily, and almost shouted, "do you think I''m good at bullying?"


    Otherwise, why does he always ignore her decision and ask for it if he wants it?


    The little Lord''s hand slipped through her hair and gently behind her head: "I just want to love with you!"


    Naive: "


    Now, someone is knocking at the door outside, and his brain will think about this?


    He needs a lot!


    Ordinary people have long been scared soft, haven''t they?


    Naive was suddenly afraid to hit her cheek and was taken away by him!


    She looked at the door. It''s impossible not to open it!


    But if she does, she''s finished!


    It doesn''t matter if she''s finished. She''s been scolded at most, but what about him?


    Identity, status, wealth, everything he has, he will lose!


    Even if she has no future with him, she doesn''t want his future to be too tragic!


    "I don''t want to be laughed at or scolded! After we know each other, can you leave quietly without anyone finding out? " Change innocence into kindness.


    The little Lord''s eyebrows coagulated and got up.


    Naive also got up, tidied up her messy clothes and walked towards the door. When she put her hand on the door and turned back, she had disappeared.


    Slow down and open the door. Yan Mengshu is at the door. He smiles at her with a fruit tray in his hand: "I''m sorry to disturb you!" Then he glanced at the room at random.

 Chapter 196

    Naivety stepped aside and made way for Yan Mengshu: "sorry, I fell asleep and didn''t hear the knock at the door!"


    Yan Mengshu came in, put the fruit tray on the tea table and sat on the sofa. His beautiful little face raised: "I won''t bother you so late?"


    "No!" The innocent look was a little embarrassed. Afraid that she would see the difference, she turned and pretended to pull a chair.


    I was very upset. I looked at the house carefully. I really couldn''t see the little Lord, so I put my heart down.


    "I saw you didn''t eat much just now, so I brought some fruit so that you won''t be hungry at night!" Yan Mengshu is like the hostess of an ancient castle. He is deeply afraid of not greeting the guests well.


    "Thank you!" Naive felt that he was too despicable and shameless. He really didn''t want to face Yan Mengshu again, so he said apologetically: "sorry, I''m a little tired and want to rest early!"


    Yan Mengshu got up with a smile and said, "don''t be surprised. I just thought you were too beautiful at the first sight, so I couldn''t help but want to get close to you. There''s no malice! Then you have an early rest. I''ll go back first. If you need anything, call me next door! "


    Naive nodded and sent her to the door.


    Yan Mengshu, who came out of the door, just met Leng Yihan and smiled gently: "second prince, are you looking for innocence?"


    Leng Yihan nodded his head, and his beautiful eyes looked at the two women all over: "are you going back now?"


    "Yes, it''s late!"


    "Then good night, sister-in-law!" Leng Yihan''s sister-in-law spoke very loudly, with an immeasurable meaning in her eyes.


    The innocent heart straightened up, pretended not to hear, turned around and closed the door. Cold or cold quickly inserted his feet into the crack of the door: "how do you want to rest?"


    "Yes!" Naively and coldly looked at his feet and asked, "what''s up?"


    Leng Yihan''s handsome jaw made a perfect arc: "let me see what else you need?"


    Yan Mengshu''s eyes are curved, just like the crescent moon in the night sky. He is kind and lovely: "it seems that I am redundant. There are two princes here. I don''t have to worry about neglecting my innocence!"


    "It''s always good to take care of more people and care!" Leng Yihan didn''t plan to close his feet. He kept pushing the door: "don''t you invite me in?"


    "I''m going to sleep!"


    "Oh?" Cold or cold means a deep glance at innocence, not demanding: "then I won''t go in, you close the door!"


    Naive: "


    At his glance, she knew that he was intentional, knew that she was guilty, and deliberately made her ashamed in front of Yan Mengshu.


    "Good night!" She quickly closed the door and couldn''t face Yan Mengshu for another second.


    After closing the door, the innocent heart was uneasy, guilty and full of apology.


    The little Lord, who had been hiding behind the curtain, heard the sound of locking the door and stood out from behind. He found that his innocent face was ugly and painful. He hurried over and wanted to hold her. She took a step back and looked at him in panic and anger: "Why are you still here?"


    Just now he disappeared. She thought he had tried to escape. Unexpectedly, he was still in the house. If Yan Mengshu didn''t come in, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Cold and cold obviously know everything. I''m afraid there are other purposes not to expose it.


    "Don''t you want me to jump from the second floor and you''re not afraid of me falling to death?" The little Lord was helpless. Despite her refusal, he came forward and hugged her tightly and kissed her forehead: "can''t you wait for me for a few more days?"

 Chapter 197

    Naive, the whole body in his arms, want to struggle, but can''t move.


    Leaning against his hard as stone chest, she couldn''t help crying.


    Her guilt grew deeper and deeper, but she still coveted his arms.


    She''s crazy and incurable!


    A little naive sobbing, tears uncontrollably flowing outward.


    When she cried, the young master panicked, hurriedly let her go, bowed his head and asked painfully, "what''s the matter? I hurt you? "


    After being depressed for a long time, he suddenly found an outlet and threw it out: "I hate you, and I hate myself even more! Know you are someone else''s, but also greedy for you! Even if you left without news, even if I saw you engaged to another woman, I still couldn''t help caring about you. Do you know how much I hate myself? I know I''m wrong. Your fiancee is next door. You want to sleep with me. My body still can''t help but want to depend on you. I''m despicable and shameless. I''m the worst woman in the world! What do you think I should do? "


    "I''m hopeless. I don''t have the face to face the beauty of your fiancee! In this way, I can''t even face the sweet baby''s face! "


    He twitched twice and made a big decision: "now that it''s like this, let me make it clear to you. All along, I thought it was you who slept in the presidential suite of Sheraton Hotel in imperial capital five years ago... I''m the fat woman you''ve been looking for¡°


    She even said about her body exchange: "the reason why I always take care of you is that I always feel guilty and resist you. I''m even afraid that you know I''m the one you haven''t given up looking for. I''m afraid you''ll take the sweet baby away from me! But not long ago, I found that I was wrong! In fact, we have nothing to do. Although I''m sure the person you put in the monitoring is me after I changed my body, there must be something wrong. I secretly made a paternity test for sweet baby. The child is not yours¡°


    Even if she was killed by him, she admitted that she would either die or leave his world, or she really doubted that she would go wrong without a bottom line.


    The little Lord''s eyebrows never loosened and looked at innocence in amazement.


    ¡±Your highness, please raise your hand. I really didn''t mean to break into your world, but I just got entangled so skillfully. Now. Now you know, either kill me or let me go. I swear, I''ll definitely keep you quiet and never show up again, okay¡°


    "How do you know I''m not sweet baby''s father? You didn''t give me a paternity test with sweet baby! " Although everything came too suddenly, the little Lord was very sober at this time.


    According to naive, if she really saw herself in the monitoring, then she was the woman in that year. Sweet baby can''t be someone else''s.


    Time, place, people, everything is fine.


    There is only one possibility that the paternity test result is wrong.


    Or how to explain his feelings for sweet baby. Now think about it. It''s really family affection and can''t give up to attract him to close to sweet baby.


    Gu Shao once said that sweet baby looks like him.


    "You can''t control it. Anyway, sweet baby is not your daughter!" Innocence was surprised at his calmness.


    What she said is more bloody than TV dramas.


    The little Lord raised his eyebrows slightly and suddenly asked, "is it cold or cold to say that the child is his?"


    Naive: "


    Frown: "I have done paternity testing, can''t be wrong!"

 Chapter 198

    The little Lord''s eyes lit up.


    If it is cold or cold, then sweet baby is probably his daughter!


    If sweet baby is really his own daughter?


    As if he had got the biggest treasure in the world, he held his innocence in his arms and hugged it tightly. He was so excited that he didn''t know what he could say or what he wanted to say.


    He hated himself for his full feelings, gratitude, guilt and love for her.


    He looked up at him with a naive face.


    She never thought that he would not mind that he was the one he had been looking for for for a long time!


    Originally, I thought he would be angry and think he would show a bloodthirsty look. Now I suddenly hugged her. She was a little frightened.


    After all, she saw the cold look in his eyes five years ago, and was bound to find her determination that she could not forget after several years.


    ¡±Are you listening to me¡° She said these are to let him know that sweet baby is not his child and keep him away from her.


    The little Lord''s hand gently raised her jaw and her eyes were gentle: "you''ve worked hard these years¡°


    Naive: "¡°


    She still can''t believe that the little Lord doesn''t care that he is the woman he has been looking for.


    ¡±I remember when you saw me five years ago, you wanted to divide me up¡°


    The little Lord looked at her tenderly: "it''s my fault. Please forgive me!"


    Naive: "


    "Sweet baby is not your daughter. I can''t face you normally now. Do you understand?"


    "Sweet baby is 100% my daughter! Even if she is not, I think she is my own daughter. You and she are the most important people in my life! So you can''t leave me! "


    Innocence frowns.


    He has the final say in this world. He can do whatever he wants!


    "Your Highness, I think you are mistaken! You just got engaged and have a fiancee. You can''t make such unreasonable demands on me anymore! Even if I''m single and old, I won''t be your junior! "


    The little Lord''s eyes are still gentle, looking at the water like softness in her eyes: "I am falsely engaged to that woman!" He would never let her be a junior.


    Since he has decided that she must stay with him, he must let her know, otherwise she will not compromise with him with her stubborn character!


    Naive: "


    She licked the slightly dry corners of her lips. She didn''t dare to believe what he said.


    "We''re just engaged by contract. After a few days, when everything is done, we''ll make it public that their character is inappropriate to terminate the engagement!"


    ing£¿


    I don''t quite understand.


    "You only need to endure for a few more days. As long as the matter is solved smoothly, I will declare that you are my woman at the first time!" He just wants her.


    Although I don''t know what he said, it must be very important.


    She suddenly remembered Yan Mengshu''s eyes at the little Lord.


    A fiery, full of worship and love, not like a general contract marriage?


    "But miss Yan, she... Seems to like you very much!" Naive heart some worry.


    A gentle and kind person like Yan Mengshu should not be hurt.


    If she performed the play with the heart that she would really marry the young Lord, he must be very sad when he asked to terminate his engagement?


    "I only want you, only love you, and don''t marry you in this life!" The young Lord has vowed that he has made great efforts to say such cruel words.


    Innocence raised his head and surrounded his neck: "are you sure you want me?"


    Although I''m sorry for Yan Mengshu, she really loves him!

 Chapter 199

    The young Lord kissed her gently: "I want you, as long as you! You are enough in this life! "


    Innocence seems to be dreaming. Everything reverses too fast.


    Not long ago, he was sad to die because he married someone else. Now he''s back and forth. Is he a fake engagement?


    "I promise you to stay here with you!" As long as he needs her, she will appear without hesitation.


    The little Lord hugged her and they kissed selflessly.


    "Go back quickly. What if you are found?" Naive saw that he refused to go, he gently pushed his chest.


    The young Lord hugged her reluctantly: "it''s good to hold you all my life!"


    She has a magical power that makes him always miss her.


    "When your business is handled, I''ll always let you hold it!" Innocent head up, full of love.


    Although he is a prince, she still wants to have a try.


    She knows the identity gap and that it must be difficult to be his woman, but she still wants to have a try. She really loves him!


    The next day, as soon as he got up in the morning, Yan Mengshu knocked on the door: "breakfast is ready!"


    Her tone is always gentle, so people can''t refuse.


    In addition, naive felt guilty about her, so she deliberately avoided her eyes: "OK, you go first, I''ll come right away!"


    "Good!" Yan Mengshu closes the door.


    Naive exhaled with relief and opened the door after a few minutes.


    Leng Yihan is leaning against the door. His handsome face always has a evil smile: "good morning, beauty!"


    "Good morning!" He gave a cold reply.


    According to the meaning of the little Lord, he may have been cheated by him.


    She didn''t punch him a few times, but she was tempered.


    "Did you sleep well last night?" Leng Yihan doesn''t care about her attitude. As long as he can stimulate the little Lord, he doesn''t care about those.


    Before everything came out, naive decided not to have a showdown with Leng Yihan: "very good! Can we go to dinner? "


    I don''t want to say anything more to him.


    Leng Yihan took the lead in walking towards the stairs: "this way, beauty!"


    The restaurant is on the first floor. When I entered, there were already many people.


    The innocent eyes caught the princess in an instant, and his little face was pale.


    The county king sat on the old king''s right hand and looked at the innocence with sharp eyes, without too much expression.


    Even so, he was so naive that he was sweating and sat uneasily on the chair beside Leng Yihan. It was difficult to calm down in his heart.


    She witnessed the scene of the princess killing. She didn''t know what he would do to himself next?


    Kill her?


    Or, let him go?


    According to his character of killing people without blinking an eye yesterday, it''s hard to let her go easily!


    At this time, the old princess came in accompanied by Yan Mengshu.


    The old princess''s dress today is not as orthodox as yesterday. She dresses casually, but she is still noble: "don''t wait for me, you eat your food!"


    Then he kissed the old king on the cheek, "good morning!"


    "Good morning!" The color of happiness on the old king''s face is clear. It''s not difficult to guess his love for the old princess.


    Everyone didn''t talk much. They all ate quietly. Halfway through the meal, King Chu came in lazily. After looking naive, he greeted his parents: "good morning, king and queen!"


    His appearance is different from that of a righteous soldier when I saw him last night.


    When the old king entered, his face was gloomy: "can''t you learn from your brother and get up early?"

 Chapter 200

    King Chu didn''t care about his father''s cold words. He pushed Leng Yihan on the chair next to naive: "this is my position!"


    Leng Yihan got up with a strong smile on his face. He looked very gentleman and didn''t care about him: "second uncle likes it, I naturally want to let him!"


    After sitting down, King Chu was not ready to eat, but looked at Innocence: "did the beauty sleep well?"


    Naive: "


    After looking at the crowd awkwardly, he smiled: "Hmm!"


    The little Lord''s eyes were instantly cold and looked coldly at his second uncle.


    King Chu ignored his cold, sharp eyes and continued to talk to naive: "there''s still a banquet here tonight. Won''t you go?"


    Naive: "


    His words gave her a chance to stay.


    She secretly glanced at the little Lord. Seeing that he gently nodded his head, she turned and looked at Leng Yihan as if asking. In fact, she knew very well that Leng Yihan would never go: "today..."


    "Of course not!" Leng Yihan wanted to stay naive and stir up the house: "I want to stay with grandma for a few more days!"


    As expected.


    The old princess was very happy and comforted. She glanced at Leng Yihan and loved her with her heart: "you two brothers still know that you love me, not like your second uncle!" She looked at the innocence lovingly: "just stay at ease and stay for a few more days. If someone dares to bully you, tell Grandma!"


    "Thank you, grandma!" I know that if I want to be with the little Lord, I must pass the old princess.


    The prince, who had been dignified and silent, suddenly looked sharply at the innocence: "Yihan, who is this?"


    His eyes were like a knife, which made his back sweat.


    Leng Yihan looked naive across the king of Chu: "it was my dancing partner yesterday!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a moment of silence.


    The old princess broke her silence first: "don''t lie to me. I can see that you are more than a dance partner to her?"


    I thought my grandson had been determined since then. I was deeply disappointed. There must be a woman to catch his heart.


    Cold and cold eyebrows frivolous: "grandma, don''t worry, I''ll make her your granddaughter-in-law sooner or later!"


    Naive: "


    The little Lord added another frost to his cold face.


    Yan Mengshu''s eyes were like peach blossoms. He observed the little Lord carefully, and couldn''t help looking at the innocence. There was a trace of uneasiness on his pure face.


    When the old princess was happy, she even ate more breakfast.


    The old king was uneasy.


    After breakfast, the old princess took Yan Mengshu and naive to the courtyard for tea.


    After a while, the old princess felt tired. Yan Mengshu helped her back to the bedroom for a nap.


    As soon as they left, King Chu had already walked to the table. Please don''t sit by yourself. His handsome face was gloomy: "you''d better stay with me today!"


    Naive: "..." inexplicable!


    Why did she stay with him? It doesn''t make sense!


    So he didn''t answer and got up leisurely.


    King Chu''s big hand grabbed her wrist and his eyes were very threatening: "otherwise you will regret it!"


    Naive: "


    She has no reason to regret!


    If you are with him, you will regret death!


    She looked at her wrist coldly: "I won''t regret it!"


    After letting go of her, King Chu stood up, crossed in front of her, and asked in a low voice, "do you think the princess will let you go?"


    Naive frown, the body instinctively backward, beautiful eyebrows covered with a layer of dark cloud: "thank you for reminding!"

 Chapter 201

    If the princess really wants to deal with her, even if she stays with King Chu, she will not let her go!


    She had no choice but to be careful.


    Before the little Lord''s plan was successful, she didn''t want him to know so that he wouldn''t be distracted.


    King Chu looked very angry. There was an inexplicable anger on his handsome face: "you little girl, I kindly remind you that you should listen to my advice!"


    Naive: "


    She looked at him somewhat at a loss.


    After all, people are worried about her, and her cold words are really unreasonable.


    Seeing her flustered, Chu Wang Junmei''s face shook with a faint smile, and soon laughed: "scared?"


    Naive: "


    It''s really hard for her to adapt to the change of his mood. She doesn''t know what he is thinking and what plans he will have.


    "Nothing. I''ll go back first!" Sure enough, as she felt when she first saw him, this man was dangerous and extremely dangerous.


    Leave him as far as you can!


    The sword eyebrow of King Chu turned up, and the expression on his face turned into a nervous one: "do you think you''ll be safe when you go back to the room?" He deliberately looked around and pointed to the flower farmer watering the flowers: "he is also the subordinate of the princess. The whole castle is very dangerous. Even if you hide in the room, it''s not safe, okay?"


    Naive: "


    She really wants to£¨ ¡¥ ¨Œ £þ ~) cut ~ ~ he said, for the sake of King Chu, he endured it.


    Pointing to someone who is all a princess? Want to be bad for her? It''s strange that she believes it!


    "Oh, thank you! I''ll be careful! " Naive didn''t care at all. She bypassed King Chu and walked to her room.


    I didn''t sleep well last night. It''s leisure time now. She can just take a nap.


    King Chu shrugged and had no choice but to let him go.


    Looking at her back, a haze rose in her eyes.


    Walking down the stairs into the second floor, Leng Yihan was standing at the door of her room, looking at her leisurely and reminding her: "my second uncle is very dangerous. You should be careful!"


    Even if he didn''t tell her, she knew that King Chu was dangerous. He was full of evil spirit and his mood was ever-changing, which was unpredictable.


    "What''s up?" She knows the danger of cold as well as cold.


    If, as the little Lord said, he really tried his best to do the paternity test, his means is also extremely overbearing.


    "Just to kindly remind you to stay away from my second uncle!" Leng Yihan has given way to the door.


    Naive did not answer, opened the door, walked in and closed the door.


    The whole ancient castle seems that she should not believe anyone except the little Lord for the time being.


    Lying in bed, she went to sleep in a daze soon.


    When she was awakened by a noise, she felt dizzy. It took some time to slowly open her eyes.


    It took her a long time to judge the danger of her environment and looked around in the dim light.


    She was lying on a strange bed with her body tied. There was only a small door and a wooden chair around except the wall.


    She earned but didn''t. She had guessed that she was in trouble.


    The whole house doesn''t even have a window. It''s quiet like a dungeon. It''s a good place to close people!


    Instead of shouting in a hurry, she looked everywhere. In such a place, no one will hear the cry breaking his throat. There is no other way but to save himself.


    But it seems that there is nothing that can cut the rope.


    At this time, footsteps came from outside the door. Although it was very small, it entered her ears. She quickly closed her eyes as if she was still in a coma.

 Chapter 202

    The innocent heart beat faster. I guess it was the princess who did it.


    Sure enough, the princess at the door said, "is she awake?" His voice was low, like a ghost from hell.


    "Not yet!" Another man''s voice showed a deep fear of the princess.


    A few seconds later, the back door opened. I felt the princess approaching and even felt his deep breathing.


    After a few minutes, the princess didn''t mean to go.


    The feeling of being stared at by others was like sitting on pins and needles, which made naive feel uncomfortable, so he slowly opened his eyes.


    What came into sight was the dignified and cruel face of the princess, with a seemingly meaningless sneer at the corners of her mouth. She had seen that she had woken up for a long time.


    "Finally open your eyes?" He had plenty of patience to spend with her.


    This secret room, even if the king doesn''t know it, is as difficult as heaven to go out. He''s not afraid that someone can find it.


    Naive face did not show a little fear, staring back at him with a pair of clear eyes, without opening his mouth.


    She is really a little worried. It looks so hidden here. There is little hope that someone will save her. Now she is helped and it is not easy to escape. Or wait and see what he thinks.


    I shouldn''t want to kill her directly, otherwise I won''t keep her until now.


    "Yesterday you saw a scene you shouldn''t have seen. If it weren''t for my troubled brother, you wouldn''t live to this day!" The princess did not shy away from what she had done.


    Anyway, after he came here, he didn''t speak and had no chance to go out alive.


    Naive frowned slightly. Up to now, she didn''t understand why King Chu saved himself: "I just want to know. How do you know that the person you see is mine?"


    She had been hiding, and he shouldn''t have seen her.


    The prince''s eyebrows cocked up proudly: "thanks to my troubled brother!"


    King Chu was usually cold and silent. He seldom spoke to people. He spoke only when he wanted to speak, ignoring everyone, including the old king. However, he was full of curiosity and enthusiasm for her. He seldom appeared at the banquet. He not only attended the banquet, but also got up for breakfast for the first time in the morning.


    In particular, only when he is naive in the courtyard, he flatters and talks up. He is full of fun. How can he escape his eyes?


    When he took the initiative to block his way last night, he noticed that the always cynical king of Chu would help others out.


    Naive: "


    According to him, or was she discovered because of King Chu?


    Is this to thank him or to blame him?


    How could Nai know that King Chu, who had not planned to attend the banquet, was attracted by her the moment he saw her at the window. When he entered the banquet, he only paid attention to her.


    "I don''t think you''re going to kill me, princess?" Innocence is not stupid.


    If you want to live, you must find a reason why he doesn''t kill himself.


    The corner of the prince''s mouth was more and more insidious and cunning: "just because I don''t want to kill you for the time being doesn''t mean I won''t kill you! I want to know if it''s good for me to keep you? "


    He wanted to make sure that King Chu was really interested in her, or it would be superfluous to leave her.


    Naive really don''t know what use she has, but she can''t show it, otherwise it''s not fun to be killed immediately!


    "Tie me here. Can you see if I''m useful to you?" Naive looked at the strong rope tied to her eyes.


    The princess laughed coldly and said, "you''ll soon know if you''re useful!"

 Chapter 203

    The princess smiled and got goose bumps all over her.


    His smile was like the most evil ghost in hell. The cold and gloomy breath rushed into the already dark room.


    Naive doesn''t know what he means, but it seems that he has already made moves.


    She had nothing to do but wait.


    I can only hope that I can have some use, otherwise my life is gone. What about protecting sweet baby and staying with the little Lord forever?


    The princess looked coldly and walked towards the door.


    He was a little excited.


    For decades, he had been trying to find a way to deal with King Chu without success.


    Especially last night, after looking for a long time, he finally found him to come back from outside alone. After a deserted road section, he sent his best assistant. Unexpectedly, he was not only unsuccessful, but also almost caught by King Chu, and his face was exposed in front of him.


    He would not have left anything to King Chu, otherwise he would have no chance to be king.


    When he was depressed, God sent this woman.


    After the princess went out, she looked around naively.


    She will not wait. If his plan fails and she feels useless, she will have no hope at all.


    She turned her body over with all her strength and fell from the bed to the ground.


    Although her whole body hurt badly, she didn''t say a word.


    If the guard outside hears it, it will be more difficult for her to escape.


    She wriggled a little on the ground and pushed it to the head of the bed. She found that the wooden head of the bed was a little damaged.


    So he turned his body over, bent himself into a bow, put his hands back hard, finally touched the cracked part, and began to shake back and forth again.


    She was sweating all over, clenched her teeth, ignored the pain of being strangled by her wrist, continued to move, her ears pricked up and listened to the sound outside the door.


    I don''t know how long after that, her wrist loosened. Ignoring the sweat, she began to break away from the rope a little bit.


    After the rope was taken off her body, she used some strength to break off the fast wooden corner and walked quietly to the door.


    As soon as the ear heard the sound of the door handle turning on the door panel, it was so small that it suspected that it was auditory hallucination.


    He quickly hid behind the door, raised the wood in his hand to his ear and was ready for battle.


    The door opened for a long time, and only one slit came out.


    Naive: "


    She''s trying to figure out who''s coming. It shouldn''t be the princess.


    Unexpectedly, King Chu suddenly pushed the door in and saw no one on the bed and a broken rope on the ground. A proud smile rose on his face and said to himself, "you know the little thing is smart!"


    When I saw someone come in, I didn''t look carefully. The wood in my hand stabbed him in the back. When I heard him talking, I wanted to withdraw my hand, but my strength was stronger and I couldn''t control it. People and wood fell forward.


    Hearing a voice behind him, King Chu turned sideways and just hugged naivete, and they fell to the ground together.


    And the thin wood was just inserted into his ear.


    After looking at the wood with lingering fear, he looked at the stunned Innocence: "you are murdering your husband!"


    Naive: "


    Looked up naive, flustered up.


    Fortunately, she didn''t stab him, otherwise she really couldn''t afford the consequences.


    Also with lingering palpitations, he got up with a red face: "I''m sorry, I didn''t know it was you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Why is he here?


    Is he with the princess?


    But it doesn''t look like it!


    They are like natural enemies, and water and fire can''t exist.


    King Chu patted her on the forehead: "fortunately, I react quickly, or I will be rubbed to death by you!"

 Chapter 204

    When he got up, he looked at the door. On the ground lay a man, the flower farmer that King Chu had just pointed to casually in the garden.


    Knowing that he had misunderstood King Chu, he threw the wood on the ground and smiled apologetically: "your adult doesn''t remember villains!"


    Then he hurried out without waiting for King Chu to say anything.


    I''ve been here for a long time. I''m sure the princess will come back when.


    This room is just a secret room from the floor of the princess''s house to the ground. It''s not very strange.


    King Chu, who came out behind her, followed her to the door of her room with helplessness on his face: "I said, it will be dangerous if you don''t stay with me!"


    Naive really didn''t expect that he was just sleeping in the room and was unconsciously taken away. It was really dangerous, but he couldn''t stay with King Chu all the time.


    "Thank you! However, it''s my fault, and you can''t protect me all my life, so I won''t bother you! "


    "Who said he couldn''t protect you all his life? If you marry me, I can protect you all my life! " King Chu looked serious.


    Serious to naive, some helpless.


    She really couldn''t see when he was serious and when he was joking.


    So he put up his arms and asked with great interest, "do you usually propose to girls so casually?"


    It was easy to realize that she and he had only known each other for less than two days.


    King Chu''s face darkened and his anger filled the sky: "do you think I''m such a casual person?"


    Yeah!


    Does she just think he''s such a casual person?


    Naive has been a little used to his uncertain weather, so she pursed her lips: "either casually or jokingly!"


    King Chu''s face was so black that he stretched out his hand and grabbed her arm: "little girl, you can refuse me, but I want to make it clear to you! I''m not asking you to marry me, nor am I kidding! But pour all my enthusiasm and feelings into it. You shouldn''t laugh at my infatuation! "


    Naive: "


    She didn''t laugh, she just didn''t dare to be!


    When he was nervous and didn''t know what to do, King Chu''s face changed into a smiling face: "remember to think about it. You won''t suffer much if you marry me! Even if you don''t promise to marry me now, I will still protect you. Who makes me like you! "


    Naive: "


    She felt like she was breaking down.


    Which is true and which is false?


    Everything is fake!


    At this time, a servant came in and respectfully reported: "King Chu, a Miss Qin wants to see you!"


    "No!" King Chu didn''t remember who miss Qin was.


    As soon as his words fell, a charming figure came uninvited and ran to King Chu happily: "people just want to see you!"


    Her eyebrows were beautiful, her eyes were clear and her pink lips were arrogant. She directly threw herself into the arms of King Chu and rubbed with joy.


    King Chu''s eyebrows turned cold. He didn''t look like he was innocent. He was cold: "who are you?"


    Qin Yuqing was not angry at all. He looked up at him and worshipped him: "we slept together a night a few days ago. It''s not surprising that you don''t remember. Who makes you handsome!"


    Naive: "


    There seems to be a lot of information!


    The king of Chu didn''t think so: "after sleeping, what else?"


    Naive: "


    This situation is really not suitable for her to be present. Hello!


    She wanted to cough. She hoped they would go somewhere else to say it, but she hadn''t made a sound yet. Qin Yu opened his mouth: "I miss you and want to be slept by you!"


    Naive: "


    Shit!


    Who is she provoking? Who is she going to listen to such ambiguous words here?

 Chapter 205

    King Chu pushed Qin Yuqing away, looked down and looked at him. He looked good.


    However, he has a goal now. He has someone who wants to stay together forever, so he pointed to innocence and said, "I already have someone I want to marry. I won''t sleep casually in the future. You''d better go back!"


    Naive: "


    I''ve never seen such a cow before!


    But what''s none of her business?


    She hasn''t spoken from beginning to end. Hello!


    Qin Yuqing''s eyes fell on the innocent face, and his jealousy suddenly arose: "she''s so beautiful. I can allow you to like her, but you can''t stop me from loving you. As long as you don''t marry her for a day, I won''t give up!"


    I really want to applaud her.


    There are not many people with such determination and perseverance.


    He suddenly fell in love with her.


    King Chu didn''t think so. He thought she was just a little girl''s whim. He casually pushed her and came forward: "if you have time, you can do it! But I only sleep once for ordinary women, except her! "


    Naive: "


    She really wants to get out!


    She didn''t say or do anything that made him misunderstand?


    The young Lord has stood aside and watched for a while.


    Just now, I secretly came to find Nai, but I couldn''t find her. I anxiously turned over the ancient castle. Unexpectedly, she was here listening to the sweet words of King Chu.


    Although she knew her heart was in her own body, she was inevitably worried and jealous.


    Waiting for the two annoying people to leave quickly, but they had no intention to leave at all, so they couldn''t help showing up: "this is a corridor. There are many people. You''d better go back to your room and talk about your private words like sleeping!"


    His face was black and his tone was harsh and inhumane.


    King Chu''s tall figure stood upright, didn''t take his words seriously at all, looked at the naive and serious persuasion: "consider my proposal, marry me safe and secure!"


    "I will, I will marry you!" Qin Yu jumped in front of King Chu, stretched out his head and hung a sweet smile on his face: "uncle, why don''t you marry me? I''m obedient. I''ll definitely obey orders wherever you mean!"


    The king of Chu stretched out his five fingers and resisted her approach.


    Her face was very small. King Chu''s palm blocked her whole face and looked inexplicably funny.


    "If you don''t marry, you''re not my dish!" King Chu refused impolitely, leaving no room for Qin Yu.


    Even if a girl has perseverance, he refuses too simply.


    Qin Yu tilted his lips, stamped his feet, cried red eyes and quickly disappeared into the corridor.


    Before leaving, he announced loudly: "I will never give up, hum!"


    It was too late for naive to go up to persuade, so she had to shake her head and walked into her bedroom.


    The little Lord stood in front of the door as if the door god was motionless.


    King Chu''s eyebrows turned up. He took out a chair next door and put it on the wall. He sat down proudly facing the innocent door.


    Since it''s consuming, let''s work together.


    He never cares about spending more time with women.


    Two hours later, naively walked out of the door and saw two big door gods with wrinkled eyebrows.


    One standing and one sitting, motionless.


    If it wasn''t for the ups and downs in the chest, I would think it was a statue!


    "What are you doing here?" Naive head is big.


    I don''t think I haven''t left since then?


    "Guard against thieves!" They were silent at first. After a few seconds, they opened their mouth coldly and had a full tacit understanding.

 Chapter 206

    Naive: "


    Although the words were said together, the atmosphere of the two people was incompatible!


    Thanks to their patience, they just didn''t move.


    "What are you doing here?" Yan Mengshu came up from the stairs and just saw the three people standing awkwardly, so he asked curiously.


    When her eyes stay on the little Lord, they shine brightly and set all the worship at one glance.


    How can innocence not see that she cares less about the little Lord than herself.


    Not even redundant.


    The little Lord didn''t speak, and King Chu didn''t even look at Yan Mengshu. Naive had to speak to ease the atmosphere: "it''s all right, I just met here!"


    Yan Mengshu raised her lips without doubt: "Yuyan is back and talking to the old princess!"


    Naive: "


    She remembered the right words. Ling Yuyan told her that she would become the woman of the little Lord. Now come back, I don''t know whether to stir up the Yellow engagement or congratulate?


    Logically, she shouldn''t know she''s here!


    I wonder how she will react when she sees herself here?


    To her surprise, Ling Yuyan didn''t show a trace of surprise when she saw her.


    At the dinner party in the evening, naive met Ling Yuyan and ye Xi. Different from the look when she drove her out of the manor that day, Ling Yuyan was like a well-known and sensible girl. With a warm smile on her beautiful face, she warmly greeted naive: "I''m glad you can play here. You must tell me where the reception is not good!" As if she were the owner of the castle.


    Naive don''t want to be embarrassed by the little Lord, pretend not to care and return with a smile.


    Ye Xi sneered and pulled Ling Yuyan: "she''s not a famous girl. Why are you polite to her?"


    A poor man like innocence should never appear at such a royal banquet.


    She glanced across the huge banquet hall, which was full of famous nobles and princes from neighboring countries, but she was naive, born low and still a woman with a mop!


    Ling Yuyan pretended to be stubborn but ye Xi, smiled at her sweetly, followed her to the old princess, slightly lifted one side of her lips, showing her satisfaction.


    Aren''t they tired of singing and making peace?


    What naive doesn''t care about most is this kind of villain, who won''t be depressed because of their words.


    "Naivety..." Kong Xiaoting walked around in front of naivety, determined it was her, and a friendly smile immediately rose on her face.


    Just now she noticed her and thought she was wrong.


    Naive did not expect to meet acquaintances in other countries. He admitted that he was happy from the bottom of his heart: "Hello!"


    Thanks to her last time I was in the hospital, otherwise I wouldn''t be so easy to free myself from public opinion.


    "Hello!" Kong Xiaoting looked around helplessly.


    Although she was born in a famous family, she has been used to wild since childhood. She doesn''t like too restrictive banquets and prefers to help people in trouble.


    The reason why she is here today is the head''s arrangement. She said that no one can enter this private royal banquet except her. She must catch the first-hand information about the young master''s engagement.


    Seeing innocence here, she unconsciously distressed her: "you know the little Lord and..."


    "I happened to be there when he was engaged!" Naively knew that she was purely worried about herself, but she couldn''t say that the little Lord was a fake engagement, so she had to lenient and said, "you don''t have to worry!"


    Kong Xiaoting: "


    She frowned slightly and looked at her innocent eyes with a trace of sadness.


    Obviously, this silly girl will be wrong. What will she do next?

 Chapter 207

    Kong Xiaoting has long inquired that last night was just a symbolic engagement banquet. Tonight is the real engagement banquet. The woman''s parents will also attend, announce the wedding news to the outside world, and the banquet will be held for three days in a row.


    Naive, she happened to attend the engagement banquet of the young Lord, so what she said should be last night?


    "Do you know what day it is today?" She asked cautiously, deeply afraid of touching her pain.


    He shook his head suspiciously.


    All she knew was that there was a party today, but she really didn''t know anything else.


    Look, the people at the party are dressed more ceremoniously than last night. What should be the big deal?


    Kong Xiaoting knows that the young Lord cares about innocence, but she really hasn''t heard why she chose to marry others.


    Thinking of this, she was angry with her big brother and didn''t give any internal information!


    "Do you really mind if the young Lord is engaged to another woman?"


    Naive frowned, with a calm smile on her beautiful face: "I really don''t mind!"


    Maybe they''ve broken up?


    Kong Xiaoting said no more.


    They found a relatively small number of people together, sat down and continued to chat: "I really didn''t expect that their brothers, the first one to get married, was the little Lord!"


    She always thought that it was impossible for the little Lord to get married. She never let a woman get in. She blacked her face all day and was the first to announce her engagement.


    Naive probably guessed who the brothers she said were.


    She once heard Gu Shao mention that in addition to him and the little Lord, ye Qiu and Kong Zeyi are life and death friends.


    Although I haven''t seen Kong Zeyi, I always have a good feeling for him, because he once saved the life of the little Lord regardless of the danger of his life.


    "I''ll go... Big brother..." Kong Xiaoting, who had just sat down, suddenly jumped up and looked at the direction of the gate in disbelief.


    Naive eyes followed her eyes and saw a man of great stature.


    With clear eyebrows, correct facial features, healthy bronze skin and tall figure, it looks very powerful.


    His arms are three thick as ordinary people, and he is much taller than ordinary people, giving people a stable and reliable sense of intimacy.


    He nodded at Kong Xiaoting and walked through the banquet hall towards the inside.


    Kong Xiaoting was stunned for a long time before she stamped her feet angrily: "you know, little Lord!" She''s his own sister. Hello!


    "Is he Kong Zeyi, your big brother?" Naive suddenly felt something and looked at the direction of Kong Zeyi, who had disappeared for a long time.


    Kong Xiaoting nodded, "have you seen my big brother?"


    Naive and absent-minded shook his head, feeling a little flustered.


    She has known the young Lord for so long and has never seen Kong Zeyi. Now that she suddenly appears, will something big happen?


    Leng Yihan stood proudly in front of the innocent in his evening dress. Chu Qi beside him was wearing a military uniform with a stiff little face and followed him meticulously.


    The cold and cold lips in front of innocence drew a perfect arc: "today is a big day for our family. I wonder if I can ask you to dance?"


    Big day?


    It should be a big thing, otherwise it wouldn''t be so grand?


    Naive raised his head, not inferior to his arrogance, looked at him coldly and refused: "we were just dance partners last night!"


    "Are you still thinking about my big brother?" Leng Yihan asked without mercy to make her lose heart to the little Lord.


    He glanced at the banquet hall: "he should be with my future sister-in-law now!"

 Chapter 208

    Naive to know his purpose is nothing more than to make her give up her heart to the little Lord.


    She already knew that the little Lord''s heart was in her own place and would not be moved by him, so she gave a cold ''Oh''.


    She hasn''t seen the little Lord since she left at noon. She doesn''t know whether things are going well or not?


    When she was innocent and distracted, Kong Xiaoting''s bright eyes caught Gu Shao and ye Qiu who had just entered the banquet.


    Even the two of them were present. I''m afraid the engagement is true.


    After they entered the banquet hall, they walked directly inside like Kong Zeyi. They didn''t stay in the hall and walked in a hurry.


    With Kong Xiaoting''s keen intuition, I''m sure there''s something wrong with them!


    So I told naive that after going to the bathroom, I followed them quietly.


    Instead of going upstairs directly from the stairs in the main hall, Gu Shao chose to turn the corner and go upstairs from the stairs where people came in and out.


    Kong Xiaoting followed them to the third floor, but they suddenly disappeared. When she was watching back and forth, she was patted on her shoulder from behind.


    Surprised to turn back, Gu Shao smiled proudly: "are you following me because of your work or because of your secret love for me?" There was no sense of blame in the tone.


    Kong Xiaoting gave him a speechless look: "bah! Who will secretly love you? "


    When she was a child, she really liked to run with Gu Shao''s ass every day. She liked Gu Shao, a handsome demon, more than her big brother.


    Until she was 16, she saw Gu Shao kiss a beautiful girl in the street. After turning around and changing a girl a little later, she never gave him a good face again.


    A man changing a woman is like changing clothes. It''s useless to be handsome!


    "Are you following me because of your work?" Gu Shao is used to her white eyes and is not angry at all.


    "Can''t I come up and find the toilet? This is not your home, only you are allowed in and out? " Kong Xiaoting clenched her fist and threatened him: "you don''t see it, or I''ll beat you! I can meet you in the bathroom. Bad luck! " Then he quickly went downstairs and disappeared in front of Gu Shao.


    If the eldest brother knows that she secretly follows them, he won''t scold her to death?


    He lifted up his lips and watched her disappear. Gu Shao slowed down his mood before entering the room and said to the other three: "I''m too worried!"


    He has always spoiled Kong Xiaoting like his own sister.


    Back to innocence, in addition to Leng Yihan and Chu Qi, ye Xi and Ling Yuyan.


    Ling YuYan''s small face was pale and hid behind Ye Xi. She lowered her head and didn''t say a word.


    Leng Yihan''s interest soared, and the evil spirit''s eyes stared at Ling Yuyan: "next time I let you roll over, just speed up, otherwise... You know, if I''m not happy, just say that about you?"


    His voice was not loud, only a few people around him could hear it.


    Ling Yuyan looked up in panic, shook her head and said in panic: "I know, I know!" She was so frightened that her voice was already crying.


    If you put it in the original, Ling Yuyan would be so frightened to see Leng Yihan. Naive would come forward to protect her. Now she can only look at it coldly, and there is no sympathy left.


    As a reporter, Kong Xiaoting is very interested in digging news. When she hears of a secret, she naturally wants to dig up: "Ling Yuyan, what do you have in lengshao''s hand? Are you interested in talking?"


    "Do you reporters have any humanity? Didn''t you see Yuyan scared like this? " Apart from being naive, the person Ye Xi hates most is Kong Xiaoting.


    She broke the news several times and almost lost her first sister''s status.


    "Kong Xiaoting, don''t bully honest people all day! With that leisure, you might as well report the grand engagement banquet tonight! "

 Chapter 209

    Ye Xi was very jealous, but there was nothing to do.


    Even though she is deeply in love with the little Lord, she can never get in.


    Now a woman suddenly appeared and became the fiancee of the little Lord. She was more or less unwilling.


    I''m sure I heard you right.


    Ye Xi just said there was an engagement banquet tonight, but whose engagement banquet will it be?


    Can someone announce their engagement here tonight?


    Her eyes were a little uneasy.


    Kong Xiaoting sneered. She and ye Xi were natural enemies. They couldn''t stand each other since childhood: "the newspaper must be reported, but who knows? Maybe there''s something more powerful than this? "


    The more you don''t let her inquire, the more you want to inquire. It''s even more strange now.


    Ling Yuyan suddenly disappeared and came back a year later. What''s the secret?


    Ling Yuyan looked at Kong Xiaoting uneasily and vigilantly.


    Although they are not very familiar, they have known each other since childhood.


    Kong Xiaoting likes to get to the bottom of things, which is a very troublesome existence.


    There were more and more guests at the banquet. Even the balcony on the second floor was full of people.


    The lively banquet was quiet with the appearance of the old king and the old princess.


    Although they were old, they walked bravely towards the gate.


    As they arrived at the door, the people on both sides automatically spread to the left and right to make way for a wide road.


    At this time, two people came in facing the old king and the old princess, about 60 years old, wearing orthodox clothes.


    The man held his head high, with a fat stomach, shook hands with the old king, looking like corruption.


    The woman is elegant and generous. She looks like a lady and hugs the old princess.


    After a few official greetings, the four sat down in the middle.


    It seems that the identities of these two people are unusual.


    The corners of Ye Xi''s mouth turned up and laughed with disdain: "it''s a nouveau riche at first sight!"


    She saw many rich people. Few of them with fat brains like him were born aristocrats.


    "Which country have you seen whose king and queen are upstarts?" Kong Xiaoting laughed at Ye Xilai and said, "the famous Ye star doesn''t even know the king and queen of state y? It''s no wonder that I''m busy with all kinds of... Entertainment... Where can I have time? "


    Ye Xi''s face flushed with anger and wanted to go up and peel her skin.


    Naive uneasiness is deepening.


    Even the kings and queens of neighboring countries came to the banquet. Today''s engagement banquet is really not simple.


    "The king and queen are not ordinary people. They don''t need everyone to know them, do they?" Ling Yuyan knows that she is alone. Now she is sitting in the same boat with Ye Xi and naturally wants to help her speak.


    She was clearly helping Ye Xi speak, but ye Xi was ungrateful, her face was more embarrassed, and she threw away her hand.


    Ling Yuyan means she''s just an ordinary person, too?


    She Ye Xi is a famous MC with millions of fans. Where are ordinary people?


    At this time, the crowd at the door dispersed again, and everyone looked at the door.


    Let go of the crowd, suddenly burst into a pot, exclamation, sob, envy


    "Prince of Y!"


    "It''s said that it''s always been very mysterious. Few people have seen him at all. I didn''t expect to appear here?"


    "Of course you should attend my sister''s engagement banquet!"


    "So handsome, so stylish!"


    "Good figure!"


    "It''s my dream in my life to marry him!"


    ¡­¡­


    When I saw the man at the door, I was shocked. I stared at him with my eyes. I couldn''t believe it!

 Chapter 210

    How could he be the prince of Y?


    How possible, how possible, how possible!?


    How can Yin Zimo be the prince of state y?


    Absolutely impossible!


    Innocence has been negating.


    Doudou said that he is a migrant worker and likes to take advantage of her on weekdays.


    He looked at him carefully.


    Although his clothes are different from usual, he is right in his facial features and movements!


    It suddenly occurred to her that when she had dinner with him, he took out the senior membership card and the waiter''s respectful to him


    Reasonably speaking, he can''t afford to go to that luxurious place with his salary.


    What about Doudou?


    Naive suddenly loves Doudou.


    She knew Doudou too well. If she knew that Yin Zimo was a prince, she would not hesitate to leave him even if she loved him again.


    Yin Zimo walked towards the king and ignored the hot eyes from the women.


    He doesn''t like socializing, let alone the adoring eyes of so many people.


    Doudou


    Doudou is always different from other girls. He beats and scolds without integrity in front of him and never flatters him because of his appearance.


    Separated for a day, miss her so much!


    All his mind was devoted to thinking of Doudou.


    Perhaps feeling or uneasy, he suddenly turned his eyes and just saw innocence looking at himself in the crowd.


    He almost held his breath and then looked back uneasily.


    He never expected to meet innocence here.


    I heard Doudou say that innocence is not in the imperial capital, but I never thought she would appear here!


    Anyway, he is now a prince. I''ll explain to her when I have a chance!


    After looking at Yin Zimo, he was 100% sure that he was Doudou''s Yin Zimo.


    She noticed his momentary uneasiness.


    It''s incredible. Young Lord and Yin Zimo are all royal nobles?


    Innocent thoughts are complicated, and identities emerge one by one. The relationship seems to be getting more and more complex.


    As the eldest son of the old king, the county king cannot be absent.


    He walked down the stairs with his head held high. His eyes inadvertently swept the innocent people and walked to the old king.


    Since King Chu appeared in the place where he was imprisoned, he had decided to let her go for the time being.


    A quiet afternoon, naive also knew that the princess found a reason not to kill her, but what would it be?


    She couldn''t figure it out.


    She is now worried not only about the threat of the princess, but also about the relationship between the little Lord and the princess.


    She kept avoiding and didn''t think positively about the relationship between them. In fact, as long as she thought carefully, she would guess eight or nine.


    If it is true that she guesses that the two are father son relationship, what will she do? The young master is caught in the middle. How to solve the contradiction between her and the princess?


    Moreover, the relationship between them also looks very tense.


    Innocence could not help but frown.


    Her relationship with the princess has become rigid and can''t be eased at all.


    ¡­¡­


    The music suddenly stopped, and everyone''s eyes followed the spotlight to the spacious rotating stairs.


    From the top of the stairs, Yan Mengshu came out leisurely, turned back and stretched out his hand. His face was always a gentle smile, and the sweet feeling surrounded by happiness was all displayed.


    The innocent heart stopped beating with the music and looked up at the stairs as if the little Lord was standing there.


    She can even see that the next second, the little Lord will follow and put her generous palm on Yan Mengshu''s hand.

 Chapter 211

    In fact, the dinner is so luxurious and there are so many famous guests. If it wasn''t for the Royal Engagement banquet, who would be engaged to such a big show in the castle?


    Everything indicates that the little Lord will be the protagonist tonight, but she has been denying it because she believes that the little Lord will not deceive herself.


    At the moment when Yan Mengshu appeared in her customized wedding dress, she had to see the reality.


    "Tonight is country M..." the host said a lot. He couldn''t hear a word. His eyes made him stare at the stairs, as if he couldn''t appear after seeing through the little Lord.


    Yan Mengshu''s expression is full of happiness, and his outstretched hand has not been taken back.


    In the attention of the public, the little Lord wore a dress and walked towards Yan Mengshu step by step.


    His handsome face was cold. Instead of cutting half a point because it was his engagement banquet, it was colder.


    His hand was not put on Yan Mengshu''s hand as expected, but nodded, and they walked down the stairs side by side.


    The moving picture of the two is really beautiful and well matched. One sword eyebrow is slightly straight, and the other willow leaf is curved, with a pretty face.


    "The big prince is too unkind. He is so harsh on his fiancee that he won''t touch it!" I don''t know who whispered a nag for Yan Mengshu.


    Innocent eyebrows did not loosen.


    The little Lord caught the innocent figure and frowned coldly.


    He also learned not long ago that tonight''s party was his engagement party with Yan Mengshu.


    He always thought that the hurried engagement last night was a pass, but he didn''t expect the old king to prepare such a grand ceremony in private.


    I wanted to find a naive explanation, but I couldn''t find a chance. Later, Gu Shao came one after another, and he didn''t have a chance to say it.


    He was very upset. Would he die of sadness if he saw him engaged to others under the spotlight? Or will you leave him?


    His pace was steady, and there was no joy on his cold face, as if he were an outsider.


    Yan Mengshu''s beautiful appearance doesn''t taboo how he treats himself. His admiration is clear.


    When he came to the old king and others, the smile on Yan Mengshu''s face became stronger. He shamefully hugged the princess of state y and whispered, "Mommy..."


    Her little face blushed, and she saluted the people one by one, just like getting married.


    On his innocent and beautiful face, he climbed up a trace of amazement, stiff as if he had been fixed.


    She was completely blindfolded.


    Yan Mengshu is the princess of state y?


    What the hell is going on?


    Now it''s about the relationship between the two countries. Can we cancel the engagement as easily as the little Lord said?


    Or... The little Lord is lying at all?


    In fact, he had a lot of time to tell her that there was an engagement banquet tonight to reassure her, but he didn''t!


    The pale face is not only naive, but also Ling Yuyan and ye Xi.


    They didn''t expect Yan Mengshu to be a princess. Only when she was a famous girl, she turned out to be a high princess?


    All their hopes were dashed at this moment. How could they have the ability to rob a man with a princess?


    The princess of country y hugged her daughter dearly and patted her on the back: "she will get married soon. She can''t be like a child in the future!"


    Yan Mengshu nodded cleverly, full of happiness revealed without concealment: "I know mommy!"


    She looked up at Yin Zimo and called stiffly, "big brother!"


    Yin Zimo only replied one word: "Hmm!" Just as stiff.


    No blessings, no kindness between brothers and sisters.


    Yan Qingtian, the king of state y, looked brightly at the little Lord: "you can''t neglect my baby daughter, understand?" The corners of his mouth are treacherous and threatening.

 Chapter 212

    Yan Qingtian''s voice was not very loud. Even those who heard him thought he loved his daughter.


    Only the little Lord and a few people know that he is threatening him.


    There was no change on the little Lord''s cold face. He looked down at him and opened his thin lips: "my aunt is fine. It''s best if she loses a hair, I won''t let you live!"


    What he hates most in his life is being threatened!


    Threatened him with his aunt''s news and married his daughter?


    "Don''t be rude!" The old king snapped.


    Yan Qing''s eyebrows raised high: "you..."


    "Dad, I know you care about me, but don''t worry, he won''t bully me!" Yan Mengshu anxiously pulled Yan Qingtian and asked him to calm down.


    "I dare not forgive him!" Yan Qingtian is famous for spoiling his daughter. As long as she wants, he will try his best to get it for her.


    Like this engagement party.


    He sneered and was very proud.


    The little Lord stood aside with a cold face, and his narrow eyes looked at everyone carefully.


    There are a lot of people at the party tonight.


    Maybe the person who caught his aunt is also mixed in. He wants to catch the murderer who kidnapped his aunt as soon as possible and find his aunt.


    Naive looked at the whole process, not far from them, could vaguely hear some words, and couldn''t help sweating for the little Lord.


    According to the little Lord''s temper, he is not threatened unless the other party catches his weakness or threatens someone?


    "Beauty, how about marrying me? How about we have an engagement party while it''s so lively? " King Chu appeared in front of innocence, knelt down on one knee and stretched a large bunch of flowers in front of innocence.


    "..." everyone.


    King Chu was famous for his eccentricity, and his mood was ever-changing. Women were like him, changing every day.


    In this case, will he settle down to propose?


    Naive: "


    All her mind was on the little Lord. When she came back and saw a large bunch of flowers in front of her, she suddenly fell into silence.


    I haven''t heard of other people''s engagement banquet!


    She bit her teeth with hatred: "get up, get up..."


    She stepped back awkwardly, hoping that the object of his proposal was not herself.


    He must be a trickster, specially to fix her!


    King Chu got serious and moved forward: "I won''t get up unless you marry me!"


    After the old princess and the old king looked at each other, she looked at Leng Yihan in amazement and asked in a low voice, "isn''t she your woman?"


    Leng Yihan shrugged and said innocently, "I didn''t say it. I just said she was my partner!"


    "What is it?" The old king and the old princess spoke almost at the same time, holding their faces and glaring at innocence.


    How innocent!


    She didn''t do anything Hey!


    Where did she ask him to propose in public? Hey, she doesn''t know!


    The little Lord''s fists made a sound, and his face was a little dark.


    The king of Chu was the happiest. He didn''t expect that King Chu would be so impatient.


    King Chu didn''t think so. He looked up happily and said, "don''t blame her. I like her. It has nothing to do with her!"


    Naive: "


    Can you go as far as you can without talking?


    "You get up, we have something to say elsewhere!" Seeing that King Chu couldn''t afford it, he was eager to drill a hole.


    The old princess''s eyes that had spoiled her innocence disappeared at this moment.


    As if she were the bitch who humiliated their royal family!


    King Chu got up and smiled on his handsome face, "I''ll listen to you whatever you say!"

 Chapter 213

    Listen to your sister!


    I didn''t mean that at all, okay?


    Naive pulled Kong Xiaoting, hoping that she could accompany her.


    Being alone with King Chu is not only dangerous, but also easy to be misunderstood.


    Kong Xiaoting didn''t refuse. She also met King Chu for the first time. She heard of him. He is eccentric and does whatever she wants. Really, he is just like his name!


    Except for King Chu, I''m afraid no one else can play a leading role in other people''s engagement banquet.


    The three went to the yard and found a place with few people.


    Without saying a word, King Chu knelt down in front of innocence. As if there was no Kong Xiaoting at all, he continued to open the proposal ceremony: "continue to marry me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Your sister!


    At least you are also a famous King. Can you be more reserved? Hey!


    Naive, he pinched his waist and glared at him: "I tell you, I won''t marry you! You are the king of Chu. Can you stop making fun of me? I can''t afford to play! "


    She''s really angry!


    King Chu also wanted to propose on a whim. The flowers were bought now: "in addition to identity, is there any other reason to refuse?"


    "This one is separated by a Pacific Ocean, so we can''t!" Innocence is really taken.


    I''ve never seen anyone who does what he wants, but I''ve never seen anyone so bold!


    He is too willful!


    Marriage proposal is a sacred thing. How can it be trifled with?


    "If you were a little Lord, would the Pacific Ocean become a small ditch?" King Chu put away his bouquet and stood up, his face very bad.


    Naive: "


    She bit her lip and refused to answer.


    She is, but will the little Lord cross the ocean for her humble mortal?


    When King Chu saw that she didn''t answer, his face was dignified and changed to a indifferent look: "anyway, sooner or later you will become my woman. If you don''t marry now, I''ll continue to propose another day!"


    Naive: "


    Crazy!?


    Where did he get so much patience?


    "Little girl, I can find you even if you run to the ends of the earth, so don''t think about running, okay?" King Chu''s look turned into a threat and saw that she was ready to escape.


    Fuck!


    More willful than cold or cold. How?


    Innocence wants to cry without tears.


    I just want to get rid of the plague as soon as possible.


    Kong Xiaoting smiled and pushed naive. Her bright eyes were full of fun: "either, you''ll marry him!"


    It''s better than thinking about the engaged little Lord!


    Naive and depressed, he photographed Kong Xiaoting and motioned her in her eyes not to say such cautious words.


    She wants to live a few more years.


    This Lord, not to mention one day, she was overwhelmed by the rapid change of mood in ten minutes. If she married him, she wouldn''t be mentally ill?


    "Your Majesty, will you spare me? I am old and young... By the way, you should not know that I have a daughter... "It suddenly occurred to me that I could say something about sweet baby. After all, no man would like a woman with children: "my daughter is over four years old. I think you don''t want to be a cheap father?"


    "Your daughter must be as beautiful as you!" King Chu didn''t care at all. Seeing that innocence was like eating a shriveled expression, he smiled happily: "do you think I''ll give up if I take out a daughter? Hei hei... "After laughing, he turned and disappeared into the darkness.


    Naive: "


    She stared at Kong Xiaoting and didn''t see the meaning of his last smile.


    Evil spirit? Are you kidding? Horror? happy? DANGER?


    I can''t guess, I can''t guess at all!

 Chapter 214

    The banquet continued without being affected by the little farce of King Chu.


    Naive and Kong Xiaoting returned to the banquet, and ye Xi came together: "I heard that you came with lengshao, followed by the young master. Now you have hooked up with King Chu. What''s your skill?" She looked like a bitch and despised innocence.


    In fact, I envy, envy and hate!


    These men, if they can catch one, will become a phoenix flying on the branches.


    Ling Yuyan pretended to be worried and reminded naive: "King Chu''s personality is strange. There are countless women who have slept. Ordinary people can''t take his heart. You have to think clearly?"


    She can''t stand being the wife of King Chu. If one day she marries the young Lord, won''t she call her second instance?


    Why should she take away all the light as soon as she appears?


    She is just an ordinary person without a prominent background. Why can she be noticed by the king of Chu and the little Lord?


    What should be noticed is that she has received a good education since childhood and is also the daughter of the Savior of the little Lord''s mother. How can she be considered to marry the little Lord! Why is it that a little designer is not only concerned by the few masters, but also proposed by the king of Chu?


    "Just because she wanted to accept the heart of King Chu? Don''t look in the mirror to see who you are? Think attending a royal banquet will turn a pheasant into a phoenix? A pheasant is always a pheasant. No matter how high it jumps, it is still a pheasant! " Ye Xi''s face became more and more ferocious.


    Ling Yuyan almost burst into laughter. The corners of her lips that had already been aroused could not be stopped.


    "I agree with that!" Looking at their uneasy and kind faces, Kong Xiaoting couldn''t stand it anymore: "pheasants are pheasants. They are only suitable for sleeping with people. Even if they put on the host''s skin, they are pheasants!"


    "Who are you talking about..." Ye Xi involuntarily shouted dirty words.


    Kong Xiaoting is not afraid of big things: "Whoever admits it will say it!"


    Ling Yuyan was not interested in the contradiction between them. She was only naive: "I advise you to leave King Chu early!"


    Innocence is really speechless. These two people sing double reed, one black and one white.


    "Hum... It''s hard for you to be kind!" A naive and impolite sneer.


    Being put through directly, Ling Yuyan was embarrassed to open her mouth and couldn''t speak.


    "Disgusting!" Kong Xiaoting''s impression of Ling Yuyan has always been fairly good. At the moment, looking at her different faces, it''s more disgusting than ye Xi.


    Ling YuYan''s face was pale, and the malevolence in her eyes flashed by.


    "Kong Xiaoting, I warn you not to be too rampant!" Ye Xi didn''t speak for Ling Yuyan, but happened to grasp the handle: "sister Yan is older than you. Don''t be big or small!"


    "She is your sweet sister, not mine!" Kong Xiaoting has been a reporter for a long time, and her venomous tongue is ruthless: "I''ve always been right about things and people. I just don''t look at such a person who seems to stab in the back!"


    Ling Yuyan pursed her lips and tears in her eyes. She looked at Kong Xiaoting wrongfully: "I didn''t do anything. Why are you targeting me?"


    Kong Xiaoting: "


    Fuck!


    Too special, shameless!


    You didn''t do anything?


    Your hypocrisy on your face didn''t stretch, so you had to say it directly!


    "Wow... You have refreshed the shameless bottom line in my cognition!" Kong Xiaoting looked straight at Ling Yuyan speechless: "your face is full of words. Get out of the embrace of the young Lord! But he lied for the sake of innocence? Do you have to wait until you beat and scold naive and hurt her completely? "


    "How could I do that?" Ling YuYan''s eyes were red and she was about to cry.

 Chapter 215

    Ling Yuyan uses tears to make herself weak.


    If it goes on like this, she is really afraid that she can''t help slapping her in the face, then the simple and kind image she has always maintained will be found.


    At that time, not only the little Lord will be disappointed, but even the old princess who has always loved her will be disappointed.


    She does not allow her noble and elegant image to be destroyed, at least not before marrying the little Lord!


    Naive didn''t want to see her play any more. She pulled Kong Xiaoting: "let''s go!"


    Isn''t she tired?


    To whom?


    Kong Xiaoting snorted coldly and put down the micro video recorder in her hand: "see when you can install it?"


    Ling YuYan''s hands were trembling, biting her lips and didn''t start.


    Naive and Kong Xiaoting went up the stairs and entered the lounge.


    Even if he didn''t speak, he was tired watching Ling Yuyan talk to Ye Xi.


    The two collapsed onto the sofa.


    "Naive, I think your character is too cowardly. You should worry about them when you should!" Kong Xiaoting doesn''t know why naive should bear it. She can scold them bloody.


    "Ha ha..." naive couldn''t help laughing and pointed to herself: "do you really think I''m cowardly?"


    Kong Xiaoting: "


    ok


    Improper use of words!


    With her understanding of innocence, she is not afraid of things at all, nor will she be wronged by their anger.


    "Then why should you bear them? You can beat them!" She doesn''t understand.


    Naive shrugged his shoulders and looked up at the ceiling: "beat and scold them. In addition to being happy, it seems that I am the one who suffers? Besides, I''m afraid I''m tired to death if I have the same experience with them! Let them talk if they like, and I won''t lose a piece of meat! When I touch my bottom line one day, I will take it back with interest. Who will be more poisonous then? "


    Kong Xiaoting smiled and said to her, "you are good or bad!"


    "Well! When I get bad, I can make their hair stand on end! Are you afraid of me? "


    "What are you afraid of? I am not afraid of the shadow, and I don''t do anything that is not human! Hee hee... "Kong Xiaoting suddenly turned her head and made sure there was no one else in the house. Then she pulled naive''s arm:" do you know why my brother and they came here? "


    Naive sat up straight and looked curiously at Kong Xiaoting: "your brother, they? You mean someone else is here? "


    She didn''t see Gu Shao and ye Qiu.


    Kong Xiaoting nodded: "I saw Gu Shao and ye shaoshen go upstairs mysteriously. They haven''t been seen down. I don''t know if they have sneaked away!"


    "Gu Shao and ye Qiu are here too?" Naive also feel that things are not simple.


    "Yes!" Kong Xiaoting is a little worried.


    After all, Kong Zeyi seldom appears in public places. He won''t appear if it''s not a particularly serious thing. As for Gu Shao, he is in charge of domestic business. People in Kyoto don''t even know that he exists. Ye Qiu is specially responsible for the trouble of the little Lord. When he comes, naturally there is no small trouble here.


    Although it''s the engagement banquet of the little Lord, it''s only natural for them to attend, but if they just come to the engagement banquet, big brother should not hide it from her.


    "I think something big must have happened, otherwise they wouldn''t appear here!" Kong Xiaoting wants to break her head and doesn''t understand.


    The innocent pursed her lips. After a long time, she leaned into Kong Xiaoting''s ear and whispered, "the young Lord told me that his engagement banquet is false!"


    She is not a big mouthed person, but she has been holding her breath and has no place to tell about it, and she doesn''t know how things are going? Is the little Lord dangerous?


    At least, Kong Xiaoting is trustworthy!

 Chapter 216

    "No wonder!" Kong Xiaoting exclaimed in surprise, then covered her mouth and looked vigilantly behind her. Seeing that no one was relieved, she leaned close to her innocent ear and said in detail: "I still wonder why the young Lord let you not marry and want to be engaged to others? I can see that he really likes you! In addition to being kind to the old princess and his dead Mommy, no woman can lean in. You are the first person who can touch him at will. You can imagine your position in his heart! "


    "Do you know why he wants a fake engagement?" I know the little Lord''s character and that he is lonely and does not let people lean in at will.


    Now she is worried that this engagement is no longer a purely trivial matter, but related to the safety of the two countries.


    "If you know why my brother came, you will know why they were falsely engaged!" After Kong Xiaoting got up, she also pulled up her innocence: "let''s go and have a look. Maybe my brother and they are still there!"


    Her curiosity made her unable to sit and wait.


    As soon as they reached the door, the door was pushed open from the outside before they could open it.


    They naturally stopped and let the door open.


    As the door opened, Yin Zimo flashed in, closed the door and looked at Kong Xiaoting: "I want to say a few words to naive alone. I don''t know if it''s convenient?"


    Kong Xiaoting looked at Yin Zimo curiously and looked at innocence.


    This is the prince of state y. he is mysterious and cruel. It is difficult to find his first-hand information.


    "I can give you the exclusive news some other day and let you report. How about it?" Yin Zimo sneaked to the bathroom.


    He doesn''t have much time. You must explain it to naive, otherwise Doudou may ignore him all his life.


    Kong Xiaoting is so happy that she can get his exclusive report. Many people dare not think of it, but she doesn''t know the naive meaning: "this..."


    Naive also wanted to know what was going on, so she said apologetically to Kong Xiaoting: "it''s okay. I''ve known him for a long time. You wait for me outside, soon!"


    After Kong Xiaoting went out, Yin Zimo no longer delayed: "in fact, I am the adopted son of the king of country y and have never been used to the royal life, so after completing my studies, I traveled everywhere. Later, I went to the imperial capital. I just wanted to stay there for a while, but I met Doudou. I like Doudou. Although she always thinks I''m teasing her and insulting her, I really don''t want to leave her! Otherwise, I won''t stay so long. Anyway, you must believe me. I don''t want to lie to her! With her character, if you know that I am the prince of country y, you will not only feel that I cheated her, but also leave me because of the gap of identity! I always thought that I would tell her when the time was ripe, or when she really fell in love with me! "


    "If she knew the truth, she would really leave you!" Naive didn''t want to lie to him.


    After seeing him for the first time, she knew that he really liked Doudou.


    Yin Zimo painfully patted his head: "I know, so I have been afraid to say!"


    "I won''t tell Doudou about it, but promise me that you can''t hurt her anyway!" Now, in addition to hiding from Doudou first, naive can''t think of any other way.


    "Don''t worry!" Yin Zimo delayed for a long time, so he had to take the lead out of the lounge.


    Kong Xiaoting didn''t ask Nai how they met. Now the most important thing is to find out what they are doing.

 Chapter 217

    They looked at several bedrooms on the third floor and didn''t see Gu Shao them.


    They were not seen at the party. The only possibility was that they had left.


    It would be unreasonable to say that they came to attend the engagement banquet of the young Lord and left now.


    "Really something!" Downstairs, standing in the corner of the banquet, Kong Xiaoting anxiously screened the crowd again and again, hoping to see Gu Shao and others.


    Innocence has been looking, and the last sight fell on the little Lord.


    He stood motionless like a statue, his cold face without any temperature.


    "What could threaten him?" Naive now really felt that the little Lord was absent-minded. As he said, the engagement banquet was just a fake.


    But does Yan Mengshu know?


    She looked at Yan Mengshu again.


    Her expression is beautiful. The woman trapped in happiness doesn''t look like she knows that her is a fake engagement banquet, hovering among people.


    Naive looked back at the little Lord again and found that he was looking at himself. He blinked a few times and looked uneasy.


    "I''m fine!" The innocent lips opened without making a sound.


    With that, he slightly lifted the corners of his lips to reassure him.


    The little Lord''s eyes looked downstairs and looked at innocence again.


    Innocence also looked at the upstairs, which was her bedroom.


    Does he mean to let her go back to her room and wait for him, or


    It is reasonable that he will never find time to go to her bedroom.


    Naive understood, nodded, whispered something to Kong Xiaoting, and went upstairs.


    "What happened?" Kong Xiaoting only heard Nai say she was going upstairs, so she followed up, full of questions.


    The heart beat faster than ever, and the whole person was uneasy. He took a few steps back and forth: "the little Lord said it was dangerous downstairs. Let''s go upstairs and hide!"


    Kong Xiaoting: "


    She also paid attention to the little Lord. Where did he say so much?


    "Isn''t he in danger?" I''m very upset.


    Although it is safe for her to hide in, the young master should be very dangerous.


    Kong Xiaoting pushed her onto the sofa: "it''s no use worrying, we can''t help! Don''t worry, young Lord, you never fight uncertain battles! He told you to go upstairs and hide, so that we wouldn''t make trouble for them! "


    Why isn''t she worried?


    Brother almost lost his life to save the young Lord.


    Just as they were hiding in the house and comforting each other uneasily, a burst of noise began after a few firecrackers downstairs.


    The cry was so loud that it drowned out all the voices.


    "Something really happened!" Kong Xiaoting wanted to go out, but when she saw innocence, she got up and had to press her back on the sofa.


    Although first-hand information is important, innocence is more important.


    If anything happens to her, the little Lord will not lift the sky?


    Noise for a long time, gradually returned to calm.


    Soon after, the door was knocked and hesitated to open it. A cold and cold voice rang: "big beauty, if you''re okay, make a squeak!"


    Naive: "


    "We''re fine!" Listening to the cold and cold voice, Kong Xiaoting opened the door: "what happened? How did I hear the sound of shooting? "


    Leng Yihan glanced at the pale Innocence: "someone wants to assassinate the king, but it''s all right. We''ve killed him!"


    "Little Lord, he......" Kong Xiaoting''s palms were sweating. She was really afraid of an accident.


    "He''s fine. He''s very cruel!" Cold also cold sneer.


    He tried to kill him countless times. Which time didn''t he succeed in avoiding?

 Chapter 218

    The innocent heart finally put down, leaned against the sofa at the door, and held the back of the sofa tightly, so as not to fall down because of too much tension.


    She didn''t know what the little Lord had experienced downstairs, and how she knew in advance that it was dangerous.


    In a dangerous moment, he had to take care of her, so he couldn''t help choking.


    Her previous misunderstanding of him and the idea that he was lying to herself made her regret to death.


    "Second uncle, see that the beauty is all right. Are you still here?" Leng Yihan stepped aside and showed the figure of King Chu sitting on the chair at the door to the innocent.


    King Chu sat lazily in his chair without any tension for the rest of his life: "who knows if there are any remaining parties?"


    Naive: "


    She couldn''t help looking at King Chu.


    Look at his sitting posture and the cigarette butts on the nearby tea table. I''ve been sitting for some time


    She''s not hard hearted.


    "Thank you!" She couldn''t say anything but thank you, and she couldn''t give him anything.


    The king of Chu looked up at him indifferently. The light shone on his handsome face, as exquisite as a carving: "I don''t want you to thank me. I just want to increase my favor!"


    Leng Yihan''s eyes suddenly lit up and observed King Chu curiously.


    His second uncle has always regarded women as clothes. He changes at an amazing speed. He can break the record by wasting so much time on a woman.


    Moreover, the enthusiasm for innocence only increases.


    "Come on, uncle!" Leng Yihan smiled very bright, as if he saw a bright future.


    Naive white, cold also cold one eye.


    He really doesn''t mind too many things. The bigger and more chaotic things are, the happier he will be!


    "Can we go down and have a look now?" Although the little Lord wasn''t hurt, she could feel at ease only by making sure with her own eyes.


    "No!" Leng Yihan pointed to the bodyguards standing at the entrance of the stairs: "in case of a surplus party, the whole ancient castle is blocked, and access is not allowed for the time being! You''d better stay in your room, too, lest it be dangerous! "


    "Don''t you have screened and checked all the guests tonight? How could someone want to assassinate without being found? " Kong Xiaoting was confused.


    How can such a gathering place for the heads of state of the two countries play tricks?


    It is difficult to get to the banquet hall through layers of blockades without insiders.


    Leng Yihan leaned on the railing and could see a corner of the messy downstairs hall. He just saw the young Lord checking several men in different clothes: "the king of state y has many friends this time. Should he sneak in with them? Our bodyguards are also released according to the name of the gift list. Who knows what''s wrong? "


    The corners of his mouth involuntarily lifted up, and his dark eyes stared at several very nervous men.


    The men looked flustered, put their hands behind their backs, and the sweat on their foreheads wet their hair.


    Seeing the next man waiting for interrogation, he pulled out the short knife from behind and stabbed it according to the little Lord''s chest. Leng Yihan shouted "be careful!" His leaning body nearly fell.


    The innocent heart suddenly hurts at this moment.


    The feeling of suffocating pain made her shiver all over.


    In a flash, she even saw a short dagger inserted into the little Lord''s chest. There was a steady flow of red liquid from the cold tip of the knife, and instantly dyed his snow-white shirt chest into a dazzling red.

 Chapter 219

    The innocent eyes are wet, and there is no time to slow down the mood. He has bitten his lips and stumbled towards the railing, holding the railing tightly with both hands and looking down.


    The downstairs is in a mess. I can''t see that I was happy not long ago.


    In the blurred vision, she saw several men pressed on the ground, their heads held still by several guns.


    In front of them, there seemed to be red liquid on the ground.


    The innocent heart straightened up, held his breath in his chest and covered his mouth in panic.


    I couldn''t see the little Lord or hear any sound, as if the air had solidified.


    She looked down like that, and let her eyes be blinded by tears.


    Kong Xiaoting followed up later. Seeing the blood on the ground, she couldn''t help frowning and holding naive.


    Probably not!


    She knows the little Lord''s hand. Few people can deal with him.


    The cold and cold eyes were dark, and there was a breath in the evil spirit''s eyes.


    Unexpectedly, she still didn''t give up after witnessing the young Lord''s engagement to others?


    Wouldn''t it be superfluous for him to bring her?


    Leng Yihan looked at the king of Chu, and suddenly a plan came into his mind. The corner of his mouth evoked a perfect arc: "brother... Are you okay?"


    The innocent heart mentioned it and never dared to put it down. He looked at it straight, hoping for a miracle.


    Hearing the sound of cold and cold, the little Lord came out of the dark and looked up.


    He is curious. Leng Yihan has always wanted his life. Can he be careful today?


    The moment he looked up, he saw the innocent collapse in his eyes and exhaled a long breath the next second after seeing him.


    In her red eyes, there was still a steady flow of liquid.


    The little Lord is intact and has no scars on his body.


    From the blurred line of sight, a little clear little master''s figure is majestic and tall.


    After a brief pause of her tears, she burst the embankment again.


    This time, she burst into tears.


    In less than two minutes, countless pictures flashed in her mind. From the time she exchanged her body, everything with the little Lord was like changing pictures with a camera. He was overbearing, cold, childish and persistent


    At this moment, even his irrationality has become beautiful!


    The young Lord knew that she was frightened and wanted to run up and hold her tightly, but he couldn''t!


    He looked back at Yan Mengshu who fell in a pool of blood.


    The knife just now didn''t hurt him at all. He had already taken precautions. Moreover, cold and cold also informed him in time that he had moved away. Who knows, Yan Mengshu thought he was dangerous and directly blocked in front.


    Yan Qingtian and his princess are crying with their daughter in their arms.


    "I tell you, my daughter has three advantages and two disadvantages. I won''t let you go!" Yan Qingtian is gnashing his teeth.


    Yan Mengshu was injured to block his knife. He not only didn''t appreciate it, but also didn''t want to lean in. He watched coldly for a long time.


    He doesn''t understand what his daughter sees in him?


    Cold, ruthless and inhumane, there is nothing to be desired except good looks.


    Even the future throne will not necessarily fall on him.


    She''s a good princess. Why do you have to come here and suffer this crime?


    The young master still stood upright and said coldly, "the ambulance will arrive soon!"


    Seeing Yan Mengshu''s weak breath, the princess raised her whole heart: "it''s important to save her daughter! Why hasn''t the ambulance come yet? "


    Yan Qing looked at it in front of the sky. He was also anxious and sweating: "it''s okay, it''s okay!"


    Nai Nai watched the paramedics go in and out from upstairs, carried Yan Mengshu away, and watched the little Lord follow.


    It was Yan Mengshu who saved the little Lord!


    Naive did not think more, now the most important thing is that Yan Mengshu is okay!


    Soon, the downstairs was calm, and all the people attending the banquet were arranged in the guest room.


    Naive lying in bed, his eyes are a little depressed.


    If you change yourself, can you stand in front of the little Lord regardless of danger?


    The answer, she doesn''t know!


    Having never faced life and death, she dared not make a rash judgment.


    He got up restlessly and went to the window to look out. It was still dark and it would be a long time from dawn.


    At this time, she saw two figures drilling into the grove.


    The first instinct is related to tonight''s assassination.


    She jumped out of the window without thinking.


    The roof on the first floor was under her window, just a little more than one meter. She jumped on it easily. Soon she got into the woods.


    Not far away, she heard the voice, so she quickly hid herself behind a tree.


    "I''ll only let you go once and get caught again. You''ll find your own way out!" The voice was very low, and I couldn''t tell who it was: "go in from here, it''s the back wall of the ancient castle. There''s a small door in the lower left corner. It''s locked on weekdays. The key has been broken. You can escape from there now!"


    Isolated by trees, so she couldn''t see their faces.


    If you want to see clearly, you will expose yourself. Innocence has been hiding, trying to find an appropriate time.


    "Then I''ll go!" The speaker has a harsh voice, which is annoying.


    As soon as he wanted to turn around, the speaker winked at him. He nodded knowingly, walked out a distance towards the front, and turned back into the innocent invisible little tree.


    Naivete saw the two people spread from left to right. He made sure they had gone far enough before he got up. He was hesitating which to follow. Suddenly there was a sound of footsteps behind him.


    Aware that something was wrong, she quickly turned back. In front of her was a thin, tall man.


    His face is very narrow. There is a big mole in the center of his eyebrow. There is no excess meat on his thin face. The corner of his mouth tilts slightly to the left, like the villain in the Anti Japanese War Film: "who asked you to follow me?"


    His voice is more disgusting than his face.


    Naive didn''t have no impression of him at all, as if he had seen it at the party.


    Knowing that there was no one around and that she was dangerous, she smiled coldly and hid all her uneasiness: "what do you think?"


    She really bluffed him.


    He looked around uneasily and didn''t find anyone else. The corners of his mouth raised and looked more ferocious: "who are you bluffing, little girl? I think you followed me secretly! Don''t you know it''s dangerous for a girl to come out in the middle of the night? "


    "Do you think I am myself?" Naive felt that she was far away from the house and in the woods. If she shouted loudly, whether the bodyguard could hear it or not. Even if she heard it, whether she could live or not was not certain.


    A person who dares to enter the ancient castle alone to assassinate must be vicious.


    Looking at him like that, he is not an ordinary person. Whether he can fight against him or not is two different.


    "Little girl, we don''t know each other and there''s no holiday. Can you let me live?" He suddenly softened his words.


    Innocence has a moment of chaos.


    A desperate man like him either killed her or ran away. There''s so much nonsense here with her?


    Aware of something wrong, she just wanted to turn back. She only felt a sharp pain in her back and lost consciousness the next second.

 Chapter 220

    When the young master came back from the hospital to the castle, the sky was shining.


    Instead of going back to rest, he ran directly to the second floor and wanted to tell her that he really had to take advantage of everyone''s innocence before they woke up.


    She''s the only one in his heart!


    Even if the woman blocked a knife for him, he was still just using each other''s relationship with her as usual.


    After a night of restlessness, he just wants to hold her well now!


    The door of the naive room was wide open, as if someone was walking back and forth.


    He felt something wrong and quickly walked in.


    Inside, Kong Xiaoting and Leng Yihan were stunned and looked at the little Lord who came in.


    "What happened? What about innocence? " The little Lord''s tone was cold, and even he felt cold.


    There are bodyguards in the corridor. According to common sense, no one can enter casually. Innocence should be safe in the room at the moment, but what about people?


    Kong Xiaoting got up and hurriedly pointed to the window: "before dawn in the morning, I came to see innocence. After all, you left last night. I was afraid she was unhappy, but when I entered the house, I didn''t see her. I only saw the window open. Someone had been sent to look for her everywhere, but I couldn''t find her anywhere! Could something have happened? "


    The little master clenched his fists and walked to the window.


    There was no trace of being pried open at the open window. Should she have gone out by herself, or someone familiar knocked open the window?


    If an acquaintance knocks at the window, someone should be able to hear it!


    The young master looked away from the window and jumped out, walking a little bit with the steps of innocence.


    She should have seen something, so she quietly jumped out of the window and followed.


    Walking into the grove, he dodged into the place where naive had escaped and felt her mood at that time.


    If she can find the murderer, the young Lord may no longer be dangerous and can no longer be so tired!


    His hand slipped through the innocent footprints, got up a little and stood where she was found.


    Leng Yihan and Kong Xiaoting have also followed.


    "This is a naive Bracelet!" At the feet of the little Lord, Kong Xiaoting picked up the bracelet that naive had been wearing. It was thin and half covered in the soil. She couldn''t see it without looking carefully.


    "She''s in danger!" Cold and cold frown.


    It''s not easy to abduct a living man in front of so many guards in the ancient castle.


    The little Lord''s face was very dark. He clenched his hand into a fist and hit the small tree, which was interrupted by his waist.


    Kong Xiaoting was so frightened that she stepped back to make room for him.


    She knows that the little Lord is a dangerous lion now. Whoever touches him will die!


    Leng Yihan also knows that the current young Lord can''t be provoked. Just shut up.


    The young master took out his mobile phone from his trousers pocket: "I just sent you the list of guests last night. Now find out the suspicious person immediately. I want to know where he is within three hours!"


    Gu Shao on the other end of the phone: "


    Trying to find a suspicious person is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Find his whereabouts within three hours?


    But he dare not say no. he can feel the little Lord''s face across the cell phone. It must be the kind that can scare people to death!


    Kong Xiaoting was not idle and used her relationship.


    After all, journalists know more than ordinary people.


    "The second uncle is gone!" After the innocence disappeared, Leng Yihan went to King Chu''s room for the first time.


    I asked the servant and haven''t seen him.


    Think about it now. Maybe the disappearance of the second uncle is related to the innocent disappearance.


    After a phone call from the young master, the whole Kyoto is looking for innocence.


    News, advertising, even the middle of the TV series, also insert the information of looking for people.


    The whole of Kyoto has set off an upsurge of looking for innocence.


    ¡­¡­


    After innocence, my neck hurt and I opened my eyes after a long time.


    It was dark all around. After adapting to it for a while, she reluctantly looked at the situation in the house.


    It''s more a secret room for binding people than a house.


    In addition to the wall, there is only an iron door.


    At that point, you can see the light in the room, and it also shines through the small gap in the iron door.


    "Are you okay?" Naively, seeing that there was another person in the house, nestled on the other side of the corner, motionless, as if he was very defensive against her, he put his voice very gently.


    The man moved and his body shrank in again.


    Look at her thin shoulders. She should be a woman.


    Naive put all her tenderness in her voice: "I won''t hurt you. I''m with you, okay?"


    She dared not rush forward for fear of frightening her and that she would be bad for herself.


    A long time later, she asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Catch, there are bad people... Afraid! Want to kill me... "He said incoherently, pointing to the door and shaking his head in fear.


    Naive frown.


    She must be scared!


    It''s hard for anyone to be caught suddenly and locked up in such a place.


    Innocence eased her mood and reluctantly showed a smiling face: "don''t be afraid, there''s me!"


    She finally looked up at innocence.


    Although it was dark, naive looked at her carefully.


    Her facial features are beautiful, her face is small, her skin is white, she is in her thirties, and her eyebrows are unusually clear.


    Innocence moved forward and drew closer to her.


    The moment she looked up, she saw that she was different from ordinary people. Her lax eyes were not what she should have at her age, so she asked her like coaxing a child: "what''s your name?"


    "Ying, Xiao Ying!" After putting down her guard, Xiaoying showed an innocent and romantic appearance, like a teenage girl.


    "Xiaoying?" Innocence had come to her and held her hand: "I''m here, don''t be afraid!"


    No matter who she is or how she was caught here, now they are in the same situation, and she has the obligation to protect her.


    Xiaoying looked up at her, with a light in her crystal eyes: "I like you!"


    Naive smiled: "I like you too!"


    In such a situation, it undoubtedly adds courage to hear that someone likes himself.


    She whispered in Xiaoying''s ear, "don''t make a sound first. I''ll see if we can escape!"


    Then he got up and began to find a way to escape.


    Xiaoying hid quietly and didn''t make trouble.


    The whole structure of the house is made of stone, with a quilt on the ground and nothing else.


    Let alone escape, it''s not easy to find a weapon.


    Naive is depressed, the door suddenly opened.


    It was the thin man who entered the house.


    "How''s it going, chick? Are you in the habit of living? " His voice was as annoying as when he first heard it.


    Naive and bored stepped back and covered his eyes.


    The sudden strong light made her uncomfortable.


    "What do you want me to do?" As a rule, it should have been killed.


    He sneered, looked at innocence from top to bottom, and finally stared at her crisp chest: "if someone wants to see you die, don''t blame me. I just take people''s money and tie you easily!"

 Chapter 221

    I can''t help but smile in the dark.


    Who is so angry that he wants to see her die with his own eyes?


    Lin naive?


    Even if she knew that she was Lin Nai Chen, who exchanged bodies with her, she should not have been able to be so cruel, right?


    Ling Yuyan?


    It shouldn''t be her!


    Although she hates her, she won''t find a killer to kill her so soon!


    Besides, Ling Yuyan doesn''t know that the young master is a fake engagement. Even if she finds a killer, she should kill Yan Mengshu!


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" Xiaoying was so frightened that she hid back when she saw someone coming in, but where else could she hide behind?


    Naively, seeing Xiaoying frightened, she quickly squatted down and hugged her: "it''s okay, I''m here! Xiaoying is good, not afraid! "


    Thin Jiang Yu sneered, and his voice was as harsh as scraping glass with his fingernails: "you can''t protect yourself, and you have leisure to worry about her?"


    His eyes revolved around his innocent back. He wanted to eat raw. He was greedy.


    The black pupil glowed as if she were a delicious meal.


    Naive felt his bad, tightened the collar of his clothes and held Xiaoying.


    Now Xiaoying is her only dependence. Not only does she want to protect Xiaoying, but Xiaoying can also make her feel at ease here. She also exists as her own umbrella.


    Jiang Yu saw that she was defending herself and not hiding her greed. Looking at her small and exquisite face, he said clearly, "if you can make me happy, I may consider secretly letting you go!"


    He felt his body expanding and out of control.


    The woman had a temperament that men couldn''t stop. When she saw it for the first time at the party, she was amazed.


    I thought I had no chance to enjoy beauty, but I didn''t expect to send it to my door. Now is the best time, and the employer hasn''t arrived yet.


    The innocent frown and anger on his face: "do you think I''m a three-year-old child? Believe your nonsense? Stop dreaming! "


    Seeing whether he could deceive her, Jiang Yu was no longer kind and looked coldly at the room: "do you think you have the right to refuse? I''m the biggest here. I say I want you. Who dares to say no? I''m the one who picked you up and did it now. In addition to thanking me and making you happy before you die, you also begged me to make you happy to die! There are only fools like her who can get out alive after entering here! " His eyes finally fell on Xiaoying, obviously laughing at her.


    "Keep your mouth open!" Naive patted Xiaoying on the shoulder to reassure her.


    It doesn''t look like he''s lying. Xiaoying is safe for the time being!


    She was sure that he would never let himself go: "don''t worry! Even if I''m dead, I won''t beg such a disgusting person to make me obedient? I won''t do what you want when I die! "


    Jiang Yu''s most annoying words in his life are disgusting.


    When he was 16, he fell in love with a beautiful girl. Once he secretly kissed her cheek when she was unprepared. The girl rubbed her cheek angrily and shouted in disgust. He said that he was disgusting, which was more disgusting than eating shit. He killed her in a rage and embarked on the road of death from then on.


    He has killed countless people in his life. He has a prominent reputation in the killer industry. When it comes to impermanence, he has to worry about it.


    How could he put up with a little girl saying "disgusting" to herself?


    "You want to die!" His eyes were so cruel that he wanted to see her through.


    If the employer hadn''t said he would kill her in front of him, he would have broken her neck by now.


    No one in the world is allowed to say those two words in front of him!


    Naive clenched his fist and looked at him warily: "kill if you want, don''t say those useless!" Ready to fight him to the death.


    Jiang Yu''s face was getting darker and darker. He couldn''t help it the next moment, but he suddenly let go of his hand and shouted, "bring it in!"


    Naive: "


    She saw two people come in, hang the TV on the wall, stir up for a while, and then release the news.


    "According to the latest report, a terrible scene happened at the engagement banquet of the great prince last night. The king and the princess escaped the assassination safely. Unfortunately, Princess Yan Mengshu, the daughter of the king of Y, the fiancee of the great prince, is still lying in the hospital in order to protect her beloved prince. Although she has passed the dangerous period, she has not awakened yet! A person familiar with the matter disclosed that Prince Leng Yiyan was constantly accompanying him in the hospital. He was very worried about his little princess and waited for the princess to recover and their wedding... "


    The little master in the lens, wearing a dark suit, stands upright and has exquisite facial features. He can''t see a trace of joy.


    I stared at the little Lord innocently, and my thoughts poured down.


    A reporter handed the microphone to the little Lord: "Princess Yan Mengshu was hurt to stop the knife stabbing you. What else do you want to say besides gratitude?"


    The little Lord stared at the camera as if he wanted to see through it. He opened his mouth for a long time and only said, "the person who touched me is at the ends of the earth!"


    The reporters applauded and thought it was an advertisement to Yan Mengshu.


    Innocent heart.


    His words were clearly for Jiang Yu!


    He already knew that she had been hijacked, so he was forced to stand in front of the camera because he didn''t like being photographed!


    She choked, and the momentum she had just built disappeared in an instant.


    Jiang Yu felt a chill across the screen and went straight through his whole body.


    He has heard of the young Lord. He is cold and bloodthirsty. Sure enough, he is just like his name. His words are insidious. He can be afraid just to see him in the camera.


    It''s just, what''s his business?


    Is it necessary for him to be afraid?


    He is not the one who hurt Yan Mengshu!


    After self persuasion, he looked up at the screen and just inserted the message of looking for someone. It was the whole advertisement looking for innocence.


    He quickly turned off the TV: "the day when the big prince married his life-saving benefactor is not far away, and you can die in peace!"


    In fact, he didn''t know why the employer wanted to show naive this news, but he just followed the employer''s words.


    Naivete suddenly smiled, with a light smile, and tears hanging on her beautiful face: "he won''t care about me!"


    She has confidence!


    Just when he was talking to the camera, she felt him.


    Her smile was undoubtedly beautiful in Jiang Yu''s eyes.


    The fire that had just been extinguished was burning again and could not be controlled.


    Wearing tight jeans, he was about to break through.


    He winked. The two people who came in came forward and grabbed Xiaoying from left to right.


    Frightened, Xiaoying didn''t dare to struggle. She just shouted, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."


    Innocent and absent-minded Kung Fu, Xiaoying has been pulled to the door.


    Slowly, she just wanted to rush to save Xiaoying. Jiang Yu took a quick step, hugged her around her waist and pressed her directly on the quilt.

 Chapter 222

    On the hard concrete floor, there was only a layer of bedding. When Jiang Yu pressed it to the ground, it was like throwing it out. The whole back landed on the ground. She took a breath in pain.


    She was only concerned about Xiaoying''s danger and didn''t guard against him. Now she was controlled by him.


    Look at his thin body without any extra meat, but his strength is amazing.


    A pair of hands like withered branches could not move her hands.


    "Beauty, I''m going to die anyway. It makes me happy to die again. It''s a good thing before I die!" Jiang Yu''s mouth is very ferocious.


    His smile revealed a row of yellow teeth, which made people vomit.


    The innocent hands tried hard, but they couldn''t get rid of it, so they soared up under their feet and kicked under his crotch.


    Jiang Yu guessed that she would resist. He lifted his body up a little to avoid her attack. With a slight turn of his hands, he was turned over by her and buckled on the ground.


    Her arms were controlled behind her head, held down with one hand, and proudly twisted her arms: "you move me again?"


    If her arm was about to break, she was in a cold sweat, but she still clenched her teeth and looked at Xiaoying who had been crying at the door.


    Xiaoying cried and looked helplessly at innocence. Her eyes were full of despair.


    She''s dead today. She also wants to protect Xiaoying!


    Seeing that she didn''t beg for mercy, Jiang Yu reached out and grabbed her hair and pulled it up. He looked at her face fiercely: "bitch, do you think you can escape my palm?"


    Naively, seeing his ugly face in front of him, he pulled back with all his strength. Regardless of the fact that his hair was torn by him, he hit him hard on his head.


    Jiang Yu was unprepared. Unexpectedly, she would be so desperate. He was really hurt. He let go of the restraint and covered his head.


    Naive took the opportunity to climb forward for two steps and kicked under his crotch. He dodged directly to stay away from her.


    This woman is crazy! It''s really crazy!


    She didn''t mean to be with him. Seeing him Dodge, she quickly ran to the door, kicked away the person who was going to close the door, and pulled Xiaoying towards the only way.


    Although her movements were completed at one go, she took a thin Xiaoying and was unfamiliar with the road. She didn''t know where the exit was. After turning a few corners, she still didn''t escape. After a while, Jiang Yu caught up and blocked the way.


    But she found that she seemed to be in an old building. When running, she could hear the sound of emptiness.


    Xiaoying hid behind naive and dared not lift her head. She shouted for help.


    "Give them two to me!" Jiang Yu rubbed his forehead angrily and went crazy.


    If it weren''t for the employer, he really wanted to kill her directly!


    Dare you hit him?


    Still want to take his God of wealth away?


    The people around were stunned at Jiang Yu''s order, and then all showed excitement.


    If they hadn''t been kept out of touch, they would have played with the two beauties.


    They scrambled forward.


    How can innocence be as they wish?


    One up, one kick, two up, two away!


    "Shit!" Jiang Yu didn''t expect naive to have this ability.


    I thought she was just an ordinary woman, so I was careless about her.


    Instead of coming forward, he took out a gun from his arms and aimed it at his innocent body: "take it off or die!"


    Naive swallowed saliva.


    Her eyes were fixed on the muzzle of the gun and said she was not afraid that it was bullshit!


    But let her take it off?


    Even more impossible!


    She raised her eyes and looked at Jiang Yu coldly: "your employer said he would watch me die, so you won''t kill me!"


    Jiang Yu''s eyebrows beat and he was mad: "will you try?"


    If he wants money, he has to listen to his employer.


    However, who touched his bottom line, he would not give up hatred for that little money.


    Naive knew that he was really angry, but she wouldn''t take off her clothes by herself, so she turned her head and stopped talking.


    Jiang Yu stretched out his hand angrily and pulled out Xiaoying hiding behind naive. The gun head was aimed at her forehead: "I said, if you want to take off your clothes, you have to take them off!"


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" Xiaoying was so scared that her legs were soft that she couldn''t stand at all. The whole person was carried by Jiang Yu.


    Naive bit her lips, stretched out her hand and quickly pulled Xiaoying back behind her. She caught the muzzle of the gun: "kill me, if you have no ability, kill me!"


    She was really angry.


    Xiaoying is just like a child. What''s a big man''s ability to scare a child?


    Jiang Yu''s hand pressed on the trigger and his body trembled with anger.


    On the verge of a hair trigger, the gate not far away suddenly opened.


    Yan Qingtian came in with a big belly. He was wearing low-key clothes, just like ordinary people. He also had a big cover hat on his head and a group of people behind him.


    When he saw innocence, his face showed great hatred: "how did she come out?"


    Jiang Yu slightly lowered his head, respectfully and not as formal as that: "he ran out accidentally and has been subdued by me. The king can rest assured!"


    He breathed out a long breath and almost made a big deal!


    If he can''t hand over someone to Yan Qingtian, it will be difficult for him to continue to work for him.


    Yan Qing snorted coldly, "I know she''s hard to deal with!"


    Naive hid Xiaoying behind her: "is that you have to see me die with your own eyes?"


    She never thought it was Yan Qingtian who wanted to kill herself.


    He is the king respected by all people. Why would he want her to be a little man''s life?


    Or see it with your own eyes?


    "You blocked my daughter''s happiness!" Yan Qingtian is as innocent as looking at the dead and speaks frankly.


    Now that she''s in his hands, the chance of survival is zero.


    Naive: "


    Referring to his daughter, Yan Qingtian''s hatred deepened: "she is desperate to be cold, but you always seduce him. Fortunately, God has eyes. My daughter traded her own body for his favor!"


    "I think you have read the report. Leng Yiyan has promised me to hold the wedding when Shu Shu is ready!"


    "You are just a little person, a cheap woman. How can you rob a man with my baby daughter?"


    "In this world, anyone who blocks my daughter''s happiness will die!"


    Naive smiled, especially bright.


    Yan Qingtian looked at her incredulously.


    Can you laugh in this situation?


    She''s not scared, is she?


    Yan Qingtian didn''t believe that she really smiled. He just thought she was scared silly: "scared silly? The people Yan Qingtian wants to kill are sure to die! "


    "I feel very good!" Naive laughed loudly this time, very happy.


    Yan Qingtian frowned and looked at her Yin Yin, trying to see the truth of her words.


    Her smile was really not mixed with a trace of bad mood. It seemed that she was really in a good mood, which made Yan Qingtian feel very uncomfortable.


    Why does his daughter suffer in the hospital and she can laugh so happily here?


    "What''s funny?" Yan Qing''s weather was crazy and roared out.


    Jiang Yu has seen this woman. It''s not his fixed position. She''s really the kind who can annoy people without talking!

 Chapter 223

    The innocent corners of the mouth are lifted, and the perfect jaw is displayed in front of everyone. The frivolous eyebrows look at Yan Qingtian with irony.


    She saw through him completely and knew that he had done so much, but she knew that the little Lord had her in his heart and was worried that the little Lord would always miss her, so she would spare no expense to kill herself.


    Before she dies, she knows that the little Lord''s mind is all on herself. What else can she ask for?


    She believes that even if she dies, the little Lord will still treat sweet baby as her own.


    Although Yan Qingtian has been on the throne for so many years, his temper has converged a lot, but he is still angry.


    He stepped forward and wanted to teach her a lesson, but Jiang Yu stopped him: "king, she''s cunning. You''d better stay away from her!"


    For his obstruction, Yan Qingtian was obviously unhappy. He pushed him away rudely and looked at innocence disdainfully: "Jiang Yu, Jiang Yu, how dare you? A little girl, are you still afraid of her? "


    He doesn''t believe it. Can she make waves?


    He smiled innocently.


    Since he believes that she can''t make waves, she can''t let him look down on her!


    Seeing him approaching step by step, the corners of his lips were slightly cracked, revealing a row of white and neat teeth.


    Yan Qing is naive and angry.


    He just doesn''t understand. How can she laugh?


    When he arrived, he raised his hand and slapped it on his innocent white cheek.


    Naive did not dodge, but rode forward, grabbed his wrist and turned his body around.


    With the crisp voice, it was Yan Qingtian''s scream.


    He looked at his hanging wrist and sweated bitterly.


    Jiang Yu ignored his innocence and looked at Yan Qingtian''s injury first.


    It''s just a broken wrist. Just connect it.


    Naive took the opportunity to pull Xiaoying to turn around and run back.


    If she remembered correctly, there was an emergency exit where she had run before. It should be a staircase.


    After rushing into the emergency exit, she locked the door with her and pulled Xiaoying down.


    This is just a delay. It can''t stop them for long.


    Vaguely, Yan Qingtian''s roaring voice can be heard: "get her back to me. I''ll kill her!"


    After running down a few floors, innocence didn''t continue, but quietly hid in a messy room.


    She knew that even if she ran down, there must be their people below. She might as well hide first and wait.


    Jiang Yu took a group of people and searched layer by layer.


    Although it is an abandoned old building, there are some messy things in each room. It takes time to find them.


    Xiaoying cleverly hid behind the innocence and didn''t say a word, as if she knew that they were going to die.


    Naive has observed that their place belongs to the demolition boundary. From a distance, it is sparsely populated. Now the floor is the third floor. It is impossible to jump down!


    There are several people downstairs who take turns to guard. There is no other access except the stairs on both sides.


    It is still broad daylight. Even if they run out of the building and there is no one around, it is still difficult to escape.


    I can only hope it gets dark, or someone comes to help.


    Occasionally, they can hear the noise. Although they don''t know where it is, the sound is becoming clearer and clearer.


    Every time she heard the sound, Xiaoying trembled with fear.


    After naive calculation, it''s hard to hide until dark.


    Suddenly, a sound of footsteps sounded from everywhere. Jiang Yu smiled grimly and slapped the door panel: "smelly girl, you hurt the king. You''ll die. Why don''t you let me dry up? How about it when I kill you?"


    Obviously, they have found the floor where they are hiding.


    Xiaoying stared in horror and almost cried.


    Naive patted her, indicating that she must not cry.


    Xiaoying is also good. She really bites her lips, but tears don''t make a sound.


    They searched room by room. In order to make them afraid, they deliberately amplified their voice: "you come out obediently, and I can be gentle. If I catch you later, you should regret not listening to advice!"


    His voice was sharp, harsh and patient, repeating over and over again.


    When the time came to the next door, the noise was even louder, as if they knew they were hiding nearby.


    "I see you... Little beauty, come out obediently and bring out my God of wealth!"


    "Xiaoying... I''ve seen you. If you don''t come out again, I''ll kill you!"


    "Come out! Come out now, I may not kill you, darling! "


    Xiaoying suddenly stood up when she heard this. She just wanted to shout. She was held down by naive: "he''s lying to you!"


    Fortunately, in time, otherwise Xiaoying has run out.


    Xiaoying hesitated, squatted down and leaned on her innocent shoulder.


    The footsteps gradually, a foot kicked open the door of the room where they were hiding, and several people poured in.


    Naive and Xiaoying hid in a pile of sundries, and there were some papers on them, which were not directly found.


    Several people looked for it at random.


    Jiang Yu then entered the room and looked coldly at the room. Somehow, he thought they were here, so he whistled and kicked away the box at his feet: "yo... If beauties hide in such a dirty place, they are not afraid of mice?"


    As soon as the word mouse came out, Xiaoying jumped up, looked around in panic and shook her head: "no mouse... No mouse... No..."


    Jiang Yule, a row of yellow teeth are very conspicuous: "I knew you were afraid of this thing!"


    Naive and helpless, she got up and stroked Xiaoying behind her: "good, no mouse!"


    Xiaoying is even more afraid when she sees Jiang Yu, and her eyes are frightened to avoid him.


    Several people gathered around, and the people who searched elsewhere followed in, surrounding Nai and Xiaoying in the middle: "do you want to run after hurting the king? You are not timid? "


    I have to say, this woman does have some abilities.


    They looked for it for hours for fear of missing every place.


    If you hurt someone and don''t run, you''re a fool!


    Naive and cold eyed looked around, and Jiang Yu alone was difficult for her to deal with.


    "I hurt people. If you want to kill me, let her go. She doesn''t understand anything at all!"


    Jiang Yu''s small eyes swept Xiaoying and smiled very speechless: "do you think you are more valuable than her, can you speak for her?"


    Naive nature knows that Xiaoying''s identity is not simple. Although she looks simple and thinks like a child, what she wears is by no means affordable for ordinary people.


    If Xiaoying is an ordinary person, they don''t need to take great pains to lock her up!


    "I think you have all received what you should. Why bother her? Her mind is not a danger to you! "


    Jiang Yu had to look at innocence differently. Unfortunately, he would be dead soon: "you can''t protect yourself. What''s your qualification to plead with her?"


    I know it''s superfluous to talk to a group of people who kill without blinking an eye. I just want to try it for the last time.


    Xiaoying has no threat. She is pure like a fairy who doesn''t care about the world. Isn''t it a pity that she died?


    "I just hope you have a little conscience. Obviously I''m wrong!" Naive sneered.

 Chapter 224

    Every time Jiang Yu looked at Xiaoying, his eyes would look greedy, as if he were looking at a cash cow.


    For Jiang Yu, Xiaoying is really a bottomless cash cow. As long as he wants, he will drop money at any time.


    He has tasted the sweetness and is reluctant to lose it easily.


    Innocence is already giving up. She patted Xiaoying: "Xiaoying is obedient. As long as you are obedient, God won''t let you suffer and will save you!"


    Xiaoying understood. Her eyes were filled with tears. Looking at her innocence and timidity, she asked, "are you leaving Xiaoying?"


    Innocent heart hurts.


    Although I had known Xiaoying for a short time, it was like a friend I had known for a long time. It was difficult to give up the feeling of sharing adversity: "no!"


    As long as she''s alive, she''ll protect her!


    This is also the reason why she can stick to it at this time!


    "You still lie to her now?" Jiang Yu laughed at her innocence: "you know she''s retarded, and you lied to her? I tell you Xiaoying, she''s going to die before you! When she dies, if you obey, you can still live. If you don''t obey, I''ll stab you in the chest with a knife, okay?, It hurts! "


    "Are you special or not human?" Naive roared. The sound was so loud that Jiang Yu''s ears were covered.


    In front of a child like person?


    She didn''t expect her voice to be so powerful. She was surprised at first and then kicked Jiang Yu''s crotch.


    Jiang Yu seemed to hear the sound of his broken eggs. He couldn''t stand up anymore. His face was pale.


    Naive pulled Xiaoying away from the door.


    Then several people who followed were put down by her.


    She didn''t dare to go down. There were only a few floors left that were easy to find, so she had to turn around and run upstairs.


    He hid again on the sixth floor.


    From the window, she saw Jiang Yu being carried to the hospital. Her foot could definitely kill him.


    Is it safe for the time being?


    Naive as I thought, I saw the crowd surging downstairs and a group of people pouring into the building.


    She frowned uneasily and looked back at Xiaoying.


    Yan Qingtian is afraid to take the opportunity to find a lot of people, and is bound to find them.


    This time, they searched layer by layer from the bottom, and did not miss any place.


    Innocence has no way. If it were herself, she still hopes to work out a way while Jiang Yu is away, but it''s impossible to escape with Xiaoying!


    She and Xiaoying are now one. She won''t ignore Xiaoying.


    If she escapes, Xiaoying must be taken elsewhere. At that time, she will never be found.


    She secretly made up her mind to have children together!


    Suddenly, a sound of footsteps came, as if a person were looking for it in one room after another.


    If it is Yan Qingtian''s people, it should be a wanton search, not so careful.


    Although she thought so, she listened carefully to what was happening outside.


    Naive saw the footsteps approaching, hid Xiaoying, got up and hid behind the door.


    The door was gently pushed open. The visitor didn''t enter directly, but only after watching the situation of the next room.


    Naive didn''t see the person through the door. When he appeared, she had jumped up, er, around his neck.


    "King Chu?" Naive in someone else''s neck, did not see him, but judged by his feeling and his unique bamboo fragrance.


    King Chu thought it was the enemy. His hands were about to break her waist. When he heard her voice, he looked up and the little thing was looking down at him.


    I couldn''t believe it. I jumped down from him: "Why are you here?"


    King Chu looked at her carefully. Seeing that she was not hurt, he was relieved: "I saw you sneaking out last night and thought you were going to escape, but I ran after you and didn''t see you anymore. I only saw a car passing outside the castle and followed it, but he soon found out and lost it. Fortunately, I found it here. I heard your angry voice all the way away. I didn''t expect to eat, You are so confident that you are not soft at all! "


    I''m afraid only king Chu can joke at this time.


    I can tell from his appearance that he entered alone, and I don''t know where the courage came from. I''m kidding!


    Naive: "


    She was temporarily angry!


    "Don''t you know it''s dangerous here? Why did you come up? "


    "Of course I''ll come when you''re here!" When King Chu spoke of such words, his face was not red and his heart did not jump.


    Naive: "


    She heard another noise outside. She estimated that she would soon find here: "what should I do now?"


    She doesn''t want to implicate him, but he''s already here. If she doesn''t want to implicate him, she''s implicated!


    "Escape!" King Chu said easily.


    Naive: "


    Who doesn''t know how to escape?


    But there are people everywhere. How can they escape?


    Forget it!


    Naive walked over and pulled Xiaoying out: "Xiaoying, we''re trying to escape now. Look at him. He''s King Chu, not a bad man, so you can''t shout, you know?"


    Xiaoying timidly looked at King Chu and nodded. Her body unconsciously hid behind naive.


    "Xiaoying? Why are you here? " King Chu''s voice was so loud that he almost cried out in surprise.


    Naive: "


    finished!


    Xiaoying didn''t shout, this guy shouted!


    He was definitely sent by God to kill her!


    She doesn''t care why they know each other now. She just wants to run away quickly!


    So he pulled king LACHU and blamed him, "what are you shouting?"


    "She..." King Chu pointed to Xiaoying and didn''t say anything. Naive took Xiaoying in his left hand and held him in his right hand: "when it''s safe!"


    As soon as they went out, they heard a series of footsteps coming from the entrance of the stairs. Obviously, they heard the voice of King Chu running.


    Pig teammate!


    Innocence wants to take him back.


    The of the mission ran towards the stairs on the other side.


    As soon as I ran to the stairs, I met the person coming up.


    "Here they are!" A lion roared and made the whole building turbulent.


    Naively frowning and thinking of danger, King Chu kicked the shouting man out and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, the remaining few people couldn''t help being afraid. They looked at King Chu as if they were watching the God of plague and didn''t dare to come forward.


    King Chu''s eyes were slightly dark, and his beautiful eyebrows immediately changed into yin and ruthless: "go away!"


    Then he moved forward impolitely and walked out of a way.


    Naive: "


    ok


    You''re mighty!


    She took Xiaoying and followed him down.


    But not far away, a group of people blocked the whole stairway.


    Now, they really can''t go down.


    She vaguely heard Yan Qingtian''s voice coming from upstairs.


    If he comes, are they all in danger?


    It doesn''t matter if she dies, but she doesn''t want King Chu to die, and Xiaoying!


    So he clenched his teeth and pushed Xiaoying into King Chu''s arms: "take her away, I beg you, I don''t want her to be dangerous!"

 Chapter 225

    Xiaoying did not struggle in the arms of King Chu, but looked at innocence quietly.


    King Chu held Xiaoying, with a trace of disbelief on his handsome face.


    To say that he has been so close to innocence, he is really attracted by her, but it is just a playful attitude.


    The more she refused, the more interesting she felt and the more she wanted to get close.


    But at this moment, he was shocked.


    He concluded that she and Xiaoying just met by chance and knew each other for only one day. Could they sacrifice themselves to save her at the moment of crisis?


    Ordinary men can''t do this!


    "Let''s go together!" King Chu stubbornly grasped the innocent hand.


    He won''t let go, never!


    Naive angrily shook his arm: "look at her, she is afraid now. I just want you to save her, and I must have a way to escape!"


    King Chu''s hand did not loosen and held her tightly: "she wants to save, you also want to save!"


    How could his magnificent King Chu not even save his beloved woman?


    The word "beloved" floated in his mind, and he hesitated for a moment.


    He loves her?


    Oh, my God!


    He was scared himself.


    God, I''m so angry.


    Watching too much women''s ink on TV makes them die together.


    I didn''t expect men to have such ink!


    "NIMA, I''m sick! If we don''t go, we''ll die together! " God is really angry with me.


    King Chu chuckled and looked at the innocent eyes with love: "I like you so much!"


    People: "


    Are you sure you''re in danger?


    Naive: "


    Are you sure you''re here to save people?


    The people on the stairs had seen the strength of King Chu''s feet, but no one dared to come forward first.


    "What do you want?" I can''t help it. I can''t scold.


    This is not the time to joke, okay?


    Didn''t you see these people eyeing?


    King Chu didn''t seem to see anyone at all. He only had innocence in his eyes: "with you!"


    "..." at least you are held in the middle. Can you be more reserved?


    Naive no longer said much, but took the lead in opening up and preparing to go out.


    If Yan Qingtianxia comes upstairs, they will not have to escape!


    She quickly raised her foot and kicked the person blocking the stairs.


    Although her foot was not as powerful as king Chu''s, it was enough to kick down several and make way for a short way.


    Chu Wang saw her awesome, and naturally she could not lose her share. She also pulled Xiaoying forward, and just started lifting her feet.


    They saw his feet and were kicked by him. They died directly. No one wanted to lose their lives.


    Naive: "


    She pursued the victory and the crowd retreated a little, but the floor was high after all. Such a little consumption would be dangerous sooner or later.


    The retreating crowd was suddenly in chaos, and it didn''t take a moment to fall and escape.


    Naive and surprised, she looked downstairs. Ye Qiu and a group of people had attacked.


    Seeing innocence, ye Qiu was stunned and then nodded: "it''s okay!"


    "Thank you!" Innocence is a little inexplicable.


    Didn''t he pretend he didn''t know her? Why did he talk again?


    King Chu frowned. Unexpectedly, someone came to disturb him. The hero saved the United States. His handsome face was full of unhappiness: "mind your own business!"


    Ye qiuru didn''t hear it. She picked up the phone and called Shaozhu: "aunt is safe, and innocence is safe!"


    After two simple words, he hung up and went upstairs to search.


    Aunt?


    Naive eyes fell on Xiaoying.


    Who the hell is she?


    King Chu seems to know her too!


    "She is my sister Leng Yingying!" Seeing that she was confused, King Chu directly said Xiaoying''s identity.


    Naive: "


    She never thought Xiaoying was the little Lord''s aunt!


    He was too frightened to speak for a long time.


    Xiaoying got rid of King Chu and hid behind naive, vigilant around: "Xiaoying only wants a beautiful sister!"


    Naively patted her and asked her to be reassured: "Xiaoying, we''re all right, we''re safe, don''t be afraid!"


    "I think they have escaped!" Naive could not hear the sound upstairs. Yan Qingtian must have escaped after hearing the voice of King Chu.


    When ye Qiu came down, he didn''t catch anyone.


    He followed Yan Qingtian''s people and came here. Unexpectedly, he was rescued together with innocence.


    "Do you know who caught you?"


    Naive just wanted to answer, he was pulled out by King Chu: "if she knew, she would still be alive now?"


    With that, he threw her into the car without waiting for naive opposition.


    Naive: "


    I know you saved me, but you can''t be rude and unreasonable, can you?


    She moved out warily: "what do you want?"


    King Chu entered the car and tied the safety belt directly to her: "take you home!"


    Naive got out of the car, hesitated at the door and entered the castle.


    The words of King Chu whirled in her mind: "no matter what you see, just don''t see it, or you''ll die at the end of your life!"


    King Chu is right!


    If she tells the truth and corrects Yan Qingtian, she will not only have no evidence, but also lead to death.


    But not?


    Yan Qingtian may not be able to let her go!


    After all, he thought she was dead to show such a fierce face.


    In the hall, the old princess cried and became a tearful person. Looking at Xiaoying, she couldn''t get close to her, and her heartache was unspeakable.


    Xiaoying is her only daughter. She loves her more than her sons.


    Some time ago, she suddenly received an anonymous call saying that Xiaoying was in their hands and would not release until she handed over the ransom.


    She fell ill at once.


    The little Lord came back and said it was a prank. Xiaoying was very safe. She just took a vacation by the sea and refused to come back. She believed it.


    I didn''t expect to be kidnapped for so long!


    I didn''t know mommy at first. Now I won''t even lean in.


    Seeing naive coming in, Xiaoying''s frightened eyes finally recovered, ran to hide behind naive: "I''m afraid! I don''t know them! "


    Naive smiled: "Xiaoying, look at them. They are all your relatives. They won''t hurt you!"


    "Relatives?" Xiaoying looked at the old princess in disbelief, and her eyes flickered abnormally.


    "She is your mommy, the person who loves you most in the world!" How can innocence not see the old princess''s care.


    No mother in the world does not love her children!


    "Mommy?" Xiaoying still refused to come forward and still hid behind naive.


    Ling Yuyan came forward with a glass of water: "aunt Xiaoying, we are all your relatives. Have you forgotten?"


    Xiaoying saw Ling Yuyan come forward and angrily pushed her away: "bad guy!"


    A cup of hot water all sprinkled on Xiaoying''s hand. She grinned and refused to let go.


    The crowd surrounded Xiaoying.


    Ling Yuyan was embarrassed: "naive, why did you secretly push your aunt?"


    She can''t let people see now that she has always hated Xiaoying and would secretly bully her when no one was around.


    The old princess didn''t see it clearly. She only knew that her daughter was scalded. Hearing Ling Yuyan say so, she looked naive and even worse: "you poisoned Xiaoying?"

 Chapter 226

    Naive didn''t argue with her, but comforted Xiaoying and asked the doctor to treat her.


    After Ling Yuyan was so frightened, Xiaoying didn''t let anyone get close. She held naivete tightly and didn''t let her leave.


    Although the old princess was angry, her daughter''s current situation was really that no one could coax her except innocence, so she had to leave angrily.


    In her opinion, innocence is to marry into their cold home, played a trick and caught Xiaoying, so that she can''t live without herself, so she can rely on entering the cold home step by step.


    Otherwise, how could it be so coincidence that she rescued Xiaoying?


    She won''t do what she wants!


    Although their family did not has the final say, but she married a daughter-in-law, granddaughter, she still had the ability to stop it!


    When she fell asleep at night, Xiaoying still refused to let go. Naive had to take her to sleep in the guest room.


    At midnight, she was awakened by a steady breath and opened her eyes to see the little Lord looking at herself.


    His cold and tired face smiled when he saw her wake up. He was a little childish: "you scared me to death, you know?"


    Afraid of waking up the aunt next to him, his voice was very low.


    Since he knew that something had happened to innocence, his heart was not at ease. Until ye Qiu''s phone, his hanging heart finally put down.


    Naive stretched out her arms and put them around his neck: "I know! I saw it! You said if I had something to do, you would kill him at the ends of the earth! "


    "You see, I''m talking about you?" The little Lord looked at her unexpectedly and thought she was always stupid. He misunderstood him every time.


    "Yes!" Naive raised his chin and smiled softly: "I will never doubt you again. I will believe everything you say!"


    From the moment she saw him on TV, she knew he was absolutely trustworthy.


    It was an unspeakable feeling. Obviously, he didn''t mention her name, but she firmly believed that he was talking about herself.


    The young master stroked her hair gently, and his eyes were affectionate: "don''t go out with her on your own in the future. Do you know how dangerous it is? If something really happens to you, how do you want me to live? "


    He''s going crazy in the hours she''s been missing.


    In order to delay Yan Qingtian and see himself naively, he didn''t hesitate to accept an interview.


    "Did Yan Qingtian catch you?" The young master suspected Yan Qingtian from the beginning.


    His aunt was kidnapped and refused to let go after paying the ransom. Just as he was going to try his best to deal with the kidnappers, Yan Qingtian suddenly said he had news of his aunt.


    If you want him to tell you about his aunt, you can ask him to marry his daughter as soon as possible.


    In order to find out the whereabouts of his aunt, he agreed.


    At that time, he began to suspect that Yan Qingtian had something to do with his aunt''s kidnapping.


    Naive mouth Zhang Qi, just wanted to speak, suddenly remembered King Chu''s words: "you can''t tell anyone who you see, otherwise you''re not the only one in danger!"


    So he shook his head and lied: "I only saw a killer, like Jiang Yu!"


    Before there was no evidence to prove that Yan Qingtian had done something injurious and unreasonable, she decided to hide it from the little Lord first.


    The little Lord didn''t ask again, but hugged her tightly, deeply afraid that she would disappear again.


    The next day, naively saw that Xiaoying didn''t follow anyone except herself, so she had to continue her journey for a few more days and wait until Xiaoying was better.


    When the old princess knew, she ordered someone to take innocence to her bedroom.


    When naivete came in, she followed Xiaoying behind her. She kept close to naivete and refused to leave.


    "Know I want to drive you away and deliberately bring Xiaoying with me?" The old princess was so angry that the woman was too scheming to know that Xiaoying was her weakness.


    Naive: "


    She did know that the old princess couldn''t see herself now, but she really didn''t mean to take Xiaoying, but she wouldn''t leave at all.


    "You misunderstood, I didn''t think so!" Naive and helpless.


    Clearly know that the old princess is not a bad heart, but she misunderstood the development of things.


    Xiaoying held naivete tightly and didn''t go to see the old princess.


    "For Xiaoying''s sake, I don''t care about you for the time being, but you don''t want to marry Chu er or Yihan!" Since her daughter refused to separate from her, the old princess had to give up.


    She can''t watch Xiaoying crying all the time.


    "Don''t worry!" I never thought of marrying one of them at all.


    However, she inevitably worried that if she wanted to be with the little Lord in the future, the old princess would be more opposed.


    When she came out of the old princess''s room, the young master was standing at the entrance of the stairs.


    Different from usual, he wore a white shirt today, which made his perfect face more clear.


    When he saw innocence, his exquisite jaw lifted slightly: "I want to take you to the hospital!"


    Naive looked up and didn''t quite understand what he meant: "what are you going to do?"


    Yan Mengshu just got out of danger and went to the hospital now. Is it to thank her for saving her life?


    Although naive is very angry with Yan Qingtian''s behavior, Yan Mengshu is for the sake of less main injury. She doesn''t hate it together with Yan Mengshu.


    "You''ll know when you arrive!" The little Lord said that he was ready to go.


    Naive had to agree: "but take your aunt!"


    The little Lord didn''t object. I know that my aunt is inseparable from innocence now.


    There are many reporters outside the gate of the hospital. The little Lord entered through the back door with innocence.


    Yan Mengshu was the only one in the ward. His face was pale without a trace of blood. When he saw the little Lord coming in, he unconsciously burst into a smile: "are you coming?"


    Her voice trembled because of her weakness.


    "My aunt has returned safely. Our engagement can be cancelled!" The little Lord unkindly pointed out his intention directly.


    Yan Mengshu was stunned in surprise, and then spread out a smile: "is aunt really back? Great! "


    "Yes!" The little Lord''s voice was cold. He opened the door with his backhand and pulled it.


    Innocence and Xiaoying followed.


    "I''ve told her that I''m a fake engagement with you. Since my aunt comes back, there''s no need to continue pretending!" The little Lord pointed to the window: "now the reporters are still there. You can announce it directly to avoid trouble!"


    Yan Mengshu''s pale face was not unhappy, but stretched out his hand to naive: "naive, you already know that I am falsely engaged to the little Lord? It''s really great. I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand me and be angry with him! "


    Naive: "


    Originally, Yan Mengshu always knew it was a fake engagement?


    So all the happiness she showed at her engagement party was fake?


    Naive hesitated. Just when she wanted to reach out, Xiaoying pulled her and shook her head.


    She had to apologetically lift the corner of her lips: "sorry, aunt is too frightened to leave me!"


    Yan Mengshu smiled innocently: "it doesn''t matter! Aunt, nothing is better than anything! "


    "Our engagement will be cancelled immediately!" The little Lord was impatient to speak again. He really didn''t want to drag on for a moment.

 Chapter 227

    For the urgency of the little Lord, Yan Mengshu didn''t show any unhappiness. She supported her weak body and wanted to sit up, saying, "OK..."


    At this time, the door opened and Yan Qingtian walked in with the princess.


    At the moment of seeing innocence, Yan Qingtian''s face changed slightly and asked unhappily, "Why are you here?"


    The princess took a few quick steps to lift up her struggling daughter.


    When Xiaoying saw Yan Qingtian, she trembled and hid behind the innocence. She said, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."


    The innocent heart lifted it up, hugged Xiaoying and whispered, "Xiaoying is good, it''s okay!"


    Although Xiaoying is like a child, she remembers clearly those who want to hurt herself. This is not a bad thing!


    "They came to see me!" Sitting up, Yan Mengshu looked weaker and his lips were pale: "Dad, don''t be so fierce!"


    Yan Qingtian was soft, and the expression on his face was like a loving father: "Dad is not fierce! I just want to know how they came? "


    After yesterday''s scene, innocence appeared in front of her daughter''s hospital bed, which is by no means goodwill!


    The little Lord''s face was cold, and his raised eyes were cold: "we''re here to relieve..."


    "Release what?" Yan Qingtian was obviously sensitive and angry: "you don''t want to lift anything! As long as you dare to do something sorry for Shu Shu, I will start a war. At that time, it depends on how you explain to your grandparents and how you explain to your people. "


    The little Lord''s mouth was slightly aroused, and his fighting spirit was ignited: "do you think I will be afraid?"


    What he is most afraid of in his life is threat!


    "You are not afraid, your grandparents are afraid!" Yan Qingtian ate him.


    Country m has always been a friendly country, maintains friendly relations with all countries, and will not easily allow war.


    "Didn''t I say they came to see me?" Yan Mengshu angrily held Yan Qingtian: "who told you to cancel the engagement? What he told me was that the martial law of the ancient castle had been lifted! "


    "Really?" Yan Qingtian doesn''t believe it.


    This daughter is stupid and thinks of everything for the young Lord.


    Yan Mengshu blinked weakly: "really! Daddy and Mommy, you go out first. We haven''t talked enough. I''ll ask you to come in later, okay? "


    Yan Qingtian obeyed Yan Mengshu. What she said was what she said: "good, don''t be angry, Dad believes you are! Let''s go! "


    He glared at the little Lord and innocence and took the lead out of the ward.


    After the two went out, Yan Mengshu looked apologetically naive: "I know my father''s character best. He said he would launch a war, he will launch a war. At that time, even I can''t stop him!"


    The young Lord snorted coldly, "I''m afraid he''ll start a war?"


    "I know you''re not afraid!" Yan Mengshu reluctantly leaned against the head of the bed, and his face was more pale than before: "if war is launched, it is the people who suffer! Do you have the heart to see the people of the two countries living in dire straits? "


    Seeing that no one said anything, Yan Mengshu seemed to think of a way. Da Ai said, "we won''t cancel the engagement for the time being and maintain the engagement state. When dad is calm, I''ll try to persuade him. What do you think? However, this will be wronged and naive! "


    "I disagree!" How can the little Lord allow innocence to suffer a little injustice?


    He made up his mind to break the engagement today!


    "Don''t you see how the people of country j live? The war is terrible. Even if I am wronged and painful, I don''t want to see a war between the two countries! " Yan Mengshu''s body was already tottering: "will you promise me? I will persuade dad as soon as possible, naive... What do you say? "


    It''s too narrow for her to agree!


    Naive frown.


    Of course, the people suffer the most in the war!


    She pulled the young master: "listen to miss Yan! When the war starts, let alone ordinary people, even your royal family is restless! " With a faint smile on her face, she continued: "I''m not wronged, but wronged Miss Yan!"


    "How could I be wronged? As long as there is no war, I think everything is worth it! " Yan Mengshu took a long breath.


    "Then you have a good rest and recuperate!" Naivete and Xiaoying took the lead, followed by Shaozhu.


    When I got into the car, the little Lord didn''t say a word.


    Naive knew that he was angry, so he hated him: "many Princess fiancees are secretly happy?"


    "Who cares!" Shaozhu angrily patted the steering wheel.


    Originally, I wanted to ease the atmosphere, but I didn''t expect to make the little Lord angry.


    "What do you say? Do you really watch the two countries fight? "


    The little Lord''s face didn''t warm up at all: "just fight, and I''m afraid he can''t make Yan Qingtian?"


    Having seen Yan Qingtian''s means, he naturally knows that starting a war is a child''s play for him.


    As the king of a country, he has no mercy at all. How can he care about the life and death of the people?


    "But I''m afraid! I don''t want you to be dangerous. I don''t want you to be in danger. Even if it''s just a little dangerous, I''ll be worried and can''t sleep! " Naive was sitting in the back row with Xiaoying, holding her hand all the time, so she had to lean her head against the back of the chair and look at him with tears in her eyes.


    Just so, she felt depressed. If she really saw the little Lord on the battlefield, wouldn''t she have to worry about death.


    "OK, OK! I listen to you! " Less assertive, she cried and urgently compromised.


    He reached out and hugged her and patted her on the head: "as long as you say, I''ll listen to you!"


    No way, just can''t see her cry.


    In the afternoon, the little Lord went out and Xiaoying took a nap.


    Lying on the sofa and fiddling with his mobile phone, Chu Wang suddenly opened the door and came in.


    Seeing him come in, she sat up quickly.


    After entering the house, King Chu first went to the window and looked out of the window. He mysteriously came to the innocent side.


    Naive body consciously backward, keep a distance from him.


    But the more she hid, the closer he came, and his face reached her ear.


    Naive felt that the distance between them was too dangerous, so he pushed him: "what''s up?"


    He used his strength to resist her pushing and shoving, kept a close distance from her, and whispered, "you can''t let others hear!"


    Naive: "


    When he came in, he first inspected it. Is it dangerous again?


    "Who is eavesdropping?" She looked around and asked in a low voice.


    "Pooh!" King Chu couldn''t help laughing: "little girl, do you think you''re shooting a big movie?"


    Naive: "


    She knew that she was deceived. While pushing him, she stood up and kept a distance from him: "then why don''t people hear?"


    Because of anger, her voice was a little loud, and Xiaoying on the bed moved.


    Naive was afraid of waking her up, so he took King Chu and drove out: "I almost woke up!"


    After pushing King Chu out of the door, before the door was closed, she was pulled out by him and pressed against the wall. The door was then brought up.

 Chapter 228

    Before he could recover from his amazement, he heard a cold voice: "Yuyan little cousin, the weather is good. Do you want to go out with me?"


    There was a moment of silence.


    "Can I not go?" After a long time, Ling Yuyan asked timidly and didn''t dare to refuse directly.


    Cold is also cold. I''m in a good mood today. I didn''t ask: "of course!"


    "Thank you!" Ling YuYan''s overjoyed voice was followed by a series of footsteps.


    She almost ran away at the speed of escape.


    Because of the conversation between the two people, naive always forgot not to push away King Chu. When he heard the footsteps, he was surprised to reach out to push him away. However, he grabbed her wrist, pulled her to his side again, and swayed into a nearby room.


    Innocence is completely masked.


    When she came back, the door had been closed by King Chu.


    "You want to..."


    Anxious, she wanted to ask him what he was doing, but he pressed her against the wall and gently covered her mouth: "do you want to be seen alone in this room?"


    The distance between them is too close. His strong breath sprinkles on her face. It''s really not a good posture!


    Naive: "


    She stared in horror.


    I really don''t want to be seen.


    This kind of picture can''t be washed even if you jump into the Yellow River. Hey!


    "Don''t ask me to let go, ha?" King Chu tentatively relaxed. Seeing that she really didn''t shout, he let her go.


    Naive listened for a while, there was no sound. Thinking that Ling Yuyan had gone, he punched King Chu on the shoulder angrily: "what are you doing?"


    Pull her out of the room and make it out. Fortunately, no one saw her.


    As everyone knows, Leng Yihan is standing at the entrance of the stairs on the first floor, looking up at the second floor, smiling with great pride!


    He had already seen King Chu enter the innocent room and see him pull her out of the room.


    What''s more, when he saw Ling Yuyan go upstairs, he deliberately invited her loudly. He knew that with the character of King Chu, he would definitely do things beyond imagination.


    Sure enough, the second uncle never let him down!


    The king of Chu reached out his hand, grabbed the innocent hand and pulled her to his arms: "what do you think?"


    Naive surprised that he was controlled by him and scared back, but he had entered his control and couldn''t hide: "it''s impossible for me to be with you. You can''t be unreasonable to me!"


    He is the second uncle of the little Lord. If he really has something wrong with her, she won''t forgive herself.


    King Chu looked down at her with a few thoughts in his eyes: "you say it''s impossible, it doesn''t count! If I have a crush on you, you are doomed to escape! "


    "I don''t like you!" How can there be such a difficult person at the end of the day?


    "I like you!" King Chu did not let go.


    Naive: "


    What a plague!


    There''s nothing I can do with him.


    "Uncle, I like your young master!" Naive and honest.


    Otherwise, if she really makes a mess of porridge, how will she face the young Lord?


    King Chu raised his eyebrows and nodded, "I know!"


    Naive: "


    She looked at him incomprehensibly.


    "I can wait until you don''t like him. I have plenty of patience!" King Chu didn''t care.


    Naive: "


    She raised her hand and surrendered.


    "No matter you, anyway, I''ve made it clear to you that I won''t like you!" Then he pushed him away.


    King Chu leaned against the wall and just at noon, the sun fell on his handsome face, with some dreams: "just remember, I won''t give up for a while!"


    As soon as he finished his words, naivete didn''t respond. Suddenly she heard Xiaoying crying.


    The door of the guest room was open, and Xiaoying kept crying.


    "Xiaoying, I''m here!" She thought Xiaoying woke up and couldn''t find her. She was so scared that she cried, but when she ran into the house, she saw Xiaoying sitting on the ground, a pair of white slender fingers open, and the index finger of her right hand turned out strangely.


    Scared naive hurriedly squatted down to check: "what''s the matter, Xiaoying?"


    "Pain, pain..." Xiaoying was sweating and showed her index finger to naive.


    Innocent heart.


    After entering, King Chu directly grabbed Xiaoying''s right wrist: "hold her, don''t let her move!"


    Naive hugged Xiaoying: "Xiaoying is good, it doesn''t hurt!"


    When her words fell, King Chu pulled his finger and put it back. After listening to Xiaoying''s scream, the cry gradually decreased.


    The old princess was on the third floor. When she came down after hearing Xiaoying''s cry, Xiaoying leaned against her innocent shoulder and sobbed. Her fingers were swollen and couldn''t bear to look straight at her.


    Ling Yuyan also walked in behind the old princess.


    "What did you do to Xiaoying?" The old princess angrily opened her innocence and protected Xiaoying behind her.


    Obviously, she is the only one watching Xiaoying. Of course, she caused the injury.


    It is indeed her responsibility to bow her head with innocence and apology.


    Xiaoying was separated from naivete. She shouted anxiously and even pushed the old princess.


    The old princess''s resentment accumulated in the past two days broke out at this time. She grabbed Xiaoying. Regardless of her crying, she pressed her into her arms, pointed to innocence and shouted, "get out of my house!"


    She''s going crazy.


    Her daughter is hers, but when she is a stranger, she thinks she can get better and push her more seriously?


    She must have taught Xiaoying to do so on purpose!


    Ling Yuyan on one side didn''t control it. The corners of her mouth started up and smiled very proud.


    Naive was surprised by the roar of the old princess, frowned, and apologized with a 90 degree salute: "I''m sorry! I didn''t know it would happen! " Then he walked forward and patted Xiaoying on the head: "Xiaoying, don''t cry! You should remember that pushing Mommy is wrong! Listen to Mommy later. Mommy is the one who loves you most in the world, you know? "


    Xiaoying felt naive to leave, crying more fiercely: "don''t go... Don''t leave me!"


    Naive feeling Xiaoying doesn''t know anything.


    The last time she felt dangerous and said something to her to be brave, she could understand as well as now.


    "Mom, are you old and confused?" Chu Wang, standing aside, could not help but make complaints about Tucao.


    Old Princess: "


    She is a gentle and elegant person on weekdays. She suddenly gets so angry that she feels bad.


    It happened that my son said this?


    Are confused by this fox spirit!


    "What did you say to your mother?"


    "You said that the little girl hurt Xiaoying on purpose without asking? It''s not like what my noble and elegant mother did! " King Chu was half joking and half serious.


    The old princess glared at King Chu: "how did you know it wasn''t her?"


    "Because I''m a witness, I know she didn''t do it!"


    Naive: "


    She wants everyone to misunderstand that she did it!


    "King Chu, you......" she wanted to stop.


    The king of Chu laughed disapprovingly, with a hint of fun: "Shh!" She gave a and told her not to talk.


    The innocent heart mentioned that she really didn''t want to be misunderstood. She didn''t want to be misunderstood about the relationship with King Chu, let alone the less Lord!

 Chapter 229

    Naive, I don''t want the little Lord to worry, and I don''t want to have a misunderstanding with King Chu because of myself.


    But king Chu''s character was elusive, and she could not control it at all.


    She couldn''t guess what he said the next second.


    The old princess thought that innocence wanted King Chu to testify for her. She was even more angry: "now I want to make up a lie. Do you think I will believe it?"


    Do not believe the best!


    I can''t wait!


    Anyway, she hasn''t done anything to hurt Xiaoying. She''s not afraid of being misunderstood!


    King Chu suddenly pulled up his face and glared: "little girl, are you afraid that I will tell the truth and someone will misunderstand?"


    Naive really wants to nod and answer him yes! She is afraid of misunderstanding!


    "This is really my responsibility. I didn''t look after her. The old princess should blame me!" As long as you don''t pull out the king of Chu.


    King Chu suddenly took a deep look at Ling Yuyan, which made the latter unconsciously step back.


    At this glance, he naively noticed that Ling Yuyan was secretly laughing there!


    blamed!


    Why didn''t she think of it? She must have hurt Xiaoying!


    Just heard her footsteps and thought she was gone. It turned out that she hurt Xiaoying''s hand while no one was there!


    What a cruel heart!


    Ling Yuyan was stared at by both of them at the same time. Her face was no longer calm. Her smile gradually disappeared, and she was stiff and at a loss.


    It''s written all over my face. What should I do? I''ve been found!


    Naive had to applaud King Chu''s insight. She slowly walked towards Ling Yuyan.


    She recognized that she didn''t care about Xiaoying, but said she hurt her? How could she recognize it?


    Besides, the person who hurt Xiaoying doesn''t have to make her feel better.


    "Where were you before you came here?" Naive looked at Ling Yuyan and asked directly.


    The little girl is smart!


    King Chu stood aside with approval and stopped talking.


    Although Ling Yuyan was timid, she also knew that innocence had no evidence at all, so she looked at the old princess wrongly and said, "in the room!"


    "Are you sure you''ve been in the room?" Innocence is already very certain that Ling Yuyan did it.


    "Yuyan would never do such a cruel thing!" The old princess watched Ling Yuyan grow up. She was just a little ant. She couldn''t bear to hurt her. It was impossible to put such a heavy hand on Xiaoying.


    Besides, she is so weak, how can she have so much strength?


    Ling Yuyan felt guilty: "Hmm! I ran out after hearing aunt Xiaoying''s cry! "


    "You lie!"


    Seeing how naive she looked, Ling Yuyan softened again and simply used her most favorable weapon ''tears'' to hide her uneasiness: "I always like aunt Xiaoying. How can I hurt her? You hurt your aunt yourself and want to frame me? Sobbing... "


    Naive had guessed that she would not admit it easily: "didn''t you say you stayed in the room all the time? But before Xiaoying had an accident, you were still talking to Leng Yihan on the stairs! "


    Ling Yuyan covered her face and continued to sob after a moment of panic: "don''t talk nonsense!"


    She didn''t expect that her conversation with Leng Yihan was listened to naively.


    "Am I nonsense? Let Leng Yihan come and prove it!"


    Ling YuYan''s face was pale.


    Whether cold or cold will help her or not, it is very difficult for her to face him.


    "I met my little cousin Yuyan on the stairs!" Leng Yihan has been waiting outside the door for a long time. If you hear your name, please come in.


    Ling Yuyan was so frightened that she turned pale and almost couldn''t stand steadily.


    I didn''t expect that cold and cold would come out to testify so generously.


    Just wondering, Leng Yihan spoke again: "although I met my little cousin, it doesn''t mean she hurt my aunt?"


    He just wants King Chu to testify. The little Lord knows that it must be fun when they are together!


    After slowing down her mood, Ling Yuyan dared to speak: "how can I hurt aunt Xiaoying?" Her voice trembled and her heart was obviously guilty.


    Naive didn''t plan to Leng Yihan to help herself at all. She turned to Ling Yuyan: "you said you ran from the room after hearing Xiaoying crying, didn''t you?"


    Ling Yuyan didn''t know what she was up to, so she hesitated and replied, "Hmm!"


    "Your room is on the third floor, isn''t it?"


    "Yes!" Ling Yuyan felt her back ridge cool.


    She had no idea what innocence was going to say.


    "You came in behind the old princess, didn''t you?"


    "Well! Does this have anything to do with it? " Ling Yuyan can''t bear it anymore. She looks at innocence with warm anger.


    "Don''t worry!" Naive continued to ask, "your room is the first one at the stairs on the third floor, isn''t it?"


    "Yes!" Ling Yuyan felt as if she was holding her back, but there was no way.


    "Since your room is close to the entrance of the stairs, you should run down first when you hear the cry. Besides, the old princess is old, and her legs and feet must not be as good as you. You are later than her. Is that a little unreasonable?"


    "I have something to delay before I come out!" Ling Yuyan pursed her lips and looked flustered.


    Naively approached her: "what''s the matter?"


    "Went to the bathroom!" Ling Yuyan casually made an excuse and seemed to look at her easily, but her clenched hands had betrayed her. At the moment, she was very nervous.


    In fact, after she ran away from Leng Yihan just now, she was too nervous. She casually found a room to go in and just saw Xiaoying sleeping.


    She was angry at the thought that she had known her for so many years, that she had never been close to herself and often pushed her away.


    Naive and she just met. Although she saved her, at least she has lived together as a relative for so many years, but she can''t compare with an outsider?


    When she came to the bed, Xiaoying just woke up. Seeing her approaching, she stretched out her hands and wanted to push her.


    She didn''t know where her strength came from. Seeing her hand stretched out in front of her, she grabbed it and broke it.


    Not only Xiaoying, but also her.


    Everything happened so fast, so suddenly, she had no time to think about anything, so she grabbed the door and ran away, dodging into the staircase on the other side.


    Just hid in, Xiaoying''s cry rang.


    After waiting for a while, when she saw the old princess coming, she angrily followed her into the guest room for fear that someone might suspect her.


    "When you hear Xiaoying crying, why don''t you go downstairs to see what happened and go to the bathroom in advance? Does that mean you don''t care about Xiaoying at all? Or, you don''t care about her at all? This is a little contradictory to what you said before that you liked Xiaoying! "


    Seeing her panic, I knew that she must have seen Xiaoying alone. She had a bad heart temporarily. Her words were full of loopholes.


    "Who said that? I like aunt Xiaoying. Everyone knows! " Ling Yuyan was stubborn: "she likes me too!"


    "Old princess, can I ask Xiaoying what happened?" Naive suddenly turned to the old princess, and her eyes fell softly on Xiaoying, who had been crying behind her: "I don''t think Xiaoying doesn''t understand anything. Although I don''t know why she rejected you, I''m sure she remembers very clearly about the people who hurt herself!"

 Chapter 230

    Although the old princess was extremely disgusted with innocence, her words undoubtedly lit up a glimmer of hope for her.


    "You mean, Xiaoying, she''s not really... Stupid?" She hesitated to say the last word.


    Xiaoying is not born like this. She is clever and sensible since childhood. She is very lovable. She looks good, studies well, and is gentle and gentle. She has all the pride that a girl should have.


    One day at the age of twenty, she suddenly came home and said she fell in love with a man. She couldn''t stop her from going away with him.


    In a rage, the old princess locked her up.


    She protested without food or drink for days and nights, but she refused to compromise.


    After all, the old princess was in love with her daughter, so she had to admit defeat, but where was her shadow in the locked room?


    About a month later, they found her, but when they found her, she had become what she is now. Although she was not aggressive, she didn''t let people lean in, especially for her mother.


    Asked her what had happened, she was as if she couldn''t understand it. It was almost fifteen years.


    Ling YuYan''s mouth is cold. What a joke!


    Silly for more than ten years, now say she''s not stupid? Just want the old princess to be happy?


    See what you can do to make a fool look not stupid?


    She put her arms around her chest, waiting to see naive jokes.


    Naive shook her head. If Xiaoying was really as stupid as they thought, how could she understand what she said?


    She stepped forward and pulled Xiaoying. Xiaoying stopped crying and became quiet. She didn''t give up holding her: "beautiful sister doesn''t go!"


    "Xiaoying, I won''t go! Can you tell me who hurt you just now? " Then she looked around the room.


    Xiaoying looked at her hand and suddenly looked at Ling Yuyan in horror.


    That''s too clear.


    Even the old princess had to admit that Xiaoying was watching the murderer who hurt herself.


    She looked at Ling Yuyan with fear and anger.


    "Yuyan?" Even so, the old princess didn''t believe it was really Ling Yuyan.


    She has always been a beautiful child, gentle and lovely.


    Ling Yuyan almost didn''t stand firm and shook her head in disbelief: "it''s not me... Don''t believe what fools say!" Then he realized that he had made a mistake and hurriedly changed his words: "no, I mean, aunt Xiaoying must have recognized the wrong person. She doesn''t know anyone. How can she recognize the murderer who hurt her? She must have secretly told her to identify me! "


    She angrily pointed to innocence, trying to turn everyone''s attention to innocence.


    "It hurts! Don''t hit me, I''m afraid! " Xiaoying saw Ling Yuyan angrily pointing to innocence and was scared to hide back, but her mouth was protecting: "don''t scold your beautiful sister! Don''t scold your beautiful sister! "


    Ling Yuyan was stunned.


    Fool Xiaoying could say that she hit me.


    She just felt cold sweat and looked at the old princess timidly.


    "Me, when did I hit you?" Her unwilling mouth is hard and she looks at Xiaoying angrily, hoping that she can change her mouth.


    Innocence protected Xiaoying behind her: "she is like a child. She can''t lie at all!"


    She was not surprised that Xiaoying could find out at a glance that Ling Yuyan was the one who hurt her.


    Xiaoying showed extreme fear when she saw Jiang Yu because he beat and scolded her!


    After Yan Qingtian entered the hospital, she showed great fear because she saw Yan Qingtian want to kill them.


    Although she didn''t say it, she always remembered who hurt herself.


    The old princess could not take care of Ling Yuyan. She shook her hands together and couldn''t believe what she saw.


    Xiaoying knows who hurt herself?


    Over the years, she once thought she had no medicine to cure.


    She was raised as a silly girl and never thought she could change.


    "Xiaoying, are you blaming mommy for locking you at home and not letting you out?" The old princess looked at her daughter with tears, but the corners of her mouth turned up.


    Xiaoying couldn''t hear the same, didn''t respond, and didn''t even look at her.


    "I really didn''t sprain aunt Xiaoying''s hand. You have to believe me!" If the old princess is angry, it is impossible for Ling Yuyan to continue living in the castle! So I''m in a hurry.


    The old princess didn''t pay attention to her at first. Listening to her explanation, she shook off her hand: "I''ve been hurting you so much. I didn''t expect you to bully my daughter secretly? You really let me down! "


    When the old princess shook her hand, Ling Yuyan didn''t stop. She fell back a few steps and fell to the ground.


    Leng Yihan originally stood close. Just now he could hold her as long as he stretched out his hand, but he looked on coldly and didn''t move.


    Just now he helped Ling Yuyan to force King Chu to say that he was with naivete. Now it seems superfluous.


    Useless woman!


    He doesn''t even bother to look at her now.


    Think she''s useful?


    The same is a beautiful woman, the gap is too big!


    Innocence can make two men obedient. What about her? I have no other ability but to cry!


    "It hurts... Help, help me..." Ling Yuyan, who fell to the ground, covered her stomach and cried. Beads of sweat big as beans were seeping from her forehead, and her face was pale and frightening.


    Naive: "


    Why did she forget that Ling Yuyan was pregnant with a child?


    "Call an ambulance, she has a baby in her stomach!"


    No one moved.


    An unmarried girl, pregnant?


    The old princess was stunned and speechless.


    Always thought that Ling Yuyan was a girl who felt sorry for herself and loved herself. Could she even get pregnant before marriage?


    It happened that the little Lord who came in frowned when he heard the innocent words, and then made an emergency call.


    Even if the old princess was cruel, she watched her grow up, so she told the young master: "find the best doctor to treat her, hoping to keep her child. But Yiyan, I know she is the daughter of your mother''s savior, but I don''t think she is suitable to stay at home! "


    No matter how soft hearted you are, your daughter is still important.


    If she has a grudge for what happened today, doesn''t Xiaoying have to suffer again?


    "I see! When she''s ready, I''ll take her out of Kyoto. " The young Lord doesn''t want Ling Yuyan to stay in the castle.


    Naive, more or less uncomfortable.


    Although Ling Yuyan is to blame, the child is innocent.


    "Go and have a look. I''m fine!" The ambulances were gone, and the young master still insisted. Naive had to push him secretly.


    The young Lord knew that she had been wronged, but there were many people and it was hard to say anything, so he had to leave.


    Not long after he left, ye Qiu and Kong Zeyi came to him.


    Kong Zeyi and naive met for the first time and politely stretched out his hand: "Hello, I''ve heard a lot about you. Seeing everything is better than seeing!"


    "I''ve heard a lot about you!" Naive smiled, as if he had met a friend he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Xu Shi often heard each other''s names. They didn''t feel strange when they first saw each other.


    Hearing Kong Zeyi''s voice, Xiaoying, who had been hiding behind naive, suddenly stretched out her head and looked at him curiously.

 Chapter 231

    Xiaoying, who stretched out her head, looked at him with exploration in her crystal eyes.


    Kong Zeyi was not surprised. The gentleman bent down and stroked Xiaoying''s hair, as if he were treating a child: "Hello, Xiaoying!"


    Although Kong Zeyi has known the little Lord for a long time, this is his first time to see Xiaoying.


    Since Xiaoying was kidnapped, no one can get close to her except innocence. Now someone touches her. She not only doesn''t hide, but also a blush rises on her face.


    Her snow-white skin is stained with a layer of blush, and her delicate facial features bloom perfectly. Finally, with a smile, it is absolutely beautiful.


    Kong Zeyi''s heart beat unconsciously and accelerated. He got up in a hurry. He didn''t dare to look into her eyes again. He quickly shifted his attention: "we made an appointment with the little Lord to meet here!"


    Naive saw his abnormal behavior, so he turned back and just saw Xiaoying''s red face: "Ling Yuyan had an accident, he followed him to the hospital!"


    "Oh? What happened again? " Kong Zeyi frowned.


    Over the years, Ling Yuyan has something to do every once in a while. They are already busy and have to take care of her.


    Ye Qiu didn''t say a word. Standing beside Kong Zeyi, she just looked at innocence coldly.


    "If there is something urgent, you can go to the hospital to find him!" Naive and surprised, Xiaoying looked at Kong Zeyi again.


    These two people seem to have a wonderful story!


    She smiled unconsciously and felt beautiful in her heart.


    If Xiaoying can meet someone she really likes, maybe she will get better slowly!


    With this innocent smile, her eyes become curved and her jaw is perfectly displayed. She has been looking at her leaf autumn. Her heart is like spring flowers blooming. She has suppressed her admiration for a long time and poured out unprepared again.


    His eyebrows frowned, he turned resolutely and walked out.


    He can''t be controlled by her anymore. He knows that Shao mainly decides her. He can''t and doesn''t want to fall down without her.


    Kong Zeyi looked at Ye Qiu''s back with regret: "don''t blame him, that''s his character!"


    "It doesn''t matter!" Naive, she has long been used to Ye Qiu''s moodiness: "Xiaoting is worried about you!"


    He didn''t know that his sister was worried about himself, but he was too busy to go back to DIDU to see his only sister.


    "I''m so sorry for her!" Mentioning his sister, Kong Zeyi scolded himself: "since her parents died, she has been herself. I don''t have time to take care of her!"


    "I think she doesn''t blame you. She''s just worried about your safety!" Naive found Xiaoying very quiet and turned back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaoying''s face was still red. A pair of black eyes like morning stars stared at Kong Zeyi tightly for a moment, as if they couldn''t see enough.


    Kong Zeyi''s heart beat disorderly, his eyes avoided, and he didn''t dare to see her at all.


    For thirty years, he has never been excited.


    Any woman can''t attract his interest, so she has been devoted to her career, living and dying with the little Lord and others.


    "Then I''ll find the young master first!" He ran away like an escape.


    The feeling of heartbeat was so strong that he thought he was going to die.


    Naivety saw that Xiaoying''s face was still red, so she took her downstairs for a walk in the garden.


    When it began to get dark, the two people went to the castle from the outside.


    Walking to the gate, I met the princess head-on.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me..." Xiaoying began to tremble at the moment she saw the princess, hiding behind naive and repeating three words over and over again.


    I can''t believe it.


    After all, the princess is Xiaoying''s eldest brother. How could she kill Xiaoying?


    But Xiaoying can''t cheat!


    "Who will kill you a fool?" The countess''s disdain is disgusting.


    He deliberately walked to Xiaoying and stopped. He looked at her coldly. Xiaoying was at a loss and had to hide behind her.


    Naive in his eyes, he could not see a trace of affection when his brother looked at his sister, but cold like an outsider.


    "I didn''t expect the princess to be so cold-blooded and ruthless to her sister!" Naive backhand patted Xiaoying to reassure her. She was extremely unhappy.


    You don''t like Xiaoying, but there''s no need to scare her. At least it''s his sister!


    The prince''s brow was cold and not like a person: "you should remember that you are still alive because I think your mouth is firm. Otherwise, when I want you to die, you will be like a mole ant. I can easily crush you at any time. Do you understand? Anytime... "


    Then he raised his head arrogantly and walked to the garden.


    Innocence felt the cold, which was the cold smell of the rage from hell.


    Are such people cold and indifferent to family affection?


    Thinking that the little Lord is his son, innocence can''t help but feel distressed.


    Looking at such a cold-blooded father since childhood, in addition to learning that he is cold and ruthless, is he refusing people thousands of miles?


    She will warm him later!


    Naive waited until midnight. The little Lord didn''t come back. She was worried and hesitated. She still dialed the little Lord on the third day.


    The phone was answered after a long time: "haven''t you slept so late?" The little Lord''s voice was soft and could not hear a trace of emotion.


    "I''m a little worried that you haven''t come back so late. Is Ling Yuyan okay?" It''s too calm across the phone. It''s a little unexpected.


    "Don''t worry, she''s fine, and the child is saved!"


    "That''s OK!" The innocent heart finally put down.


    "Why don''t you sleep so late? Go to bed, or you won''t be beautiful! "


    Naive: "


    She''s still a little uncomfortable with the little Lord talking like that!


    "When will you be back?"


    "Well, I''ll be late. You go to bed first. I''ll hang up in advance. Good night, baby!" The tone behind the little Lord was a little fast. Although I couldn''t hear anything wrong, I felt that he was not in the hospital.


    At this time, where will he be when he is not in the hospital?


    Ye Qiu and Kong Zeyi came this afternoon. Is something wrong?


    After thinking about it for a long time, it was almost dawn before she fell asleep.


    After only sleeping for a few hours, she woke up, but the little Lord didn''t come back.


    She did not dare to call for fear that her phone would disturb him when he was in the most crisis.


    She didn''t know why she was so afraid. She just felt that he was in danger, and her waiting turned into suffering.


    Every second of the afternoon is hard.


    It''s late at night. Naive holds the phone and hesitates to call?


    Suddenly, the door was knocked gently twice. Before she could reflect, the door opened.


    The little Lord took the lead in entering.


    The innocent hanging heart was finally put down, but it was raised again the next second.


    As the little Lord dodges, ye Qiu and Bowen quickly walk in with the unconscious Kong Zeyi. The little Lord closes the door.


    "What happened?" Naively, seeing Kong Zeyi''s abdomen red and his forehead swollen, he hurried out of one side of the bed.

 Chapter 232

    After putting Kong Zeyi on the bed, Bowen went out to pick up the doctor.


    On the way, they have called Mo Chenyi. He is on his way.


    Naively and uneasily, he checked the young master up and down and found that he was not hurt. Then he was relieved: "what happened? How did he get hurt? "


    "I''ll go out and watch!" Ye Qiu also opened the door without waiting for her consent.


    The young master held her naively and knew she was worried: "things have been handled. Don''t worry! Zeyi''s injury is not fatal. After a while, Mo Chenyi will come to treat him and be fine! "


    "But... Zeyi needs to stay with you for two days. My room is on the third floor. Taking him up rashly will cause unnecessary trouble! Besides, I don''t want anyone to know that he was hurt, so can he hide with you for a few days? "


    Then he looked at his aunt.


    "Of course! Don''t worry, Xiaoying, she won''t say it! " Naive didn''t ask what happened.


    Mo Chenyi treated the wound and didn''t leave. Kong Zeyi showed signs of fever. He was better after all.


    Bowen needs to deal with something and has left.


    The room is not big, only a double bed. Kong Zeyi and Xiaoying sleep on it. The little Lord, naive and Mo Chenyi leaned on the sofa and slept.


    Ye Qiu didn''t come back all night.


    At dawn, Xiaoying woke up first.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw Kong Zeyi''s side face.


    Instead of shouting, she looked at him quietly.


    After a long time, she stretched out her delicate jade hand, stroked his cheek and gently smoothed his wrinkled forehead.


    Feeling the touch, Kong Zeyi suddenly opened his eyes and turned his head. He just saw Xiaoying smiling at himself.


    The scars and fatigue all over his body relieved when he saw her smile. Kong Zeyi never felt so comfortable.


    Mo Chenyi saw that Kong Zeyi''s injury was all right and he didn''t have a fever. After prescribing the medicine, he left.


    Soon after he left, someone knocked at the door.


    Naive frowned and looked at the little Lord and asked, "who?"


    "Do you want to have breakfast together?" Cold and lazy voice.


    He was leaning lazily against the door panel, slightly closing his eyes, just like a routine.


    "I''m not hungry, you eat first!"


    "Good!" Leng Yihan took two steps and stopped: "my second uncle has got up!"


    Naive: "


    What does it matter to her if he gets up?


    Leng Yihan smiled and disappeared into the corridor.


    The little Lord''s face became colder from the mention of King Chu.


    Naive wanted to explain, but she felt that the explanation seemed to be at a loss. After pulling her, Xiaoying touched her stomach and said, "hungry!"


    Look at the time. It''s really late.


    "I''ll get breakfast!" Little Lord, even if you eat your second uncle''s vinegar, there is no way to face innocence.


    I''m so naive that I breathe out. I''m afraid I''ll ask the truth.


    Fortunately, no one has entered the innocent room in the past two days. Kong Zeyi has been at ease for two days.


    These two days, Xiaoying seldom goes out of the room and has been in the room.


    After two days together, Kong Zeyi had a dependence on Xiaoying.


    There is something in her that can make him calm. No matter how bad she is, she can become better.


    On the third day, he could move freely. As long as he didn''t move much, he wouldn''t touch the wound.


    It''s time for him to leave. He changed his clothes early and waited to leave with the young Lord.


    Xiaoying seemed to feel that he was leaving, pursed her lips and couldn''t be happy.


    Kong Zeyi was also hard to give up, but he couldn''t stay here all the time: "I''ll come to see you when I have time?" He lowered his voice and gently rubbed her hair with his hands.


    Xiaoying raised her head and looked at her head-on, as if in doubt.


    "I promise you I will come to see you!" Kong Zeyi didn''t know where the courage came from and vowed.


    Xiaoying finally smiled and leaned her head forward against his chest.


    Two days later, naively felt that Xiaoying was much better, and she was no longer so exclusive to the old princess, so she decided to go.


    She missed sweet baby so much that she wanted to fly back immediately.


    When she left, no one said anything except the old princess. Beyond her imagination, Xiaoying didn''t cry or make trouble. She stood at the door and saw her missing.


    For several days, I have been inseparable. Suddenly I want to leave, but I feel a little choked.


    Naive sat alone in the airport waiting hall.


    The reason why she didn''t tell the little Lord that she wanted to leave was that she was afraid he would stay.


    As long as the little Lord said, she couldn''t bear to refuse.


    A young woman in bright colors came to her in high heels.


    The sound of her heels was so loud that she noticed it when she was far away.


    After walking to the seat beside naive and sitting down, he took out his mobile phone from his hand-held brand bag and handed it to her: "do you know Xiaoying?"


    Naive didn''t answer, but glanced at the mobile phone. Xiaoying in the picture was tied back, her mouth was sealed, and her helpless eyes were terrified.


    She remembered the clothes she wore when she left.


    "When did you want to cheat me?" The innocent pretended to be calm and sneered.


    But my heart has been confused.


    It only took her more than an hour to get from the castle to the airport. How could something happen?


    The castle is also a royal residence. It is not easy for ordinary people to enter unless there are insiders.


    Sheriff?


    She suddenly remembered Xiaoying''s appearance when she saw the princess, frightened and frightened.


    It''s not the last kidnapping. It''s also related to him, isn''t it?


    I just feel cold in the back of my spine.


    If he did it, it would be terrible.


    What else can he not do to his own sister again and again?


    The beauty put away her mobile phone, with an indifferent smile on her beautiful face: "if you don''t believe it, you can get on the plane, but if you get on the plane, I''m afraid you''ll never see Xiaoying again in your life!"


    "What do you want?" Naive admit defeat.


    "It''s easy. You come with me!"


    Can you take Xiaoying as a threat? Will there be good consequences if she goes with her?


    However, she can''t ignore Xiaoying.


    Naive sneered: "I went with you. Is there still life?"


    The woman had got up, and her slender legs took a step forward: "I don''t know if you will die if you go, but Xiaoying will die if you don''t go!" She looked naive and made an invitation.


    Naive edge up, took out his hand in his trouser pocket and walked in front of the beauty.


    Out of the airport, a car stopped at the door and got on without hesitation.


    The car drove all the way from the airport and did not enter the city. Instead, it bypassed the periphery of Kyoto and headed for a remote place.


    About three hours later, outside the gate of a single building in a mountain forest, the car stopped.


    Naive didn''t get off the bus directly, but looked around.


    "Get out of the car, beauty!" After the long legged beauty got off, she opened the door over there and waited for her to get off.


    Naively and vigilantly asked, "what is this place?"


    The beauty smiled: "come, even if you know it''s a tiger''s den, you have to go in, don''t you?"

 Chapter 233

    She''s right. Even if it''s hell, she''s going in.


    Just


    The innocent corners of her mouth gently stirred up and no longer spoke. She got up and walked out along the door she opened.


    The beauty thought she wanted to follow in obediently, but she didn''t care. She wanted to close the door.


    Naive pushed the beauty back. The beauty was unprepared and almost fell. Naive took the opportunity to hit the door hard on the back of the beauty.


    The beauty who was hit by the door held her breath and couldn''t make a sound in pain.


    Naive took advantage of her inability to move and quickly drilled into the nearby woods.


    The beauty took a long time to get up. She thought that if she followed her naively, she would follow her in. Unexpectedly, she hurt her while she was unprepared?


    This tone is really hard for her to swallow.


    She is good-natured all the way. Toast instead of penalty!


    "Someone!" She gave a shout.


    Several people ran out of the nearby gate and saw the famous Xiao Li bending over and all around: "are you okay?"


    Xiao Li never makes mistakes. Unexpectedly, she was cheated by a little girl.


    "She ran towards that side and sent more people to chase. The little girl is cunning and cruel. She must not be taken lightly!" Her breath was still in her chest and hard to swallow.


    After drilling into the woods, he quickly turned back and walked around the back of the house.


    Outside the house stands a wall as high as two people, and the big iron gate is as strict as the prison.


    After looking for a while, I couldn''t find a way to enter, so I had to find a place with tight trees to hide.


    There was no signal here. She tried to call Shaozhu, but she couldn''t dial out.


    Fortunately, when she delayed with the beauty at the airport, she had sent Xiaoying''s kidnapping to Shaozhu and turned on her mobile phone positioning system. Before long, he should be able to catch up.


    After the young Lord received the naive message, "I''m not only lucky, but also very good. Otherwise, how can I kill you?" Jiang Yu said something and with a move, several people rushed up.


    Naive just wanted to fight back, Jiang Yu had mentioned Xiaoying: "you dare to fight back, I''ll kill her now!"


    At this time, the door opened again. Xiao Li came out, picked up the crowd and directly arrived in front of naive: "smelly girl, I''m kind to you all the way. You hit me with the door?"


    "You threatened me with Xiaoying and came here with you. Do I have to be soft on you?"


    "When it comes to our hands, talk back?" Xiao Li angrily pushed away several people in front of her: "do you have the courage to fight with me alone? If you can beat me, I''ll let you live a few more days! "


    She has always been very confident in her skills. She was embarrassed when her people saw her just now. How will she mix up in the future?


    Now she wants to teach her a lesson and let her people know that she is not in vain.


    Jiang Yu sneered, his eyes glowing with excitement: "OK! Beauty, I have fulfilled your wish. If she can win you, I will let her live two more days for the first time! "


    But how many more sins will you suffer if you live two more days? Hum!

 Chapter 234

    He didn''t intend to make her feel better when he caught someone today!


    How many sins he has suffered these days, he will return double on her.


    Besides, he knows Xiao Li''s skill. Most people can be won by her with a few moves. The shot is very vicious, and the possibility of losing is zero.


    Without waiting for naive consent, Jiang Yu retreated and cleared a piece of land: "fight, fight to death!"


    It should be interesting for two beauties to fight.


    Innocence has no choice but to accept.


    Xiaoying is in their hands. She can''t even fight back.


    Xiao Li''s action can just make her delay a little longer. Maybe they can get there?


    Naive deep breath, ready to fight.


    It should not be easy for Xiao Li to appear swaggering at the airport to threaten her in broad daylight.


    With a sneer, Xiao Li pulled her hip wrapped skirt up, and her long legs moved forward, revealing the black inside of the lace: "if you don''t find your teeth everywhere, I Xiao Li won''t be in this business in the future!"


    She didn''t care that she was naked inside. Instead, she proudly glanced at the people: "it''s cheap for you today. It''s a feast for your eyes!"


    People''s eyes fell on her triangle and kept swallowing their saliva. They wanted to eat her alive, and their eyes glowed green.


    Xiao Li proudly kicked up her long legs and killed naive.


    Naive and unambiguous, deal with her.


    The two can be said to be matched by each other and played for a long time.


    More or less suffered some injuries.


    Xiao Liyue felt that she had no bottom. She began to underestimate the enemy, but after playing for a long time, she found that she couldn''t take advantage of it at all.


    If she loses, where will her face go?


    After she made a fake move, she took advantage of her innocence to dodge, put her hand into her waist, took out a sharp knife and rowed it along her innocent neck.


    Naive felt a cold attack, with a powerful wind channel, so she had to quickly escape.


    The knife ran right in front of her.


    One move didn''t hurt her. Xiao Li was very angry and no longer hid. She took a knife and rowed innocently. The knife was fatal.


    Innocence was originally a strategy of procrastination, but seeing Xiao Li''s hard work, she had to give up procrastination and increased her strength.


    A moment later, Xiao Li was beaten down and looked at innocence in disbelief.


    She really underestimated the enemy.


    I always thought that such a beautiful and soft woman didn''t have any lethality. Unexpectedly, when she became cruel, she would be willing to bow down.


    Jiang Yu sneered and glanced at Xiao Li: "beauty, you are the famous poppy Xiao Li. Why can''t you even deal with a little girl?"


    On weekdays, I think how cruel she is to rely on her beauty and run rampant in the industry? That''s all. I really think highly of her!


    Xiao Li''s face turned blue.


    Jiang Yu used to flatter her. Even if he cheated her into coming here, he begged her. Now he''s laughing at her?


    "You can do it!" Xiao Liqiang sat up, unconvinced and opposed Jiang Yu: "she''s not an ordinary girl, otherwise you won''t suffer a loss. Isn''t it right to be hospitalized?"


    Jiang Yu: "


    I was so angry that I almost kicked Xiao Li.


    What a pot!


    He didn''t want to hear that he was beaten in hospital by a woman all his life!


    "But now it''s you lying on the ground!" If it wasn''t Xiao Li''s backer, Yan Qingtian, he really wanted to kill her immediately.


    Xiao Li got up carelessly and pulled her skirt down: "I''m a woman. I''m not ashamed to be beaten, but what about you? First in the industry, she was beaten and hospitalized. When people know, they don''t laugh off people''s big teeth? "


    "I''m unprepared. I''ll pay attention to ten like her?" Jiang Yu argued cunningly.


    "I don''t care how you hurt yourself. Anyway, the result is the same. You were beaten by her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Are you sure you''re with us?


    Why did you fight with your own people?


    This is also beyond the naive expectation.


    Thought Jiang Yu would deal with himself directly after fighting with Xiao Li. Unexpectedly, they scolded each other?


    It''s fun for a dog to bite a dog!


    Naive stood aside without saying a word and looked at them like a bustle.


    "Or you can fight with her one-on-one. You can take advantage of it. I''m good for you!" Xiao Li wants Jiang Yu to suffer losses together. After saving, she has been laughed at by others.


    "If you lose, you still want to take me with you?" Jiang Yu was not fooled.


    Who can''t see that innocence is really capable?


    One on one, even if he wins, he also wins women. It''s not good for him.


    Suddenly a helicopter roared and the quarrelling two people shut up at the same time.


    Jiang Yu raised his head alertly and found the helicopter right above his head. He quickly approached naive: "come in with me!" He mentioned Xiaoying and took the lead in entering the building.


    Naive had no choice but to follow in.


    Entering the house, Jiang Yu ordered, "tie her to me!"


    With such good skills, I have to stop it!


    Last time so many people failed to deal with her, this time she can''t escape.


    Someone came up with a rope and tied his innocent hands.


    She earned it, tied it so firmly that she couldn''t earn it at all.


    "Are you afraid of me?" He looked at the rope with naive disdain, and the color of disdain was obvious.


    Jiang Yu sneered: "I don''t know if I''m afraid of being tied?"


    "Why should I be afraid of a man who is so incompetent to bully women?"


    "Talk back hard?" Jiang Yu dragged Xiaoying to naive and threw her at her feet: "let''s take a final look at her. You can''t meet again in the future!"


    Xiaoying was so frightened that she hugged naive''s leg and cried all the time.


    "What do you want to do to her? Where is she going? " I''m in a hurry.


    "Do you still have time to care about her? No matter where she goes, she will not die. Unlike you, she will die soon! "


    "Since I''m dying, can''t you let her stay with me a little longer?" Innocence softened her tone.


    "No!" Her soft words didn''t work. Jiang Yu ferociously pulled up Xiaoying and threw it at the people at the door: "let''s have a good time first, and then pack her up and take her away!"


    "Thank you, boss!" Several people at the door, like a baby, greedily grabbed Xiaoying and wanted to go out.


    Although she is silly, she is really a beauty. She is beautiful and white. They have coveted it for a long time.


    "Stop!" The naive and anxious anger shouted.


    The people holding Xiaoying were startled and stopped naturally.


    "What do you want? She''s a princess. You can''t afford to hurt her! Do you know? Let her go, or the king will not let you go! " Naive was tied, angry straight forward, sweat oozing from his forehead, a pair of eyes staring at several people, hoping to beat them all down with their eyes.


    Seeing that they really stopped, Jiang Yu was angry: "you are so stupid! She told you to stop, and you really stopped? What''s special about her is your ancestors? Silly x, get out, get out, let you play, get out, have enough fun, have fun! "


    These bastards usually look very clever and get down to business. They are two hundred and fifty each.

 Chapter 235

    "Jiang Yu, you son of a bitch, you have the ability to come to me and release Xiaoying!" Naive to see Xiaoying pulled away, angry hair, hands and feet kicked forward.


    Jiang Yu sneered, as if looking at a dying man: "you''d better worry about yourself? Don''t you want to know what I''ll do to you next? "


    "Kill me!" Naive and not afraid, anger filled her heart at the moment.


    Jiang Yu still sneered, and his cruel face twitched twice: "death? How come? Didn''t I just promise Xiao Li that if you win, I''ll let you live two more days? "


    Innocence felt the cruelty in his eyes.


    His meaning could not be clearer. To let her live two more days is to make her suffer more!


    But now she is not afraid at all. Thinking that Xiaoying will be humiliated, the cells in her body jump angrily: "you can torture me any way. Let Xiaoying go, or I will become a ghost and despise you!"


    "I use you to look up to it?" Jiang Yu smiled coldly. His ugly faces were tangled and ugly.


    "If you hurt Xiaoying, the little Lord will go from heaven to earth to find you. If you dig three feet, you will also find you, so that you can''t die!" It''s really urgent, but there''s no way.


    She couldn''t even hear Xiaoying''s cry.


    Mentioning the young Lord, Jiang Yu''s face became more cruel: "don''t mention him to me! I can''t wait to cut him. He found it just right. I''ll find him! "


    Last time I went to the hospital to catch him, even if I didn''t catch him, I issued a wanted notice in the Jianghu. I caught him or killed him with a reward of millions.


    Now he didn''t dare to go out except hiding. Everyone seemed to come to kill himself.


    "I''ll find more than ten people to play with you first. Do you think he cares about you? When I let you go, he won''t want you again. It''s estimated that you want to die yourself! " Jiang Yu seemed to see a beautiful scene and smiled on his ugly face.


    His words fell and the door opened.


    Jiang Yu didn''t care at all. When he approached naive, he stretched out his hand and raised her jaw: "I don''t lift it now, otherwise you will be honest after doing you several times! Now, lick me obediently until I''m hard. I''ll let you go as soon as I''m happy! "


    Then he pulled out his belt and untied his pants.


    His hand just touched the button on his waist, and his wrist was held by a powerful palm. He had no time to respond. His wrist was broken down, and the crisp voice accompanied his painful cry.


    The convulsed head looked up at the killing eyes of the Lord.


    "What is not lifting?" The little Lord looked coldly at Jiang Yu''s crotch: "I don''t want you to pee with a pipe!"


    Ye Qiu has released her innocence in the gap between his words.


    "Save Xiaoying first..." she ran out in a hurry.


    The young Lord grabbed her and hugged her in his arms: "aunt is all right!"


    Words fall, Kong Zeyi just walked in with Xiaoying in his arms.


    His face was pale, a pair of eyes looked at the painful Jiang Yu, and Xiaoying trembled in his arms.


    His wound is not well yet. I heard that Xiaoying was caught and ran to him regardless of the wound.


    Innocence finally let go.


    "You let those people invade Xiaoying?" Kong Zeyi''s voice was cold like hell.


    "That''s him!" The man who wanted to invade Xiaoying just now identified Jiang Yu.


    From the scars on his face, he knew that he had been beaten outside.


    Kong Zeyi gently pressed Xiaoying''s head to his chest, stepped forward in two steps, and gave Jiang Yu a hard kick under his crotch.


    Another terrible cry, Jiang Yu lay on the ground and rolled with his lower body covered.


    Kong Zeyi saved the master''s shot.


    "I sent you so many text messages that you didn''t see it?" The little Lord raised his innocent little face with warm anger.


    When Jiang Yu was not a threat, he remembered that he was innocent and disobedient and was in danger.


    When I hid in the woods, I saw his text messages and dozens of missed calls. Knowing that I had done wrong, I looked up at him: "there was no signal when I saw it!"


    She was afraid that Xiao Li would pay attention to her phone, so she kept it silent.


    "Do you know how dangerous it is to follow strangers so rashly?" The young Lord doesn''t blame her, he''s worried about her.


    Seeing her cute appearance, a breath of Qi disappeared without a trace.


    "Know, know!" Naive hugged him and leaned on his shoulder: "I knew you could find me!"


    If it weren''t for the critical moment, Gu Shao called and said that someone had checked that there was such a house in the mountain. How could they find it so quickly?


    If it''s late, it''s really unimaginable.


    He glanced at Jiang Yu rolling on the ground and stepped on his eggs accurately.


    The shrill cry ran through the whole mountain forest.


    At that time, the police just arrived and took Jiang Yu and others into the police car, but they didn''t see Xiao Li.


    "Missing one named Xiao Li!" Naive checked it carefully again, and it was really missing. Xiao Li: "it''s a beautiful woman with long legs. She brought me here from the airport!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll find her soon!" The little Lord said with confidence, and pressed the innocence on the tree: "are you going to go behind my back?"


    Naive: "


    Forget this!


    "I miss sweet baby. I''ve been here for many days. I miss her!"


    "Then you don''t want me when you leave?"


    Naively looked at the people around him, the police and ye Qiu, so they had to push him away shyly: "who wants you?"


    Will the young Lord worry about others?


    He pulled his innocence out of his arms: "if you want a sweet baby, you can tell me why you want to sneak away behind my back? If you don''t give me a reason to be satisfied today, I won''t let you go! "


    Ye Qiu raised her eyes to see the innocence with red face and turned to leave.


    "Aren''t you afraid you won''t let me go? As soon as you ask me to stay, I''m afraid I can''t bear to go! " The innocent and wronged bowed his head and told the truth.


    The young master picked up her face, kissed her on the lips, and whispered to the captain of the criminal police team: "from today on, break his root every day, and then connect it. I want him to try the taste of egg pain every day! I''ll cover all expenses, including all expenses of your criminal police team and bonus! "


    When the captain of the criminal police team heard that all the bonuses were included, he almost knelt and licked: "OK, don''t worry! Make sure he hurts every day! "


    The next day, the young master put Nai on the plane. He said he would arrive later.


    Got off the plane and ran home.


    Sweet baby has been waiting at the door for a long time. Seeing the elevator door open, he seems to rush into the innocent arms: "Mommy, sweet baby thinks Mommy doesn''t want sweet baby, as long as daddy drops?"


    Naive hugged her daughter, kissed and kissed, reluctant to let go: "you are mommy''s big baby, Mommy won''t want you in her life!"


    "So you''re not angry with dad?" The appearance of sweet baby and little adult is very cute.


    Naive scraped her nose: "look at your face, I''m not angry!"


    "Oh, by the way, Mommy, a man came to you a few days ago and said he was your father and my grandfather. Mom Zhang kicked him out if she didn''t believe it!" Sweet baby doesn''t like him. Her grandfather is definitely not like that. He is dirty and full of dirty words.

 Chapter 236

    The innocent eyebrow beat twice and frowned uneasily.


    It must be Yao Chunfeng!


    I thought I scared him away last time. Unexpectedly, I found the door?


    There''s a feeling that he''s definitely looking for a purpose this time.


    On the way to work the next morning, naive was unfortunately blocked by Yao Chunfeng.


    On the path some distance from the company, Yao Chunfeng stood out from the street.


    His clothes are much brighter than the last time I saw him. The greasy on his face should be that he ate well.


    Seeing the innocent moment, I was as excited as seeing gold.


    "Yao Yun, Dad came to see you!" Yao Chunfeng may have eaten a lot of fish and meat for breakfast, and a fishy smell came out of his mouth.


    Innocence could not help frowning and stay away from him.


    If you remember correctly, Yao Chunfeng came to her last time because he had no money.


    In this short time, where did he get the money and buy this famous brand?


    "There is no Yao Yun in the world!" Naive cold face, want to draw a line with him.


    No matter where his money came from, she didn''t want to know or ask. Everything about him had nothing to do with her.


    Yao Chunfeng raised his eyebrows and didn''t care: "you are Yao Yun, my daughter of Yao Chunfeng. Even if you turn gray, I know you!"


    Naive: "


    "I''ll tell you again for the last time. If you come to me again, I won''t give you a penny in the future!" He''s touching her bottom line.


    She wouldn''t give him money if it weren''t for the sake of his being the father of his own body. He didn''t keep himself in line with the money, but threatened?


    Yao Chunfeng looked at her indifferently, and his face was disgusting: "if you don''t give it to me, I''ll go to your gold master. I''ve heard that he seems to be a prince of some country. He must be super rich!"


    "Haven''t you heard that he is engaged to someone else?" It is reported in the news that the young master is engaged to Yan Mengshu. It seems to outsiders that the two of them have nothing to do with each other.


    "I knew you didn''t have the ability to catch a man''s heart! I also want to know how a rich gold owner can like a woman who is nothing like you! Ah... But that''s good. I can threaten him. If he doesn''t give money, I''ll shake out your business with him and see if he gives money? "


    Naive: "


    Sure enough, what kind of father has what kind of daughter!


    I''m afraid Lin naive learned all his bad water from him.


    "You dare!" She was angry. If the young Lord knew that she had such a father, how would she face him?


    "Nothing dare you! I''m barefoot and afraid of wearing shoes? I have nothing now. I''m starving to death. I can do anything! " Yao Chunfeng will be afraid when he gets it right.


    Tianzhenqi''s face turned red and his fists were clenched to a voice: "what do you want, say it clearly!"


    Yao Chunfeng sneered: "I don''t want to do anything, just want to recognize my daughter!"


    Naive: "


    Joke!


    He hasn''t appeared for years, and now he suddenly comes to recognize his daughter?


    There must be something fishy!


    But she didn''t know what he meant.


    "Save it!" The innocent face was colder: "don''t say I don''t have a father now, even if I have one, it will never be you!"


    "Then I''ll find the prince?"


    Tian Zhenqi''s hair caught Yao Chunfeng: "you''re so straight, how much do you want!"


    I always thought he was an elder and didn''t want to embarrass him too much.


    Hearing the word money, Yao Chunfeng''s eyes lit up: "I''m just afraid you can''t afford it!"


    "Say how much!" Finally, I asked again, innocent and cold without a trace of emotion.


    "Ten million!" Yao Chunfeng''s face seemed to say that one dollar was plain.


    Naive: "


    Even if you sell her, you can''t have so much money!


    She smiled silently, "I''m afraid you''re sick in your brain?"


    There must be a limit to the lion''s big mouth.


    How dare you think about asking her for 10 million!


    Yao Chunfeng turned to the corner and asked, "Miss Lin, are you satisfied with what I said?"


    Naive felt something wrong, but it was too late.


    She was set by Yao Chunfeng!


    A moment later, Lin naive stepped out in high heels, crossed her arms, looked at naive arrogantly, and wanted to swallow her alive.


    How could she be Yao Yun?


    How could it be the fat man who used to weigh more than 200 kilograms?


    The fat and ugly fat man who can''t see anywhere in his body?


    She once disliked the body she didn''t want to look directly at, but it has become the existence she is particularly jealous of now?


    How could she be alive? And become a beautiful woman?


    Fortunately, she is still the poor man!


    Lin naive comforted himself and went to naive: "you violated our agreement!"


    Innocence is shocked at this time.


    Unexpectedly, Lin naive knew that she was once Yao Yun.


    Just about to open his mouth, Lin naive winked at Yao Chunfeng: "you can go!"


    "Miss Lin, am I doing well? Then my money... "Yao Chunfeng was very proud.


    I didn''t expect to be able to exchange money with a few casual words.


    Innocent and speechless, he looked at his father and daughter and mourned for Lin naive.


    He did so, but he sold his own daughter for money!


    Can Lin naive not feel it? He glanced at him with boredom: "don''t worry, I''ll call you!"


    She has long been used to it. Since Yao Chunfeng left her and her mother, she knew he was such a person!


    Yao Chunfeng left happily without taking another look at his so-called daughter.


    There were only two people left. Lin Nai''s hatred poured out: "I said, if you dare to appear in front of me again, I won''t make Lin Xi feel better, and let Lin gard get no medical treatment!"


    "Have you ever taken care of my father these years?" Now that you''ve made it clear, you have to calculate with her: "I promised I could go, but only if you take good care of my father and Mommy! Did you do it? My mommy hasn''t been happy all day. My father hasn''t paid his medical expenses for several years and was driven out of the hospital. How dare you ask me why I showed up? "


    "Linxi is unhappy, I can''t help it. I can''t coax it well!" Lin naive also tried to coax her. After all, she had to rely on her, but it seemed that the method was wrong. Lin Xi was always unhappy: "as for Lin Gard, we have no way. The Lin family has no money. Where can we afford to continue to treat him?"


    Naive sneered and looked at the Hermes bag in Lin naive''s hand: "if you remember correctly, you have all colors of this bag!"


    Lin naive unconsciously hid the bag in her hand. Then she thought, why should she question her: "how many of my own bags do you want? It''s you who dare to appear in front of me and specially harm me... I want you to pay the price! Oh, by the way, do you want to know how your mommy has been in recent days? "


    The corners of her mouth stirred up and smiled without any emotion.

 Chapter 237

    "What did you do to her?" Naive is sure that Lin naive should have known her identity before she came back, and suddenly worried about Mommy.


    Lin naive walked forward a few steps and looked at her with pride: "what do you think I can do to her?"


    She found someone to investigate the results. It was Yao Yun. It happened that she met Yao Chunfeng in the hospital.


    At that time, he was lying in the corridor of the hospital. No matter how the nurse kicked him out, he just didn''t go away. He said that the hospital had no money and was obliged to see patients.


    Although she didn''t remember him, the moment she saw him, she felt something different, and the feeling of disgust rose gradually.


    The next second she pulled him to the stairs and directly asked him, "is your name Yao Chunfeng?"


    Yao Chunfeng never knew such a rich lady and nodded nervously.


    Lin naive doesn''t want to face him, but she has to use him to expose innocence and let the young Lord and those around her see what kind of father she has!


    "I can give you the money for your medical treatment, but..."


    Hearing that he had money, Yao Chunfeng smiled and said, "as long as I have money, I can do anything!"


    Lin naive really hated that such people were her relatives: "it''s very simple, as long as you do what I say... Do it! If you love your daughter, you can refuse! "


    Yao Chunfeng was worried when she said this: "this is up to me! My daughter, what is it to get some gossip for her father? I let her die, she has to die! Of course, you are so expensive that she can''t compare with you! "


    Lin Tian really straightened up and directly took out a stack of money and threw it on him. He left without looking back.


    Such a father, she Lin naive can be willing to be his daughter?


    Naive looked at Lin naive and probably guessed what she said.


    Now that she knows her identity, how can Lin naive give up? She has already done it first.


    "If you dare to hurt my mommy and daddy, I won''t let you go!" She grabbed Lin naive''s collar and looked at her angrily.


    Lin Nai hit her hand on the back: "now I has the final say. You should have upset my plan, then of course you have to pay the price! Do you know what happens when you threaten me like this? I''m going to get it back from your mommy and Dad! "


    Naive and angry, he let go of his hand and clenched his teeth tightly: "since I dare to come back, I''m not afraid of you! You try and hurt my mommy again. I will never let you live! "


    "You hit me? I just hurt a few more days. Your mommy is different. If you are impulsive, she may be depressed all her life! " Lin''s innocent face is really hateful.


    Of course naive knew she could. When she said a word, Lin Xi didn''t believe Lin gard.


    She was also sad for five years.


    Go? Innocence won''t go again!


    When she came back this time, she decided to stay and protect her parents.


    "I won''t let you succeed again! I don''t care what you took from me five years ago, but you don''t cherish it after you took it. You haven''t even paid dad''s medical expenses for five years. Do you think I can still listen to you and walk away? "


    "What can you do without going?" Lin naive sneered.


    As long as Lin Xi is in her hand, she will eat it.


    "I will take back everything I lost, including my father and Mommy!" The innocent and firm eyes made Lin naive angry.


    "You have that ability. You wouldn''t have gone obediently five years ago!" Lin naive doesn''t believe that naive really dares to fight her.


    Her face is right here. Will Lin Xi believe the naive nonsense?


    Naive raised her head, gave her a cold look and walked towards the company.


    Now that Lin naive knows her identity, she doesn''t have to worry about being found in the future. She brazenly robbed her Mommy.


    Because I had a long rest, I had a lot of work to do. I was very busy all morning.


    At noon, I saw Lin Xi come out of the office, put down his work and catch up: "President Lin, do you want to have lunch together?"


    Lin Xi still had scruples about her. After all, the last time the company made so much trouble, it had something to do with her, so he said coldly, "I asked my daughter!"


    I can''t imagine how fast Lin naive''s hand is.


    Naive, he raised his lips and smiled warmly: "next time you have time, we''ll eat together!"


    Lin Xi was attracted by her smile, and her frown loosened unconsciously.


    Her smile is so similar to her former baby daughter that it can melt her heart.


    Now Lin naive wouldn''t smile at her like that.


    After watching Lin Xi leave, he simply went back to work. If he wants to make up for it as soon as possible, he must redouble his efforts.


    When she looked up by her stiff neck, it was late. There was no one in the office. It was more than ten o''clock.


    Just as she got up, the door of Linxi''s office opened.


    "President Lin, you just left?" Naive smile.


    In the past, when Lin Xi was in a bad mood, he would make her laugh and show her that it was the best medicine in the world.


    Lin Xi''s heart trembled. Every time I saw her smile, I inexplicably missed my daughter when I was a child.


    "Well, I''m leaving!" Lin Xi replied coldly.


    "Do you want chocolate? I have Godiva from Belgium!" I remember that Lin Xi''s favorite food was Godiva chocolate, so I often bought it and put it, but I never had a chance to give it to her.


    Lin Xi looked up and looked curiously at innocence.


    She remembered that she hadn''t eaten chocolate for five years.


    Lin naive used to buy it for her, but she never bought it for her after Lin gard''s accident five years ago.


    Lin Xi hesitated and wanted to refuse.


    Naive has taken out one and handed it to her: "just eat one. After eating, the mood will become beautiful!"


    He took the chocolate and put it into his mouth. The warm and sweet taste immediately choked Linxi.


    As like as two peas of chocolate, she said, "the chocolate has not changed. Even the same thing she said to her when she was chocolate that year, she loved this smell.


    After not eating for so long, she thought she had forgotten the taste. The moment she entered her mouth, the familiar feeling spread all over her body.


    "Do you like this brand of chocolate, too?" What a coincidence. She likes Godiva, too.


    Naive picked up one and put it in her mouth: "once I went to Belgium and just saw Godiva. Somehow I thought Mommy would like the taste. I often bought it from then on!"


    Sure enough, mommy likes it. Since then, as long as she asks mommy what gift to bring to her abroad, she only says Godiva.


    Lin Xi smiled and looked like his daughter.


    "Haven''t you eaten yet?" Lin Xi thought it was good to have a meal with her, so he sent out an invitation.


    Just as Nai wanted to nod and promise, Lin Nai pushed the door and came in. Without looking at Lin Xi, he walked straight to Lin Nai.

 Chapter 238

    Lin Nai''s delicate face was full of anger. He grabbed Nai''s neck and roared hysterically: "where did you hide my father?"


    It seems that I really care about my father.


    "What happened to your father?" Lin Xi is having a cold war with Lin naive. She doesn''t talk to each other for two days, but after all, she is a mommy. How can she win over the child''s mother?


    Besides, what she said has something to do with lingard, and she can''t help asking.


    Lin naive pointed to naive: "I went to the hospital to see my father today, but the doctor said that I had already been taken out of the hospital!"


    Lin Xi doesn''t understand now. What does this have to do with innocence?


    How did she know lingard?


    "How did your father disappear? What does this have to do with her?" She is anxious. Although she has never seen lingard, she still often asks her daughter how her father is doing recently.


    "Mommy, let me tell you the truth!" Lin naive turned to Lin Xi, as if she had made a great determination. For a long time, she pointed to naive: "she is the fat woman five years ago, the wild seed born by her father outside with other women!"


    Innocent speechless smile.


    Five years ago, she just woke up from a nightmare. Everything hasn''t adapted yet. Now she wants to scare her with that set?


    "Miss Lin, you are so funny!" She is really speechless.


    Now that science and technology are so developed, a lie that can be solved by DNA, does Lin naive still lie?


    Hum!


    She was lifting a stone and hitting herself in the foot.


    Lin Xi''s face turned white. Looking at them, he didn''t know what had happened.


    She absolutely didn''t believe that the innocence in front of her would be lingard''s illegitimate daughter, the fat girl?


    Although she only met in a hurry, she was a nightmare in her memory and never wanted to touch it again.


    Over the years, she also tried not to think about it. It was a nostalgia for her once beautiful life.


    "I''m kidding?" Lin Nai''s confident appearance makes Lin Xi heartache.


    If it''s the illegitimate daughter of lingard right in front of her, isn''t she always dealing with the daughter of her rival?


    Even have a crush on her.


    If so, it would be better to stab yourself in the heart.


    "Isn''t it? You''re obviously lying. You can pull someone and say it''s Lin gard''s illegitimate daughter. I can also say that I''m Lin Zong''s daughter! " Naive did not expect Lin naive to take the original lie to try to knock her down again. That''s impossible!


    Lin Xi also thought it was too fantastic: "really, did you make a mistake?"


    "I''m not mistaken, otherwise how could dad drop disappear?" Lin Zhenyi stood in front of her words: "I went to the hospital and said you took it out!"


    "Yes, I picked it up!" Innocence doesn''t hide. Now that things have come to this stage, she always has to face it.


    Daddy, Mommy, she wants it back.


    Lin Xi looked at innocence in disbelief.


    Why on earth did she approach the Lin family?


    "Mommy..." Nai called softly, which she had been trying to shout for years.


    "Who is your mommy?" Lin Nai was worried and stood in front of Lin Xi: "your father is Lin gard. Yes, but who knows your mommy?"


    In fact, the innocent sound of Mommy touched Lin Xi''s heart, as if he had heard it before.


    "In fact, I''m your..." Nai choked and opened his mouth, but he was directly interrupted by Lin Nai.


    "Mommy, do you remember that on the night of dad''s accident, she was the woman standing at the door of the operating room crying. If it weren''t dad''s own daughter, she would cry so miserable?" Lin Nai made up her mind and put all the blame on Lin gard: "I''ve found someone to check. This is her previous photo, and you''ve seen it!"


    Then he took the picture to Linxi.


    Lin Xi, who took the photo, looked pale and suddenly glared when his lips were broken. "It was you... Ha ha... You didn''t give up and still showed up? You said, "what do you want?"


    Her life, and the family she had always been proud of, were destroyed by her sudden appearance five years ago.


    "Mommy is not..."


    "Your mommy''s voice is so puzzling!" Lin Xi was smiling, but tears had rolled down and bled on her white skin.


    "It''s Lin naive. She wants to frame me. I can''t be Lin gard''s daughter!" Naive to see Mommy sad, just raised the courage to disappear, even if you don''t recognize Mommy, as long as she is happy.


    Lin Nai helped Lin Xi: "since you keep saying no, do you dare to test DNA?"


    Naive: "


    If she said this on her own initiative, she would certainly go, but if it came from Lin naive, the consequences would not be simple.


    But she couldn''t flinch, so she had to take it down: "there''s nothing she doesn''t dare!"


    If she wants to find her father and mother, she has to fight with Lin naive bravely.


    She won''t be lingard''s daughter anyway!


    Lin Xi tends to believe in Lin naive, but seeing that she is not unjustifiable, she feels that she also has credibility.


    We''ll wait until the DNA results come out.


    This is also her depressed heart disease over the years.


    The next day, the three made an appointment to go to lingard''s ward.


    Lin Xi has hatred and missing in his heart.


    After five years, she turned her hatred into a driving force and tried to maintain the Lin family''s industry, but she was not as good as Lin gard.


    Standing in front of the ward, her heart beat very fast.


    For more than five years, she never appeared in the hospital.


    Love him as much as you hate him!


    Naive took the lead in entering, followed by Lin naive. Linxi entered after a long delay.


    Nurse Chen Sanhao simply said hello to naive and walked out of the ward.


    Standing by the bed, Lin Xi''s eyes were red.


    He''s thin!


    Although it was not fat before, it was also strong. At this time, it is skin and bone.


    If she hasn''t seen her for more than five years, she doesn''t miss it. She doesn''t dare to see it. She''s afraid that the resentment at the bottom of her heart will disappear. How can she have the courage to face this difficult life?


    She seemed to remember that when she heard lingard fall from upstairs, her world collapsed.


    She didn''t even dare to think about how she would live.


    Perhaps, God is like this. He thinks you can''t live anymore. An illegitimate daughter emerges and asks her to insist with full hatred that she won''t leave her only daughter.


    Lin Nai didn''t go to see Lin gard either. He stepped forward, pulled out several hairs directly from Lin gard''s head, and stretched out his hand to naive: "pull out your hair yourself!"


    Lin Xi is undoubtedly heartache. Although she hates Lin Gard, her daughter shouldn''t!


    At this time, where is there a trace of affection for her daughter to see her father? There was not even a trace of warmth in her eyes.

 Chapter 239

    Naive reached over her head, pulled out some hair and put it in the bag in Lin naive''s hand: "since it''s DNA testing, we''ll naturally go together in a while. Who knows if you''ll move your hands and feet!"


    Lin naive nodded indifferently: "when the results come out, I see what face you have. Facing my mommy, my father is happy. He even has more daughters to die for him!"


    Even after five years, Lin Xi is still not used to his daughter''s voice.


    Even if lingard is wrong, she should not be a daughter.


    I don''t know where Lin''s courage comes from?


    But the more she looked, the more she felt confident. It must be the result that was not good for her.


    Before the results came out, Linxi didn''t want to ask.


    She kept looking at lingard, and all the good things in the past rose to her heart one after another.


    They respect each other like guests, and they don''t even quarrel. Their daughter is their happy fruit. The whole family envies many others with their harmony.


    This time, she didn''t hate him as much as she imagined. She had inexplicable trust in her heart.


    "Why did you pick him up from A-level hospital? The treatment there is better than here! " Lin Xi blamed his innocence for making claims.


    It is reasonable to say that in such a large hospital, it is impossible to pick people up without the consent of their families.


    "The hospital said that it had defaulted on medical expenses for more than two years. It had been urged several times and was finally kicked out. I... Had no money to pay the expensive medical expenses, so I had to send it to the hospital here. I''m also curious. President Lin, you should not know that you are in arrears with your medical expenses? " Naive knows Lin Xi too well. Even if she is cruel to Lin Gard, her kindness is not allowed to die.


    "What?" Although Lin Xi wondered about the relationship between naivete and Lin Gard, after all, she took people out of the hospital without authorization, what he doesn''t understand now is that he has always given Lin naivete money: "really, what''s the matter?"


    Naive knew it was Lin naive who did it.


    Lin naive didn''t want to be found by Lin Xi that he had embezzled the money, so he picked up his hair and shook it: "Mommy, the most important thing now is to test DNA!"


    Then he took the lead out of the door.


    Naive was afraid that she would do something, so he followed her out.


    How could she not see Lin naive''s anxious look?


    She''s probably going to sit on the DNA.


    After sending her hair, Lin Nai Chen went straight away. She was deeply afraid of being caught by Lin Xi and asked about medical expenses.


    I went straight back to my ward.


    Lin Xi sat by the bed, seemingly nothing, but he was naive to see mommy''s incomparably warm eyes, which he had never seen recently.


    After a long time, Linxi stood up and picked up his mood: "I want to take my husband to the previous hospital. After all, the medical equipment there is complete!"


    Despite her naive identity, she thanked her. After all, she sent Lin gard who was thrown out of the hospital here.


    Otherwise, lingard may have no medical facilities outside and could not live long ago.


    Naive didn''t think there was anything bad. Just wanted to promise, Chen Sanhao suddenly ran in: "I think it''s better for Mr. Lin to stay here all the time!"


    Naive, Lin Xi: "


    Although inexplicable, naive still asked curiously, "why?"


    After all, good treatment can keep Dad alive all the time.


    "Who is this?" Lin Xi saw Chen Sanhao for the first time. I don''t know she took care of Lin gard for five years.


    "She is Mr. Lin''s nurse, Chen Sanhao, who has taken care of him for more than five years." Naive briefly introduced: "this is Mr. Lin''s wife."


    Chen Sanhao''s face suddenly stiffened and his smile disappeared: "have you never seen Mr. Lin''s relatives in five years? What do you mean by running now? "


    She is complaining for lingard. For five years, no one has visited him except innocence. Now she will take him away?


    Lin Xi''s face turned red and he knew it was his own fault.


    "There''s a reason, Aunt Chen. Don''t say that about President Lin!" I know that Chen Sanhao loves Lin gard.


    Chen Sanhao just listened to the naive: "then I can''t blame her, but she can''t take people away! Mr. Lin looks much better in recent days. Who knows if the Feng Shui here is good and suitable for Mr. Lin''s treatment? "


    Listening to Chen Sanhao''s words, Nai stepped forward and looked carefully. It seemed that it was ruddy and a little meat: "don''t say it, it seems to be true! It seems that he is a little fatter than before. If only he could wake up! "


    Lin Xi has never seen Lin gard. Naturally, he doesn''t know his previous situation. Now he is excited to hear the nurse say: "don''t move for the time being, wait and see the situation!"


    After work in the evening, naive went home directly. Before she took off her shoes, Doudou jumped and hugged her first. "Honey, how did you come back?" She has been waiting for her for more than two hours.


    "Work overtime!" Naive took off his shoes and replied, "wait for me?"


    The sweet baby pouted and pulled the corner of Doudou''s clothes: "it''s my mommy!"


    Doudou had to let go of his innocence and let the mother and daughter warm up for a while. Seeing that they were holding on, Doudou took the sweet baby out: "baby, I''m sorry, you go into the house for a while. I have something private to say with your mommy!"


    "If godmother wants to talk about feelings with my mommy, you might as well talk to me!" Sweet baby stroked his jaw solemnly, skillfully and ruthlessly.


    "..." all right!


    Lost to Xiaomeng baby!


    "When there are important emotional problems, godmother must ask you for advice?" Doudou really loved this little guy. He picked him up and whispered before he put it down.


    Sweet baby obediently entered the room.


    "Come on, what''s up?" I sat down and waited for Doudou to say.


    Doudou''s face turned red and leaned his head on his innocent shoulder: "I kissed the old Coyote this afternoon!"


    "And then?"


    Doudou: "


    "What then?"


    "Just kissing?"


    Doudou blushed and spoke for a long time: "what else do you want? How do you respect me? Is a talker in a good mood, baby? "


    "All right, all right! The old Coyote didn''t follow? " For Doudou, in terms of emotion, innocence can really be regarded as an elder.


    "She asked me to go to his house in the evening and said there was a party. I don''t know whether to go or not? Oh, by the way, he said he would invite you! "


    Yin Zimo wants to go further with Doudou?


    Naive got up and walked towards the wardrobe, turned back and said to Doudou, "go, you must go! I''ll accompany you! "


    Although she was tired from work, she threw herself out for Doudou''s happiness.


    An hour later, they walked out of the building. A luxury car had already parked downstairs. When they came out, the driver respectfully opened the door: "Mr. Yin sent me to pick up the two ladies. My name is Nangong Yue!"

 Chapter 240

    They were stunned first.


    This figure, this head, this appearance, this noble spirit, how can it be a driver?


    Nangong Yue is extremely handsome, with charming slender eyelids and sexy thin lips. Even if his nose is carved, it is very and smooth.


    The most conspicuous thing is his long legs, standing beside the famous car, so that people can ignore the famous car and lock their eyes on him.


    "Thank you!" Before they entered the car, they expressed their thanks.


    Nangong Yue''s beautiful jaw became more dazzling because of his smile: "it''s my honor to serve two beauties!"


    After closing the door, he went to the driver''s position and opened the door to enter.


    Each action is not only elegant, but also noble. It doesn''t look like a driver.


    Naive didn''t think much. After all, Yin Zimo is a prince. Such an eye-catching driver said in the past.


    The car drove for a long time, about an hour and a half, and then stopped outside a luxury house. It was only far away from the city that there was a family.


    Naive slightly frowned, some worried.


    She felt that Yin Zimo was too anxious this time, so she showed her identity. I''m afraid Doudou couldn''t accept it.


    "The old Coyote lives here?" Doudou also showed surprise and dared not lift his feet.


    In her impression, Yin Zimo is a migrant worker, but his position is high and his salary is higher. He can''t afford such a luxury house.


    Naive: "


    She didn''t dare to speak rashly. She''d better wait to see Yin Zimo.


    "This guy must rent here to show off!" Doudou is a little angry. If he has no money, he has no money. What''s rich?


    "Two beauties, please!" Nangong Yue had opened the door and made a gesture of invitation.


    Naive unconsciously looked at him and found that his actions were really elegant. Ordinary people couldn''t learn such elegance even if they could learn it for a while and a half.


    "You were invited by Yin Zimo, right?" Although some offense, but naive still asked.


    Nangong Yue''s lips slightly stirred up and smiled in surprise: "of course!"


    Doudou didn''t think much. He took a step first. Naivete had to follow up.


    The moment I entered the mansion, I felt wrong. Didn''t I say there was a party?


    If it''s a party, the whole house shouldn''t be so quiet.


    Looking back in surprise, Nangong Yue behind him had closed the door.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?" Naive had felt something wrong at this time, and took precautions to protect Doudou behind her.


    Nangong Yue smiled and shrugged his shoulders. He crossed the two people and took the lead in the hall: "it''s all coming. Fear won''t help. Please come in!"


    It''s easy to say. It''s not you who are cheated!


    Naive went to the door to wait and see, and followed Nangong Yue in.


    The door is automatically locked and password device. You can''t get out without the owner''s password. Even the windows are thickened and generally can''t be broken.


    "What do you want?" Naively, I didn''t think of my carelessness, which implicated Doudou. I should have mentioned it and called to confirm it before I got on the bus.


    Nangong Yue had already sat on the sofa, with his slender legs straddling, his body moving forward slightly, his arms supporting his lower jaw, and looked at innocence gracefully: "please come and be a guest!"


    "Do you need to cheat to invite someone to be a guest?" Innocent anger.


    "What''s going on?" Doudou was naive and knew that something was wrong, but they were just ordinary people. As for such a big formation to cheat?


    Naively patted her to reassure her: "it''s okay, there''s me!"


    Nangong Yue''s eyes lifted up, the corners of his mouth hooked back, and his jaw showed a perfect arc: "please sit down!"


    Sit your sister!


    In this case, a fool will sit!


    He glanced at the room naively and quickly. It seemed that there was no one else except nangongyue. He was relieved: "what''s the purpose of cheating us here?"


    Doudou''s face was confused: "you look so good. Is it necessary to cheat us? Just recruit a hand. There are a lot of women!"


    Her life has always been mediocre. She was eaten tofu by an old Coyote in the morning and kidnapped in the evening. According to her theory, who tied her is not sick? Want money, no money! So I didn''t care much about the situation at this time.


    Nangong Yue underestimated the two women and was not afraid: "you''ll know what my purpose is when you sit down and wait. Don''t worry, I''m not going to fight you for the time being!"


    Temporarily?


    What he meant, not necessarily when?


    Naive couldn''t put down her guard, but she didn''t want Doudou to be too afraid, so she took her to the sofa opposite nangongyue.


    After all, it''s easier to look at him.


    Cakes had already been arranged on the table. Nangong Yue invited two beauties to taste them first. Seeing that they didn''t eat, he picked up one and ate it.


    The whole picture has nothing to do with kidnapping!


    Nai feels that Nangong Yue is waiting for someone.


    Wait for the young master?


    The little Lord is not in the imperial capital!


    Is it waiting for Yin Zimo?


    Not many people know that Yin Zimo is a prince. They also know that he has an appointment with Doudou tonight. Who will he be?


    Think carefully, his purpose is not himself, but Doudou!


    Naive had to worry about Doudou.


    Before formal contact, someone began to have a bad heart for her. After being known by the outside world, can she still be safe?


    "When are you going to lock us up?" I don''t think it''s a good idea to wait so long.


    "Brother, we are just ordinary people. If you want to kidnap, you tie the wrong person. We have no money!" Doudou doesn''t think it''s the young Lord who makes enemies with others. Come to find the innocent?


    However, most people don''t know the relationship between innocence and the little Lord. They think they are over. Two days ago, the news reported that the little Lord was engaged to the princess of state y. binding the princess is also binding the princess.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want money!" Nangong Yue kept his eyes on Doudou and smiled vaguely.


    Doudou: "


    "Don''t think about color!" Doudou protected his innocence and glared at Nangong Yue: "I tell you, I have the best way to deal with sex wolves!"


    Nangong Yue smiled and was very flirtatious: "you are a little interesting!"


    There was a screeching sound of brakes.


    Nangong Yue smiled more happily and had got up and walked to the gate.


    "Doudou, if you lose one hair, I won''t let you go!" Yin Zimo stood by the door and threatened in a low voice, because there were thin beads of sweat on his anxious forehead.


    Nangong Yue let go of the door and smiled: "I invited her today. Naturally, it''s all right. I don''t know if I lose a lot of hair next time!"


    Yin Zimo quickly stepped in and saw Doudou Enron before he put down his heart: "Doudou, are you okay?"


    Seeing that he was so worried, Doudou felt warm: "it''s all right! But who is he? "


    Yin Zimo didn''t know how to answer. When he saw that he was embarrassed, he took Doudou and looked at Nangong Yue: "can we go now?"


    "Of course not!" Nangong Yue sneered and sat back on the sofa: "I wasted so much effort to get them here. How can I let them go so easily? But it''s a pity that you are not only smart but also so beautiful! "

 Chapter 241

    The emergence of Yin Zimo undoubtedly brought hope to Nangong Yue.


    He finally waited for this opportunity. How could he let people go easily?


    Although this chick is smart and has a good heart, he won''t be soft hearted.


    Even if you can''t kill Yin Zimo today, it''s better to let him mess up.


    Innocence doesn''t know what hatred they have, but this hatred should be not shallow, even related to life!


    She suddenly smiled brightly, with bright eyes: "do you think you can deal with the three of us? It''s too belittling of our women! "


    Nangong Yue smiled back at her and said, "since I can get you here, everything is ready!"


    His words fell, and a crowd of people poured out from the underground stairs. The quiet hall suddenly became noisy and surrounded several people.


    "Shit, what''s the situation?" Doudou was not afraid, but his passion was hit out.


    Although she usually lives an ordinary life, her skill is still good.


    Nai and Doudou are classmates, but they are not familiar with each other all the time. Occasionally, they met each other in a taekwondo class. They once saved a robbed woman together. Since then, the relationship has improved by leaps and bounds.


    Since Yin Zimo dared to come, he was not afraid of him: "we solve our men''s affairs ourselves. Is it necessary to involve women?"


    "Don''t you know me yet? They never stay alive. Today they follow me blindly, so they should know the consequences! " Nangong Yue''s words were cruel, and his sharp eyes fell on the two beauties: "however, I think it''s a pity that they died like this!"


    "It''s a pity that your sister looks like we''re going to die. Bah!" Doudou didn''t find out the situation and thought it was revenge, but it was because Yin Zimo offended someone and beat him up.


    "Doudou!" Yin Zimo pushed Doudou back to naive: "you women still don''t ask about men!"


    Hey, male chauvinism, isn''t it?


    Doudou just wanted to say something. He was pulled by Innocence and whispered, "Doudou, they are not good friends. You must be careful later!"


    Innocence is ready.


    She will not be easily knocked down, and no one is allowed to hurt Doudou.


    "A woman who protects herself so much? Master Yin, are you sincere? " Nangong Yue''s eyes are bright. It''s much easier to deal with Yin Zimo in the future.


    He can''t find him everywhere these years. Unexpectedly, he went to DIDU to be the manager of a broken company for the sake of this little woman?


    If he was not seen at the Royal Engagement banquet of state m, I don''t know when to find him.


    Doudou''s heart is rippling. His face is red. He looks at Yin Zimo''s back and thinks of the hot kiss between them in his office in the afternoon.


    At that time, she sorted out the documents and lazily entered his office. In his absence, she sat on his comfortable sofa and waited for him, and fell asleep unconsciously.


    In her sleep, she was awakened by a feeling of suffocation and saw Yin Zimo''s enlarged face.


    I don''t know if it''s a brain cramp. She didn''t resist. Instead, she chased him enthusiastically for a while.


    When she woke up, he held her in his arms, rubbed her cheeks and asked, "Doudou, do you want to associate with me?"


    "Doudou, Doudou..." naively called for two times, and Doudou came back: "wait, let you run, don''t worry about anything, just run, you know?"


    Seeing that Doudou hasn''t slowed down yet, she said it again naively in exchange for her nod.


    Yin Zimo and Nangong Yue have already fought.


    Nangong Yue is a gentleman. Don''t do it first.


    His gratitude and resentment must be solved by himself.


    The two are equal, and I don''t know who wins or loses for a while and a half.


    At this time, naive saw someone open the door and wanted to let in the ambush outside.


    She seized the opportunity and ran to the door with Doudou.


    The man who came up for containment was put down by her and easily rushed out of the password lock door.


    Outside, innocence is no longer so worried.


    She also believes that Yin Zimo will not be caught easily.


    Sure enough, after a while, Yin Zimo also rushed out of the door and kicked away the people around naive and Doudou before asking, "are you okay?"


    Doudou kicked one with his feet and calmly replied, "it''s all right!"


    Ya, who are these people?


    Why are they so fierce?


    Nangong Yue, who chased out, admiringly held out his thumb to naivete and Doudou: "I didn''t expect you two women to be so powerful? But what should we do? I''m not going to let anyone go today! "


    Seeing that he has prepared so many people, naive also knows that he is cruel today.


    "You have the ability to catch us!" Naively speaking, he winked at Doudou, and they rushed towards the only road together.


    Yin Zimo followed them behind the hall.


    He received a call from Nangong Yue, saying that Doudou was in his hand and asked him to come alone.


    He really came alone. Since Nangong Yue could find Doudou, it proved that he had his own whereabouts. He was afraid that it would be bad for Doudou if he found someone.


    Although the three were powerful, there were too many people on the other side. They knocked down a few and then added more. They couldn''t finish playing anyway.


    "How''s it going? Still struggling? " Nangong Yue fortunately sat aside and looked at the three people panting: "see how long you can last?"


    He knew Yin Zimo''s ability, so he prepared a lot of thugs.


    Seeing that it was really difficult to rush out, Yin Zimo loosened his hands and raised them over his head: "why do you involve a woman in my gratitude and resentment? You let them go and I''ll let you do it! "


    "No!" Doudou protects Yin Zimo from people.


    "With your words, I am willing to die now!" Yin Zimo smiled and smiled calmly.


    Before he dies, he can feel Doudou''s care. What else can he ask for?


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help applauding and smiled, "OK, OK! I should have let you go because of your deep friendship, but it''s a pity... I have a heart of stone. I can''t see your good and your love! The more you are like this, the more I want you to die! "


    His smile was so innocent that he couldn''t help getting goose bumps all over. Where was he laughing? He was obviously full of resentment. He wanted to kill them immediately.


    "Then you say, how can you let them go?" Yin Zimo is angry. Doudou and innocence are innocent.


    Nangong Yue stood up, glanced at Yin Zimo coldly and fell on Doudou: "isn''t it good for you to have two beauties buried with you before you die?"


    Does he have to involve Doudou?


    Yin Zimo smiled coldly. His warm eyes became cold and fierce: "I want to see what you can do to hurt my Doudou!"


    Then he took out a short dagger from his waist, held it in his hand and opened his posture.

 Chapter 242

    He didn''t want to hurt people, so Yin Zimo played very passively. Now he touches the danger of Doudou. He can''t be softhearted anymore.


    "You''re hurting people for your beans, aren''t you?" Nangong Yue is waiting for this time.


    He just wants to force him to draw a knife.


    Nangong Yue wanted to stab his chest with his dagger.


    He moved his body, pulled away the crowd, went in and fought against Yin Zimo: "since you are finally willing to take out the knife, today is your time of death, that''s right!" He looked at the two women: "ladies, I blame you for your bad luck. In fact, I really don''t want you to die!"


    That''s what he said, but his actions didn''t give up at all. At the same time, his hand had grabbed at the innocence closer.


    Naive had already been on guard. He took Doudou back two steps and said coldly, "we''re looking forward to your death!"


    Nangong Yue lost his grip and was embarrassed: "little girl, you really don''t know what to do! Do you know how miserable it will be when you escape? "


    "I''ll see who dares to touch her today?" Before people arrive, the voice comes first.


    Nangong Yue unconsciously stopped his movements.


    Naive was stunned and hurriedly looked in the direction of the sound. The little master put his hands in his trouser pocket and walked slowly. On his peerless face, he was arrogant.


    Even though she had seen it countless times, she was still amazed.


    The innocent heart beat slowly for half a beat, and the corners of the mouth involuntarily stirred up.


    It''s only two days since I saw him. It seems that I''ve been separated for a long time. The feeling of missing him emerged at the moment of seeing him.


    "Why are you here?" Seeing him, he naively and consciously put down all his precautions, as if the sky would not collapse with him.


    Bowen stood in the distance and did not approach.


    The most shocking thing is Nangong Yue.


    He never thought that the little Lord would appear at such an important moment.


    He frowned, looked curiously at the innocence, and began to guess the relationship between the two.


    The little Lord has just announced his engagement to Yan Mengshu to the outside world, but when he saw the innocence, he showed his deep love without a trace of hidden expression.


    The little Lord is like a natural king. When he comes to the place, the crowd will automatically separate and make way.


    Walking to naive, he pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly: "don''t listen to advice. Did I tell you not to go with strangers?"


    Looking at him in surprise, I couldn''t hide my joy: "I thought he was Yin Zimo''s man. I was careless! But you still have something to do. Why did you come back? "


    The little Lord kissed her on the top of her head: "I miss you. I heard you were cheated when I got off the plane!" Then he looked sharply at Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yuemei''s heart beat several times, and the corners of his mouth slowly stirred up, and his eyes lit up with excitement.


    What a surprise!


    He saw the cold and heartless little Lord talking to a woman?


    He laughed in disregard of the image, arched his hand and said, "since the young Lord wants people himself, I naturally have no reason not to give face!"


    The attitude before and after this is also very different!


    Innocence can feel that he doesn''t really want to let people go. He must have some purpose.


    Yin Zimo has taken back the short dagger: "Nangong Yue, you can come to me at any time, but if you dare to move Doudou again, I won''t easily spare you!"


    Nangong Yue''s pretty eyelids narrowed slightly, and his hatred poured down: "are you my gratitude and resentment? It should be said that it is your resentment with my sister! "


    Although Doudou is usually nervous, she still takes this sentence to heart.


    Hold your hands and look at them.


    Yin Zimo looked at Nangong Yue frankly without any guilt: "that''s what you said! I, Yin Zimo, dare to stand up and say wherever I go. I deserve to be honest with anyone! "


    Then he took Doudou''s hand.


    Although Doudou always said that he was lusty, she often believed in him at the critical moment. Just like at the moment, her hands were tight and expressed her trust in him with actions.


    What Nangong Yue hates most is Yin Zimo. He obviously made a mistake and showed great righteousness in front of the people, as if he were a small bellied man: "how dare you say that when you get to my sister''s grave?"


    "Why not?" Yin Zimo was cold.


    For nearly ten years, Nangong Yue saw him and said he would avenge his sister. His sister had only a one-sided relationship with him. He didn''t even remember her appearance. How could he hurt her?


    Nangong Yue angrily shook his arm: "you don''t count! I will avenge my sister and you! " He finally looked at the little Lord.


    Naive: "......" are these people''s enemies going to be a pot of porridge?


    The young Lord hugged naivete with disapproval: "Hmm!" A cry.


    He doesn''t care how many enemies there are, and he doesn''t care about one more.


    As long as you don''t touch innocence, he will accompany you as much as you come.


    "Although I don''t mind many enemies like you, my ugly words are in front. It doesn''t matter how you deal with me. If you hurt a hair of my baby, then things will not be so simple after that!" The little Lord left a word and took his naive hand to the blog.


    He spoke softly, but everyone could hear the weight of his words.


    Nangong Yue watched several people disappear, smiled coldly and said to himself, "it seems that I need a big plan and someone else!"


    Innocence was brought to the manor by the young Lord.


    She was taken directly to the bedroom.


    The young master pressed her onto the sofa and stretched out his hand and pulled down her clothes.


    He was so surprised that he put his hands on his chest, stared at him shyly and angrily and shouted, "what do you want to do?"


    Without anything on her body, she felt not only cold, but also ashamed. If she didn''t pretend to be angry, she couldn''t face him.


    The little Lord didn''t answer. He stretched out his hand again and pulled down his pants.


    I''m not calm now. I don''t know what to do when I''m wearing a small inside?


    "You, what do you want to do?" The voice is much softer than before, and unconsciously reveals an ambiguous atmosphere.


    The little Lord still didn''t speak. He pulled her up from top to bottom, checked her, angrily pointed to the innocent wound and said, "so many places have been hurt. Does Nangong Yue want to live?"


    Naive: "


    Look where you hurt, there''s no need to pick your clothes directly. Hey!


    Your action is so imaginative!


    "Young master, you scared me to death!" Naive picked up her clothes and put them on her: "I thought you wanted..."


    "What do you think I want?" The little Lord smiled and pulled her hand. The clothes on her hand came into his hand and threw them back: "I like to see you naked!"


    Naive: "


    You, you deliberately don''t let me feel better!


    She angrily punched him on the shoulder: "Why are you so rogue!" When you finish, you have to run to pick up clothes.


    The little Lord was not willing to let her go. Seeing her running away shyly, he took a big step, picked it up and walked to the bedside: "I want to punish you for being disobedient. Follow the stranger! I''ll let you know the consequences of disobedience today! "

 Chapter 243

    Your sister!


    Sleep if you want. Where do you get so many excuses? Hey!


    The innocent backhand hooked his neck, and the spring heart rippled on his white face: "don''t take a bath first?"


    She didn''t remember when to start. She was used to his ambiguity and responded to him.


    The little Lord gently stroked her cheek, opened her smile and looked at her carefully.


    Even so, he still felt that he didn''t see enough.


    "I''ll wash it with you!"


    Naive blushed: "who wants to wash with you? Not ashamed! "


    The little Lord''s face leaned in and held her pink lips. Her smooth tongue pried open her shell teeth and searched for her soft and sweet tongue.


    The innocent hand naturally stroked his strong back and responded.


    The little Lord''s hand gently stroked her flat belly, fell on her smooth hip and lifted her slowly.


    Spring night is always short. They hug each other and wake up. It''s daybreak.


    After stretching his waist, he kissed him on his lips: "good morning, young master!"


    The little Lord closed his eyes and took her into his arms. A happy smile bloomed: "good morning, baby!"


    Naive and little Lord separated and entered the company respectively.


    Not long after she sat in her seat, she felt that someone had been looking at her. When she looked up, she couldn''t help frowning.


    Stuart Rhine sat in her former position and saw naive saw herself. She got up and walked proudly to naive: "how''s it going? Did I say I would come back? Do you think you can get rid of me? I''m covered by Miss Lin. can you drive me out if you want? "


    Naive cold face did not speak.


    It''s superfluous to say anything to someone like her.


    Stuart Rhine approached naivete and sat on her desk. "I read the report that the young Lord is engaged to the princess of country y. I said, how can a man like you deserve such a noble man?"


    Naive pushed forward with a clip, Stuart Rhine had to stand up in pain.


    "What''s it like to be dumped after being played enough by a man?" Stuart Rhine almost laughed and said, "do you think you can be proud to the end? Haven''t you been dumped by a man? Oh, by the way, I tell you, I''ve been with Mr. Jing. Don''t envy him! "


    Envy you a ball!


    He smiled innocently and silently, got up and clapped his hands. Stuart Rhine thought she was going to hit her, covered his face and squatted down.


    Hum!


    Naive sneered, stopped talking to her and walked to Lisa''s office.


    Stuart, who stood up, was so angry that he wanted to attack innocence and make her feel inferior. Why is it so difficult?


    Stuart Lane''s provocative picture Lisa sat in the office and saw it through the glass window: "President Lin said that Miss Lin cried and said she was going to stay. There was no way to be young, but she had to stay! You just treat her as a stranger. When you arrange your work in the future, I will try to avoid her! "


    Nai Nai had guessed that Lin Nai Nai had found Stuart lane. It must be Lin Nai Nai who framed her last time: "it doesn''t matter, Lisa! I didn''t come to you for her, but for the theme of next season. I want to discuss it with you... "


    About an hour later, I left Lisa''s office.


    But as soon as he came out, he saw the elevator door open and Yao Chunfeng came out.


    Naive frown.


    Yao Chunfeng walked straight towards innocence, raised his voice and shouted, "daughter, dad has come to see you!"


    At this time, he changed into a sloppy dress, as if he hadn''t taken a bath for several days, and his whole body still exuded a stench.


    Before naivety could react, Stuart Rhine ran up and said, "uncle, are you naivety''s father?"


    Yao Chunfeng nodded and bowed like an honest man: "ah, I''m her father! I haven''t seen her for a long time. I miss her. Come and see her! "


    He deliberately covered his stomach as if he hadn''t eaten for a few days. Xingzi looked at innocence lovingly, just like a real loving father.


    "How can I hear that innocence is an orphan without parents? Innocent... "Situ Rhine knew Yao Chunfeng was coming, and his lines were ready:" are you hiding the truth because your father is a poor man and afraid of being known? It''s wrong of you to do this. No matter how bad your parents are, you can''t do this! "


    "Don''t blame her. A countryman like me doesn''t deserve such an excellent daughter!" It''s OK that Yao Chunfeng doesn''t help naive to speak. His sentence is like putting naive to death.


    People puffed their noses and looked at innocence in disgust.


    "Don''t say that. Parents all over the world love their children. She is promising, which is also your credit!" Stuart Rhine raised his lips and looked at innocence.


    See how she gets away today?


    "She''s promising. I haven''t been in touch for a long time. I know I''m ashamed of her and I shouldn''t disturb her life!"


    The lines of the two are right. I''ll give you one sentence.


    Naive did not say a word, biting his lips and watching.


    What can she say? Who knows she''s not his real daughter?


    Regardless of whether she is his daughter or not, after changing her body, she sends him living expenses every month, and she doesn''t owe him anything.


    The little Lord and Bowen stood at the door and saw the end from the beginning.


    I don''t know who knocked on the door of the office just now. I came out and just saw this scene.


    "Since I don''t deserve such an excellent daughter, I know I shouldn''t bother. Do you still show up?" Bowen came up and separated Yao Chunfeng from innocence: "do you know that breaking into the office will go to jail?"


    Hearing that Yao Chunfeng was going to jail, he was so frightened that his face turned blue and shook his head: "I just came to see my daughter, not breaking in. Please say a word for me!"


    Naive had already seen the young Lord and knew that he couldn''t hide it. She pursed her lips and sneered for a long time: "you said everything. What do you want me to say? Who came to you? "


    Then he turned coldly and walked away.


    Her steps looked steady, but the bottom of her heart was sad after all.


    I really don''t want the little Lord to see Yao Chunfeng. Although he is not a real father, he feels ashamed to think that he knows she has such a relative. The arrogance shown in front of him disappears at this moment.


    Seeing that innocence had left, Yao Chunfeng also vowed to pick up the phone and call the police. He was so frightened that he quickly caught Stuart Rhine: "you want to help me, but I came in at your command!"


    Stuart Rhine: "


    She was anxious and got rid of Yao Chunfeng. She was no longer as kind as before: "what''s none of my business?"


    Yao Chunfeng saw Stuart Rhine turning away and hurriedly grabbed her: "if you don''t help me, the rich Miss Lin will always help me. Call her quickly and I''ll tell you, if I go to jail, you won''t feel better!"


    Stuart Lane wanted to go up and scratch him: "don''t talk nonsense. What''s the matter with Miss Lin and me?"

 Chapter 244

    Situ Rhine was obviously guilty and ran away quickly without Yao Chunfeng.


    People: "


    They turned around and returned to their seats. The last time Stuart Rhine framed innocence, it happened again!


    Bowen called the guard, threw Yao Chunfeng out of the company, and told him not to let him in in in the future.


    When I entered the tea room, my hands were cold and trembling.


    She doesn''t know what the young Lord will think of herself. Maybe she won''t like her in the future when she sees that she has such a father?


    She turned her back to the door and didn''t notice anyone coming in.


    After entering, the little Lord hugged her in his arms from behind: "baby, don''t be sad secretly! No matter what happens in the future, there will still be me! "


    His voice was small and gentle, which was said in her ear.


    Naive suddenly choked and turned around and hugged him.


    "Whoever he is, it has nothing to do with you! I won''t change you because of him! " The young Lord saw through her.


    Naturally superior people are generally difficult to understand the inferiority of others, but the little Lord did feel it and naively saw the sincerity in his eyes.


    "I told you, do you remember the exchange of bodies between me and others?" Since she can''t hide it and wants to find her father and mother, she must first confess to the young Lord.


    The little Lord nodded: "remember!"


    "He is Yao Yun''s father. I heard that when Yao Yun was very young, Yao Chunfeng left her and her mother and never fulfilled the responsibility of a father! The house I lived in was demolished five years ago. I changed my name and didn''t want anyone to find it, but I decided to support him. No matter how bad he was, he was also Yao Yun''s father, so I sent him living expenses anonymously every month. Unexpectedly, he found me not long ago... "I briefly described in detail the process of meeting Yao Chunfeng:" I don''t know why he did this, After all, in his opinion, I''m still his daughter. Why did he hurt his daughter? I really don''t understand! My father and mother would never do this! "


    The young master frowned and asked suddenly after a long time, "are your biological parents Lin gard and Lin Xi?"


    It makes sense. Five years ago, she heard about Lin gard''s extreme behavior after falling downstairs, and that after he was kicked out of the hospital, she didn''t hesitate to pay for a nursing home for him. She was always very gentle to Lin Xi.


    At first, he had some doubts about his naive words and felt that it was impossible, but he couldn''t help believing her. Now he completely believed her.


    Naive nodded: "yes! But my father and mother can''t recognize me! " Thinking of this, her eyes showed sadness: "now Dad is still in a coma. I''m more worried about Mommy. I''m afraid she''ll be hurt!"


    With Lin''s naive character, I don''t know what can happen to make Lin Xi sad.


    "Anyway, there''s me! No one can hurt you as long as I''m here! " The little Lord thinks things are not simple.


    When Lin naive could throw her own body on his bed, she should know the consequences. She must have made a careful plan after careful consideration, otherwise it would be difficult for ordinary people to get close to him.


    In fact, when you think about the results, he was crazy and wanted to kill naive? Maybe she knew she had to change her body, so she would risk throwing her body into his room, so that after he was asleep, she would kill her in a rage? Fortunately, I was naive and smart at that time, so I escaped!


    Since Lin naive can ruthlessly drive the innocence after exchanging bodies out of her world, she can do more vicious things, such as... Lin gard falling from a building?


    I really underestimated that woman!


    Naive hugged the little Lord: "as long as you are by my side, I can handle everything else! Thank you! "


    Such a hug is what she needs most now!


    The young master naively took him out of the company and wanted to have lunch in a nearby restaurant. Unexpectedly, Yao Chunfeng didn''t give up waiting at the gate.


    Even if he is clumsy, he can see that the young master is very valuable. If he can come out with innocence, the relationship between them should be not simple. He walked forward with a smile and blocked the way: "if you want to soak my daughter, you have to ask me whether I agree or not!"


    Naive: "


    Is this what a father can say in front of his daughter?


    "It''s none of your business for him to soak me?" Naive doesn''t want to have anything to do with him anymore. While it''s clear now, the province is endless.


    "I''m your father. Of course you have to give dowry money!"


    "Can I afford it for you?" The little Lord raised his lips and smiled coldly.


    Yao Chunfeng was surprised, but how could he afford to be rich?


    "My daughter''s ex boyfriend is the prince of M. just think about it. How much will she be worth?" Yao Chunfeng shamelessly praised his daughter and wanted to exchange more interests.


    Naive: "


    This is really selling my daughter!


    The little Lord''s cold eyes stirred up: "the one you said seems to be Ben Shao!"


    Yao Chunfeng was not afraid. He seemed to see a lot of money and immediately turned into a dog leg: "there are eyes who don''t know Mount Tai! Are you the golden owner? Then my daughter sells... To be your girlfriend. I agree 100 percent! "


    He said half of the word "sell", who wouldn''t hear the same.


    "Now I know she has a father like you. I want to return it!" The little Lord narrowed his eyes and seemed to be calculating the price: "she spent a lot before. Just when you were there, give me back what she owed me with interest, and I won''t care!"


    Yao Chunfeng is stupid.


    I can''t see whether the little Lord is true or false: "don''t laugh! You are so rich... "


    "Hum... Yao Chunfeng, get out! I really don''t have a father like you. Go to my household register and check it to see if there is you? " I don''t want to see him again.


    The young Lord wanted to help her vent his anger. Seeing that she was angry, the blog came over: "don''t let him appear in front of us in this life!"


    With that, he got on the car around his innocent waist.


    Before Yao Chunfeng understood it, the bloggers had restrained him: "blackmail our boss, enough for you to spend your life in prison!"


    "I''m not blackmailing. I''m just talking about getting dowry money for my daughter!" Yao Chunfeng was frightened. Seeing the blog, he didn''t intend to let himself go. He almost knelt down and said, "just spare me this time. I won''t dare again!"


    "Our boss said that he would never let you appear in front of Miss naive again in his life, so you know, either go to jail for a lifetime or die!" What the blog says is cold, just like a person without feelings.


    Yao Chunfeng looked back in panic and shouted, "Miss Lin, you want to help me, but I listened to your orders and did what you said! Miss Lin...... "


    Until Yao Chunfeng was put on the bus, Lin naive hid aside and didn''t come out. He was gnashing his teeth.


    You can''t do such a small thing well and want her to save him?


    The young Lord is clearly engaged to the princess of state y. how can he protect innocence?


    She hates her teeth!


    Since the little Lord doesn''t eat this set, she has to exercise the second plan.

 Chapter 245

    In the evening, naive made an appointment to have dinner in a high-end restaurant at seven o''clock.


    It was still early when she arrived with sweet baby, so she opened the fairy tale book and read it to her daughter.


    After a while, she saw sun Yuhang coming towards her, with a proud smile on her face, as if she was going to eat her.


    As soon as sun Yuhang walked into the restaurant, he saw a big and a small two people talking and laughing harmoniously at the book. He immediately raised the idea of insulting. He walked over and stood at the naive table. His eyes fell on sweetbaby: "this can''t be your little mop that doesn''t know who daddy is?"


    He read the report and knew that the young Lord was engaged to someone else.


    So naive, now he is alone and there is no less Lord to cover, so he doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    It''s too easy to crush her now!


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he covered sweet baby''s ears in time.


    Sweet baby didn''t know what had happened. He stared at his own Mommy with dark black eyes: "Mommy, what''s the matter? You sweet baby can''t hear anything! "


    Naive let go of her and pinched her cute face: "baby, mommy has guests. Can you sit here and wait for Mommy?"


    "You''ve done everything. Are you still afraid of her listening?" Sun Yuhang''s face was slightly vicious: "in fact, I know you''re finished with the young Lord. Now he''s going to marry another woman. Don''t you! I can give you a chance. If I''m happy, maybe I''ll be soft hearted and support you! "


    Sweet baby''s cheeks puffed up and glared at Sun Yuhang.


    Naively pinched his daughter''s fleshy face: "did Mommy tell you that you can''t see the same as a fool?"


    Sweet baby chuckled and nodded, "Mommy, baby knows!"


    Sun Yuhang had come to humiliate them, but now he was humiliated by them and was mad: "you owe it!"


    "Mommy, although it''s wrong to fight, I think it''s necessary to teach this bad uncle a lesson!" Sweet baby looked at Sun Yuhang with a serious smile on his face.


    Sun Yuhang didn''t expect that such a small thing could kill people. He came forward angrily and wanted to teach her a lesson.


    She was not afraid at all. Don''t cry. She didn''t hide and looked directly at him.


    His hand reached the sweet baby''s table. Before touching her, he was taken a step by him, grabbed his outstretched hand, reversed it for half a circle, and kicked his foot under his crotch.


    This foot didn''t use much strength. Sun Yuhang, who was in pain, covered his crotch with his hands and howled loudly.


    "You can''t touch anyone, you can''t touch my daughter!" Naive sat back in his seat and looked at sweet baby with regret: "Mommy knows it''s wrong and shouldn''t fight, but some people just don''t deserve to be beaten."


    Sun Yuhang was angry, but he couldn''t beat her again. He was covering his crotch. I don''t know what to do. Lin naive ran over and helped him: "are you okay?"


    "Go away!" Sun Yuhang angrily pushed her away.


    If I hadn''t asked her to meet here, I wouldn''t have been humiliated.


    What do you say? You have a good plan. You must tell him?


    Although the credibility is not high, his grandfather abolished his rights after he learned about his last acquisition of Lin. now he just wants to find a chance to do it once again so that grandpa can trust himself again and get the power of the sun family. I came here reluctantly. Who ever thought I would encounter such bad luck?


    Being denounced by sun Yuhang, Lin naive looked maliciously at naive: "you won''t be next to the little Lord and become his lover? He''s engaged and has a fiancee. It''s immoral of you! "


    The people in the restaurant are all high-class people. What they hate most is Xiao San, especially the ladies. They can''t wait to tear their hands off their innocence.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Sweet baby jumped out of the seat, ran to Lin naive''s leg and pushed her hard: "you''re a bad man!"


    Lin Nai kicked her long leg forward in disgust. Sweet baby fell back a few steps and fell to the ground. A pair of dark black eyes stared at her reluctantly.


    Naive almost jumped over the table while Lin naive kicked her legs, jumped directly to sweet baby and helped her up.


    "Mommy, I''m fine!" Sweet baby''s tears swirled in his eyes and didn''t flow.


    Naive angry.


    She got up slowly. Her cold eyes looked like a sharp knife and looked at Lin naive.


    Lin Nai stepped back uneasily. She was afraid, very afraid!


    She knows that her naive ability has beaten her black and blue. She not only has no ability to fight back, but also has no ability to protect herself.


    "You, what do you want?" She stepped back a few steps and fortunately hid behind Sun Yuhang: "I tell you, there are so many people here... You can''t be rude to me!"


    Sun Yuhang also saw that naive''s eyes were angry at this time, so he threw Lin naive forward to avoid suffering.


    Lin naive: "


    "Don''t come here..." she was worried.


    Innocence took a step forward, and her face was still full of hostility.


    Lin Zhenzhen and sun Yuhang retreated at the same time.


    "Mommy, forget it, I don''t hurt!" Sweet baby was really angry when she saw mommy and hurriedly hugged her leg: "we don''t have the same experience as fools, you told me!"


    Naive rubbed it on the top of sweet baby''s head, and didn''t intend to let them go.


    Frame her, frame her, whatever!


    But it''s so easy to touch sweet baby?


    With sharp eyes, she saw the waiter coming with the manager and the security guard, quickly came forward, punched Lin naive on the jaw and knocked her to the ground.


    Sun Yuhang hid quickly and had hidden out of her reach.


    Naive squatted down, picked up Lin naive and punched her face again. She punched her delicate little face.


    When the security guard came up to stop, Lin naive''s face seemed to become a pig''s head.


    Seeing that the VIP was beaten without appearance, the manager ordered someone to open his innocence, angrily pointed to her and scolded: "everyone is civilized. What can''t you solve in a civilized way? Do you have to learn from a barbarian to beat Miss Lin into the whole appearance? I tell you, this matter will be investigated and the responsibility will be borne by yourself. It has nothing to do with our restaurant! "


    The waiter pulled the manager and whispered, "she''s Gu Shao''s guest!"


    Manager: "..."


    Why didn''t you say it earlier?


    But... Although Gu Shao is a platinum member, Miss Lin is also a distinguished guest. He can''t afford to offend anyone!


    "No matter whose guest it is, it''s her fault to hit someone!" Already, he can''t help it.


    Should Gu Shao always be reasonable?


    Facts have proved that Gu Shao is reasonable, but he doesn''t!


    When the little Lord entered, he only saw that sweet baby was very frightened and didn''t dare to let go of his innocent legs. He was deeply afraid that Mommy would be taken away. His small appearance touched his heart and his anger rose with him.


    "Did you scare my baby?" He slowly looked at the manager. The cold voice made the latter''s legs soft.

 Chapter 246

    The manager was not familiar with the young master, but he was noble all over. At first glance, he was either rich or expensive. He was scared to death: "I didn''t scare anyone. I just talk about things!"


    The little Lord''s eyes looked at the manager dangerously, with absolute dignity: "talk about the matter?"


    "Yes!" The manager thought he was reasonable, so he pointed to innocence and said, "she beat Miss Lin, we just came up to stop it!"


    "Did you stop her beating?" The little Lord''s eyes became more dangerous. The strange questions made the manager feel that she was in purgatory, as if they had committed a heinous crime to stop her beating.


    He quickly nodded: "it''s always wrong to hit people!"


    "Hum!" The young master smiled.


    Manager: "..."


    His smile was not as good as not laughing, which surprised him in a cold sweat!


    The waiters hid far away, and even the onlookers returned to their seats.


    Everyone can see that the Lord is an absolute dictator.


    Sun Yuhang had already run away. No matter why the little Lord appeared, he didn''t dare to stay as long as he appeared.


    Lin naive uttered two words, and was stared back by the young master: "scared my little baby, dare you utter a word?"


    Manager: "..."


    He was afraid to say anything.


    "What happened?" When Gu Shao entered the restaurant, he felt that the atmosphere was wrong.


    He couldn''t help shivering when a cool wind blew.


    What kind of evil pen has offended the young Lord again? Hey!


    Can it be done?


    He quickly came over and saw that people were hiding. He knew that things were making a lot of trouble.


    "Gu Shao, you''re here!" Seeing that Gu Shao came, the manager thought everything was all right and hurriedly smiled: "that''s right! The young lady beat Miss Lin somehow and beat her like this. What do you say about this? "


    His meaning is very clear. She is your guest. It''s Miss Lin. you''ll take care of it.


    Hemp egg!


    It can''t be solved. Push it on him?


    Gu Shao hates that he came in early and was right at the muzzle of the gun.


    He secretly glanced at the little Lord and couldn''t help shaking. Who doesn''t agree with him now? The consequences must be not fun!


    He really doesn''t want to carry the pot. Hey!


    "Do you mean to say that our family played lightly, and then make up a few times?"


    Manager: "..."


    What does he mean? I''m afraid miss Lin will be sent directly to the crematorium.


    He looked uneasily at Lin naive, deeply afraid that she really misunderstood him.


    "Gu Shao, this lady is your guest. The Lin family will investigate it..."


    Crafty!


    Gu Shaobai glanced at him.


    "Ben, I don''t care how she hurt?" The little Lord''s voice was cold and arrogant, and he picked up the sweet baby: "I''m investigating who scared my little baby?"


    Shouldn''t be him?


    The manager looked around uneasily. There was no one at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He hurriedly smiled: "dear guests, children, adults are always frightened by noise!"


    The little Lord gently patted sweet baby on the back to reassure her.


    As expected, the little thing gradually felt at ease and held his neck with both hands.


    The incomparably gentle little Lord raised his eyes. At the moment, his smile disappeared, and his fierce eyes looked at Gu Shao.


    Gu Shao: "


    What''s his business? Hey!


    "I see!" How clever Gu Shao was. A phone call said, "I bought the restaurant on the mall in two minutes!"


    Manager: "..."


    Still in ignorance.


    The little Lord''s face finally recovered. He took the innocent hand and asked, "are you tired?"


    Everyone sighed.


    It''s too spoiled, wife protector! Don''t even ask why you hit people. Ask if you''re tired first?


    "Tired!" Naive naturally accepted the spoiling, sat on the seat and looked at Lin naive, who was choking on the ground: "don''t say I didn''t warn you. From today on, I''ll see you hit you once, and there will be no accident!"


    The moment sweet baby was kicked to the ground, her blood was boiling.


    She not only wants to find her father and mother, but also to drive her to the bottom of the valley, so that she will never turn over!


    The manager wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    It''s the Lord''s beloved wife. It''s a dog day. It''s shot at the muzzle!


    Five minutes later, Bowen quickly came in with a stack of documents and handed the contract to Gu Shao: "things are done. Remember you owe me a meal!"


    Gu Shao wanted to go up and kiss him. Finally, he didn''t let the little Lord get angry: "do you want to promise each other by example?"


    The blog made a fake action of grabbing back the file, which scared Gu Shao to hide back: "I''m kidding, I''m kidding! Young master... This is the contract of this restaurant. You can handle it at will! "


    Fortunately, he was smart and called as fast as he could, otherwise he would suffer.


    The little Lord looked at Innocence: "whatever you do!"


    Naive: "


    She was just wronged, so she bought the restaurant under her name?


    "Me?" Some can''t believe it.


    The manager''s legs were soft, he leaned back against the table and held the table tightly with both hands.


    "Whoever scares our sweet baby will be punished!" The little Lord thought of the appearance of sweet baby holding innocent legs, and he was distressed to death.


    The naive pursed her lips and looked at the little Lord.


    He doesn''t know if he is the biological father of sweet baby, so he protects her. If it''s true, doesn''t he want to spoil heaven?


    "You decide. I''m too lazy to argue with him!" She doesn''t bother to bother that God.


    The little Lord waved his hand, and Gu Shao led the manager out. Now, I''m afraid he can''t find a job in the imperial capital.


    Those ladies who thought innocence was a junior before are now envious to death.


    Lin naive lay on the ground for a long time, and no one paid attention at all.


    The next few days were quiet, which made naive uneasy.


    Although Lin naive was beaten by her and lived in the hospital, she is not such a safe person!


    Because she hit Lin naive, Lin Xi always had a black face when she saw her, as if she hadn''t seen it, which made her sad.


    No way, if you want mommy to accept herself, you need to come step by step!


    A few days later, it was time for the appraisal results to come out.


    Lin naive''s face was still badly hurt, but he waited at the door of the hospital early.


    Today, she is bound to drive innocence out of Lin''s house.


    With this result, can Lin Xi tolerate it?


    Linxi and naive arrived at the hospital on time.


    Lin naive saw that naive came and hid behind Lin Xi. She was afraid that she would really hit herself.


    Naive didn''t care about her at all. She just wanted Lin Xi to know the results and stop rejecting himself.


    Instead of looking at the results directly, they took the paternity test report and went directly back to the Lin family.


    This is a scandal anyway. It''s natural not to let people know.


    After a lapse of more than five years, I entered the home of Haojiang villa again. Although I felt friendly, I no longer had the warm feeling of that day, but was desolate.


    With tears in her eyes, she swept the hall of her home. When she saw the small cabinet in the corner, she couldn''t help walking over and squatting down. She took out a doll''s clothes from under the cabinet: "it''s still here!" She choked and put the doll''s clothes on her chest.

 Chapter 247

    She always liked dolls very much and often changed their clothes. She accidentally dropped it and wanted to pick it up, but she forgot when she went out.


    Innocence is not aware of anything wrong, but out of natural reaction.


    Lin Tian''s angry little face was pale. He grabbed the doll''s clothes and threw them into the trash can: "who let you touch my things?"


    Naive clenched her fists and finally let go.


    Lin Xi looked at innocence in surprise and wondered how she knew there was something there?


    And when she entered the hall, the sadness on her face stabbed into her chest.


    "Can I open the results now?" Lin naive saw that they were sensational and couldn''t help but arouse the corners of his lips.


    Later, I''m afraid there will be a big fight!


    Let you be sensational enough!


    Lin Xi took a deep breath and nodded.


    After such a long time, she doesn''t care?


    Even if lingard really has an illegitimate daughter outside, it''s all over for her!


    She said so to herself, but her heart still couldn''t help beating faster.


    Lin naive seemed to have known the result long ago, and his pride on his face was undisguised.


    Naivete is undoubtedly nervous. After all, Lin naivete''s confidence means that there is something she doesn''t know.


    Lin naive sneered and tore open the file bag.


    He breathed and stared at the identification results.


    Just before Lin naive took out the appraisal results, the doorbell rang.


    Lin Xi wondered who would come at this time?


    In fact, after the fall of the Lin family, few people visited the Lin family.


    "Why are you here?" Lin Xi was shocked to see the little Lord standing at the door.


    The young master bowed politely: "I think I have the right to know the appraisal results! After all, I am a naive boyfriend. I want to become a family in the future! "


    Hearing the voice of the young Lord, not only Lin naive was frightened, but naive was frightened. He hurried to the door: "how do you know I''m here?"


    She didn''t tell him when she came.


    The little Lord lifted the corners of his lips and his jaw showed a perfect radian: "I think I''m better!"


    Naive didn''t intend to hide it from him at all, so he nodded and said to Lin Xi, "he knows everything about me. I don''t think you mind if he is present?"


    Lin Xi cares very much, but now the minority owner is a shareholder and knows the relationship between innocence and him, so he didn''t say anything and gave up the door.


    Lin naive''s face was pale and couldn''t laugh anymore.


    The hand holding the file bag shook hard.


    What? He''s an innocent boyfriend? Want to be a family in the future? Is he really going to marry her?


    After the young master entered, he politely asked, "can I sit down and listen?"


    He was very polite to Lin Xi, especially after knowing that she was an innocent biological mother.


    Lin Xi nodded and agreed.


    Lin naive wasted a lot of effort before he took out the identification results. His hands kept shaking and couldn''t control it at all.


    After taking it out, she looked at it first and couldn''t help lifting the corners of her lips.


    Sure enough!


    She guessed right!


    Even though she already knew the result, she couldn''t help being unfair.


    After she took a deep breath, she handed the result to naive: "don''t you admit it?"


    Naivety frowned and took it. What came into view was that the paternity possibility was 99.79%!


    She couldn''t believe it. She carefully read the identification results several times. That''s right.


    But how is it possible?


    She was stunned and speechless.


    Lin Xi grabbed the appraisal, took a look and fell down on the sofa.


    Sure enough, lingard deceived her!


    She tried hard to forget her unhappiness in the past five years, but when she saw the appraisal results, all her newly extinguished hatred surged into her heart again.


    "What else do you have to say?" Lin Nai was innocent. Although it was unfortunate that the little Lord appeared, even if there was a little Lord, he couldn''t manage other people''s family affairs: "he said it wasn''t my father''s illegitimate daughter. The paternity tests came out, and he still wanted to cheat?"


    Naive looking at Lin Xi, seeing her covering her chest and trying to endure, it was difficult to hide her heartache: "it''s not like this!"


    Obviously, she has changed her body. Why is she now her father''s biological daughter?


    "Get out!" Lin Xi didn''t want to listen to her. He felt even more painful when he thought he was almost going to treat her like a daughter.


    Naive couldn''t help crying: "Mommy is really not..."


    "Who''s your mommy? Get out of my house! " Linxi roared, and the man stood up, walked towards innocence, and threw it down according to her face.


    Before her hand touched innocence, the little Lord held her wrist: "you hit her now, you will regret it sooner or later!"


    His voice was cold, but it was not as cold as usual.


    Lin Xi sneered and shook off the little Lord''s hand: "Mr. Leng, please take her out of my house! Although you are my boss, this is my home. I have the right to ask you out! "


    "Mommy..."


    "Don''t call me that!" Lin Xi''s hysterical roar really doesn''t want to hear her voice again.


    Facing her, it was like stabbing a knife in her heart, which made her breathe painful.


    The little Lord knew that Lin Xi couldn''t listen to anything now, so he stubbornly pulled innocence out of the Lin family.


    Lin naive sneered, and didn''t squat at the foot of Lin Xi until she disappeared: "Mommy, am I right? Would you like to give me your shares? I have a way to get her out of Lin''s! Now Lin is in the hands of the young master. Only I can get Lin back! "


    "Whatever you want!" Lin Xi leaned weakly on the sofa and looked coldly at his daughter without any family affection.


    She is really tired now and doesn''t want to live like a walking corpse.


    "What about your shares? And the deed to the house? " Lin Nai''s face made Lin Xi feel sick, so he gave her the key to the vault: "here, here you are!"


    She''s leaving. The world bores her. She hates the world.


    Even after 50 years of life, she still feels sinister, like her husband and her only daughter!


    Lin naive took the key and ran upstairs without looking at Lin Xi.


    The young master took innocence into the car and put her in his arms. At the moment, he doesn''t need to say more, just stay with her.


    I''m very sad to lean in the arms of the young Lord.


    She keeps saying that she wants to protect Mommy, but it seems that she is the one who makes her sad every time!


    "The identification result must be something wrong. How could I become my father''s biological daughter after I changed my body?" Finally, my mood can be calmer. I looked up at the little Lord innocently.


    "Maybe it''s just a coincidence that you''re lingard''s daughter!" The young master looked at the second floor of the Lin family. Lin Tian really stood by the window, proudly holding a stack of things and laughing with great satisfaction.


    "Impossible!" Naive don''t believe: "Daddy loves my mommy so much, it''s impossible to betray Mommy!"


    "I didn''t say Linxi wasn''t your mommy!" The young master patted naive: "just stay at ease and give me the next one!"


    I''m afraid this matter will be investigated a long time ago!

 Chapter 248

    For three days, there was no news from Linxi. No one answered the phone. No one opened the door at home. It seemed to disappear.


    Naive and anxious, he went to Haojiang villa and asked the guard if he had seen Linxi recently. The guard said he saw him go out this morning.


    She was relieved and returned to the company. In the afternoon, the phone rang. It was Chen Sanhao, Lin gard''s nurse. The voice on the phone was very anxious: "naive, you must go and see Mrs. Lin. she stayed in the hospital all morning. When she left in the afternoon, I thought she looked wrong. It seemed that something was going to happen!"


    "Is there anything unusual about her?" I didn''t expect Lin Xi to go back to see Lin gard.


    After seeing the appraisal results, Lin Xi''s reaction is probably to stop seeing Lin gard''s posture all his life.


    Now I suddenly went to the sanatorium. It was really unexpected.


    This made her more uneasy.


    "She said a lot to Mr. Lin, and I couldn''t listen. She went out. When she came back, she had gone, but I felt that she was going to die. Normal people wouldn''t show such despair!" Chen Sanhao''s voice was very anxious: "you must find her, you know?"


    Naive put down the phone, rushed out of the office and returned to Lin''s house again, but the guard said Lin Xi didn''t come back at all.


    Naive calculated the time. It''s an hour''s journey from the sanatorium. Now three hours have passed. Where will she go if she doesn''t come back?


    I called and turned it off!


    Naive had to call Lin naive.


    The surprised and sarcastic tone on the other end of the phone, without a trace of worry: "your mommy lost, didn''t you hurt it? I warned you never to come back, but you didn''t listen. Now that she''s gone, you daughter should know where it is. Why did you ask me? "


    Lin naive sneered.


    Lin Xi is finally willing to let go. It may not be a good thing for her to die!


    Maybe she has some invisible legacy. Won''t she send it then?


    "Lin naive, I didn''t expect you to be so inhuman! At least mommy has been with you for more than five years. She has no family and feelings! " It''s really hard to understand Lin''s innocence. Doesn''t he have any feelings after five years of company?


    When I heard that mommy was gone, I didn''t worry a little. I was gloating. Is she still human?


    "You haven''t seen Lin Xi in the past five years, have you? She is unhappy all day. I coax her so much that she is unhappy. I coax her so much that she is still unhappy. It seems that all disasters are brought to her by me. Not hating her proves that I am very kind! " Lin Nai hates it when she thinks of this. It''s not that she hasn''t thought of having a good relationship with Lin Xi in five years. It''s so difficult.


    "Do you think you didn''t cause my mommy''s disaster?" Naive and happy.


    If it hadn''t been for the mutation five years ago, lingard wouldn''t have an accident. Linxi still lives a happy life.


    "It was caused by God. What does it have to do with me?" Lin Nai hung up angrily.


    If naive had always felt a little pity for Lin naive, she now felt that she deserved everything she encountered.


    A person may not be kind, but he must not be bad!


    Lin naive is bad to the bone marrow.


    Naive, her mind is full of thinking about Lin Xi. Where will she go when she is most sad?


    She remembered that when she was about ten years old, she was a little unhappy when she didn''t do well in the exam, so Mommy took her to the playground for a crazy day. Finally, she told her that nothing in the world was a big deal. If she was unhappy, she would go to the playground and all her troubles would be forgotten.


    Although I''m not sure if Mommy will remember, she took a taxi to the playground.


    Because it is a weekday, there are not many people in the playground, so the huge playground seems a little depressed.


    Naive running in the playground, deeply afraid to miss, don''t let anyone go.


    "Mommy, you must not have an accident! Mommy, I beg you, wait until I find you! Mommy... "She prayed again and again.


    Maybe God saw her sincere prayer. At the beginning, Mommy told her that nothing in the world was a big deal. She saw Linxi.


    It is a small lake with some scattered big stones for people to rest.


    Lin Xi sat on the stone and huddled together. He couldn''t see what he was doing.


    Naive rushed over and hugged her: "we can solve anything. You can''t miss it!"


    Her voice choked and her eyes were wet.


    She thanked God for finding her Mommy.


    Lin Xi earned two times and didn''t break away, so she held her: "what are you doing here?"


    Her voice was weak, her eyes were empty, and she didn''t even want to know how she found herself.


    Naive hugged her tightly and leaned her jaw on her shoulder: "Mommy, I''m your truth, I''m your truth!"


    Whether Lin Xi understands it or not, she has to tell her now that she is Mommy''s baby.


    Lin Xi''s body shook obviously, and then there was no excess emotion.


    Naive knew that it was difficult for Lin Xi to believe in herself, so she let go of her and stroked her messy hair with extreme tenderness: "Mommy, whether you believe it or not, I am your daughter, who has accompanied you for 18 years in the past good years! I know you must think I''m talking crazy, but I did exchange bodies with your current daughter Lin Zhenyi. She not only occupied you, but also wouldn''t let me lean in! "


    Lin Xi frowned.


    It is true to say that innocence knows herself better than Lin naive.


    But... She sneered.


    It''s just that this silly girl is kind and wants her not to die!


    "Mommy, I remember when I was ten years old, one day when I was unhappy, you brought me here. You said to me at this small lake that nothing in the world is a big deal. As long as I was unhappy, come to the playground and have a crazy day, and all my troubles will disappear! Now that you are here, can I think you already want to open it? "


    Lin Xi was stunned. He looked at the tenderness in his naive eyes, but it was fleeting.


    Maybe Lin naive told her!


    Knowing that for a moment and a half, Mommy couldn''t believe her words, so she held Lin Xi''s hands: "Mommy, give me a few more days, I will find evidence to prove that I am your daughter Zhenzhen. Promise me, don''t think too hard, will you? How can I live without Mommy? "


    Then tears came down unconsciously.


    Lin Xi was touched. Even if she wasn''t her daughter, she was warmer than her daughter at the moment!


    Naive sent Lin Xi home, but was stopped by the guard: "I''m sorry, Mrs. Lin, Miss Lin explained that it has been transferred to her name. You have no right of residence, and you are not allowed to enter in the future!"

 Chapter 249

    The guard was embarrassed to convey that after all, he had known Lin Xi for many years. Seeing that she can''t go home now, he felt pity. However, he still has to abide by the owner''s words.


    I can''t believe it. Lin naive did a great job.


    At least, this is the Lin family. Don''t even let me go back?


    "Have you made a mistake? This is President Lin''s home. When will it be her turn for Lin naive to be in charge?"


    The guard had no choice but to shake his head.


    Lin Xi shook his hand: "forget it, don''t embarrass him!"


    She smiled silently, finally looked at the home she had lived in and turned away.


    The family has not been like home since lingard''s accident.


    The more than 1000 days she had endured were like hell. She couldn''t go back. She didn''t need it anymore.


    The guard looked at Lin Xi with regret and finally said softly, "Miss Lin is not at home now. You can go in and pack up before she comes back."


    Lin Xi shook his head: "thank you, no!"


    What else did she do with her belongings? She didn''t intend to continue to live anyway.


    "Why don''t you stay at my house? You have to believe that everything will be all right! " Naive took Lin Xi in his arm and made a gentle invitation.


    Lin Xi didn''t want to think any more, so he let his innocence pull him.


    Naive introduced Linxi into the family, only Zhang''s mother was there.


    Zhang''s mother is a warm-hearted person. When she sees a guest, she takes out fruits and snacks to entertain her. She keeps talking.


    "You''re welcome!" Lin Xi was a little overwhelmed by the sudden enthusiasm.


    After chatting for two more words, mother Zhang went out to pick up sweet baby.


    Lin Xi is here. She is innocent and relieved. After all, she is afraid that she can''t think of it.


    After a while, sweet baby flew in and didn''t know anyone at all. He rushed directly into Linxi''s arms.


    She had heard from mother Zhang that there were guests at home, so she came running.


    "Grandma, my name is sweet baby!" Like a kind of family affection, children feel the same.


    Lin Xi was stunned at first, but holding sweet baby felt like her daughter when she was a child, making her heart warm: "your name is sweet baby?"


    "Well! Everyone likes to call me sweet baby and say I laugh very sweet! " Sweet baby smiled with her little face, her long eyelashes flickered and looked at Lin Xi curiously: "aren''t you happy? Why frown? " Then he stroked his little hand on Linxi''s forehead: "Mommy said, frowning will become ugly!"


    Lin Xi suddenly choked, as if he saw the truth and cleverness of his childhood, so he picked her up and put her on his leg. He also looked at her curiously.


    "Grandma, don''t be unhappy. I''ll wash my hands and sweet baby will sing to you?" Sweet baby took a sip and kissed Lin Xi''s face.


    Beyond imagination, sweet baby can make Linxi calm, and his face turns a lot better.


    I knew we should get to know each other earlier!


    Naive called Shaozhu and said that these days are not over, and sweet baby will stay here.


    When she received the call, the young master was downstairs.


    These days he has been sending people to look at Linxi for fear that something might happen to her.


    The people who followed her said this afternoon that Lin Xi had been staying by the lake and must have wanted to die. He hurried there and happened to see naive persuading her. After that, he followed them until he returned to naive''s home.


    After hanging up the naive phone, he dialed another phone: "buy all the shares in Lin naive''s hands, and no one can get them, including the real estate of Haojiang villa and several homesteads, all at a low price, no matter what means!"


    Want to rob his woman''s things?


    Let Lin naive know what it means to return to the original shape overnight!


    A few days of silence.


    Lin Xi spent the last few happy days of her life in her naive home, as if she had returned to her former home.


    However, in the end, she is going to leave the world.


    Now she has nothing to miss, first the betrayal of a man, and then the betrayal of her daughter. She has nothing. The reason why she lived a few more days was that she was greedy for sweet baby and naive family affection, but it didn''t belong to her.


    Early in the morning, Linxi watched the sweet baby go to school, and it was hard to give up.


    A few days of company, she really felt that the little girl was like a family member, which made her feel the family affection she had not seen for a long time.


    Then she went to work, leaving only Zhang''s mother at home, so she sent Zhang''s mother to buy something for her.


    After Zhang''s mother left, she followed her out of the door. Although she was reluctant to give up, it didn''t belong to her. It''s no use forcing her to stay.


    She came to Lin''s house. Instead of going to the office, she went directly to the top floor.


    Standing on the roof, looking at the pedestrians and cars shuttling downstairs, I found that everything was so small.


    Who knows, at the moment, there is a man standing on the roof in despair, about to end this noisy life?


    Lin Xi smiled.


    She has no regrets.


    These days she had a very warm, every moment is engraved in her heart.


    Suddenly the door behind her opened. She had no time to look back. She heard a naive choking voice: "Mommy, what are you doing? Didn''t you promise me to live strong? Why stand there? It''s dangerous! "


    Lin Xi hesitated for a moment and turned back. For some reason, he still wanted to see her at the last moment.


    Innocence is supported by the young Lord, otherwise she can''t stand stably.


    If the little Lord had not told her that Linxi was on the roof, she would have foolishly thought that mommy was at home.


    The young master''s face was livid. Fortunately, he suspected that Lin Xi didn''t want to open at all. He always sent someone to follow him. Otherwise, who would know that she would come here at this moment.


    "President Lin, I think you have the right to know many things. For example, she... Naive, is Lin gard''s biological daughter. Yes, but she is also your biological daughter!" The young master wanted to wait until tonight, when Lin Zhenzhen officially announced that he would sell all Lin''s family, and then quit Lin''s family, he wanted to tell you the truth.


    Naivete couldn''t hear what he said. She looked at Lin Xi in horror and just wanted her to come down quickly.


    Lin Xi was stunned: "how is this possible?"


    How many daughters did she have? She wouldn''t know?


    The little Lord stretched out his hand and took the file bag handed by the blog: "here is the paternity test I made for you and naive. The probability of the test result is 99.97% for mother and daughter! I took your toothbrush without telling you. I can apologize to you first. Before you decide to jump, you must first look at the identification results. After all, if you jump like this, your biological daughter will not survive. At that time, you can say that your family is really broken and dead! Before it''s too late, please think clearly. Is it worth it for Lin Nai Chen, who is not your own daughter


    Linxi can''t believe it.


    She was pregnant with the only daughter born in October. How could it be another one?

 Chapter 250

    "Mommy, I''m really yours. Do you remember when I was a child, I often called you beautiful Mommy? In my eyes, you have always been the most beautiful and like you to come to school, because the students envy me for having a beautiful and young Mommy! When I was eight years old, I was the first in my grade. You and Dad took me to Disney, where they bought me a diamond crown. Then Dad gave me a crown every year, saying that I was the most beautiful princess in the world and should get the most beautiful thing in the world. When I was 13, I fell off my chair and broke my forehead when I was playing at Sun Yuhang''s house, You are afraid of leaving scars. Take me to the United States by plane for treatment! " Naive choked and his voice trembled: "you say I am so beautiful, there must be no defects! Mommy... Think about it, oh, yes! "


    Naive wiped her tears and continued, "do you remember? I always don''t understand why you and dad are surnamed Lin. they also joke that it''s not allowed for your close relatives to get married! At that time, you said you didn''t want your child''s surname to be different, so you couldn''t stand it, so you deliberately found a father surnamed Lin! At that time, Dad didi just heard it. He pretended to be angry and pinched his waist and questioned you. He was only interested in him because his surname was Lin? You gently stopped your nose at him and didn''t say anything, but I know you were really in love before you got married! "


    Lin Xi''s eyes are moist, like what happened a long time ago, but he can remember it clearly.


    "I don''t understand... Since you are my own daughter, but these memories are only for me and Zhenzhen?" Linxi is in complete chaos.


    If her daughter is mistaken, she may still believe it, but another person who is not a daughter has a daughter''s memory?


    "It''s a long story. We can only explain it to you slowly. Can you read the appraisal results first?" The little Lord knows that innocent experience is hard to believe.


    Naive doesn''t know that she is the biological daughter of Lin gard and Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi hesitated.


    "You should give you and your daughter a chance?" The little Lord moved in a little: "wait until you finish reading and then listen to her story. I dare say that you must be reluctant to die!"


    "Mommy... Please!" Naively broke away from the little Lord''s hand, took two steps forward and looked at Lin Xi sadly: "if you jump down now, I will jump with you. What I said is true!"


    Then he walked forward without hesitation, and there was no room for him.


    The young Lord didn''t dare to come forward. He was afraid of startling Linxi. He could only gamble and let his innocence get close to Linxi.


    If I watched Lin Xi jump from here, I would be crazy.


    Bowen approached and whispered, "it''s arranged downstairs. Even if it falls, there won''t be a big problem!"


    He was a little relieved.


    Naive came to Lin Xi and held out her hand: "Mommy, I believed Lin naive''s words five years ago and was willing to leave you. I thought she would take you and believe she could be a good daughter, but I know I was wrong. She just coveted my money and didn''t care about you. Now that I''m back, I''ll be by your side for me and your truth, And your granddaughter Tiantian... She likes you so much that you''ve only known each other for a few days. Do you have the heart to watch us sad? "


    Lin Xi''s heart softened.


    She remembered that naive said a few days ago that she exchanged bodies with Lin naive. Now think about it, what she heard from naive is really bits and pieces of the past. As a daughter, Lin naive has never mentioned the past in the past five years. Even if she asked inadvertently, she is also Tang Shai''s past.


    The most important thing she has been ignoring is the naive smile, which is like the truth five years ago. It is full of warmth and can warm people''s hearts.


    If what naive said is true?


    She looked at innocent tears, and innocence was getting closer and closer in her blurred vision.


    "Mommy..." naive reached out and pulled Mommy down from the platform, holding her tightly in her arms.


    Less assertive, they came quickly and led them to a safe position: "President Lin, you believe me, your decision is very correct!"


    "Mommy..." she smiled with tears on her face, just like when she was a child: "don''t you like watching me laugh most? I''ll laugh at you every day! "


    Lin Xi stroked his innocent face. He didn''t think it was enough.


    For more than five years, she missed her daughter nearly two thousand days!


    "Mr. Lin, before looking at the appraisal results, I want you to listen to the naive story!" After the three entered the hotel lounge, the little owner was not in a hurry to bring the identification results to Linxi.


    The scene of Linxi jumping from a building was completely unknown to the people inside the company except for the blog. Even the protective measures downstairs were just propaganda.


    Since Lin Xi chose to believe in innocence, he naturally wanted to listen, so he nodded.


    Naive took Lin Xi''s hand and told Lin Xi about her experiences in the past five years. Naturally... The little Lord probably said that, or she could not explain the existence of sweet baby.


    Linxi listened and wept.


    When she didn''t know it at all, her daughter went through these hardships, far more than she had experienced.


    "In order to keep you from appearing, Yao Yun lied to me that you were gard''s daughter?" Lin Xi thought that in the past five years, he and his daughter separated because of her lie. He hated himself and couldn''t recognize his daughter.


    "So, Mommy, you have to believe that dad didn''t apologize to you!" Innocence also cried: "Dad loves you so much, how can he do something sorry for you?"


    "You''ve heard the naive story, so now let''s listen to the results of my investigation!" The young master gave the identification results to the two people: "this is the identification I secretly made with your hair and toothbrush the other day. You are mother and daughter, that''s right!"


    Naive, Lin Xi: "


    It''s hard to imagine!


    "How?" They asked the exit at the same time.


    When Lin gard and the innocent appraisal results came out, they felt strange, and now they don''t understand it all the more.


    "God is helping your mother and daughter!" The little Lord took out another investigation report: "this is the blood group of Lin Nai Ren and Yao Chunfeng. They are all type O!"


    "It''s really type O, that''s right!" Lin Xi doesn''t understand. What does it have to do with blood type.


    "..." Nai seemed to have guessed something, but he didn''t speak, waiting for the little Lord to continue.


    The young Lord saw that she had guessed, so he touched her head: "that''s right! You and Lin naive have been switched since childhood! "


    Lin Xi: "


    She still thinks it''s impossible.


    I raised my daughter for so many years, but she''s not my own?


    She didn''t even notice?


    "Because President Lin, your blood type is also type O, which is difficult to find!"


    Lin Xi never doubted that his daughter was not his own.


    "Mr. Lin''s blood type is type A, and your biological daughter is naive. Her blood type is also type a!"

 Chapter 251

    "I know my blood type is type A, and dad is also type a!" Naive felt a little confused: "now the only thing I don''t know is Yao Yun''s mother''s blood type!"


    "Well! However, Yao Yun''s mother Li pengfeng lived in the hospital for a few days because of cancer for some time, and the records are also available. It is found that her blood type is type B, while Yao Chunfeng is type O, so it is impossible for them to give birth to your daughter with type a blood! "


    "I checked the hospital where President Xia Lin gave birth to his daughter. It was an obstetric hospital in the western suburbs, and it happened that Li pengfeng gave birth to Yao Yun there. I think it should be that Li pengfeng saw that your life was rich after giving birth to her daughter, so she had a bad heart and switched the two girls. "


    Lin Xi was stunned and speechless.


    Her mood is hard to say.


    The daughter who has been raised for so long is not her own daughter, but after she changed her body, she became her own daughter?


    How on earth would she accept the truth?


    Innocence is also a face of helplessness.


    God, is this going to kill her?


    "It''s not a bad thing to find your real daughter now! After all, you always think that your daughter is still that daughter. Even your body is your flesh and blood! You can''t deny that she still loves you! " The young Lord said things clearly.


    Lin Xi nodded and couldn''t help embracing innocence in his arms: "my brain has been confused. I only know that you are my real baby, that''s right!"


    She doesn''t want to know the past. As long as she is really around, what does it matter?


    "Mommy!" Innocent tears, which she never dreamed of. Mommy finally hugged her.


    The two held each other for a long time, and their emotions gradually stabilized. The little Lord said again: "I''ve got the news. Lin naive is going to completely destroy Lin tonight! So we can''t take it lightly! I contacted the behind the scenes buyer she contacted privately several times, but the other party just didn''t want to reveal himself. In a few hours, she will bring the buyer to Lin''s house... "


    "You mean she wants to sell all the remaining shares of Lin?" It was too late for Lin Xi to hate his carelessness: "that''s my last share in Lin Shi. She even wants to sell this last share?"


    "Several properties have been taken back by me, but it''s difficult to find the buyer of the shares. It''s too mysterious!" The little Lord didn''t say much.


    Lin Xi frowned. Lin naive''s move was really wonderful. First, it made her sad and desperate, and then took the opportunity to take everything away.


    "What shall we prepare?" Since the young Lord is ready, she and Mommy just need to cooperate.


    "You just take the paternity test and these certificates to prove that she is not Mr. Lin''s biological daughter. She is not his biological daughter. Naturally, she has no inheritance right. She is holding those things on white paper!" The little Lord simply explained some small details and went back to the company.


    This battle is not easy to fight.


    If ordinary people have nothing to do with innocence, he can solve it coldly, but it is related to the happiness of the innocent family. As long as it is related to her, he becomes cautious. He can''t let innocence be hurt a little.


    At seven in the evening, Lin''s celebration hall.


    Because of Lin Nai''s words, senior leaders and some famous designers were all present.


    She was wearing a pink floor length skirt and the crown given to her by lingard on her 18th birthday five years ago, just like a little princess.


    Unfortunately, in his twenties, he really doesn''t fit in.


    She didn''t know it. She thought her clothes were fashionable and elegant.


    In the whole venue, she was really eye-catching. Her exquisite facial features and white skin undoubtedly became her highlight.


    Soon after, naive entered.


    She gave up her usual simple dress. She wore a red suit with long hair tied up, neat sideburns and natural beauty.


    The waist of the suit is tightened inward, which makes the already slender waist more slender and beautiful. Coupled with a big long leg against the sky, it is perfect that people can''t move their eyes.


    Her appearance undoubtedly became the focus, which made Lin naive on the other side lose color.


    After entering the venue, he smiled with a naive smile, which was beautiful and elegant.


    She walked by and received countless men''s admiring eyes.


    "Miss Lin, it''s less than five years. Your clothes are still so tasteless!" When he came to Lin naive, he had a gentle smile on his face, but his words were extremely hurtful: "yes, it''s so easy to learn from a person? Even if you want to be me, you can only learn the superficial connotation, which you will never learn! "


    Lin Tianzhen''s face turned red, but there were a lot of people around him and it was hard to attack.


    The people next to her curiously saw Lin naive from the top to the bottom. Indeed, in addition to her face, her clothes were a little out of date.


    Think about it carefully. Over the years, Lin naive really relies on a princess skirt to support the facade. If a face is not really beautiful, how can it be so eye-catching?


    It''s naive. The dress brightens people''s eyes and ignores their appearance, but when you look closely, they have beautiful facial features and broken skin. There is nothing to be picky about.


    "Don''t look down on other people''s clothes because you think you are a designer?" Stuart Rhine felt sorry for Lin''s innocence.


    Innocent lips and eyes swept over several men around Lin naive: "it''s not that I despise people, it''s just a matter of fact!"


    Lin naive: "


    She chuckled, leaned in and whispered, "see how long you can laugh? I told you, don''t mess with me. Tonight I''ll let you know the cost of messing with me. It''s not only your mommy''s pain, but also I''ll let her have a home, lose her reputation, and turn her from the four richest people in the imperial capital into a stray dog! "


    Then he patted naive on the shoulder and said loudly, "I can''t imagine that even small designers can come to Lin''s banquet now. Can cats and dogs participate in it in the future?"


    "Please speak with respect. I have the right to get you out of here!" The little Lord had already walked in, and a pair of ice eyes were freezing: "she is my girlfriend today. What are you, dare to speak wildly?"


    Lin naive couldn''t help shivering and his steps were a little unstable.


    Stuart Rhine had the same deflated expression.


    The little Lord who came to naive put his hand on naive: "you can only scold such people in the future. There is the greatest shortage here!"


    "If the dog bites me, I''m too lazy to bite back!" He shrugged innocently.


    People: "


    "Who do you say is a dog?" Lin Tian moved forward angrily, like a shrew.


    When everyone sighed, she found that she had lost her manners. She hurriedly changed into a smiling face and slowly looked at the young Lord: "do you know? It seems that you have been kept in the dark! "

 Chapter 252

    Lin naive smiled very proud, and her eyes slightly left innocence.


    She doesn''t believe it. Will the little Lord treat her as kindly as he does now when he knows the truth?


    I''m afraid I''ll hate her to the bone and tear her to pieces!


    The little Lord looked at her coldly: "no matter what you say, Ben is not interested!"


    What good words can she say when she is full of bad water?


    It''s strange to be naive. There''s nothing the Lord doesn''t know about her.


    When Lin Nai opened his mouth, Nai almost burst into laughter. Fortunately, he squeezed his palm and held it back.


    Lin Nai Na looked at Nai Na solemnly, and her satisfaction became more and more obvious: "I think you don''t know her past, young Lord?"


    "Oh?" Now the little Lord was interested and didn''t stop her.


    Lin naive thought he was interested. From the small bag he was carrying, he took out a picture and put it in front of the young master: "this is her picture five years ago. I think you must have seen her before?"


    If there is no accident, the innocent will be dragged out by the little Lord to beat or kill him the next second!


    At that time, she knew that the young master had turned the emperor upside down to find innocence.


    However, there was no movement for a long time.


    There was no emotion on the little Lord''s face.


    Lin naive thought the young master didn''t look carefully and shook the picture: "she is the fat man you''ve been looking for!"


    After seeing the photo, Stuart Rhine pointed to innocence and shouted, "did she look like a pig before? That''s ugly! Ha ha... Let''s have a look. She''s as fat as a pig... "


    The young master took the photo in his hand and looked sharply at Stuart Rhine.


    Stuart Rhine''s words stopped completely and dared not speak again.


    Lin naive didn''t believe that the little Lord already knew the truth, so he smiled and looked at the picture in the little Lord''s hand: "you should thank me for helping you find her!"


    "I thank you very much for bringing her to me!" The young master gently pulled innocence into his arms and took it into his chest: "without your calculations, how could I know her?"


    Lin Nai looked at the young Lord in disbelief and wanted to know whether his words were true or false.


    At that time, he was crazy looking for innocence. She thought that with the ability of the little Lord, she would certainly find innocence and kill her, so she didn''t care much about innocence. Otherwise, she wouldn''t keep her alive until now.


    It''s small to be afraid of being naive and telling the truth. What I''m most afraid of is that they don''t know when to return to their bodies.


    At that time, she did not dare to imagine that she would return to her original body. In that case, she could not live.


    "Have you misunderstood something? She was the fat woman who drugged you in the presidential suite and slept you in a coma. You always hated her! " Lin naive exclaimed.


    "How do you know she drugged me?" The little Lord penetrates Lin naive sharply.


    Sure enough, he guessed right. Lin naive knew in advance that he would change his body, so he took the risk to give him medicine.


    This woman is really cruel!


    Lin naive: "


    "I... heard of it!" She is guilty.


    The young master sneered and said angrily, "but this matter is a secret now. How can you know?"


    Linnai pass.


    "I think you gave me the medicine to frame her?" The sharp tone of the young master made Lin naive unable to wear gas.


    Surprised, she retreated: "no, no, how could I do such a thing?"


    But her expression obviously felt fear, and the cold sweat flowed down her white cheeks.


    The young Lord looked up, with a trace of strangeness on his fierce face and said in horror: "in fact, I know everything!"


    Finally, a smile is attached.


    This smile, like the messenger of hell, cooled Lin''s spine.


    She fled in panic and dared not speak again.


    She wants to stay away from the little Lord. Within his scope, she feels that her breathing is limited.


    "Guilty?" The little Lord deliberately amplified his voice: "finally, I''ll tell you again, my woman, you touched it and made her sad. I''ll let you know that the consequences are unimaginable!"


    Lin Nai didn''t dare to look back, ran away quickly and got into the bathroom.


    She has always been afraid of the little Lord, but it''s the first time that it makes her so creepy.


    She felt that she would be sucked into the abyss by him and would never turn over again.


    But now she has no way back.


    She raised her head and wiped her sweat, but Lin Xi''s face was suddenly reflected in her mirror, which made her scream.


    Lin Xi was pale and looked at her with hate in her eyes.


    Lin naive took a deep breath and turned slowly.


    "Mommy... Why are you here?" Her voice trembled with fear.


    Lin Xi went to the washstand next to her and looked at her through the mirror: "let me see what you''re doing!"


    It''s neither warm nor hot. There''s no temperature at all.


    "I hear you''ve been living in naive''s house?" When Lin Nai knew that Lin Xi was a living man, he was slightly disappointed and didn''t feel afraid: "what? Dad''s illegitimate daughter takes care of you and makes you comfortable? "


    "If you don''t let me go back to my own home, can I go out and die?" Linxi is still not warm and light, without any emotion.


    It was as if her daughter would drive her out without much anger.


    Lin Nai didn''t care. After admiring himself in the mirror, he walked to the door: "Lin Xi, I have served you like a slave for five years. There should always be a return. Don''t blame me. Just think that the money is the price of my low company with you these years!"


    After Lin naive went out, Lin Xi covered his chest.


    Whether she is her own daughter or not, she has taken care of that face for more than 20 years. It''s false to say she doesn''t care at all.


    Lin naive, who walked out of the bathroom, seemed to change his face and was no longer timid.


    Even if the little Lord is capable, he can''t intervene in her family''s affairs.


    Lin family, now she has the final say, the family''s shares are in her hands, as long as she can sign the contract later, sell Lin, she can also own wealth alone, and can be a celebrity in her own name.


    Naive has been paying attention to Lin naive.


    Not long after going out, Lin naive came in with a group of people.


    She seemed to be in a hurry. Her delicate facial features tried to keep smiling. She was deeply afraid of neglecting the distinguished guests.


    Among the many people, a touch of figure was particularly eye-catching. He was tall and outstanding. His natural dignity was revealed without concealment, and was invited into the conference hall.


    After entering the meeting, his eyes directly locked on innocence.


    His delicate eyebrows were warped, and his eyes were slightly curved, which raised the corners of his mouth and showed his perfect jaw.


    Naive: "


    She frowned slightly and couldn''t help looking at the little Lord.


    How could it be him?


    Isn''t it Nangong Yue who cheated her with Doudou not long ago?

 Chapter 253

    It was far away, but Nangong Yue nodded at the innocent gentleman, with an unpredictable light in his eyes.


    Naive bite lips, did not respond.


    It seems that Nangong Yue and Lin naive are in the same boat.


    "Will he be the buyer behind the scenes?" Ask the little Lord in a naive whisper.


    The young master noticed Nangong Yue and smiled coldly: "don''t worry, even if he is the buyer, I have a way to get Lin''s equity back!"


    He did miss Nangong Yue.


    I thought he had left the imperial capital after the last incident, but I didn''t think he was still there.


    Today he came for himself.


    Lin naive stood beside Nangong Yue with a layer of pride on her charming face. Even standing beside him, she felt that her status was rising and that others could not ignore her nobility.


    Although Nangong Yue is a little mysterious, he dares to fight the little Lord. His identity is definitely not under him.


    It made her feel a little better.


    Who says that noble and handsome men can only see innocence?


    She can stand beside a man of high status like Lin naive!


    The young master walked away. Nangong Yue took the opportunity to get rid of Lin Zhenyi and came to him: "I didn''t expect the young master to take you to such an occasion. Is he going to marry you?"


    Naive didn''t speak, just looked at him coldly.


    You can imagine the next sentence. I''m afraid it doesn''t sound good.


    Sure enough!


    "Oh, sorry!" Nangong Yue seemed to think of something and hurriedly apologized: "I forgot, he is engaged, and his fiancee is still the princess of country Y! Speaking of Yan Mengshu, I am quite familiar with her. She is a famous beauty. She has a fine and expensive identity, good character, elegant and virtuous. Every smile is full of charm! "


    I have to admit that everything he said is right.


    I met Yan Mengshu several times and gave her the impression that she was elegant and generous, not artificial, not arrogant and charming, and very close to the people.


    "What do you want to say? Just say it!" The innocent raised his eyes without a trace of fluctuation.


    It''s like I didn''t hear what he said just now.


    Nangong Yue looked down at her, but his eyes were proud and charming: "what do you think attracts you?"


    Naive: "


    Are you sick?


    I just held Yan Mengshu up. Now let''s ask such a wrong question?


    "Is it about you?" I think he''s bored.


    Nangong Yue smiled, which was puzzling: "I''m not afraid you''ll be sad and study in advance!"


    Innocence suddenly felt uneasy. What he said was not like a lie.


    "Even if you learn, I''m not interested!" Naive left a word and walked forward.


    No matter what happens, she has to be strong today. Mommy still needs her to take care of her.


    Her back was tall and straight, and she proudly raised her head, which surprised Nangong Yue standing behind her.


    Unexpectedly, a woman''s back can be so tall, proud and charming.


    About half an hour later, Lin naive stood on the stage and picked up the microphone: "today, I invite the guests here to inform you that Lin''s family is disintegrating today. Next, Mr. Nangong will take over. He will be the largest shareholder here!"


    Everyone began to talk uneasily. What will Lin become next?


    "Isn''t Leng always 30% of the shares? Should he be a major shareholder? " Someone whispered a question.


    Lin Nai Chen''s mouth started up and smiled proudly: "Leng always has 30% of the shares. Yes, but Nangong has 70% of the shares!"


    Naive: "


    Apart from Mommy''s 28%, did she even take dad''s shares?


    She took out a document and showed it to everyone: "this is my 28% share, which was passed on to me by my mother, Ms. Lin Xi. As for my father''s 42% share, I will also transfer it!"


    Oh


    Innocent speechless gas smiled.


    It''s really good enough. Lingard is still lying in the hospital bed. She''s not dead. She can''t wait to sell his legacy?


    "What right do you have to sell 40% of Mr. Lin''s shares? Don''t forget that he is still alive and not dead. Even Mrs. Lin is not qualified to sell! " Lisa couldn''t see it and accused Lin naive.


    "Although my father didn''t die, what''s the difference between lying in bed for more than five years and dying?" Lin naively glared at Lisa, and every time she had to fight against herself: "I think Dad must want me to sell my shares. Lin is different from the past. If it goes on like this, he will be heavily in debt. When there is room, changing hands and going out can also make Lin leave a face!"


    "You''ve sold Lin''s family. Where can you still have face? Even if it''s selling, President Lin, should be there? " Lisa didn''t expect Lin naive to be so heartless. After all, Lin''s family is the work of Lin gard''s life.


    "This is my family business, so you don''t have to ask!" Lin naive didn''t want to talk to her anymore. She put the documents on the table: "Mr. Nangong, if you don''t mind, let''s sign the contract now?"


    Nangong Yue lifted his lips and nodded coldly.


    Naive took the prepared documents and stood on the other side of the stage: "Lin naive, even if you want to sell Lin today, you must be Lin gard''s immediate family!" She showed everyone the paternity test report and the documents prepared by the little Lord one by one: "she Lin Nai is not Lin gard''s biological daughter. She is not qualified to move Lin''s things!"


    Everyone sighed, looked at the report in amazement and began to whisper.


    Lin Nai panicked and his face was pale.


    She never imagined that she would know that she was not lingard''s own daughter.


    She knew it by accident.


    It was when she met Yao Chunfeng in the hospital and helped him pay the medical expenses. No doubt, what she saw was that his blood type was o.


    She clearly remembered that her mother''s blood type was type B, so her original body was type A?


    At that time, she felt incredible and quickly found someone to check the birth records of that year. She was born in the same hospital as naive?


    After knowing the truth, she naturally framed innocence as lingard''s illegitimate daughter.


    Can''t you think of self defeating?


    It''s too late to destroy. She can''t lose!


    Lin Nai eased his mood and glanced at the pile of documents coldly: "I''m kidding! Who knows where you forged these things to frame me? Now the party is dead, the vegetable is a vegetable, you can say whatever you want? "


    "Is it credible to me?" Lin Xi, who had been standing in the dark, walked through the crowd and came to Lin naive.


    She wanted to give her a chance, but Lin naive not only took her shares, but also swallowed Lin gard''s, but anyone with a little humanity could not do such a thing.


    "Mommy..." Lin nai-sen deliberately whispered, "are you all right? The doctor said your nerves are fragile and you should rest at home. How did you come here? "

 Chapter 254

    Naivete frowned and looked at Lin naivete in surprise.


    She''s really cruel!


    Lin naive''s words, as if Lin Xi really had any mental problems, directly denied her credibility.


    "I have no mental problems!" Lin Xi defended himself: "you lied to me that innocence is gard''s illegitimate daughter and took all my shares while I was sad! I don''t blame you for taking mine, but gard is Lin''s hope. How can you sell him so ruthlessly? Anyway, I think you are my own daughter. After raising you for so many years, how can you be so crazy? "


    "Mommy, what are you talking about?" Lin naive seemed to be frightened. She looked at Lin Xi uneasily and sadly: "didn''t you give me your seal and shares a few days ago and say that you''ll give up your heart and don''t want to have anything to do with Lin anymore. Let me sell it as soon as possible? After listening to you, I took out all Lin''s shares and sold them. Now why do you suddenly blame me? "


    Her eyes were filled with tears as if they were real.


    When she met Lin Xi in the bathroom, she guessed that she must have been brought by innocence to ruin her affairs. She had already figured out a way to deal with her.


    Seeing Lin naive crying with red eyes, they tended to believe her again.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Lin Xi was in a hurry and grabbed Lin naive''s clothes on his chest: "you cheated me out of my things and kicked me out of the house. Now you say I asked you to do it? OK! Since I asked you to do it, now I repent and don''t sell it! "


    People: "


    It seems that there is something wrong with Lin Zong''s nerves?


    "Mommy, when did I kick you out?" Lin naive was very frightened and innocent: "you really want to go to the hospital to treat Mommy!"


    She hugged Lin Xi dearly. No matter how she earned, she didn''t let go.


    "I''m not sick. Why should I treat it?" Lin Xi shouted and hid. He looked hysterical. It was unbelievable.


    Naive came forward, grabbed Lin naive''s wrist, broke it outward, and pulled Lin Xi out: "Lin naive, you are really hopeless! Mommy has taken care of you for so long that she doesn''t care about family affection, but she should have feelings after being together for so long? "


    "It''s not your turn to interfere in my family!" Lin zhenleng drank: "is it you who instigate my mommy while I''m away, so that she can think you''re her daughter? Naive, don''t think about it. As long as I''m here, I''ll keep the property of the Lin family! "


    The fact that Lin Nai was so calm in front of the facts was really frightening. Even if they saw the evidence, they decided to believe Lin Nai: "Miss Lin, since you are for the good of Lin, do as you think. When President Lin recovers, they will thank you!"


    "I''m not sick!" Linxi is going crazy.


    Nangong Yue also picked up his pen and looked up at the little Lord.


    From today on, he is the major shareholder here. No matter what happens to him, he should listen to him!


    See what he can do to save this game?


    Lin Xi seemed speechless. Leaning on his naive body, he was about to faint.


    How dare she still treat Lin naive as her daughter? She should wake up!


    She smiled and looked back. She was naive. Fortunately, she was there!


    No matter how hard it is, there is nothing to ask for with my daughter around!


    Lin naive put his pen on the contract. The first pen was about to fall. Someone spoke from the crowd.


    "I''m afraid you can''t sign the contract!"


    Lin naive stopped his pen and looked around uneasily, trying to find out who was talking.


    This voice is a little familiar, but it seems as strange as I heard it a long time ago.


    Naive suddenly covered her mouth and turned to the source of the sound.

 Chapter 255

    "You said Lin Lin now has the final say? But what should we do? I''m still there? "


    Lin naive''s eyes have been looking everywhere, but she is not sure who is talking with the familiar voice.


    She was upset, she was anxious, and her heart began to beat for no reason.


    Lin Xi was already unstable, and his blurred vision fell on the familiar figure.


    She choked and finally gently called out her voice: "gard..."


    After hearing gard''s words, Lin''s innocent face was speechless.


    She looked for Lin Xi''s eyes and fell on the thin figure in the crowd.


    The man is very tall, wearing a suit that doesn''t fit very well, and his thin face is haggard, but it''s hard to hide the noble spirit around him.


    Is he lingard?


    Five years ago, Lin naive met Lin gard for only two days. After that, he was in a coma, and she never visited him.


    Last time I pulled out his hair in a hurry in the hospital, but I didn''t look at him. Now it''s really strange to look at him.


    "Dad......" if Lin Xi hadn''t been leaning against her, she would have rushed out and hugged Lin gard.


    Thought he was still in a coma, he didn''t dare to think, but he stood in front of them like this.


    Lingard kindly nodded her head, her eyes were gentle, and she had already seen everything: "good baby, put the old things behind!"


    Then he looked at Lin Xi apologetically.


    Over the past five years, he has been unconscious. He can imagine what kind of life Linxi has had.


    Lin Xi''s tears are constantly flowing out. Is that the feeling of crying with joy?


    Nangong Yue looks at Lin gard coldly. He doesn''t know who this is, but he is definitely the nemesis tonight. That''s right.


    Look at Lin naive''s deflated expression.


    People can''t believe it.


    Most of the people present were people who had stayed in Lin for a long time and were very familiar with Lin gard.


    Although much thinner, the temperament of full affinity is still there.


    They laughed happily one after another, and some people wept with them.


    Lin gard has seen them one by one without much words.


    "You said you were going to sell my shares?" Lingard''s voice has always been penetrating. Although her physical strength is not as strong as before, it does not affect his momentum at all.


    Lin naive tried to suppress her panic and squeezed out a smile, but it was more ugly than crying: "Dad... Dad, you, you... Wake up..."


    She wanted to be natural, but her guilt could not be hidden.


    "Hum!" Lin gard chuckled: "I don''t dare! You''d better call me Mr. Lin! "


    Lin Nai was deadlocked and speechless.


    "I''m not dead yet. I think I have the right to decide my shares!" Lingard turned around and made an invitation to the people behind her.


    "I''m Mr. Lin''s representative lawyer. If you have any questions, you can tell me!" He was a man of the same age as Lin gard. He took out the document carefully: "now, Mr. Lin wants to take back all his property, and... He also wants to sue Miss Lin nai-in-law for intentional murder!"


    "..." the crowd looked at Lin gard incomprehensibly.


    "Five years ago, she pushed me out of the window of the presidential suite while she was in a stalemate with me. She may think I''m dead. Unfortunately, God has eyes and let me stay alive. She finally woke up not long ago!" Lin gard''s eyes fell sharply on Lin naive.


    Lin naive knew that she was finished the moment she saw Lin gard.


    That year, Lin gard suddenly broke into the suite and saw her wearing funny underwear waiting for sun Yuhang. She was angry and asked why she did so?


    Isn''t she always clever and sensible? How could you do such a thing?


    At that time, he suddenly glared and said, "you are not my daughter!"


    Lin Nai Na thought he already knew about his body exchange with Nai Na. Afraid of being exposed, she pushed him out of the window while Lin gard turned angrily.


    Just as sun Yuhang pushed the door in, she pretended to be panic and shouted, "Dad, he drank too much, didn''t stand firm, and fell down!"


    Sun Yuhang was so frightened that he didn''t think much and didn''t want to be implicated, so he lied together.


    Who ever thought a miracle would happen, lingard woke up.


    "I didn''t mean it... I didn''t mean it..." Lin Nai was so scared that he kept hiding back, afraid that someone would catch him.


    Lin Xi glared at Lin Nai in disbelief. It turned out that she was the one who hurt Lin gard?


    Over the past five years, she has taken care of her wholeheartedly. As long as she asks, she agrees unconditionally. In the end, she is the culprit?


    She hates it!


    If it hadn''t been for God''s eyes, lingard would never have known about it.


    Nangong Yue stood up and dropped his pen: "Mr. Lin, do you want to consider selling your shares to me? I can offer any price!"


    He is about to stand on the head of the little Lord. He is one step away. He is really unwilling.


    If I had known this would be the result, I should have done lingard earlier!


    "Sorry, Mr. Nangong, Lin won''t sell it!" There is no room for negotiation.


    For lingard, Lin is a part of his life. As long as he is in one day, he won''t sell it.


    Nangong Yue shrugged indifferently.


    Lin gard turned and looked at Lin Zhenzhen: "you never thought I would wake up? If I hadn''t pretended to be in a coma all the time, I''m afraid you would have already laid a hard hand on me! "


    Lin naive was in a cold sweat, his face was white and frightening, and his lips moved, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    Lingarde took a few steps forward and could see that it was not easy for him to walk.


    He has been in a coma for five years. Now it is a miracle that he can walk. These days, he tries to do rehabilitation training to make his daughter and wife feel that he can rely on.


    "Daddy, I''m your daughter too! My daughter has done something wrong, and my father should not blame me all. You also have the responsibility! " Lin naive bit her lips and brazenly recognized her: "for the sake of my daughter''s knowing that she was wrong, can you forgive me?"


    She pushed lingard downstairs, but he was in a coma and might not know about her body exchange with naive.


    Lingard smiled.


    I''m afraid he was the first person except the two parties to know that they exchanged physical things.


    After coming out of the operating room, everyone thought he was disabled, but who knew he could hear people clearly?


    He heard the conversation between nai-in and Lin nai-in in the ward, and even framed the scene that nai-in was his illegitimate daughter and made Lin Xi angry. He knew it, but he couldn''t move.


    Naive would often visit him and talk to him a lot. At that time, he wanted to hug his daughter and tell her that dad knew!


    "Have you been good to Linxi these years?" Lingard warmed her face and asked.

 Chapter 256

    Lin Nai thought Lin gard was soft hearted, so she relaxed her mood and smiled comfortably. Her uneasiness had disappeared without a trace.


    She took a few steps forward and helped Lin gard: "Dad, I really know it''s wrong. Mommy has been unhappy these years. I haven''t left her and have been with her until now!"


    Lin Xi was speechless.


    She hasn''t been happy all these years, but who caused it?


    She runs around all day trying to maintain the Lin family, but what about Lin naive?


    In addition to asking for money, she just lost her temper and cried when she was young. Which time was not her own compromise?


    But what about her?


    Even if I saw her crying alone in the room, I pretended not to see it.


    I often don''t go home for days and nights. It''s hard to go home. I just sleep with my head covered. Did you care about her a little?


    Lingard looked up at her and said, "do you know when her birthday is?"


    Lin naive trembled and tried to search in her memory, but she couldn''t remember.


    It seems that Lin Xi has never had a birthday these years.


    "December..." Lin Nai Chen talked casually for a month.


    Lin gard smiled again and pulled out her arm: "September 18th is tomorrow!"


    Lin naive: "


    She has nothing to say.


    "How could you know? If you knew, you wouldn''t do such a thing the day before her birthday! " Lin gard was a very warm person, but she was cold at this time: "do you think I will forgive those who are bad to my wife and daughter?"


    Lin naive felt fooled: "what do you want?"


    Wouldn''t really send her to jail?


    "Return Linxi''s shares, I can let bygones be bygones!" Since she was awake, Lin gard didn''t intend to investigate Lin Nai''s pushing herself downstairs. After all, after so long, there was no other evidence except herself.


    Lin naive didn''t believe that he would be kind and let himself go: "I''ve transferred the shares to Mr. Nangong. Now the shares are not in my hands!"


    Nangong Yue, who had been neglected for a long time, nodded: "yes, she has received my money and I have got my shares yesterday!"


    "Mr. Nangong, can you sell me the shares?" Lin gard really didn''t want Lin to be in the hands of others: "it''s very important to me!"


    Nangong Yue looked at the young master with a raised eyebrow: "sorry, don''t sell!"


    He knows that today''s plan has failed, but it''s nothing more than that he didn''t get the rest of Lin''s shares. There''s an important play to play later, ha ha!


    Lin gard had no choice but to find a way slowly.


    The little Lord frowned slightly and saw Nangong Yue''s proud appearance.


    What''s the matter with his smile?


    Naivety helped Lin Xi slowly to Lin Gard, with tears in his eyes and a smile on his mouth: "Dad drop..."


    She shouted so softly that she was not sure whether he recognized himself or not.


    Lin gard finally burst into tears and hugged the mother and daughter in front of her: "my two treasures, I hurt you. You have suffered so much!"


    Since he was kicked out of the hospital last time, he woke up in the sanatorium.


    Chen Sanhao wanted to inform naive, but he stopped him.


    I don''t know whether his situation is really better or what. Wait and see the situation.


    He doesn''t know what Lin naive has done over the years. Ask first and then decide what to do.


    Last time, Lin Zhenyi, Lin Zhenyi and Lin Xi went to the sanatorium to pull out his hair, he was awake, so Chen Sanhao didn''t hesitate to turn his face to prevent him from being transferred.


    Lin Xi was happy and apologetic.


    For more than five years, because of her stubbornness, Lin gard herself spent alone in the hospital.


    Lingard didn''t blame her. He didn''t know how she felt at that time.


    Just because Lin is so bad!


    "Yiyan..." just when she was naive and sucking her long lost father''s love in lingard''s arms, someone went straight through the crowd to the little Lord.


    Yan Mengshu, who came to the little Lord, saw waves in his eyes and smiled softly: "I miss you so much!"


    Even if she missed again, she was measured and did not directly throw herself into his arms. She knew it was taboo.


    "Brother Yan..." Ling Yuyan also stood in front of the little Lord. Although she was thinner, she was still very beautiful: "I came to see you with sister Mengshu!"


    Naive at the moment, I don''t want to care about anything. I just want to hug my father and Mommy.


    But Lin Xi was sober and looked at the little Lord in doubt.


    Isn''t he the patron saint of his daughter?


    How could a woman call him so warmly?


    The young master frowned, and a chill rose on his handsome face, and the chill became deeper and deeper.


    "Princess Yan Mengshu, why did you come here?" Nangong Yue deliberately shouted hello.


    Innocence has to return to reality.


    Yan Mengshu slowly raised his head and said hello to Nangong Yue: "Yue, are you there too? Hello! "


    This title is so ambiguous!


    "Isn''t Princess Yan Mengshu the woman engaged to the young master?" I don''t know who whispered the question.


    The crowd began to whisper.


    What is this? the other woman


    Lin Xi''s face has turned black.


    There was anger in the eyes of the young Lord.


    Lin gard gently pulled Lin Xi to her side and motioned her not to interfere.


    After Nai came back from Kyoto, she went to his hospital bed and told her experience. He knew the truth.


    At that time, I didn''t know that he had awakened. I said it while massaging him. There was a taste of happiness in my voice.


    These years, in addition to sweet baby, I''m afraid there are only few masters who can make her daughter feel happy from the bottom of her heart.


    The little Lord''s face was blue and his eyes fell on the two uninvited guests like a sharp knife: "who allowed you to come?"


    His voice was cold and inhumane.


    Ling Yuyan trembled with fear.


    People did not expect that the little Lord was so harsh and cold to his fiancee.


    It is obvious to all that he is naive on weekdays.


    Although they seldom show their love in front of everyone, who doesn''t know that the little Lord dotes on innocence?


    Apart from innocence, I haven''t seen him let other women in.


    Can''t you, fiancee?


    This is too harsh!


    Naive to see that the little Lord was really angry, he deliberately chose the right time to come forward: "Hello, Miss Yan!"


    She deliberately blocked the little Lord and was deeply afraid that he would say worse words.


    He acted for him and pretended to be his fiancee. He didn''t thank him. Why don''t you give him a good face?


    "Hello, naive!" Yan Mengshu didn''t care how the little Lord treated himself at all. He held his naive hand and warmly greeted him: "Yuyan is just coming to the imperial capital. I don''t trust her alone, so I followed her. I just took the opportunity to visit Yiyan and... You!"


    Naive nature knows that visiting yourself is only temporarily added.


    Yan Mengshu can''t hide the missing in his eyes.


    Will she not like the little Lord?


    That''s absolutely impossible!


    She inevitably felt uncomfortable, but Yan Mengshu helped them out of kindness. She can''t bite the hand that feeds them.


    "Brother Yan, sister Mengshu came here to see you despite the opposition of her family. You should treat her well!" Ling Yuyan looked naive and thought that she had a rich father. It hurt.

 Chapter 257

    I have always thought that innocence is an orphan, unmarried and pregnant. How can I compare with myself?


    Who knows that a rich father suddenly appeared? By what? By what?


    Ling Yuyan just can''t see her well.


    Yan Mengshu took Ling Yuyan in his arm and looked very intimate: "Yuyan, don''t say that. Yan didn''t do anything to me? He has always been good to me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s good?


    Everyone loves the gentle and virtuous beauty.


    Although naive didn''t know why the two people came together, as long as she had a relationship with Ling Yuyan, she unconsciously rejected, including Yan Mengshu.


    So he stood aside and stopped talking.


    Nangong Yue took the opportunity to step forward and stood beside naive: "what should I do? Is your spare tire going to disappear automatically when your wife is present? "


    Naive was too lazy to look at him. She couldn''t help looking around and found that Lin naive was gone.


    She frowned and looked for it carefully again. It was really gone.


    "Fool, taking advantage of your sensational and Yan Mengshu''s arrival, Lin naive ran away early. It''s estimated that you won''t find her in a moment and a half. Maybe you''ll go abroad!"


    Naive: "


    She slowly looked at Nangong Yue. Unexpectedly, his eyesight was so fast that she saw that she was looking for Lin naive.


    Nangong Yue hooked his lips: "you can stand here calmly with the appearance of Yan Mengshu. Does that mean you are calm? Or are you stupid? If it were me, I would either go up and compete for theory, or turn around and walk away, so I wouldn''t stand here like nothing! "


    "Nangong Yue, will you shut up and die later?" She just wants to find a quiet place and think about what kind of person Yan Mengshu is?


    Contact with her several times, but in addition to being gentle, kind and virtuous, she really knows nothing else about her.


    It was so perfect that she had doubts.


    Nangong Yue looked at naivety curiously and suddenly raised his thumb: "you have seed! You are the first one who dares to talk to me like that! Even if your old friend is a good young Lord, he is scrupulous about me! "


    Sure enough, Leng Yihan is right. This chick is a little interesting.


    "Boring!" I didn''t care about him anymore.


    "Take them to the hotel!" The young master frowned. He had seen Nangong Yue lean into innocence, and kept talking. His mood was extremely bad, and his cold face was full of cold.


    After the command, he walked to naive, stared coldly at Nangong Yue and threatened: "if you want to live well, stay away from her!"


    Then he took his naive hand and walked through the crowd to the gate.


    Nangong Yue smiled and raised his eyebrows to watch them leave.


    Yan Mengshu was slightly embarrassed on his face, and then gently said to the blog, "please!"


    Bowen breathed deeply: "Miss Yan, Miss Ling, this way, please!"


    Naive was dragged by the little Lord, went downstairs and entered the car.


    The wind at night was a little cool. As soon as innocence felt the coolness, the little Lord had taken off his clothes and put them on her shoulders.


    "Are you angry?" Naive smiled and looked at the little Lord.


    Seeing her smiling face, Shaozhu''s anger was like a deflated balloon, which disappeared in an instant.


    Naive to see that he didn''t answer, he deliberately turned his face with his arms in his arms: "I''m not angry when your fiancee comes up, hum!"


    "I didn''t know she would come suddenly!" Now the young master was in a hurry. He thought he was really angry and hurriedly explained: "she didn''t say it, but she suddenly decided to come over?"


    "Hum!" Innocence is not looking back at him.


    The young Lord held her in his arms: "I can swear, I really didn''t know she would come!"


    Naive turned back and put out his tongue at him naughtily: "I don''t have time to be angry! Oh, by the way, Lin naive just ran away in the chaos! I don''t think she will appear in the imperial capital in a short time! "


    Knowing that he had been deceived, the little Lord pulled his innocent face and kissed her pink lips.


    He''s going to punish her!


    His kiss went deep and his hands hugged her tightly.


    These days, because Lin Xi lives in naive''s home, he has no time to hug her and kiss her.


    Now that I have a chance, I can''t wait to have her immediately.


    "Not now..." naive pushed him away. Although she was greedy for his arms, Dad woke up. She still had a lot to say to him.


    The little Lord had to restrain his anger and hold her tightly in his arms: "only tonight I let you go. In the future, you are mine. I want to hold you every day!"


    Innocence is the same mood. Even if you face him like this, you still feel it''s not enough.


    So he looked up at him and said two words: "fool!"


    In the following days, Nai took sweet baby and mother Zhang back to the Lin family in Haojiang villa.


    The young owner has bought back the property right and Lin gard has bought it back.


    In a short time, Lin gard recovered very well, and Lin''s family began to improve from a slump.


    I have to admit that lingard is really an expert in doing business.


    The families who had not contacted each other before were also close to the Lin family, including sun Qishan. He was the happiest person to hear that Lin gard woke up. After all, after so many years of friendship, the marriage between the two families is still there.


    Sun Qishan came to Lin''s house while he was out of the mountain. Everyone was there at that time.


    "Sun Lao, thank you for stopping the tragedy at the moment of Lin''s crisis!" Lin gard has always respected sun Qishan. When dealing with them, they always have righteousness in front.


    "Don''t mention this!" Sun Qishan was a little embarrassed: "isn''t it my unfilial grandson? I''ve taught him a good lesson, really... Don''t blame Yuhang. He was deceived by that fake Lin naive, so he took the wrong seat! Do you remember? He was always good when he was a child. He only listened to you! "


    When sun Qishan heard about the innocent experience, he directly believed her. When he first met her, he liked her inexplicably.


    Naive and embarrassed smiled: "Grandpa sun, things have passed!"


    "Then you have to be my granddaughter-in-law! I''ve liked you since you were young. I can''t see other girls! " Sun Qishan, this is the truth.


    She looked at lingard innocently.


    "Old sun, you see my daughters have children. I''m afraid they have no chance to be your grandson-in-law!" Lin gard handed the freshly poured tea to sun Qishan: "it''s clever to mention my granddaughter. I''m really afraid of melting in my mouth!"


    Sun Qishan was no longer embarrassed. After all, sun Yuhang did too much, so he changed the topic: "Gard, have you heard that the Li family seems to have intervened in the film and television industry recently, took over several blockbusters and signed many first-line stars. I don''t know what to do?"


    "I''ve also heard that, but their Li family has only done business related to medical practice for decades. How can they suddenly be interested in film and television?" Lingard has just got the news.


    Naive frown, also feel some strange.

 Chapter 258

    Although he is not very familiar with the Li family, he also knows about it.


    Dozens of authoritative medical institutions of the Li family rank first in the country.


    Chairman Li is an independent person. He only likes to specialize in medicine and makes great contributions to the medical community. When did he change his preferences?


    His eldest son is old, so he is not familiar with innocence. His second son Li Xin has met her several times and helped her several times. He is one of the few good people.


    A few days later, the city''s headlines scrambled to report that the film invested by Li''s latest investment was about to start shooting. The male and female protagonists had been selected and would start the celebration tonight.


    The male host is a popular idol star, RP, who claims to be a woman''s harvester, while the female host is starred by the sweet looking new generation singer Dong Xiaojie.


    The two protagonists have enough gimmicks, and the supporting roles of men and women have become the focus.


    One is the male god of the acting school, who is called Lord Qiao in the circle, and the other is Meng Yongmei, an old sister in the film world.


    Willing to be a supporting role for the new couple, in addition to their generosity, the film is really wonderful.


    Naive looking at the report, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    In the picture, Li Xin stands beside the director. Instead of the magnanimous face of the day, she is a little reserved.


    At first glance, she felt that Li Xin who appeared here did not mean it.


    But who can force him to do what he doesn''t like?


    It can''t be his father, can it?


    In the evening, Nai Na attended Li''s startup celebration with Lin gard.


    She arrived early and there were not many people.


    But the hostess, sister Dong Xiaojie, arrived and was sitting proudly in the main seat. She wanted to look at the beam with high eyes.


    I heard of her naively. Recently, she suddenly became angry. Because she had an affair with a famous director, she forced her original spouse to give up her husband, which was pushed to the top of the wave by public opinion.


    But she didn''t know the convergence at all. She still went her own way. Instead of being forced to quit the show business, more and more people supported her.


    But at this time, it was suddenly reported that she was the daughter of a famous family and worth a lot.


    Public opinion is more and more inclined to her, saying that a noble celebrity like her can''t really be a junior. It must be the original match to frame her.


    Later, the original director didn''t dare to go out. He was scolded every day, and even the microblog was closed.


    Can''t you imagine that such a character can take advantage of the opportunity?


    Naively and helplessly turned around and happened to face Li Xin who walked behind her.


    She smiled.


    For a warm man like Li Xin, innocence will not refuse people thousands of miles: "long time no see!"


    Li Xin didn''t expect to meet naive here. A warm smile suddenly rose on her handsome face: "long time no see!"


    I looked at him in surprise and found that his smile was full of helplessness.


    "What happened? How do you look like you''re helpless? " Since he helped herself, she also wanted to repay him, although she didn''t know if she could help.


    For her sudden enthusiasm, Li Xin was a little flattered. After all, she always refused him thousands of miles before. She was surprised by her insight: "I heard you recognized your biological parents. Congratulations!"


    He saw the report that the civet cat was naive to change the crown prince. After 23 years, he finally returned to his biological parents.


    Naive nodded and didn''t say any more.


    Since people don''t want to say, she''s not a fussy person.


    Looking at them talking and laughing, sister Dong Xiaojie, with a spark of jealousy in her eyes, rushed to them: "what are you talking about so happy?"


    Her words were to Li Xin, but her eyes were staring at innocence, full of anger without any concealment.


    When she was with her, Li Xin never smiled so warm.


    Naive didn''t want to have friction with her, so she nodded to Li Xin and walked to Lin gard.


    "What did she tell you?" Sister Dong Xiaojie''s questioning tone was heard as naive as the count.


    "Chatted casually, nothing!" Li Xin is neither hot nor cold and has some resistance.


    "Don''t you know her? When someone else''s Junior is blatant, such a bitch is still far away. You will be involved in the province. At that time, you will lose face! "


    Witton, a naive footstep, wanted to turn around and say something to her, but Li Xin said, "when you are a junior, how can you be more reasonable and strong than you? Also, I warn you that innocence is my friend. I hope you won''t say she''s not in front of me in the future! "


    Li Xin was too lazy to say more to her, so she took her face and left.


    He doesn''t want to attend such a party. He just likes to stay in the hospital and study things related to medicine.


    As for the film and television industry, he is not interested at all, let alone have a suitable fiancee?


    The woman he likes is a quiet person around him. Even if he doesn''t speak, he understands each other. He doesn''t just want to possess each other.


    Dong Xiaojie''s face was very red. She came forward and held Li Xin: "I told you that I was for hype. It has nothing to do with the director! You are my fiance. Can you think about it from my point of view? "


    "For their own red, regardless of other people''s destruction and death?" Li Xin looked at sister Dong Xiaojie speechless.


    Now the director and his wife have been in court, and the children are unwilling to go to school because of their parents'' scandal. She is still here to say that she is just hype?


    If it''s really just hype, she''s even worse.


    If she really pays, she can also be moved by her courage to love and hate.


    Sister Dong Xiaojie was speechless. She just wanted to be popular quickly so that she could match her better. Who knows, he even mocked her with this now? In the end, what does she have to do to get his heart?


    "Li Xin, don''t you have a conscience?" Dong Xiaojie is spoiled in her daily life. She can''t stand this kind of anger: "I don''t do so much to deserve you?"


    "You think you can deserve me by doing such a thing, then you overestimate me!" Li Xin felt that she was casting pearls before swine, so she threw off her: "don''t be so wronged. After all, our engagement was made by the old man. If you don''t love me, I don''t want to. Sooner or later, there will be a way to solve it!"


    "It''s your reluctance, not me!" Dong Xiaojie heard that he was going to find a way to terminate his engagement. She was worried: "I''m happy to marry you, so I want to improve myself desperately!"


    Li Xin smiled, speechless.


    In order to hype, she does not hesitate to hurt people''s families, which is called promotion?


    Hum! I''m afraid she misunderstood the word promotion!


    "Miss Dong, you and I are impossible!" After Li Xin dropped a word, she went to a crowded place and didn''t want to be entangled by her again.


    Dong Xiaojie was angry and wronged. Her eyes glanced at innocence. There was no way to vent her anger. She could just find her, so she ran angrily to innocence.

 Chapter 259

    Naively noticed that sister Dong Xiaojie came towards herself, and her beautiful face raised a shallow smile.


    Anyone familiar with her will know how dangerous her smile is.


    Dong Xiaojie didn''t know it at all. She thought she was flattering herself, so she came forward and pinched her waist. She politely argued with her: "I heard that you were not only a junior, but also a man who robbed the princess? You are really bold enough. You bite like a dog and don''t talk? Are you afraid that the piece of meat that doesn''t belong to you will fall out when you open your mouth? That''s right. What can''t people like you do to rob their parents? "


    Innocent eyes were full of danger and looked at her quietly.


    I don''t know. What she heard must have been told to her by someone who had a grudge against her.


    "I''m not a junior. No one cares. It''s you, a big star, who specializes in breaking up people''s families. I''m afraid I''ll be thrown rotten eggs when I go out?"


    Sister Dong Xiaojie was really thrown rotten eggs several times. She raised the fire and said, "you really don''t deserve to be beaten! Compare me to a bitch like you? I''m not a junior at all. I''m just hyping, you know? " She looked at innocence like a frog at the bottom of a well: "how can people at the bottom like you know things in our circle!"


    Naive chuckled: "you mean sister Dong Xiaojie, you made such a big noise and broke up people''s families. In the end, it was just hype?"


    "So what?" Dong Xiaojie didn''t want to lose her share in front of Xiao San, so she answered without hesitation.


    "Not much!" Naive took out the mobile phone behind her and showed her the screen. She smiled very easily: "it''s recorded!"


    Sister Dong Xiaojie: "


    Her face turned white and she rushed up angrily to take back her mobile phone. Unexpectedly, the skirt was too long. She stretched out a foot and stepped on it. People also fell forward. The whole shit eating movement fell at the innocent feet.


    Naive took a step back, bowed her head and couldn''t help laughing: "why is sister dong so careless that she has to fall when she walks? If you are so refined and expensive, I''m afraid the whole film will stop because of you! "


    When they heard the voices, they all gathered around, helping and comforting. Only Li Xin, who she cared about most, stood on the other side and didn''t even look at her, as if she didn''t matter at all.


    Dong Xiaojie''s angry eyes hate, but she doesn''t dare to attack. When so many people look at it, she still has to worry about the image: "I''m fine, but the skirt is too long and I stepped on it accidentally!"


    Her personal stylist hurried forward and asked timidly, "is there a problem with sister Dong Xiao?"


    Sister Dong Xiao was angry, but the consequences were terrible.


    "How do you do things?" Dong Xiaojie''s assistant, knowing that Dong Xiaojie cared about her image, was angry for her: "I''ve been with Dong Xiaojie for so long, and I don''t know her preferences? Do you want to do it in the future? "


    The stylist shook his head in fear.


    "Forget it, she didn''t mean it!" Dong Xiaojie smiled generously, then, like a person who had nothing to do, she glanced at the stylist and walked towards the man.


    Knowing the meaning of her glance, the assistant pulled up the stylist and walked towards the Lounge: "wait and see how I deal with you!"


    Sister Dong Xiaojie is angry. Not only the stylists are unlucky, but they all suffer!


    The male host was very popular and walked into the venue with sword eyebrows flying.


    His eyes swept through the room and noticed the bright spot of the whole audience. So he ignored sister Dong Xiaojie who came to her and went straight to Innocence: "Hello, miss!"


    He raised his eyes in wonder and politely replied, "Hello!"


    She was surprised that she didn''t know RP well. Why did she suddenly talk to herself?


    "You are the most eye-catching girl in this party. Do you want to be my partner tonight?" RP is used to being spoiled, so it is natural to think that innocence will happily promise.


    Naive and speechless smiled and refused: "sorry, I have a partner!"


    R£¬P£º¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His invitation has not been turned down.


    "You don''t know me?" He doesn''t believe that a woman can resist his pursuit unless she really doesn''t know him.


    "Yes, the RP of X Group is very famous, I know!" It''s natural to know him. Now on the street, there are his posters everywhere. Even if he doesn''t go out and watch TV at home, they are all his TV dramas, and the ratings are all at the top of the list.


    RP was speechless again.


    Since you know who he is, you still refuse him?


    Naive just wanted to leave, but she felt a chill coming from behind. She stretched out her tongue and quickly avoided RP''s outstretched hand.


    I know without looking. It must be the little Lord.


    That chill, in addition to the little Lord, no one can send it at all.


    She turned around with a smile, but in the moment of looking back, her face was slightly stiff.


    She didn''t expect that the little Lord would attend the banquet with Yan Mengshu. Beside Yan Mengshu stood Ling Yuyan and ye Xi.


    "Naive, are you here?" Yan Mengshu said hello politely, as if he was very familiar.


    Naive gently nodded his head, then avoided the little Lord''s eyes and wanted to walk away from several people.


    After just two steps, RP blocked the way. With an unstoppable posture on her face, little fresh meat sent an invitation to her: "I''m RP, are you sure you want to refuse my invitation?"


    Naive: "


    Where was she in the mood to deal with him now? She raised her eyes coldly: "sure!"


    She''s in a terrible mood.


    The young Lord said he would come to the banquet by himself tonight. How many women did you expect to be with?


    "RP, I''m a famous junior. I can''t see such a small fresh meat as you!" Dong Xiaojie just suffered from RP, and now she just returns.


    "Don''t tell the truth!" Ye Xi stepped forward and happily put on sister Dong Xiao''s arm: "isn''t she famous?"


    After watching the two people look at each other and laugh, we know that they are very familiar.


    RP shrugged indifferently, and a trace of pride rose on her handsome face: "I thought it was a high-end product. It turned out to be just someone else''s old shoes!" Then he went straight away.


    Some inexperienced women, he looked headache.


    But after only a few steps, he was held. When he looked back, he was severely beaten on his face. He had no time to think about what had happened. He was knocked over on the ground by punching and kicking. He couldn''t hide if he wanted to.


    Seeing RP motionless, the little Lord got up and rubbed his fist.


    When he hit people, many people surrounded him, but no one dared to stop him.


    The chill he exudes is really frightening.


    As soon as Li Xi, Li''s eldest son, entered the venue, he saw that the man was beaten beyond recognition and hurried up to ask what had happened.


    The film will start shooting soon. This kind of thing happened to the male host, which is really a headache.


    The young Lord snorted coldly, and his anger did not diminish by half: "this man is too poor. I just teach him a lesson. I can compensate you all for your losses!"

 Chapter 260

    As soon as the little Lord''s words came out, Li Xi''s heart was finally put down. As long as someone bears the consequences, he doesn''t care.


    It''s not him who hit people!


    In the audience, the only person who can stop the little Lord is naive, but she doesn''t want to stop.


    RP is not worth beating!


    She didn''t say anything or do anything. She was criticized by him for no reason. It was her temper that didn''t go up to mend her feet.


    RP looked at the little Lord with frightened eyes. He didn''t know how he offended such a person.


    He has always been smooth and it is difficult to have enemies.


    "Wait, director Feng will arrive. Let''s clean up the scene and send RP to the hospital!" Li Xi looked at the time. Director Feng and the reporter were about to arrive. Now is not the time for a scandal.


    Just after cleaning up, director Feng and the reporter entered together.


    Feng Dao, who is about 50 years old, is a little older than ordinary people.


    He dressed casually and wore a hat with a sense of maturity.


    Li Xi didn''t dare to neglect, so she came forward and briefly talked about RP.


    Feng Dao''s face was obviously bad, and his sharp eyes looked at Shaozhu.


    Shooting will start soon. If something like this happens, we can only delay or change the man.


    At the moment when he looked at the little Lord, he trembled and felt the oppressive breath from the other party, so he stopped talking.


    The male owner was recommended by the investor and was not very satisfied. You can take the opportunity to change one.


    "Mr. Li, the movie will start soon. We can''t wait that long. We''d better choose another man!"


    The male leader should be a successful man in his thirties. Obviously, RP is too young to play the role of power.


    Li Xi had no choice but to nod her head. Did she really wait until RP was cured? At least half a month.


    The innocence on the other side sat next to his father, ignoring the little Lord.


    If she knew he would come with Yan Mengshu and others, she would not come.


    After the interview, sister Dong Xiaojie rushed to naive and pulled Ye Xi together.


    They are like good sisters, holding hands.


    "Your wife is coming. You little three dare not show up at last?" Dong Xiaojie thought that she was holding her own recording in her hand, and her chest hurt angrily.


    Now is her most important time, and this is also her first play. If something happens at this juncture, she will be finished and it is difficult to turn over again.


    Lin gard''s face was dim and turned to look at sister Dong Xiao.


    Naive pulled down his father: "Dad, don''t worry about them. They can''t eat grapes and dislike the sour grapes!"


    Lingarde got up and pulled innocence away.


    Is he angry with such little girls? No!


    He died once. Now he sees everything very lightly. As long as his daughter and wife are happy.


    Ye Xi smiled and finally said, "you look like a cow at ordinary times. Why do you wilt when you meet princess Yan? You''re going to be a cow? Think brother Yan will always be on your side? Dream! "


    As he spoke, he deliberately stuck his foot out and tripped the innocent foot.


    Naive stumbled two steps forward and nearly fell down. While standing firm, the mobile phone had left her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    "You mean, sister Dong Xiaojie, you made such a big noise and broke up people''s families. In the end, it was just hype?"


    "So what?"


    The mobile phone screen shows the playing status, and the dialogue between naive and sister Dong Xiaojie is released intact.


    Suddenly quiet, a few seconds later, the reporters grasped the key points and surrounded sister Dong Xiaojie, who was at a loss: "sister Dong Xiaojie, it turned out that you separated Li Dao''s wife and children in order to make yourself red?"


    "Dong Xiaojie, do you know that director Li''s wife took medicine to commit suicide a few days ago? When you did this, didn''t you think of harming the family? "


    "Sister Dong, won''t your conscience hurt?"


    "Sister Dong Xiao..."


    When reporters catch the big news, they naturally want to add fuel and vinegar and broadcast it wantonly.


    Dong Xiaojie''s face was pale. She was afraid to speak, but made her stare at the mobile phone on the ground.


    Naive stood up and innocently raised his hands: "it''s none of my business. She tripped me and just got rid of her cell phone!"


    When ye Xi stretched out her feet, naive knew that she deliberately pretended to fall and threw out her mobile phone.


    They asked for it. She is not a soft persimmon. Let them pinch it.


    Dong Xiaojie thought she was telling the truth. She angrily shook off Ye Xi''s hand and looked at her angrily.


    Did she mean to hurt her?


    Ye Xi: "


    She looked cold and turned back to back with sister Dong Xiao.


    How could she have thought that naive had such hot news in her hand?


    When the reporter saw the relationship between the two people, it suddenly changed, so he was more curious: "aren''t you two famous good sisters in the circle?"


    "Will you two die of old age and don''t communicate with each other because of this?"


    "You didn''t do this on purpose, did you?"


    "Ye Xi is famous for her good popularity. If she can do such a thing, sister Dong Xiaojie must have secretly angered her!"


    "The famous plastic sister flower really can''t stand the test!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xi and Dong Xiaojie have pulled down their faces from each other. Now they are reconciled and look too fake. They have to harden their heads and don''t speak.


    Naive to see the awkward atmosphere, he deliberately stepped forward and picked up his mobile phone: "sorry, I accidentally fell out!"


    Reporters, seeing that neither of them spoke, turned the microphone to a kind Innocence: "excuse me, miss, did you record this recording?"


    "To tell the truth, it should be!" Looking at the reporters with innocent eyes, I had no intention. I was very lovely: "just talking to sister Dong Xiaojie, I don''t know how to record it. I''m also helpless!"


    Sister Dong Xiaojie: "


    Just now, she deliberately recorded the tape and introduced her into the conversation. Now she''s pretending to be innocent?


    Hum, how cruel!


    She was so angry that her nose was smoking that she couldn''t help it.


    She is a singer. Her voice is very unique. Most people can''t imitate it at all. Now, even if she doesn''t say it herself, who will believe it?


    The journalists'' tendency to be naive.


    She had an innocent expression on her face, and her pleasant face was frank. It didn''t look like lying at all.


    Naive raised her lips: "don''t write nonsense. After all, sister Dong Xiaojie doesn''t seem to be able to do such crazy things!"


    Sister Dong Xiao''s nose was almost flat and crooked.


    She''s really killing her!


    Reporters listened to Nai Nai''s saying that they all praised Tian''s sincerity and kindness. At the same time, they did not ignore sister Dong Xiaojie''s vicious heart.


    "Excuse me, sister Dong Xiaojie, Li Dao''s wife is still in a coma. Can you really feel at ease by doing so?"


    "Sister Dong Xiao, can you sleep at night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dong Xiaojie finally learned about innocence. She was careless.


    Listening to Ye Xi scold her all day, I thought she was a brainless fool. Unexpectedly, she was so cruel?


    Even her famous red pepper was planted in her hand?


    How is that possible?


    Die together!


    She pushed away the microphone in front of her, moved forward, slightly lifted the corners of her mouth and looked at innocence.

 Chapter 261

    Dong Xiaojie sneered at innocence.


    She is not the role of being trampled at will. As long as she wants, there is no one who can''t be pulled down!


    Compared with her cruel heart, she dares to claim to be second. Who dares to say she is first?


    "Probably you don''t know who she is?" She pointed to innocence.


    Naive frown.


    Sister Dong Xiaojie must tell her about her relationship with the little Lord.


    But the journalists have already had their curiosity and won''t stop at all.


    She had no choice but to wait for the matter to come to light.


    She looked at lingard apologetically. I''m afraid her family will have a hard time in the future!


    Lin gard frowned. Her handsome face was indifferent. She just loved her daughter.


    When Dong Xiaojie saw that the reporters were interested, she deliberately raised her appetite: "she is very famous recently!"


    "Isn''t it the victim of the civet cat changing the crown prince, the daughter of chairman Lin, Miss Lin naive?" A reporter recognized innocence with sharp eyes.


    He has always felt naive and familiar, which will finally come to mind.


    "It''s really her!" Several reporters also recognized Innocence: "finally found their biological parents. Indeed, good people have good news!"


    Dong Xiaojie is not in a hurry. The higher you hold her, the worse she will fall.


    Naive raised his face, delicate facial features with a trace of uneasiness.


    After a while, seeing that the reporters were running out of patience, sister Dong Xiaojie said, "she is the famous junior three recently. I heard that she has been with the prince of state M. now her fiancee has come and won''t give up. Do you still think she is kind?"


    The reporters couldn''t believe it at first, and then took the shutter to the innocence.


    Naive was so dazzled that he had to block the light with his arm.


    "Excuse me, Miss Lin, is what sister Dong Xiaojie said true?"


    "Do you really have an unspeakable relationship with Prince Leng Yiyan?"


    "Since when did we get together?"


    "Does Princess Yan Mengshu know?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin gard wanted to go up to protect her daughter. She was signaled by naive eyes, so she clenched her fist and didn''t move.


    Looking at her daughter biting her lips and not saying a word, it hurts very much.


    He knows that his daughter can''t frankly say that she is not a junior now. After all, the relationship between country m and country y is very important. Compared with the safety of the country, children''s private affairs can only be regarded as a trivial matter.


    Less assertive, naive, a pressure in the bottom of my heart.


    When is his woman''s turn to frame such a thing?


    He just wanted to come forward, but Gu Shao, who was standing next to him, stopped him: "you''re going to make trouble, and you''ve settled that she''s a junior!"


    After all, Yan Mengshu is now his fiancee. Naive, it will be hard to argue.


    "Are you talking? It wasn''t plausible just now. Why can''t you fart now? " Dong Xiaojie was proud for a moment, and her words were unstoppable.


    Shake with her?


    She didn''t dare to report.


    As long as she wants, there is no one who can''t die, including director Li''s wife!


    Reporters who are willing to let go of innocence, see her do not speak, that she is guilty, they work harder to get to the bottom of the matter.


    "I heard that you also attended the engagement banquet between Prince Leng Yiyan and Yan Mengshu. What was your attitude at that time? Do you want to break them up? "


    Kong Xiaoting, who had been in the crowd, crowded into the front row and deliberately shouted to rescue her: "I also went to the celebration of country M. at that time, you were generous. Especially Princess Yan Mengshu was very friendly to your friend, which is not what she said. I believe you must have difficulties. It''s inconvenient to say now, right?"


    Looking at Kong Xiaoting with naive gratitude, "it''s really inconvenient for me to say more about the day when everything comes out!"


    Dong Xiaojie didn''t expect someone to come out suddenly and glare at Kong Xiaoting.


    Kong Xiaoting seized the opportunity: "sister Dong Xiaojie, I don''t understand you now. Is it for my popularity and causing such a human tragedy? Or do you really have any unclear feelings for director Li? "


    Sister Dong Xiao bit her lip and dared not answer.


    It was clearly a pit, and her answer was wrong.


    "Naive, I know!" How could ye Xi miss such a rare opportunity and rush to the reporter: "I also participated in the celebration of country M. at that time, she was awesome! She went with Leng Yihan, the second prince of state m, and then had an affair with brother Yan. Finally, she colluded with their uncle King Chu, which made the whole city stormy! "


    The reporters were more interested now. No one went to shoot sister Dong Xiaojie. They all turned to innocence.


    Naive was isolated on the stage and wanted to hide, but there was no way out. He had to stand in the center and block his face with his arms.


    Gu Shao has been pulling the little Lord. He can feel that the little Lord is very angry. It is absolutely dangerous for him to pull so, but he can''t let go. If the little Lord goes up, he will never have a stable day again.


    His hand was holding the little Lord''s arm, and his eyes showed his helplessness for innocence.


    She should know that this day will come when she has accepted the little Lord.


    He was not mortal by nature and was destined to go through these roads. If she wanted to get close, she would have to go harder than ordinary people.


    Just as he was about to lose control of the young Lord, a shadow pushed away the crowd, came to naive, took off his coat and put it on her shoulder, gently pulled her to his arms, looked up at the reporters in front and said four words: "a group of pig brains!"


    His eyes were sharp and dangerous, so that the viewers couldn''t help shaking. Even if they were blatantly scolded, no one dared to come forward to theory.


    The innocent shoulders spread slightly and wanted to get out of his arms, but he fixed her with some strength and whispered, "if you want to leave safely, be good!"


    Naive looked up at King Chu and was surprised at his appearance and his behavior.


    She was not a three-year-old child. Knowing that a man like King Chu had no nostalgia for women, she left and thought he would let go. She didn''t expect to appear here.


    The little Lord''s fist crunched and earned twice. Gu Shao ruthlessly pressed it: "I know you''re angry, but you''re past now. In the future, you''ll become everyone''s junior. Do you really want to watch her suffer?"


    The little Lord is slowly quiet. How can he look at innocence and be scolded every day?


    Even if the accusations just now had torn his heart, if he really hurt her to be scolded, he would probably blame himself to death.


    "As long as you bear it, everything will be all right. The appearance of King Chu is not a bad thing. After all, he saved innocence?" Gu Shao is really afraid of the little Lord rushing out.


    Even if he was beaten, it was better than he used to be.


    The little Lord''s eyes can emit sparks and stare at innocence.


    For the first time, he felt incompetent and couldn''t even protect his beloved woman. In this way, he really annoyed himself.


    Naive frown, look at the little Lord, more or less cold.


    Although he didn''t really want him to stand up, he didn''t stand up and was oppressed. This contradiction was in her heart and made her uncomfortable.


    Seeing that the reporters were honest, King Chu turned his eyes to Yan Mengshu, who had been silent: "Princess Yan, you have nothing to say?"

 Chapter 262

    Yan Mengshu did not expect that King Chu looked at himself. He looked a little flustered. Then he understood the general and walked towards innocence with a smile.


    I walked to naive, raised my small face and smiled at the reporter: "I think you misunderstood naive. She is my good friend in private. She is not what you said. She is very nice and kind. I have a good time with her for a few days. I hope you don''t listen!"


    Her smile is full of affinity, a pair of eyes with kindness, people can''t help believing her.


    The innocent eyebrows wrinkled gently.


    Can''t you imagine that a gentle man like Yan Mengshu doesn''t blink when he lies? Where did she get her personal acquaintance? It''s just an acquaintance at most. Why do you say good friends?


    "Princess, even if you don''t say it, we have already believed Miss Lin!"


    "Yes, if the king of Chu came out in person, will we still believe it?"


    "It must be king Chu and Miss Lin!"


    "We all misunderstood Miss Lin!"


    "I wish King Chu and Miss Lin a happy ending!"


    ¡­¡­


    Inexplicable blessings filled the sky, giving innocence a headache.


    Although she appreciated King Chu''s help, she didn''t want anyone to misunderstand her relationship with King Chu.


    Now, people all over the world have to think that she and King Chu are lovers?


    I''m afraid the old princess and the old king will go crazy if they know?


    Sister Dong Xiaojie is jealous. Why should so many people help her in case of an accident?


    And when something happens to them, they all look like watching the excitement?


    She looked harder at Yan Mengshu.


    Thought she was with her, but didn''t expect to help naive in the end?


    Pig teammate!


    Chu Wang looked at the reporters coldly, and they quickly gave way.


    Naive was always protected by King Chu, walked past the reporter, passed Ling Yuyan, finally passed the Shaozhu and walked out of the hall.


    God knows what kind of mood she was in when she walked out. She wore a long face all the way. She didn''t dare or didn''t want to see the little Lord at all.


    I know without looking at her face. The little Lord must have a black face and look at her coldly.


    She is also cold!


    He doesn''t expect him to help himself, but he should always inform her in advance that Yan Mengshu will come with her so that she can avoid it. Now the scene is embarrassing and embarrassing, which makes her speechless.


    Out of the hall, Nai ran away from King Chu and kept a distance from him: "how did you appear here?"


    She was really surprised by the sudden appearance of King Chu


    "You left without saying a word. I''m here to question you!" King Chu''s playful banter became naive.


    Naive: "


    She watched him uneasily, hoping that what he said was not true, but there was no emotion on his handsome face, so it was difficult to guess what he really thought.


    "You are so funny!" She moved back again.


    The king of Chu raised his head with a trace of jealousy in his eyes: "do you think it''s not the right time for me to appear? I thought I was saving the United States by being a hero. I could take the opportunity to move your heart! "


    Naive: "


    Uncle, can we stop making trouble?


    "It''s a good time for you to appear. I appreciate you very much, but..." her heart has been given to the little Lord and can''t be separated anymore.


    "Just be grateful, hee hee..." King Chu was immediately happy, as if he had not been angry at all. He patted on his naive head: "then go to dinner with me!"


    Naive: "


    Can she refuse?


    It''s really not good for a lone man and a few women to go to dinner so late, not to mention being alone with King Chu?


    Don''t you choke if you don''t eat?


    "Well... Why haven''t you eaten yet?"


    King Chu patted his stomach and looked very hungry: "I''m anxious to see you. I haven''t eaten for two days!"


    Naive: "


    "What would you like to eat?" She compromised and couldn''t really starve him.


    Just treat him as the uncle of the young Lord.


    At this time, lingard followed her and asked anxiously, "really, are you okay?"


    Naive doesn''t know how to explain to Dad: "it''s okay, Dad. I''ll go to eat with my friend first and explain to you later!"


    They found a restaurant and had dinner. It was very late.


    King Chu wanted to send Nai Na back, but she refused: "it doesn''t matter to me. I''ve booked the hotel for you. Just go directly!"


    "From now on, you should learn to change your word to you, or another name!"


    Naive: "


    He is the second uncle of the young Lord. How dare she be so presumptuous? Hey!


    "Get used to it!" She laughed twice: "you are an elder. I can''t help being polite!"


    The king of Chu raised his face, and his handsome face was full of coldness: "if you don''t change your mouth, I can''t guarantee that I kissed you in a rage!"


    Naive: "


    What''s the logic?


    What is she called has the final say?


    Frightened, she hurriedly stepped back: "OK, uncle, no problem, uncle!"


    The corner of King Chu''s lips lifted up and smiled with great pride: "this scared you?"


    Little girl, interesting!


    Innocence is really difficult to adapt to his change. It can force people into nerves every minute.


    She smiled awkwardly: "then I''ll go home first!"


    With that, he ran away quickly and didn''t even have time to hit the car.


    The sound of King Chu''s laughter stayed behind her for a long time.


    When she got home, mommy and sweet baby had gone to bed. Lin gard was waiting in the living room. It can be seen that he was worried.


    Naive, I don''t want him to worry about himself. His body hasn''t fully recovered. There are a lot of things in the company. I have to worry about my own things. I''m afraid my father''s body can''t bear it.


    "I''m sorry, daddy, you''re worried! He is the second uncle of the young Lord... "He simply explained the identity of King Chu:" he is to help me out, so you don''t have to worry! "


    Lin gard frowned slightly: "your relationship with the little Lord is hard enough. What if you add his second uncle? I''m afraid you will be in a more difficult situation because of this man! "


    How could he not see that King Chu liked innocence?


    The enthusiasm in King Chu''s eyes was shown only when men treated the women they liked.


    If he really likes innocence, don''t you want to rob innocence with your uncle and nephew?


    He couldn''t help worrying about his innocence and didn''t want his daughter to fall into this difficult situation.


    Naivety didn''t want Lin gard to worry about herself. She pretended to be relaxed and said, "Dad, I don''t think he really likes me. He''s just a person who likes to make fun of people, and there''s no malice!"


    Lin gard didn''t say any more, just patted her innocent shoulder and went upstairs to sleep.


    Naive did not think much. After entering the room, he took off his clothes and prepared to take a bath, but he heard a strange sound outside the window.


    Although the sound is not loud, it seems too unusual in the middle of the night.


    Naive put on her bathrobe and went to the window.


    On the grass outside the window, a tall figure stood tall and cold all over. When I saw the innocence sticking out my head, the cold subsided rapidly.

 Chapter 263

    Naive: "


    She didn''t expect that the little Lord would suddenly appear outside her window at night. She didn''t have time to change her clothes, so she quickly ran downstairs.


    Ran to the yard, naive first looked back at the room of yandaddy and Mommy, and then whispered, "Why are you here so late?"


    The little Lord took a step forward and directly hugged her in his arms. He hugged her tighter than ever. He was so naive that he felt he couldn''t spit out.


    But he didn''t mean to let go. He always felt that as soon as he let go, she would disappear, so his arm was getting tighter and tighter.


    After a long time, the little Lord let her go and held her beautiful little face: "I don''t want you to leave me!"


    He must have drunk a lot of wine.


    "Did you drink?" The innocent deliberately tilted back.


    "You followed my second uncle. I''m afraid you''ll never come back!" The little Lord is like a child, with a rare uneasy light in his eyes.


    To tell the truth, he doesn''t care about anyone on weekdays, but he still cares about his second uncle.


    His father, the county king, had never given him a good face since he was born, and he was indifferent to him on weekdays.


    But when he was young, King Chu often took him running around. Most of what he has now is learned from King Chu.


    The king of Chu seldom cared about the affairs of the royal family, but it was an existence that could not be ignored. In particular, the king of Chu hated him so much that he had toothache, but he always dared not do it openly with him.


    King Chu''s style of doing things is also a thousand changes, which has always been elusive. When he grew up with King Chu, he still knew little about him, let alone knew him.


    Therefore, for the little Lord, King Chu was an idol and an immeasurable existence.


    Idols rob him of women, and his self-confidence will naturally die out.


    Naive: "


    It seems that I drank a lot!


    "Now you know you''re afraid? I didn''t see you help me just now! " She deliberately pursed her lips and turned away angrily, pretending to be angry.


    The moment the little Lord appeared downstairs, the contradiction in her heart disappeared in an instant. Now I''m glad the little Lord didn''t come forward at that time.


    "Sorry!" Besides sorry, the little Lord doesn''t know what to say.


    He told her to be his woman all day and to protect her. In the end, he could only watch her accused, but he couldn''t do anything.


    Naive raised his face and saw that he blamed himself: "fool, I teased you!"


    Seeing the softness in naive eyes, the little Lord put his hand around her: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!"


    God knows how he got here these hours.


    "I''m really fine. You don''t have to care! Look at me. It''s not good now? " Naive back, let him see his face: "fortunately, you didn''t stand up, otherwise at this moment, I''ll really have a hard time!"


    In the face of such understanding innocence, the little Lord feels more guilty.


    "In the future, I will never put you in such an embarrassing situation again, I swear!" The little Lord looked at her affectionately and made a decision from his heart.


    Today, just outside the banquet, he met Yan Mengshu and had to enter together.


    He didn''t know that the girls were deliberately waiting there, just trying to enter the banquet with the young Lord.


    Naive smiled, smiling with happiness.


    At this time, the vestibule light behind them suddenly came on.


    The little Lord was so frightened that he suddenly let go of naive, took a deep breath, and looked solemnly at the gate of naive''s home.


    Naive was amused. I didn''t think there was anyone else in the world who could make the young Lord in a hurry?


    Lin gard put on a coat, pushed open the door and came out. She was stunned when she saw the young master. Then she came forward and said politely, "President Leng, why are you here?"


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry!" The young master stood respectfully and somewhat restrained: "my house is leaking and there is no place to live. I don''t know if it''s convenient for Fang to stay for a few nights?"


    Lin gard: "


    Naive: "


    That''s the past?


    Your house is so hot that the whole house leaks?


    Even if it leaks, isn''t there a hotel?


    Naive secretly pulled the young master and motioned him not to make trouble.


    Lin gard smiled: "of course! If you don''t mind, it doesn''t matter how long you stay! "


    Naive: "


    Daddy, do you want this? Hey!


    Even if you''re not angry with him, are you still happy?


    "Dad... It''s not good..."


    Half naive, he was stopped by the young master: "so bother President Lin!"


    After saying that, he followed Lin gard into Lin''s house without waiting for naive objection.


    Innocence stands alone in the garden, in disorder.


    After entering the house, the young master politely expressed his boldness again: "I have to. I''m sorry to disturb you late at night!"


    Lin gard has prepared a guest room and even her pajamas: "Mr. Leng, don''t be polite to me. Everyone is a family!"


    Naive: "


    Dad, when did you become a family with him?


    Don''t you see I''m still there? Hello!


    The young master took over the pajamas and said slightly embarrassed, "President Lin, if you don''t mind, can you call me Yiyan?"


    ing£¿


    Is this still the arrogant and arrogant little Lord?


    Full of flattery, what the hell?


    "All right! Yiyan, just think this is your home. Don''t be polite to me! " Lingarde gave another order and took the lead in going upstairs to bed.


    Naive looked at them all the way, speechless and speechless.


    You''re here for the night, okay?


    It''s like meeting your parents


    She seriously suspected that the little Lord didn''t drink. She had clear logic and quick thinking. She was definitely fishy!


    Less assertive, only himself and innocence are left downstairs. Finally, he exhaled a long breath and sat down on the sofa.


    Didn''t you think it was so difficult to see your parents?


    Scared, out of my mind!


    Innocent speechless smile.


    "You have robbed my sweet baby. Now do you even want to rob my father and Mommy?"


    The little Lord raised his head, smiled on his handsome face, looked at him for a moment, and nodded innocently: "I want you, sweet baby, even your father and Mommy. You have to be distracted!"


    He said gently, but it has melted the innocent heart.


    She knew that he loved her all, including her family.


    "Thank you!" Naive bent down and hugged the little Lord.


    The little Lord tightened his hands, held her on his legs, put his thin lips close to her ears and said, "how can I thank you?"


    His breath and voice were ambiguous and sprayed on the innocent ears, which made her cheeks red.


    So he patted him and wanted to get up, but he picked him up.


    In his fright, naive slapped hard for a few times, and then he carried him into the house.


    After putting the innocence on the bed, the little Lord pressed down like a tiger and sprinkled a thick breath on the innocent face: "tonight I want to make up all the losses of these days!"

 Chapter 264

    Naive: "


    These days, I really only care about my parents and ignore the little Lord.


    Her glittering and translucent eyes shone, lifted the corners of her lips and looked up at him, smiling at him.


    She''s a goblin. She''s dedicated to capturing his heart!


    Even if she doesn''t do anything, the little Lord can''t help herself, not to mention her charming smile? He can''t wait to have her.


    The little Lord''s kiss first fell on her perfect jaw, gradually slipped to the exquisite clavicle, sucked the long lost fragrance, and felt that the whole person was full of vitality.


    His kiss slipped again, and with a gentle pull of his hand, the bathrobe was untied.


    The spring light suddenly missed out, shaking his whole body like a pine.


    He plundered every inch and occupied all her territory in a moment.


    The early morning sunshine heralds a beautiful day. The little Lord slowly opens his eyes and sees warm colors.


    Last night, because he was so attracted by his innocence, he didn''t have time to watch the bedroom. Now it seems that the room is full of warm colors, like home.


    Is this what naive always said about home?


    Home should be comfortable and warm, which can let people put down all tired places.


    He stretched himself out and didn''t sit up. The door opened a gap and sweet baby''s cute little head came in.


    Seeing that the little Lord had woken up, he ran in happily and threw himself directly into the arms of the little Lord: "Dad drop..."


    The little thing rubbed in the little Lord''s arms before raising his head. With long lost thoughts in his crystal clear eyes, "Daddy, sweet baby misses you so much!"


    She hasn''t seen the little Lord since she returned to Grandpa''s house.


    "Dad also wants to be a little princess!" The little Lord picked up the sweet baby and kissed her delicate cheek: "I want to, I want to!"


    "I want more than dad!" Sweet baby''s little hand counts the numbers. He feels that he must drop more than his father in order to show his miss. He looks cute and very cute.


    The young Lord loves her so much that he can''t stop holding her every time he sees her.


    If you hadn''t been naive enough to come in and shout for two people to eat, it would be inseparable for a while.


    Breakfast was eaten in a harmonious atmosphere of the family.


    The little Lord felt this atmosphere for the first time.


    In the past, they would eat together as a family, but they were silent. Only the old princess would say a few words occasionally.


    It''s not like naive family at all. People are grateful for a meal.


    The little Lord finally understands why innocence is so beautiful. It must be the way Lin gard and Lin Xi get along, which really gives her beauty to all things.


    This is God''s gift of innocence, but also the lingard couple''s gift to her, and God has given him this beauty! How can he have this beauty?


    After breakfast, Shaozhu and naive hand in hand sent sweet baby to kindergarten and went to the company together.


    On the way, after thinking for a long time, I decided to say, "when will you do the paternity test with sweet baby?"


    Without confirmation, my heart is always uneasy.


    Although she explained to her parents that sweet baby is the daughter of the little Lord, she has no confidence.


    "Sweet baby is 100% my daughter, there is no need to identify!" Little Lord doesn''t care.


    He is his own daughter when he is a sweet baby. Yes, even if she is not related by blood, she is still his baby.


    I know he really loves sweet baby, but I need to know who sweet baby''s biological father is: "but I want to make sure, otherwise I''m always worried!"


    What I fear most is that sweet baby is the daughter of cold and cold!


    Every time I think of this, she has a terrible headache!


    She really can''t accept that cold or cold is the father of sweet baby. Even anyone on the road can do it, but he can''t!


    The little Lord knew what innocence cared about, so he had to reluctantly agree: "I can do it anytime! However, as I said, even if sweet baby is not my own daughter, she must be my daughter. No one can take it! "


    He is sure that sweet baby is his own daughter, but if there is an if, then he still can''t let anyone take sweet baby.


    At the end of the day, he can let anything, but he can''t let naive and sweet baby, no matter anyone!


    Naive: "


    The next day, naive took sweet baby''s toothbrush for paternity test.


    She deliberately didn''t let the little Lord together for fear that he would do something. She wanted to confirm whether the little Lord was the biological father of sweet baby.


    As soon as I got downstairs, I saw King Chu standing by the car.


    He was tall and handsome, and his noble spirit attracted the admiration of many women along the road.


    Some women even took pictures with their mobile phones.


    Naive wanted to pretend that she couldn''t see it, but just when King Chu saw it, they looked at each other. She couldn''t hide, so she had to walk past bitterly.


    She remembered King Chu''s words. If she said you, she would kiss her.


    Therefore, she spoke after a while: "King Chu didn''t come to me?"


    I hope not!


    "Who are you looking for?" King Chu was so handsome that he thought about it: "in the imperial capital, I only know you!"


    Naive: "


    Young Lord, but your nephew!


    "Stop laughing, I don''t know you very well!" Naive and hard headed, resist the impulse to run if you want to.


    She hates the jealous eyes of women. It''s not her. They don''t have to be jealous of her!


    The king of Chu was not angry either. He leaned against the car, raised the corners of his lips, and slowly turned his head to look at his pink sisters. However, he said to innocence, "how can we be familiar?"


    At his glance, the women were going crazy.


    The moment he caught up the corner of his lips blinded them.


    This man is definitely a beauty. Women can''t stop. They want to rush over and put him down immediately.


    Naive frown, really want to go away?


    "We are impossible!" She refused unequivocally.


    The slender eyes of King Chu, with a dangerous light, looked at the innocence: "don''t say impossible until the end!"


    "Even in the end, I can''t talk to you!" Naive looked embarrassed, and it was not a way to tear up with the second uncle of the young Lord: "tell you the truth! I have a child with the little Lord. It''s a daughter. I''m four years old! "


    At first, King Chu didn''t believe it, but when he saw that innocence was very serious, it didn''t seem to be a joke at all, so his face turned black a little. After a while, a pair of eyes came out with the chill of Rome.


    He stared at innocence for a long time, his whole face glowing with danger.


    How could he have thought that he would have the child of the little Lord?


    I''ve always known that I''m in love with the young Lord, but I haven''t married yet. Everyone has a chance, right? That''s why he pursued so recklessly, but


    Finally, he smiled helplessly.

 Chapter 265

    After watching innocence for a while, King Chu suddenly turned and got into the car and disappeared in front of innocence.


    So far, naive never saw King Chu again in the imperial capital, thinking that he had returned to Kyoto.


    A few days later, the paternity test results showed that sweet baby was the daughter of the little Lord. Yes, innocence was finally relieved.


    The little Lord''s heart is unspeakable. It''s like getting the whole world. It''s hard to calm down.


    Sweet baby is really his daughter!


    Even though he always thought she was his daughter, he was so happy when he really knew the result.


    He thanks God, thanks naive, thanks sweet baby!


    That night, the three went to a fancy restaurant for dinner.


    Originally, they had an appointment with Lin gard and his wife, but they thought they should give the three of them time alone, so they went to the world of two.


    Sweet baby is wearing a little princess dress, holding mommy in his left hand and daddy in his right hand.


    When entering the restaurant, it attracted the envy of everyone.


    A family of three with such high self-worth really attracts people''s attention.


    On the dinner table, naively eating dessert, he raised his head and teased the little Lord: "your water pipe hasn''t been repaired yet? How long has it been? Is it time to go home? "


    Little Lord: "


    He didn''t remember his lying. He suddenly wondered. Then he remembered and shook his head: "I''m afraid it''s scrapped. That house can''t go back!"


    As if he shook his head hard, innocence would let him go.


    Naive: "


    You have to find a better reason to lie!


    "Mr. Leng, are you considering buying a new home?"


    Sweet baby suddenly shook his head: "Mommy... Don''t let daddy go. I want to live with Daddy, mommy and grandpa!"


    A rare family together, naive to know that sweet baby really needs family affection and care.


    The little Lord proudly looked at the innocence, and the corners of his lips turned up: "look, it''s not that I don''t want to go, but that my little baby is reluctant to let his father go!"


    "Shameless!" Nai Bai glanced at him and happened to see Yan Mengshu and Ling Yuyan who had just stood behind him.


    She frowned, and the smile faded a little until it disappeared.


    The little Lord felt her change and turned back vigilantly. After seeing the visitor, the handsome face cooled rapidly until it was cold, and then said, "Why are you here?"


    Yan Mengshu was surprised.


    I know that the young Lord likes innocence, but I didn''t expect that he even likes her children and is allowed to call him dad?


    She didn''t know what to say for a long time and looked at sweet baby.


    This little girl looks so much like the little Lord!


    The idea surprised her again, flustered without any concealment.


    Ling Yuyan seemed much more calm: "brother Yan, we happened to come over for dinner. It so happened that you were there!"


    The young Lord didn''t speak, but his face became more and more ugly.


    Although Ling Yuyan did something to hurt his aunt, she was entrusted by her mother before she died. He can only continue to take care of her.


    "We don''t know what''s delicious here. Can brother Yan recommend it for us?" Ling Yuyan continues to please.


    Yan Mengshu had been relaxed and had a smile on her beautiful face: "Hello innocence, hello little beauty!"


    It is also a consistent smile that captures people''s hearts.


    Naive can only harden his scalp, nod his head and say, "Hello!"


    Sweet baby also simply opened a smile: "Hello, aunt beauty!"


    "Wow... What a clever baby!" Yan Mengshu squatted close to the people and said, "what''s your name?"


    Sweet baby didn''t recognize the birth and raised a smiling face: "everyone calls me sweet baby!"


    "Sweet baby?" Yan Mengshu seemed to be sprouted: "you are so cute!"


    Innocent and uneasy frown, I don''t know what Yan Mengshu means.


    The young master didn''t like Yan Mengshu leaning into sweet baby, so he picked up sweet baby and put it on his leg: "you can find a place at will and let the manager recommend dishes for you!"


    Yan Mengshu obviously didn''t expect the little Lord to do so. After a little embarrassed, he got up and said, "OK, take your time!"


    She is really generous. Nothing will make her angry.


    Naive can only secretly feel stingy, otherwise how can she always feel that she is pretending to be kind?


    So far, she hasn''t seen Yan Mengshu lose his temper, nor has she looked down on anyone. Isn''t she in a bad mood?


    The beautiful and comfortable night of the three members of the family was not disturbed by Yan Mengshu and Ling Yuyan. They still had a good time.


    After the little Lord put sweet baby to sleep, he picked up the innocence sleeping beside her.


    When Mommy sleeps before her daughter?


    Naive felt that he was picked up, so he stretched out his arm and surrounded him: "my prince, it''s so late. The maid is going to bed. Please take a bath by yourself!"


    The young master would not let her go. He took her directly to the bedroom and took away her clothes with a wave of his hand: "the princess sleeps. How can slaves do it? We must sleep together!"


    His hand touched her belly and the kiss arrived.


    Naive smiled and avoided, but he couldn''t escape, so he had to let him be frivolous.


    While they were hugging and kissing selflessly, the phone suddenly rang.


    The little Lord impatiently wanted to hang up and was naive to press the answer button.


    Helpless, the little master''s hand didn''t stop. He didn''t ask anything. The other party''s anxious voice came.


    "Something happened in Kyoto!" Bowen''s anxious voice.


    The little Lord sat up, and naive sat up uneasily, pressing his shoulders with both hands to reassure him.


    "The old king was assassinated!" The blog briefly said the important part. He called at the first time when he received the news. He didn''t know much about the situation there.


    The innocent hands were suddenly cold. He took the lead in getting up and putting on his clothes, and then put on his shirt to the young master: "just now the blog said that the air ticket has been booked. You should get dressed quickly. Remember to call me when you arrive. No matter what happens, you have to share it with me, okay?"


    Every time the young master suddenly has something to leave, there is no news for a long time. She is very afraid.


    The little Lord nodded and began to dress. He looked very calm.


    In the royal family, being assassinated often happens, but there are few opportunities to succeed. I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll call you when I arrive!" The young master hurried away.


    The next day, naive and worried, he also booked the fastest ticket to Kyoto. He met Gu Shao on the plane.


    They went to the castle together.


    Gu Shao kept a straight face and saw that he was nervous and nervous.


    Naive, I just hope the little Lord and the old princess can survive.


    She had seen the old king and the old princess treat each other like guests, and it was hard for anyone to bear the sudden departure of those who had accompanied them for half their life.


    The atmosphere in the castle was very depressing, and ambassadors from various countries filled the hall.


    Naive first saw Yan Qingtian sitting in the corner with a big belly. The pride naturally flowed out of her eyes and was included in the bottom of her eyes.

 Chapter 266

    To tell the truth, I''m afraid there are only enemies who can show that expression on such an occasion?


    Is there any grudge between the old king and Yan Qingtian?


    Naive took back her eyes and entered the little master''s study with Gu Shao.


    After coming back, I was busy and didn''t have time to rest. The little Lord looked a little haggard. Seeing naive coming in, I hugged her first: "it''s so chaotic here. Why are you here?"


    He was worried about her.


    If you can kill the old king in the castle, no one else is safe.


    Naive looked up at him, just smiled gently and didn''t answer.


    She knew he was worried about himself, but she was not worried about his safety?


    After closing the door, major Gu whispered, "all the people have been transferred to Kyoto, and ye Qiu and Kong Zeyi will come later!"


    He didn''t shy away from innocence.


    They have experienced everything up to now. They should no longer hide their innocence.


    It''s always good to let innocent chicks know that there is danger and pay more attention at ordinary times.


    The little Lord nodded: "you''ve worked hard these days!"


    "Be polite to me what?" Gu Shao patted Shaozhu on the shoulder to show his condolences and went out of the study first.


    The young master gently stroked the innocent cheek and looked down at her with some worry: "you know the castle is not safe. How about going back to the imperial capital first?"


    Naive shook his head firmly: "you are in danger. I don''t want to leave you alone. I want to be with you!"


    "Then you should be very careful. Don''t believe anyone except Gu Shao, who is around me!"


    "Don''t worry! I''ll be very careful. Don''t worry about me! " Naive can''t help but feel sorry for the little Lord.


    If it is a woman, you can cry to alleviate sadness, but as a man, the sad mood can only be placed at the bottom of your heart, there is no place to vent, and you can only endure it. She can do nothing but accompany him.


    She didn''t stay long in her study. When she came out, she went to find Xiaoying.


    Xiaoying is alone in the room. She may be affected by the atmosphere and feel very depressed.


    Seeing naivete coming in, she quickly jumped out of bed, jumped into naivete''s arms and trembled: "Xiaoying is so afraid, sobbing..."


    Naive caressed her back to reassure her. She didn''t care too much. She thought she was just sad to know that her father died.


    At night, Yan Mengshu arrived. She looked very sad. Wearing a black dress, she hugged the old princess and cried. On the contrary, the old princess comforted her.


    It can be seen that the old princess tried her best to keep awake and not to let herself be too sad. The old king had just fallen and the new king had not been elected in time, so she had to do it on her behalf.


    As a woman, it''s really respectful to be strong enough to face it.


    At night, she just coaxed Xiaoying to sleep. Before long, she felt a burst of depression, as if the whole room was gloomy and oppressed people were uncomfortable. She got up and looked around. She didn''t find anything abnormal, but the sense of oppression was getting heavier and heavier.


    Simply turn off the light, it doesn''t look so hard in the dark.


    Hesitated to walk back and forth in the house for a while, she suddenly thought of the feeling of oppression just now, which was the feeling of being peeped at.


    She was so frightened that she clenched her teeth and quietly found it in the house.


    There is a red dot under the TV directly opposite the bed. If you don''t check it intentionally, it won''t be found at all.


    She suddenly got cold and got goose bumps all over her body.


    It''s not impossible to place a camera in Xiaoying''s room. After all, she is like a child. The old princess is worried about her daughter and is easy to observe her. But why is it not a bright setting, but hidden in the dark?


    She had been to Xiaoying''s room before. At that time, she didn''t stay long and didn''t care.


    She quickly checked the room again and found one on the lamp on the left side of the bed.


    She felt a cold sweat on her back.


    I don''t know why someone wants to monitor Xiaoying who doesn''t understand anything?


    Now the little Lord is so upset that she can''t let him worry more.


    She hesitated for a moment, did not remove the camera, but went to bed without anything happening.


    The next day, the old king had a funeral, and the number of visitors in the castle increased.


    Naively said that she wanted Xiaoying to accompany her, so she received her to her room. The old princess didn''t care about anything and didn''t say much.


    This is a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. We can only wait for things to be plain before we find a way to solve them.


    After the funeral, the old king returned to the castle. He didn''t see King Chu. He always thought he had returned to Kyoto.


    She felt something wrong. It was strange that the old king didn''t appear as a son after such a big thing.


    Taking advantage of people''s rest, I found cold and cold.


    His face was a little black, not as comfortable as usual. When he saw innocence coming, he didn''t show a superfluous look. Instead, Chu Qi beside him nodded at innocence.


    Naive also nodded: "I want to ask, why haven''t you seen King Chu?"


    Leng Yihan Qingjun frowned gently and asked, "didn''t he go to the imperial capital to find you?"


    Although King Chu didn''t say anything, the day after he left, Leng Yihan found him and flew to the imperial capital.


    At that time, he was also secretly happy. He took Chu Qi and several friends to visit overseas. Who knew that he received the bad news of the old king a few days later and immediately booked a ticket to return.


    Innocence is more uneasy.


    King Chu disappeared for at least a week.


    Even if he didn''t get the news, now the whole world is reporting the assassination of the old king. He can''t be unaware.


    The only possibility is that something happened to him!?


    "Didn''t any of you inform the old king of his accident?" I hope King Chu doesn''t have an accident.


    He went to the imperial capital to find her. If anything happened, she would never be at ease again.


    Cold and cold frowned and didn''t speak.


    Chu Qi saw that he didn''t want to talk, so he opened his mouth for him: "I''ve been notified, but I can''t get in touch!"


    "How could this happen?" I''m really worried.


    He didn''t show up when such a big thing happened. Something must have happened.


    She believed that King Chu was not a person who couldn''t think of it because he told the truth.


    He is such a free and easy person. He is not a man at the tip of a bull''s horn!


    Chu Qi looked cold and cold, whispered to naive, "you should also be careful. The castle is not peaceful recently!"


    When I couldn''t get in touch with King Chu, Leng Yihan said that it must be going to change. His meaning was very clear. King Chu should also have an accident!


    She has always been fond of innocence and wants to be friends with her, if cold or cold doesn''t object.


    Leng Yihan glanced at Chu Qi and didn''t make it difficult.


    "I will, and you should be careful!" Naive liked Chu Qi from the first time she saw her, and kept her reminder in mind.


    In the evening, as soon as she and Xiaoying fell asleep, they were awakened by the slight sound of opening the window.


    She didn''t get up, but looked carefully at the window. By the light outside the window, she saw that the man covered his right lower abdomen and climbed in hard. It was the king of Chu who had disappeared for several days.

 Chapter 267

    Seeing that the person entering the window was queen Chu, she got up quickly and ran towards the window.


    King Chu was also worried about being frightened by Innocence, or lighting the lights.


    The little girl wisely helped him to the sofa and carefully observed his situation by the light outside the window.


    The king of Chu pressed his lower abdomen with one hand and held the innocent movement with the other hand. He whispered, "it''s all right, you can''t die!"


    Although the room was very dark, naive still saw that his face was very pale, and sweat was seeping from his forehead.


    Maybe he climbed the window too much just now and pulled the wound. He frowned slightly.


    "What happened?" Naive, a little anxious.


    He wouldn''t let him see the wound, and he didn''t dare to call anyone to see it.


    Since he entered by climbing the window, he must be afraid of being known before he sneaked in.


    "I really deserve it! I didn''t even see my father''s last face! " King Chu patted himself on the head and blamed himself.


    Did he come back quickly after seeing the report, or was he late.


    Naive grabbed his wrist and was afraid that he would hurt himself again: "you can''t blame it. It happened so suddenly! Did something happen to you? "


    I''m afraid the person who can hurt King Chu is not an ordinary role.


    King Chu''s face was dim, and his eyebrows showed deep remorse: "I need to rest for a day or two. It''s not easy to see anyone. Can you help me? To tell you the truth, in this ancient castle, I don''t believe anyone except you, including the little Lord! "


    Not many people know his itinerary, and not many people can accurately find his hotel.


    The old princess is trustworthy, but she must be in a mess now. Coupled with the pain of losing her husband, he doesn''t want her to worry more.


    Naive frown.


    She absolutely believed in the little Lord, but since King Chu said so, she couldn''t say anything more: "just stay and cultivate yourself. I won''t let anyone enter here! However, you can only be wronged to live on the sofa! "


    King Chu thought he would refuse.


    He has been chasing her, which has caused her a lot of trouble.


    Her quick promise added a little to her favor.


    After a while, King Chu passed out.


    Naive slipped out and asked the servant for some abraded medicine and gauze. He said he accidentally hurt his finger, and the servant didn''t doubt it.


    She drew all the curtains in the house, lit it with her mobile phone, and lifted the gauze on King Chu''s abdomen.


    Although the wound hasn''t scabbed yet, it can be seen that there are signs of improvement, but the wound is really big. He must have suffered a lot these days.


    Naive and afraid of hurting King Chu, he was very careful in his hands.


    After wiping the ointment and changing the medicine for him, King Chu frowned all the way, but he didn''t wake up.


    In the morning, Xiaoying woke up first. When she saw King Chu on the sofa, she wanted to shout. She was stopped in time by innocence.


    "Xiaoying is good. You should be obedient. Xiaoying''s second brother is injured and needs to cultivate here. You are good and won''t say anything, will you?"


    Xiaoying nodded cleverly and looked at King Chu curiously.


    For King Chu, she can''t say good or bad. King Chu doesn''t communicate with her very much on weekdays, but he often stands up when she is in danger.


    "From now on, Xiaoying and I will protect King Chu, you know?" Naive words Xiaoying can understand.


    The last time Kong Zeyi was injured, she didn''t mention a word to others.


    Now naive is most worried about the little Lord. He may not come in suddenly at any time.


    Since King Chu didn''t believe anyone, she had to wait for him before she mentioned it to the young Lord.


    The first day was very lucky, and everyone was very busy. No one cared about innocence, so King Chu had a day of cultivation at ease.


    After eating something, his face was much better and he was more energetic.


    After dawn, I noticed that King Chu was a little embarrassed. Her clothes were still worn when I saw her. Some places were worn out.


    This dress is enough to prove what kind of life he has had these days.


    When he was more energetic, King Chu hid in the window and looked out.


    That day, he heard Nai Nai say that she had a daughter with the young Lord. He was shocked and extremely uncomfortable. At that moment, he suddenly realized that he seemed to be serious.


    Over the years, he has traveled among women and never stayed for any woman. Unexpectedly, he has the idea of starting a family now.


    Before he got off the bus downstairs, he found that someone had wandered outside the hotel, so he had to give up his check-in, went directly to the airport, took the plane early the next morning and flew back to Kyoto.


    But just got off the plane and brushed with a beautiful long legged beauty, and soon I felt dizzy.


    He felt something wrong, so he quickly parked the car on the side of the road. Before he got off, he saw several cars parked around.


    No way, he took out a bottle of water and poured it on his head, quickly got out of the car and ran into the woods beside him.


    The killers led by beautiful women soon surrounded him. His brain became more and more heavy. He had no backhand power and was stabbed in the abdomen.


    This knife was life-saving. The pain made him sober. After knocking down several people, he quickly fled to the mountains.


    The woods were big and there were many trees. After chasing them for a while, they lost his trace and had to give up.


    However, they blocked all the roads out of the mountain.


    King Chu wandered in the mountains for a long time and finally fainted.


    When he woke up, he was lying in a small hut. The old man in his sixties said that he had found him in the mountains and had treated his wound with earth.


    He lived here for several days, and the wound no longer bled, but there was no sign of improvement.


    One day, the old man came in with a newspaper and said that someone was standing in the street to distribute the newspaper.


    Suspiciously, he took the newspaper and saw the news that the old king was assassinated and killed.


    He knew it must be those who killed him. He wanted him to see the news. Ann couldn''t help running out so that she could take the opportunity to kill him.


    But even if it is dangerous, he will go out!


    Fortunately, the old man helped him know that a road is the fastest way out of the mountain. Most people don''t know. Although it''s a little steep, it''s a safe road after all.


    Out of the mountain, he didn''t find his own people. He was afraid that someone would know that he was alive and didn''t give up.


    Now that the other party has prepared to assassinate him and the old king, he is ready not to stay alive.


    The most dangerous place is the safest place. At night, he sneaked into the castle and went directly outside the innocent window. Fortunately, innocence was there.


    His thoughts turned to innocence.


    The girl looks cold and likes to keep people away, but she is really brave.


    Wouldn''t she think that if she saved herself, she would delay the little Lord''s plan?


    He did not rule out that the young master was the main culprit of the assassination. After all, he was the son of the princess!


    While he was watching innocence, suddenly someone knocked at the door.


    Yan Mengshu''s gentle and friendly voice sounded: "naive, I took some cakes for you and your aunt!"

 Chapter 268

    Naive looked at King Chu and immediately shouted, "wait a minute, I''m changing my clothes!"


    The room was so big that King Chu had no place to hide except in the bathroom.


    King Chu quickly entered the bathroom, deliberately half opened the door and hid behind the door.


    Naive tidied up his clothes and walked to the door.


    She was a little strange about Yan Mengshu''s arrival.


    Over the past few days, the two have no intersection. How could they come suddenly?


    After opening the door, she saw Yan Mengshu''s friendly smile. She raised the cake and entered by herself: "I don''t think you eat much these days, so let people prepare some cakes. Do you like it?"


    As she spoke, her eyes seemed to glance at the house and even the bathroom. If it weren''t for Chu Wang''s cleverness, he didn''t close all the doors of the bathroom before entering. At this moment, he might have to go in and have a look.


    Naive took the cake, expressed his gratitude, and then asked impolitely, "Miss Yan, what are you looking for?"


    Yan Mengshu''s eyes looked at every corner of the house, even behind the curtains.


    "No!" It may be that there is really no place for Tibetans. Yan Mengshu explained awkwardly: "I''ll see if there''s anything thoughtless. I''m afraid you''re uncomfortable living!"


    Your blatant inspection is a good excuse!


    Naive no longer embarrassed her, smiled kindly and walked to the door: "everything is very good, thank Miss Yan for her concern!"


    Yan Mengshu also walked to the door: "if you need anything else, you can call me at any time!"


    Come in as a thief and go out as a friend.


    Naive also pretended to nod kindly: "well, I will!"


    This time, she was sure that Yan Mengshu had something.


    Yan Mengshu, who can deal freely in such a tense atmosphere of the ancient castle, must know a lot, including... She has suspected that she was innocent and secretly hid King Chu?


    All day yesterday, naive and Xiaoying ate in the room. They ate a lot more than usual. It''s not surprising that they were suspicious. It was Yan Mengshu who came to check?


    Hum!


    Her fox tail can''t hide!


    After coming out, King Chu looked at the door and fell into meditation.


    If the princess and Yan Qingtian partner together, they have a high chance of success.


    One is the biological son who has always believed, and the other is both in laws and friends. No wonder the old king will be assassinated so easily!


    "To tell you the truth, the first day I came here, I saw Yan Qingtian hiding in the corner full of pride. I''m afraid this matter has nothing to do with him. Yan Mengshu''s behavior just made me sure of this!" Naive and truthful, she said what she thought. Of course, she had no basis for doubting the princess. What''s more, she was king Chu''s brother. She took the liberty to say that she would not get a good result.


    Besides, where is there a son who kills his father?


    Every time she thought of the princess''s terrible face, she doubted, but turned around and thought, she didn''t want the young Lord to have such a father. If, as she thought, the old king''s sudden assassination was the princess''s behavior, what should the young Lord do?


    "Are you serious?" King Chu was surprised at his naive observation.


    In that case, with so many people, it''s really not easy for her to quickly find the details.


    Naive nodded with certainty. Up to now, she can''t forget Yan Qingtian''s expression, which is creepy.


    "You must not tell others that it will save you from killing yourself!" King Chu is also cruel. Yan Qingtian must have done it, but there is no evidence now.


    Naive also knows that at this juncture, she told the little Lord that she was afraid that his temper would cancel her engagement with Yan Mengshu. If country y launched a war, country m would be even more chaotic, so she never told the little Lord.


    At this time, the door was knocked again and looked at King Chu naively. He had hid in the bathroom as before.


    Go to the door and open the door. It''s the little Lord.


    He looked at the room with a dark face and a cold voice: "can I go in?"


    Naive: "


    There was a feeling that he knew that King Chu was hidden in her room.


    Then there is only one possibility, which is what Yan Mengshu said.


    What a cunning fox. He saw through it and didn''t expose it. Instead, he asked the young Lord to see it for himself.


    If the little Lord believes and sees King Chu in his room, he will be furious, and his innocence will come to an end.


    If there is no one, Yan Mengshu can rest assured that she won''t suffer.


    How vicious!


    Naive had to dodge and let the little Lord enter.


    After entering the house, the little master stopped at the door of the bathroom.


    He has felt a strong masculine atmosphere. For the little Lord, King Chu is a god like existence. He has no reason not to feel it.


    Naive closed the door and ran behind him. Just trying to explain, King Chu had come out.


    Two hail men looked at each other as if they were going to freeze each other.


    Naive: "


    Xiaoying was so frightened that she hid to one side and didn''t dare to look here.


    "Have something to say!" Innocence separates the two men and is deeply afraid of a big fight.


    At this time, you are not the enemy!


    If two people fight, of course, the happiest is their enemy. Hey!


    The little Lord stood still, without any posture to relax.


    Fortunately, knowing the current situation, King Chu went to the sofa and sat down. He recalled his lips: "did you send Yan Mengshu?"


    The woman came to check, and he came in next. Who believes it?


    Naive: "


    It''s definitely not what you think. Hey!


    Yan Mengshu is so insidious. Her double plot not only makes the little Lord suspect that she is not loyal to him, but also makes the king of Chu think that she is arranged by the little Lord. At this moment, the king of Chu is probably sure that everything is done by the little Lord?


    The young Lord didn''t explain: "since you''re home, what do you mean by staying here instead of going to your own room?"


    King Chu sneered, but his voice was still very low: "I narrowly escaped death. I''m afraid someone has a bad heart for me!"


    The little Lord frowned.


    Disappeared for so many days, can''t contact, is it also an accident?


    No wonder his face is so bad!


    "You mean you were assassinated, too?"


    It was king Chu''s turn to frown.


    If the little Lord''s expression is pretending, he is too good at acting.


    He opened his abdomen. Although he was wrapped in gauze, he could see bruises around him.


    "Can you two not beat your own people?" Naive couldn''t sit still, and finally found the opportunity to interrupt: "when the old king had an accident, the young Lord was with me. He also received the news later, so I''m sure it has nothing to do with him! King Chu was also chased and killed. It was not easy to escape from death. Obviously, he didn''t dare to believe people casually. I''m sure it was definitely related to Yan Qingtian, Yan Mengshu''s father! Did Yan Mengshu just tell you that there was someone in my room? "

 Chapter 269

    The little Lord pursed his lips and didn''t doubt Yan Mengshu: "when she said to send you cakes, she saw someone in the bathroom. She was afraid you were in danger. Let me come and have a look!"


    Hum!


    It''s really clever!


    Just a quick glance, I''m sure there''s someone else in the room. It seems that Yan Mengshu is not a good stubble!


    Naive and speechless smiled: "I suddenly feel that Yan Mengshu can''t get rid of his relationship! Although I don''t know if she has participated, I''m sure she still knows a lot! For example, no one suspected that I had hidden King Chu, but she did! "


    The young master''s face is black and cold.


    King Chu sneered and looked at the little Lord: "I knew she was not a good bird!"


    That''s his... Young Lord''s fiancee!


    "At this time, you must not withdraw the cancellation of the engagement!" Naive to see what decision the little Lord made secretly, he guessed his idea and stopped it quickly.


    Little Lord: "


    Why does he keep such a woman? Besides, her father was the murderer of the old king?


    "Hold back before you think of a good way! I think Yan Mengshu likes you so much that she won''t show anything in front of you, so as long as you are still her fiance, she won''t embarrass m country! " Naively believe that as long as the little Lord doesn''t expose her, she still wants to be beautiful in front of the little Lord, so she can only pretend to be kind all the time, which is the only way to contain Yan Qingtian.


    "Do you still pretend not to be with her all your life?" If it hadn''t been stopped by Innocence, the young Lord would have dissolved the engagement.


    I don''t know how long this can last. I can only take one step at a time.


    Now is the most unstable time in country M. nothing else can happen at this time.


    The king of Chu, who had been silent for a long time, said, "although I don''t believe you very much, now I have no other way but to join hands with you. I can only take one step at a time!"


    Naive exhale long breath.


    As long as they don''t fight.


    "Tomorrow night, taking advantage of the presence of friends from all over the world, we will announce the candidate for the new king. Will the second uncle not show up at that time?" The little Lord thought it better for the king of Chu to appear.


    Although the county king was his father, he was not kind enough as a candidate for the king.


    If he is really the king, can the people of m have a good life?


    He seems to remember his mother''s words before her death: "when you grow up, don''t learn from your father anyway. He''s not a good father, let alone a good leader. He''s just a person with interests. Everything is based on his own interests, regardless of his wife and his children!"


    When he was only eight years old, he remembered his mother''s words.


    After that, he tried to get rid of the control of the princess and went out to work on his own. Unless the old princess called him, he rarely returned to the castle.


    Gradually, the prince knew he couldn''t control him, so he stopped interfering. It seemed that there was no son at all. They met and didn''t even talk to each other.


    The prince used all his mind to cultivate cold and cold. He learned seven points from the prince and never was soft hearted.


    He frowned naively and felt that King Chu''s injury was still very serious. He was not suitable to attend that occasion: "King Chu''s injury hasn''t healed yet."


    "My injury is a small matter!" King Chu hooked his lips and asked the young master in a sarcastic tone, "is it difficult? Don''t you want your father to be king?"


    The innocent heart straightened up and looked sadly at the little Lord. He knew what he knew, but it was inevitable that ripples would rise in his heart.


    The future Little Lord will face more things than now?


    The young master sneered: "whoever will be the king is good, but not the princess!"


    Even if King Chu does not appear tomorrow, he will still vote against the election of the princess as king.


    A man who can poison his wife is not worthy to be a king.


    King Chu didn''t expect that the young Lord would oppose the princess to be the monarch. He was really surprised: "I can tell you frankly that the princess, he... My brother, tried to kill me again and again. This time I was injured, he couldn''t get rid of it!"


    The little Lord frowned.


    He snorted coldly, killing his wife first, and now his brother?


    "Last time at your engagement banquet, I accidentally saw the princess kill. The one who killed me was the one I recognized! At that time, he wanted to kill her. Unexpectedly, he accidentally saw her. Fortunately, he saved her in time! " King Chu suddenly thought of something and looked curiously at naive: "recently, he didn''t bother you again?"


    The little Lord''s face is blue.


    Unexpectedly, the princess even wants to kill innocence?


    And he doesn''t know?


    He was cold all over, and his eyes were filled with hatred a long time ago.


    When his mother died, he was only eight years old. He could only watch helplessly. He did not allow the people he loved to be hurt at will again!


    Naive also shivered all over: "you mean that the man who was killed outside the garden that night didn''t kill you by the princess?"


    "Yes!"


    It''s hard to imagine how a person can be cruel to his own brother?


    Xiaoying is afraid, not for no reason!


    She no longer concealed: "the princess said, it''s still useful to keep me!"


    Just... What''s the use?


    "How can you hide such a big thing from me?" The little Lord is distressed and blaming.


    Without today''s conversation, I''m afraid she will hide it from him all her life!


    "I don''t want you to worry. You know I won''t be caught easily?" Naive, easy to say.


    She didn''t want him in the middle.


    One is his father and the other is her. Isn''t it too painful for him to be caught in the middle?


    The young Lord didn''t know her intention and added a worry: "be more careful in the future. The princess is not a kind-hearted person. As long as you are useless, he will let you disappear without hesitation!"


    His mother, who had been with the king for so many years, gave everything to him, and was not ruthlessly killed by him in the end?


    Innocent, loving little Lord.


    How heartless is the father to let a son say such words to others?


    King Chu now fully believed in Shaozhu: "I was told about my trip to the imperial capital, and the hotel I stayed in was stared at at at that time. I wanted to come back directly. Unexpectedly, after walking across from a beautiful woman at the airport, I felt dizzy. On the way, I was robbed. Fortunately, I hid in Shenshan and saved my life! Until just now, I suspected that you did it! Now I feel that the matter of my father and my assassination have been planned. "


    The young Lord didn''t care. He doubted himself and grew up in the royal family. He was used to it.


    It was naive to hear that it was a beautiful woman. For the first time, she thought of Xiao Li who threatened herself at the airport: "is it a beautiful woman with long legs and a smell of Jasmine?"

 Chapter 270

    "I don''t know what it tastes like. It really smells good. After a while, I feel heavy! You must teach her a lesson next time you see her! " King Chu thought that he had been criticized by women, so he felt angry.


    "Her name is Xiao Li. She is a sister in the killer world. She is called Meili. She never misses!" The young Lord had already investigated her, but he couldn''t find her.


    Harm innocent people, both men and women, solve them together, save them, and there will be endless trouble in the future.


    "It''s good to know who it is. See how I let her live and die!" King Chu was famous for his revenge, which almost made him angry. How can she feel better?


    Naively, it was Yan Qingtian who assassinated King Chu: "King Chu, don''t you know? Xiao Li and Jiang Yu are people who listen to Yan Qingtian''s orders. As long as we catch her, there will be evidence that Yan Qingtian attempted to kill! "


    Now, there is no need to hide it.


    The old king has been assassinated and killed. She can only tell everything she knows. The bad guys in the province have always succeeded.


    King Chu was a little surprised and thought it was the work of the princess.


    Naive continued to tell everything she knew: "last time, Yan Mengshu blocked the knife for the young master. That night, I saw two suspicious people, so I chased them out. Later, Jiang Yu caught him. He was among the banquet guests. He was afraid of being caught. He wanted to run out of the castle in the dark. At that time, there was a guide. I didn''t see who it was, but he should be a person familiar with the castle! Another thing is very strange... "She looked at Shaozhu and still worried about his embarrassment:" Xiaoying is always very afraid when she sees the princess. I think there must be a reason. In Xiaoying''s room, I found two secret cameras. I don''t know who is monitoring her? It is reasonable to say that Xiaoying is so simple and has no intention. Is it necessary to monitor her? "


    The young master and King Chu looked at each other, and the person in his mind at the same time was the princess.


    His ambition has always been great. He wants to control country M. if he has the time and ability, he wants to control the world.


    "I''ll send someone to check!" The little Lord didn''t expect to know so much. It''s not a good thing. On the contrary, it''s easier for her to be in danger. She can only secretly send more people to protect her.


    The little Lord didn''t go back for a long time. Yan Mengshu felt strange and quietly walked to the naive door.


    Before I could hear it, the door opened and the little Lord who wanted to go out looked at her with a cold face.


    Yan Mengshu bit his lips awkwardly and then covered it with an affinity smile: "I''m worried about innocence. Is everything okay?"


    Her eyes inadvertently glanced at the room and saw Xiaoying sitting alone.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine!" Naive didn''t show any unhappiness, but looked at her kindly.


    Yan Mengshu saw that the young master didn''t have a little angry posture, so he knew that he thought more: "I''m worried. So many things have happened in the ancient castle recently. I''m also worried about innocence. It''s always good to pay more attention!"


    "Yes!" Naive as if he really accepted Yan Mengshu''s kindness and smiled warmly: "you should also be careful!"


    Pretend to be gentle and kind. Who won''t do anything?


    The young master turned back and touched the innocent head, warm and spoiled: "you should be more careful. Recently, I''m busy and have no time to take care of you. Fortunately, Miss Yan takes good care of you!"


    "I see. Don''t worry about me!" Naive looked up and smiled, and her eyes became gentle.


    "I''ll take care of you. Don''t worry!" Yan Mengshu could not see a trace of strange emotion, but smiled harmoniously and amiably: "then I''ll go back first!"


    Her back is as gentle and elegant as usual, as if nothing in the world can move her.


    Who knows what her face will look like at this time?


    Naive: "


    What a trick is this?


    Can you be so generous and decent?


    If she hadn''t found out that she was almost eavesdropping on the door, she would doubt that she was too suspicious and likes to question others.


    Before long, Mo Chenyi, the private doctor of the young master, came to check the wound for King Chu and changed the medicine again: "the wound has begun to heal. As long as the action is not big, it''s OK, but remember, don''t hurt again!"


    King Chu did not expect the young Lord to be so careful.


    It suddenly occurred to me that when the young master was young, he especially liked to follow him. Even riding and simple self-defense skills were learned from him.


    It seems that after the age of eight, he began to become silent and no longer contact with people. At the age of twelve, he left home to study abroad. After that, he rarely went back to the castle unless there was something very big.


    He still remembered that the eight year old young Lord looked at his mother''s body, stayed up for days and nights, bit his lips, and was stunned not to let tears fall.


    What must have happened?


    At dinner time, cold and cold suddenly knocked on the door.


    He seemed to know everything, and the door knocked softly.


    Naive and helpless to open the door.


    Leng Yihan held several dishes in his hand and smiled brightly: "beauty, I think you need to add dishes!"


    The young master''s personal doctor came. How could he know anything about it.


    A few days ago, I looked at cold and cold and was still immersed in sadness. At this time, I recovered very quickly.


    Naive: "


    Look at what he meant. He knew there were others in the room. He didn''t have enough food for two people, so he sent more to him?


    She had to take the dish and say, "thank you!"


    "Don''t invite me to eat?" Leng Yihan noticed King Chu hiding in the bathroom.


    Although not sure who it is, some people are sure.


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    He hasn''t finished yet. It''s best for King Chu to accept the death of his two relatives in such a short time.


    "When we two women eat, what do you do with a big man?" For cold or cold, innocent unspeakable emotions.


    Although he lied to himself that sweet baby was his daughter, he didn''t want to be angry with him, let alone tell him clearly.


    He repeatedly wanted to attack the little Lord, but when the little Lord was in danger, he informed him in time. He could feel that he didn''t really want to see the little Lord injured, which proved that his intention was not bad.


    So I don''t want to be too stiff with him, but I have to draw a line with him.


    Cold or cold, not angry, smiled more brightly: "I won''t disturb you, you use it slowly!"


    With that, he turned gracefully and walked to the entrance of the stairs. When he came downstairs, he turned back and smiled at the innocence and evil charm


    I was stunned for a long time before I closed the door.


    She can''t see what cold or cold is trying to do?


    Since we are close brothers with the young Lord, we can''t be so bad, can we? Although my father is a princess?


    Late at night, naive tossed and turned, worried about the safety of the little Lord, but also worried about his mood.


    So I sat up and wanted to go to the window to get some air. Unexpectedly, I happened to see a dark shadow flashing at the window.

 Chapter 271

    Someone is gently prying open the window.


    The innocent and uneasy frown looked at his skillful and light movements, which was by no means the skill of ordinary people.


    Is it the person sent by Yan Qingtian? Know that King Chu is here?


    Should not ah! The confidentiality work was well done, and Yan Mengshu already believed it.


    So it''s the sheriff''s man?


    To kill her? Or King Chu?


    She hasn''t decided what to do. The window has been gently opened. Obviously, the visitor doesn''t know that innocence has woken up. She tries her best to keep small movements for fear of making a noise.


    "Who?" Naive deliberately shouted a little, but it was just enough to wake up the king of Chu and keep him vigilant.


    Better scare people away.


    The visitor stopped first, but did not escape, but quickly rushed to innocence.


    Naive action is also fast. Seeing him coming at himself, he quickly jumped out of bed and went straight to the dark shadow.


    First, they were afraid that they would hurt Xiaoying by mistake. Second, King Chu was lying on the sofa and was just blocked. If the man came, he must have found King Chu.


    Unexpectedly, naive was so bold that he dared to come straight to himself. Instead, he slowed down. Suddenly, a fine iron wire appeared in his hand and ran to naive''s head.


    He was naive and careless. Although he couldn''t see the things in his hands, he knew what he was going to do when he saw the action. He squatted down slightly, avoided his iron wire, stepped back and lifted up, and kicked hard at his head.


    She didn''t shout for fear of attracting people. She knew that King Chu was hiding here.


    When the visitor saw that he didn''t succeed, he was more vicious, and his moves were vicious. The iron wire in his hand was always ready to curb his innocence.


    King Chu lay motionless on the sofa.


    She believes that naive strength is more than enough to deal with a person.


    Sure enough, after a while, someone came and was beaten. It was even difficult to fight.


    He looked at Xiaoying sleeping in bed. After putting aside his innocence, he quickly went towards Xiaoying and wanted to threaten her.


    Naive to see him running towards Xiaoying, people took off and hit him hard on his back.


    Just listening to a loud bang, the visitor fell to the ground motionless.


    Xiaoying was scared to cry. At this time, there began to be footsteps outside.


    King Chu quickly hid in the bathroom.


    As soon as he hid in, the young Lord ran in. Leng Yihan and others wanted to follow in, but he stopped them outside the door.


    "Are you okay?" Seeing the man lying on the ground, the little Lord''s eyebrows were iron blue.


    This is obviously for innocence.


    "I''m fine!" Naive looked coldly at the man on the ground: "I think he came to kill me!"


    He didn''t have a second target since he entered. He was staring at her!


    The green tendon of Shaozhu''s Qi was violent and picked up the fainted person: "I want to see who dares to move you?"


    He threw people outside the door, and Bowen quickly ordered people to tie them up.


    Naive followed him out, grabbed the little Lord and whispered in his ear, "he didn''t find King Chu!"


    The little Lord nodded and left.


    After Chu Wang came out of the bathroom, he looked at naivety with regret.


    After all, it really doesn''t make sense for a girl to deal with the killer by herself.


    "Fortunately, you didn''t help me. If you were found hiding with me, wouldn''t they let me go?" I don''t want him to blame himself.


    This is clearly looking for her. She''s right to solve it.


    He said so, but king Chu still felt guilty.


    "I owe you a favor. No matter what happens in the future, as long as you say a word, I will go through fire and water!" King Chu was not a man who liked to owe a favor. He had to accept naive help this time. He kept it in mind. In addition, he refused to save his life. He was sure to repay this favor.


    Innocence didn''t say anything. Since he was bitter, she regarded it as acceptance.


    For a few hours, the blog used various methods, and the visitor just refused to say who ordered it.


    The young master was full of cold cold: "give him a little more time. If you don''t recruit the behind the scenes before dawn, you''ll kill him directly!" He said it deliberately to frighten him.


    He was really afraid, but he refused to speak.


    If you say it, you''ll die. You can''t hide it horizontally or vertically!


    "It''s half an hour before dawn. Think about it. You know the character of the little Lord. If you don''t tell him when he comes in, no one can help you!" After Bowen persuasion, he went out.


    Twenty minutes later, when Bowen came back, two people standing at the door lay on the ground as if they were asleep.


    He felt uneasy and entered quickly. The bound man had already stopped breathing.


    His head drooped, as if he had broken his neck.


    Bowen wiped his cold sweat and scolded secretly.


    Careless!


    The little Lord who entered later was full of cold.


    "It''s my subordinates who are not doing well!" I can''t tell if I have a hundred mouths.


    The two buckets at the door are really harmful!


    After breakfast, King Chu stood at the window as usual, looking out through the gauze tent, thinking about the news in the morning that the assassin last night was dead.


    I''m afraid only the princess can go in and out of the castle and kill people at will.


    He was more or less wary of the little Lord, and didn''t believe that he could really oppose the princess.


    "Are you there?" There was a girl''s voice knocking at the door.


    The voice is familiar, but I can''t remember who it is.


    King Chu was used to it and went straight into the bathroom.


    Laughing at yourself while walking, you''re hiding in the bathroom?


    Naive and curious, he opened the door. When he saw the beautiful woman standing at the door, he suddenly remembered who it was, so he raised his lips and smiled: "Hello!"


    Qin Yu didn''t expect that innocence would give her such an amiable smile. Suddenly all his anger and doubts disappeared, and Du lip replied: "Hello!"


    She has nothing to do with good tempered people.


    "What can I do for you, Miss Qin?" Naive didn''t intend to let her in, so she stood at the door.


    Qin Yuqing didn''t notice. She didn''t intend to let herself enter the room along the gap beside her: "something! A big thing! "


    When she saw Xiaoying looking at herself, she also came forward to say hello: "Hello, aunt!"


    Although Xiaoying didn''t answer, she could see that she was not prepared for Qin Yuqing.


    Naive had to close the door and walked past vigilantly.


    As long as she doesn''t go to the bathroom.


    "What''s so big?" Naive deliberately turns Qin Yuqing''s attention to himself.


    Qin Yuqing fell down on the sofa and looked at innocence sadly: "I can''t contact uncle recently. I''m so worried about him!"


    Knowing that she loved King Chu, she inadvertently looked at the bathroom and sat on the sofa: "don''t worry, King Chu''s life is great, his skill is good, it''s okay!"


    Qin Yu sat up straight, grabbed his innocent hands, looked at her sincerely, and asked ruthlessly for a long time: "I know he''s looking for you. Tell me the truth, have you been well with him?"

 Chapter 272

    You can see that Qin Yu tried his best not to cry.


    Naive: "


    Even she knows the whereabouts of King Chu, so many people know that King Chu''s emperors do!


    "I have nothing to do with King Chu!" Naive raised her hand and made an oath.


    "Really?" I don''t know if it''s naive. Qin Yuqing held his tears and soon cried out: "so, uncle, he''s in danger now?"


    If he is with innocence, he may be too comfortable to contact anyone. It is also possible.


    But they are not together and can''t get in touch?


    Qin Yuqing cried more and more loudly: "I don''t want uncle to have anything! It''s a big deal. I don''t chase him. He doesn''t have to hide from me? As long as he''s okay, let me do anything, really! "


    Naive: "


    She had to look at the bathroom again.


    She wanted to tell Qin Yuqing that King Chu was all right, so she hid inside.


    However, related to the safety of King Chu, she dared not speak rashly.


    Last night, under the little Lord''s eyes, all the assassins were killed. I was really worried about the safety of King Chu.


    "Believe me, King Chu, he will really be fine!" Naive didn''t know how to persuade people. Sweat was seeping from his forehead: "you think he looks like a short-lived man!"


    King Chu: "


    Qin Yuqing was just a little girl. She twitched twice and stopped crying: "yes! How could uncle die? Bah, bah, bah! He is blessed with great fortune. If I die, he can''t die! "


    Naive finally breathed out a long breath. He was scared to death by the little ancestor. Are you wooden?


    "You really don''t like uncle?" Qin Yuqing asked the old story again.


    Naive and helpless smiled: "I don''t like it!"


    "But my uncle is so hot and handsome, his identity is so hot and noble, his temperament is so hot and cow, and his stature is so hot and tall..." Qin Yu leaned his hand and pointed out the advantages of King Chu: "Oh, just thinking about him, I think he is not perfect! You really can''t like my uncle. He''s mine and I''m alone! "


    "OK, OK! No, absolutely not, okay? " Really a lovely girl!


    "He hasn''t seen you for so long. Where can he go?" Qin Yuqing thought of this and began to sob: "do you still think something has happened to him? Sobbing... "


    Naive: "


    Little ancestor, can we stop making trouble?


    She was still thinking about how to coax. Qin Yuqing suddenly got up and ran to the bathroom.


    It''s too late to be naive.


    Originally, I thought of crying when the bathroom was closed. Qin Yuqing was in a state of ignorance after entering the bathroom.


    Did she miss her uncle so much that she had an illusion?


    But, this is full of Uncle breath?


    Qin Yuqing wiped away his tears and looked at King Chu again. He was still there.


    King Chu was looking at her with a dark face.


    He heard both of them talking.


    Although I think she''s cute, he doesn''t like it when he doesn''t let naive like him.


    After a long time, Qin Yuqing exclaimed, but his voice was strangled in his throat.


    King Chu covered her mouth in time: "if you don''t want to die, don''t shout!"


    Qin Yu threw his tears around his eyes and nodded. Seeing that he put down his hand, he fell to the ground and hugged his legs: "you''re okay, great, are you really okay?"


    King Chu stood awkwardly.


    It was naive to come in and help her up: "King Chu was assassinated. Now he''s hiding here to recover!"


    "Why are you hiding here?" Qin Yu looks at naivety alertly.


    Is this his home?


    Besides, even if there are so many places to hide, why hide with her?


    "Because he didn''t know who was going to kill him, he suspected it might be his relatives, so he didn''t dare to go out!"


    Qin Yu blushed and was obviously angry: "you can come to me!"


    King Chu''s face was black. "Miss, I don''t even know who you are?"


    "Didn''t I tell you we slept?"


    "I''ve slept with too many women!"


    "Certainly not as good-looking as me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t know if it''s good-looking. It''s not as difficult as you!" King Chu was also welcome.


    "People just like you!" Qin Yuqing was a little discouraged: "who are you looking for if you don''t look for me in danger? You are so stupid! "


    Naive: "


    King Chu: "


    Really bold, huh?


    "What if you hide here and fall in love with her for a long time?" Qin Yuqing is jealous when he thinks that they are opposite each other every day.


    Wouldn''t it be beautiful to be yourself?


    "Don''t worry!" She smiled awkwardly.


    But king Chu didn''t think so: "I wish she could be affectionate to me for a long time!"


    Naive: "


    Uncle, can we not kill me?


    "So she hasn''t had feelings for you yet?" Qin Yuqing was immediately happy: "in order to avoid you falling in love over time, I decided to stay!"


    King Chu: "


    "I object!"


    "Objection invalid!" Qin Yu leaned up and couldn''t pull ten cows.


    She decided that she would stay.


    "I''ll go out tonight!" King Chu compromised and had no way to take her.


    Qin Yu chuckled, "that''s the best! Then I''ll stay with you until evening! "


    I feel nothing naive.


    Since Qin Yuqing already knows that King Chu is here, she may leak when she leaves.


    It''s the best of both worlds to stay here.


    I don''t know what happened at night. I just hope the little Lord won''t get hurt.


    One is his second uncle and the other is his father. He will face a great test. She can''t help but accompany him silently.


    In the evening, the castle began to bustle, and there were more and more people.


    There were friends from neighboring countries, senior officials from their own countries, and many journalists were present.


    Innocence has arrived at the hall with Xiaoying and Qin Yuqing.


    I don''t see the little Lord.


    Leng Yihan saw that innocence had come out and came over with Chu Qi: "ladies, something big is going to happen tonight. Did you come out so soon?"


    He is a man who is not afraid of big things. He likes to drill wherever he likes.


    Chu Qi wore a very orthodox military uniform and was valiant.


    "You knew it before it happened?" Qin Yu looked at Leng Yihan curiously: "Prince Yihan, do you remember, don''t let my uncle get hurt!"


    The cold cold cold evil spirit smiles, "Miss Qin Da, that''s not my has the final say!"


    For Qin Yuqing, everyone will still show a bit of friendship. Her grandfather was a hero of state M. he assisted the old king to assess the war. Her father was a famous scientist and made a high contribution to state M.


    Qin Yuqing immediately showed sadness. Seeing that naive pulled himself down, he stopped saying anything.


    At this time, the princess, dressed in a dark blue military uniform and a delicate official hat, walked down the stairs like the protagonist of tonight. He was arrogant and arrogant. The corners of his eyes inadvertently swept the innocence and walked to the main seat.

 Chapter 273

    Under the light, the prince stood tall and straight, walking with a soldier like straightness.


    No one could catch the cruelty that flashed in his eyes.


    When he sat down, someone came forward and began to flatter.


    When the new king ascends the throne, the policy will change, which is a good opportunity for those who stand in the right position.


    "I don''t know when my second uncle will come? It''s late. I''m afraid there''s no juice left! " Cold or cold seems to be talking to himself.


    I knew he was talking to myself.


    Looking at the appearance that the prince is bound to win, can he really let King Chu regain his position as king smoothly?


    Even if you take it, can you be a king with King Chu''s fickle temper?


    Qin Yu looked bitter and didn''t want King Chu to be king. She just wanted him to be her uncle.


    From the appearance of the princess, Xiaoying hid behind naive and could feel her trembling.


    Naive had to hug her and pat her on the shoulder to reassure her.


    It''s hard to imagine what the princess did to Xiaoying, which made her so afraid?


    After sitting down for a while, the princess walked down the revolving stairs and looked at a woman in her forties.


    Her facial features are exquisite and her makeup is exquisite, but the cunning between her eyebrows makes people look sour at first sight. Her head was held high, her capable hair was neatly pasted on her scalp, and her lips were slightly raised, showing greed.


    In the public''s attention, she went to the princess, gave him a slight salute, and sat leisurely beside the princess.


    Many women''s family members have begun to curry favor with her and are deeply afraid of being ignored by her.


    Naive frowned and looked at cold and cold.


    This woman is somewhat similar to Leng Yihan. I''m afraid he inherited more from her?


    Cold and cold, seeing that he was naive to see himself, did not shy away from saying, "my mother, should you see me for the first time?"


    Naive eyes fell back to cold and cold mother Yue Lingjiao.


    No wonder Leng Yihan is so mean at ordinary times. Did he follow her?


    However, she always thought that the little Lord and Leng Yihan were close brothers, so they were half brothers?


    No wonder they are so angry!


    Seeing Yue Lingjiao, Xiaoying trembled more and began to whisper: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."


    Naive frown is very tight.


    Yue Lingjiao must have done something to Xiaoying!


    She hugged Xiaoying with heartache.


    The castle is not peaceful tonight. She doesn''t trust Xiaoying herself, so she has to take it with her all the time.


    Leng Yihan also heard Xiaoying''s words and looked at Xiaoying with some unhappiness: "why do you only say this every time you see my parents?"


    It''s like what they did to her!


    "Xiaoying, don''t be afraid, I''m here!" Innocent glared, cold or cold.


    I''m afraid only they know what they have done to hurt Xiaoying!


    Xiaoying thinks everyone is quiet. She sees them both. The truth in the middle is that Xiaoying is the victim. Unfortunately... She can''t say it. Even if she does, who believes it?


    At that moment, the old princess also came down.


    In just a few days, she was much older and no longer as bright as she had seen before.


    Although she still tried her best to keep smiling, it can be seen from her slightly messy steps that she is really trying to insist.


    The county king had already got up to meet his mother, and Yue Lingjiao, who was beside him, had also got up and helped her mother-in-law to her side.


    Since the old princess came down, the atmosphere suddenly became tense. She was about to announce the candidate for the new king. It was said that it was the last intention of the old king. In fact, it was just that the old princess didn''t want to take care of these national affairs anymore. She was originally a little woman. After staying with the old king for a long time and learning his way of doing things, she survived for so many days. Now she is tired, Just want to wait quietly for the old king to pick her up.


    The crowd gradually quieted down. The old princess sat quietly for a while before motioning to the host of the ceremony.


    The host picked up the manuscript and was about to speak. From the stairs, King Chu walked down slowly and went straight to the old princess.


    Seeing her son''s safe return, the old princess held back her tears and looked at him with blaming eyes: "where have you been for so long?"


    What can you ignore your father''s accident and wait until now?


    King Chu stood upright, looking at his mother''s old face, feeling a little guilty.


    If he went to her at the first time regardless of the danger, perhaps she could suffer less in her heart?


    But now, I''m afraid it''s a problem for the old princess again.


    "I had the same accident a few days before my father was assassinated!" Even though he loved his mother, King Chu could not watch the princess sit on the throne.


    The old princess was slightly surprised and showed an unexpected expression.


    "You mean you met an assassin, too?" The old princess looked at the princess.


    County Wang Mingming said that he didn''t want to come back when he heard that King Chu was playing with a group of beautiful women overseas.


    At that time, she didn''t believe it and was still worried about him, but just seeing him come out safely, she felt that she was thinking too much.


    King Chu knew what the princess had said in front of the old princess. Otherwise, according to the old princess''s character, he would have to find him back.


    "Yes! As soon as I got off the plane, I was stunned. Fortunately, I saved my life! " He looked coldly at the prince.


    The princess just sat upright and couldn''t see a trace of remorse or anything: "are you serious? You''re in trouble, too? But my people investigated you. How can they say they saw you in Saipan? "


    "Your people are really good at choosing places!" After a sarcastic remark, the king of Chu lifted his clothes: "the injury is not fatal. Finally, he kept my life!"


    Seeing the wound, the old princess burst into tears: "you''ve suffered!"


    Her son was on the verge of life and death, but she always blamed him. She didn''t even come to her father''s funeral!


    King Chu turned to face the reporter. His handsome face was cold: "my father met with misfortune. It must be someone''s plot. Before we find out, the king''s candidate is to be determined. Please understand!"


    The old princess was surprised. It had been decided. Why did he suddenly say that he was going to change?


    "Chu..."


    She only shouted a word, and the king of Chu turned around. He looked at the county queen intentionally before looking at his mother: "you don''t want your father to die in peace under the nine springs, do you? The murderer must be found. Before that, I owe you everything! "


    The prince''s face was so blue that he thought he could ascend the throne today.


    Unexpectedly, he let King Chu get away and ran back to the castle?


    He looked at King Chu with a pair of dark eyes. He wanted to come forward and break his neck.


    Yue Lingjiao held his hand at the next moment and took a step forward.

 Chapter 274

    Yue Lingjiao''s hand pinched the princess, and he understood and stood motionless.


    She stepped forward and looked at King Chu with a flattering smile on her face: "second uncle, we know that you have suffered these days, but there is a saying that the country cannot be without a king for a day. Besides, it has already been decided that today is the grand ceremony for the new king to ascend the throne. Friends from all countries and so many reporters were present. Does it mean to cancel it if it is cancelled?"


    King Chu glanced at her coldly, and she suddenly bit her lips.


    The old princess also felt that it was inappropriate. After all, she had agreed with the princess. Today, she recommended him to the throne of King: "what Lingjiao said is right! It has already been decided. How can we change it? "


    Cold or cold, silent, his arms crossed and looked at several people.


    As long as the young Lord doesn''t sit in the king''s position, he doesn''t care who will be the king.


    King Chu had long thought that it would be difficult for the old princess to change her mind: "what if the man who assassinated me was the eldest brother?"


    There was an uproar among the reporters.


    Began to talk in private. Is it because of the throne that he didn''t hesitate to kill his own brother?


    The throne of kings has always been won in blood and tears. It seems that this time is no exception.


    It''s poisonous!


    "Nonsense!" The old princess didn''t believe it at all. Wen angrily said, "even if you want to be the king, you should be upright. Don''t frame your brother! These days, he has always been by my side. How can he do such a thing? "


    "Did I frame him? He knows best! "


    "Second uncle, this is you wrong!" Yue Lingjiao saw that the reporters had whispered, so she anxiously came forward to defend her husband: "your eldest brother has always been kind-hearted and took good care of his younger brothers and sisters. How could you do such a thing? You can''t talk about it! "


    "When is your turn to speak?" King Chu was not angry, but looked up at Yue Lingjiao coldly.


    Yue Lingjiao was so frightened that she didn''t dare to speak again. She could see that her face was distorted by anger and shock.


    She hated him very much. She never took her as her sister-in-law. Don''t say hello. If she dared to say more words in front of him, she was met with his cold eyes.


    Now if she didn''t see her husband accused, she wouldn''t dare to speak rashly.


    But what about her husband?


    He also had scruples about King Chu and didn''t intend to help her out.


    She can only hold her breath.


    Leng Yihan holds his fist, and Leng Li whitens his eyes to his mother.


    She is a bully of the soft and afraid of the hard. I can''t imagine losing face in front of so many people!


    "When do you want to fool around?" The old princess had to speak.


    With so many people here today, he chose this time to make trouble? Are you afraid that others don''t know about the infighting in your family?


    "I call this nonsense?" King Chu pointed to himself.


    "You''re just fooling around!" The old princess was really a little angry.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. It''s more and more mischievous.


    King Chu nodded, finally gave up, took a step back, raised his beautiful lips and looked at the king.


    The prince''s eyebrows were tight. He always felt his smile. It was very strange.


    He became uneasy.


    Is king Chu such an easy man to give up?


    As long as he wants to do something, no matter how difficult it is, he will do it! Now, is it really so easy to give up the throne?


    "Since the second uncle has no objection, let''s start!" Yue Lingjiao was afraid of more trouble, so she urged her.


    She didn''t know that King Chu''s character must be destroyed by some way.


    Sitting among the guests, Yan Qingtian kept sweating. He didn''t expect that King Chu would return to the castle.


    He had asked Yan Mengshu to check in the castle, but he didn''t find him. Unexpectedly, he had already mixed in.


    However, he should not find out that his assassin was sent by himself, right?


    Otherwise, according to his character, it is impossible to be so quiet.


    At this time, King Chu''s eyes just turned to him.


    Yan Qingtian couldn''t help shaking.


    He seemed to remember the day when he caught naivete and Xiaoying. When he looked down from upstairs, he saw King Chu kicking people motionless.


    The king of Chu smiled coldly, which made Yan Qingtian tremble again, and a cold sweat was seeping from his forehead.


    The host of the ceremony was afraid of King Chu, so it took a long time before he dared to say: "ladies and gentlemen..."


    After only saying these four words, he suddenly saw someone fall in the crowd and roared with fear: "ah... There is an assassin..."


    His roar was so loud that the huge hall suddenly made a mess.


    King Chu protected the old princess and quickly took her upstairs with several people.


    The old princess leaned against the head of the bed and gasped for breath.


    I don''t know why the assassinations are so rampant recently!


    "Go and have a look. Who''s hurt? Is it serious? " The old princess is tired.


    King Chu had to look at the old princess apologetically and went out.


    The reason why he gave up so easily just now was that he saw the little Lord upstairs hint at him.


    Naive also quickly took Xiaoying and Qin Yu back to the bedroom.


    She always found the assassin strange.


    She kept the door locked until the little Lord knocked on it.


    Qin Yuqing rushed out of the door and went straight upstairs.


    She was so worried that she didn''t know what happened to King Chu?


    After the little Lord entered, naive couldn''t wait to ask, "did you arrange the assassin?"


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from you!" The young Lord knows that he can''t hide it from innocence.


    He felt that the appearance of King Chu might not be able to stop the princes, so he made two preparations.


    The host of the ceremony, also arranged by him, deliberately delayed time. Finally, when he saw someone lying down, he exaggerated and shouted. In fact, the person who fell was only slightly injured, not serious.


    "It''s just a delay!" There is nothing the little Lord can do before he thinks of other ways.


    Naive had to admire his mind, really smart.


    So he couldn''t help pinching his meticulous face: "Why are you so smart?"


    As if he had given him everything, wealth, beauty, status and mind.


    How could he be so perfect?


    And such a perfect man belongs to her!


    "You''re just as smart and see through me!"


    Naive chuckled: "what''s going on outside? You''ve been here for a long time. Should they doubt it? "


    "Well, I just came in and told you not to worry. I have to go down!"


    "You have to be careful, you know?" Naive hugged him.


    In any case, the matter of the prince''s ascendancy is temporarily avoided. Next, it depends on the king of Chu.


    He is the only one who can fight the princess.


    The next morning, naive and Xiaoying, as usual, did not go downstairs for dinner, but decided to eat in the room.


    Before she went downstairs to pick up the meal, a servant knocked at the door with the meal. He didn''t say anything. He just said that he saw her eating in the room every day recently, so he sent it up attentively.


    The naive who took the food didn''t hurry to eat, but looked at the food on the table curiously.

 Chapter 275

    This meal is strange!


    Dare she eat?


    afraid to!


    I dare not!


    The servant just listened to what the boss said. Who knows who sent it?


    "What are you looking at?" I was so fascinated that I didn''t notice that the little Lord had come in.


    "Strange!" Naive pointed to the rice and stood up foolishly: "do me a favor!"


    "What?"


    "Help me take this meal to the laboratory, the sooner the better!"


    The little Lord also guessed about it: "who sent this meal?"


    "A woman in her early thirties has small eyes, a slightly collapsed nose, thin lips and a small black mole on her lower jaw. She is not tall, up to 1.6 meters!" Naive felt strange when she saw the food, so she looked at the delivery man carefully.


    Little Lord: "


    He patted her on the head and told her to be careful, so he took the food and left.


    Naive really began to be a little afraid.


    I''ve stayed in this castle for a long time. I can really encounter anything.


    About two hours later, the young master came in with a black face.


    When I saw his face, I guessed that there was something wrong with the meal.


    "What laxative is in it? psychedelic? "Aphrodisiac?" She held out all she could imagine.


    Little Lord thin lips deep pursed, obviously very angry.


    "Isn''t it poison?" It''s hard to imagine that in such a rapidly developing era, who still kills people by poisoning?


    "It''s a chronic poison. It won''t make any difference if you take it once. After a long time, your memory will decline and your IQ will decline. Finally... It''s difficult to take care of yourself!" The little Lord''s eyes were filled with deep coldness, and the more he said, the colder he felt.


    Naive subconsciously looked at Xiaoying.


    Can it be said that Xiaoying became like this not because of an accident, but because someone deliberately poisoned her?


    She had goose bumps all over her body.


    Xiaoying simply doesn''t have any tricks. Who wants to do this to her?


    "Is someone poisoning Xiaoying for a long time?" I feel terrible.


    The person who can poison her food must be the closest person.


    Sheriff?


    "Yes!" The little Lord simply returned a word.


    After getting the results, the first thing he thought of was his father.


    Kill your wife, assassinate your brother, and now even your only sister?


    How far did he have to go before he would let go?


    Naive realized the little Lord''s heart, and it must be hard at the moment: "I think you have to watch Xiaoying''s meals in person. If it goes on like this, Xiaoying can''t bear it!"


    I can''t look at her. I can''t even take care of my life.


    The young Lord naturally thought: "you should be careful in the future!"


    If it weren''t naive and careful, I''m afraid... He can''t imagine.


    What if it''s a direct lethal poison?


    The more you think, the more you fear!


    "You''d better go back to the imperial capital first!" Thinking about it, the little Lord thinks that leaving naive is the best way.


    Now it''s so messy here. I don''t know what will happen?


    The last assassination was naive. Who knows if there will be another one?


    "But what do you do?" Naive will worry about the little Lord.


    A person who has nothing to do with the throne will be calculated, not to mention him?


    As a prince, he should be more dangerous!


    "No one can move me!" The little Lord is very afraid of accidents in innocence.


    If he was not born in the imperial family, if he was just an ordinary person, how lucky would he be that he could be happy with innocence without separation?


    What a pity!


    He was doomed to escape.


    He tried to escape, but no matter how far away he ran, he was still the prince of M country.


    "Shall I take Xiaoying with me? You are so busy that you don''t care about Xiaoying at all. I''m worried about her safety! " Naive also felt that he had nothing to help here. Dad didi recovered and needed someone to take care of him, so he compromised.


    This may not be a good way, but it''s a little difficult to persuade the old princess.


    Xiaoying is her only daughter. She can''t bear it.


    Beyond imagination, I heard that Xiaoying became like this after being drugged. The old princess crossed her heart and let her daughter go with tears.


    It is said that the old princess allowed Xiaoying to visit the imperial capital. The princess and Yue Lingjiao looked confused and forced.


    Where do they know that the old princess is worried about her daughter? He lied to everyone. He only said that the castle was too chaotic recently and asked Xiaoying to go out to avoid the limelight and come back again.


    Emperor Du got off the plane and Kong Zeyi was waiting.


    He went to the imperial capital one step ahead of them and was responsible for protecting their safety in the whole process.


    The happiest is sweet baby.


    Not only Mommy came back, but also a beautiful aunt.


    She didn''t know. Looking at the young Xiaoying, she seemed to be her aunt and grandmother.


    Lin gard and Lin Xi also like Xiaoying very much. They say there are many people in the family.


    Early the next morning, naive and Kong Zeyi took Xiaoying to the hospital.


    Naive went directly to Li Xi for fear that outsiders would know and bring unnecessary trouble.


    According to the inspection results, Xiaoying''s body is really toxic. Although it is not fatal for the time being, it will be more and more difficult to recover after a long time.


    Worst of all, he can only alleviate the toxicity, not eradicate it.


    "Is there really no other way?" Naive stroked Xiaoying''s hair, hoping for a miracle.


    Li Xin''s handsome face was full of sadness. It took a long time to open his mouth: "in fact, my father studied this toxicity some time ago. It seems to be quite successful!"


    "Can you trouble him to treat Xiaoying?"


    "Sorry!"


    "Really not?" Naive saw that he was very embarrassed, but this is also the only way to treat Xiaoying, so try to beg him: "if you can''t help it, Xiaoying will be too poor."


    Kong Zeyi frowned and said, "as long as you can save Xiaoying, you can pay any price!"


    Li Xin looked at innocence in embarrassment and said, "to tell you the truth, my father is missing!"


    "What?" I can''t believe it.


    Some time ago, Li''s chaos was related to the disappearance of President Li?


    "My father disappeared half a month ago. I searched all over the imperial capital and couldn''t find anyone!" Li Xin sat on the chair with chagrin.


    I didn''t expect Li Shi to keep such a big deal secret?


    President Li is missing. Don''t you want to call the police or offer a reward to find someone?


    "Why didn''t you call the police?" I can''t figure it out.


    Li Xin shook her head helplessly. The originally beautiful man was covered up by dark clouds: "my eldest brother said that my father was tired and wanted to be quiet for a while. He would not come back in a short time. He would manage all the affairs of the company! But... I could feel that something had happened to my father, so I secretly sent someone to look for him, but there was no news! "


    Naive: "


    Another crazy man?


    Is it difficult for Li Xi to kidnap or kill her father for her own interests?


    What''s the matter with the world?


    "Do you doubt your big brother?" Naive and not shy of asking directly.


    As soon as her words came out, Li Xin didn''t answer, the door was pushed open, and Li Xi came in.

 Chapter 276

    Li Xi had already known that someone was visiting. She was not surprised that someone was in the consulting room. She swept several people in the room with bright eyes, and finally looked at Innocence: "Miss Lin is also there!"


    His expression was indescribably awkward. It was clearly a friendly tone, but it was a sinister look.


    Naive and natural, he recalled the corners of his lips and politely said, "Hello!"


    "Are you here to see a doctor, or..."


    "My friend is not feeling well. Come and check it!" Innocence did not tell Xiaoying''s true identity.


    "What can I do for you?" Li Xin knew that Li Xi was monitoring herself. Although she was disgusted, she didn''t show it.


    Li Xi then casually made an excuse: "I heard Xiaoxiao say that she had an appointment with you several times, and you refused her?"


    "Yes!" Li Xin answered concisely.


    "She''s your fiancee. The wedding date is set. You don''t like any other no three no four women?" Li Xi said something and looked innocent intentionally or unintentionally.


    The innocent little face was slightly cold and didn''t open his mouth.


    "No three no four woman?" Li Xin smiled: "speaking of no three no four, I''m afraid no one can compare with Miss Dong? It''s justifiable to let others die for their own popularity? "


    Li Xi''s face suddenly turned red and glared angrily at Li Xin: "now there are outsiders. Why do you say this?"


    "Innocence is my friend. For me, Miss Dong is an outsider!" Li Xin threw a sentence coldly.


    The father disappeared. As a son, Li Xi not only didn''t find it, but also suddenly arranged a fiancee for him.


    He, who has always been polite and decent, was angry for the first time that day and expressed his firm refusal.


    But as the eldest brother, Li Xi said that it was his father''s explanation before he left, and he was not allowed to have any objection.


    He was no longer reconciled, but thinking that his father might be in danger, he pretended to promise. The most important thing is to find his father.


    Li Xi looked at Li Xin domineering. Unexpectedly, he turned into what he is now.


    It must be naive to teach him bad!


    His eyes inadvertently showed hatred and looked at innocence.


    Naive didn''t care about his eyes. The more he was like this, the more she wanted him to eat, so she ignored him and turned to Li Xin: "don''t forget our agreement. See you at night!"


    Li Xin understood and also recalled the corners of her lips: "see you or leave!"


    Naive and charming smiled, took Xiaoying''s hand and walked out of the consulting room with Kong Zeyi.


    Without anyone, Li Xi''s face was more ferocious: "what did you say to them before I came?" It''s like looking at Li Xin with an enemy''s face.


    Since his father disappeared, he has been used to the big brother''s face: "I''m a doctor. Of course I''m talking about my condition!"


    "I don''t think so?" Li Xi''s eyes turned cunningly and wanted to see Li Xin''s expression at this time.


    "I''m a doctor. Patients come to the hospital to see me without seeing a doctor? Do they all think they have nothing to do to make trouble like Miss Dong? "


    Li Xi gritted her teeth: "it''s better!" Then he went out of the consulting room.


    This brother has always been clever and sensible. He thought his father was away and could control him well. He didn''t think he had such an idea.


    After getting into the car, Kong Zeyi saw Xiaoying smiling at herself from the rearview mirror. It looked very human.


    "I''ll investigate Li''s situation immediately. You must be very careful when I''m away!"


    Naively knew his intention and knew that he could not bear Xiaoying''s suffering: "don''t worry about us. Just find someone and it''s best to find president Li! Oh, by the way, just send it to the mall! "


    At the mall, Kong Zeyi left.


    Naive and Xiaoying bought some clothes for mother Zhang in the women''s clothing store. A few days later, it was her birthday. She took care of sweet baby for so long. Like her own granddaughter, all she could do was remember her birthday every year.


    After shopping, when they passed the dessert shop, Xiaoying stepped slightly, and then slowly walked to the window of the dessert shop. Looking at the exquisite dessert, she was a little sad.


    Naive and curious also followed her.


    There are many desserts in the dessert shop, but Xiaoying only stares at makaron.


    "Want to eat?" Innocence pointed to makaron.


    Xiaoying shook her head, and her crystal eyes looked sad.


    Naive carefully observed her and found that at least at this moment, what flashed in her eyes was different from the past, as if she remembered something a long time ago.


    "What do you think of?" Naive afraid to disturb her, her voice was very low.


    "Can''t eat, can''t eat..." Xiaoying suddenly stepped back a few steps, and her eyes changed from sadness to panic.


    She came forward quickly, hugged her and stroked her all the time.


    Maybe her memory is really related to these macarons?


    It couldn''t be urgent, so naive quickly took her away from the dessert shop.


    But not far away, they met the eyes of the people coming from the front.


    The pace of innocence slowed down, the exquisite lower jaw raised, slightly raised the corners of the lips, and smiled very arrogant.


    Seeing the innocent domineering posture, sister Dong Xiaojie immediately felt that she had lost in momentum, but she came to her. How can she admit defeat now?


    "I heard you just went to see my fiance?" The ratio of her legs to her feet also learned to naive raise her jaw.


    Unfortunately, the momentum is far less naive.


    "Your fiance? You mean Dr. Li? Or your director''s boyfriend? " Innocent voice deliberately amplified.


    I can tell from her posture that she found it only when she knew she was here.


    Come fast enough!


    Li Xi was so old that she didn''t expect to be thirty-eight!


    Sister Dong Xiao stared angrily and looked around. There were not many good people: "you know I''m talking about Li Xin. What garlic?"


    "Can''t I go to the hospital?"


    "How did I hear that you also asked him for a private meeting in the evening?" Thinking of this, sister Dong Xiaojie felt angry.


    She tried her best. Li Xin just refused to come out. Can''t you think of dating another woman?


    "Who said that? Who makes rumors? How dare you believe these words? " Naive and pretending to be surprised.


    Sister Dong Xiaojie: "


    Innocence doesn''t look like acting!


    So Li Xi lied to her?


    Just because he couldn''t make Li Xin, he tried to make himself more active?


    Or is he laughing at himself and can''t even make a man?


    "I''m C!" She couldn''t help but mark out the dirty words: "almost fooled by you!"


    Why did she almost forget that she acted first-class. She fooled her last time, which would almost be fooled again!


    Innocence caressed her stomach and couldn''t help laughing.


    When Dong Xiaojie saw her laughing recklessly, she became more and more embarrassed and angry. She pinched her waist and was about to hit someone.


    Her hand reached out and fanned it against her innocent cheek.

 Chapter 277

    She usually hits anyone who doesn''t like her. She''s used to hitting people. She''s very skilled in her movements and her palm strength is not trivial.


    The innocent palm grasped her wrist.


    Being restrained, sister Dong Xiao looked angry. She earned her wrist and couldn''t open it, so she raised her other hand.


    Naive hand force, Dong Xiaojie''s restrained hand, then came a sharp pain, so she had to quickly take back her hand stretched into the air.


    "Do you want to try on your feet?" There are ways to deal with such a woman.


    Sister Dong Xiao was in a cold sweat with pain. She was angry and her face turned red: "let go of me!"


    She screamed in spite of her image.


    Attracted a lot of onlookers, of course, as well as journalists.


    Naive and quick-sighted, I noticed that a reporter surrounded me. With the strength of sister Dong Xiaojie''s wrist, I stepped back and sat on the ground. I looked up at her in horror: "sister Dong Xiaojie, even if I offended you, you can''t hit people casually!"


    Sister Dong Xiaojie: "


    Now it hurts her. I don''t know if her wrist is broken!


    She held her breath, pointed to innocence and said, "who beat you?"


    "I''ve told you many times. Dr. Li and I are good friends. Today I went to the hospital to see a doctor, and the receipt is still in my bag. You can''t fight against me because I go to see a doctor normally, 55..." naive bowed his head and sobbed twice.


    "You..." elder sister Dong Xiao was mad.


    Where has she been so angry?


    Quickly came forward and picked up the naive collar.


    Xiaoying trembled, but seeing that innocence was bullied, she came forward and pushed away sister Dong Xiaojie: "woo..."


    Dong Xiaojie thought she was a fool and didn''t take precautions. She fell badly.


    "You big fool dare to push me?" Dong Xiaojie will beat Xiaoying when she gets up, regardless of whether there is a reporter or not.


    The crowd couldn''t see and surrounded Xiaoying.


    Xiaoying''s actions and tone are very like children. People with clear eyes know that she is different from ordinary people.


    It''s immoral to fight a disabled person.


    Xiaoying trembled until she hugged her.


    "Xiaoying, I''m fine! Don''t be afraid! " While naively protecting Xiaoying, she began to blame sister Dong Xiaojie: "sister Dong Xiaojie, if you want to hit me, why do you even want to hit children? Do you have any humanity? "


    Sister Dong Xiao snorted coldly, "is she a child? Ha... Funny. She''s older than me. Is she still a child? I think she''s a fool? "


    People: "


    Thanks to her being a public figure, she doesn''t have any quality!


    Naive no longer pretended to be silly, with danger in his eyes: "dare you say it again?"


    "What did I say?" Seeing the change of innocent eyes, sister Dong Xiaojie''s tone was obviously not as arrogant as before.


    "Sister Dong Xiao, you let us down!"


    "You don''t deserve to be a representative of public figures!"


    "You''re not afraid to disappoint your fans?"


    "Didn''t you learn to hoe the strong and help the weak when you were at school? Even if you don''t hoe strong and weak, you should know Yin yinrang? You''re really scared to hit them! "


    "Rubbish, get out of the art circle quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Reporters, when you said something to me, sister Dong Xiaojie shouted angrily: "it''s not what you see. She hit me!"


    The disdain in the eyes of the reporters intensified: "we only see you. While beating Miss Lin, we also try to beat this miss!"


    "You think we''re all blind? Still lying here? "


    "You ruined director Li''s hard-earned status, not counting the family. Now you''re still fighting vulnerable groups in public. You''re in vain!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sister Dong Xiao held her breath in her chest and dared not say a word again.


    It''s obviously she who came to find naive trouble. Why is she in trouble?


    Naive walked past the reporter, stood in front of sister Dong Xiaojie, stretched out her right hand and threw it down her cheek: "this slap is to teach you to keep your mouth clean!"


    "See? She beat me... "Dong Xiaojie covered her swollen face and let the reporters see.


    Suddenly a burst of applause came, and someone in the crowd shouted, "good fight! What a relief! "


    The applause became more and more enthusiastic.


    They agreed that innocence was good.


    Naive pulled Xiaoying away from the crowd, leaving sister Dong Xiaojie pointed and scolded.


    The headlines that night were pictures of Dong Xiaojie''s murder. The appeal of the masses was louder and unanimously asked Dong Xiaojie to get out of the performing arts industry.


    Feng Daotou of the set is big. The male owner has just been found, and the female owner has to be replaced.


    He originally wanted to start shooting against the public opinion, but the people holding the demonstration flag didn''t let him continue shooting at the edge of the set, so he had to quickly discuss with Li Xi and replace sister Dong Xiaojie.


    Li Xi was also very angry.


    I wanted to use this film to push sister Dong Xiaojie to the front line. Who knows what happened.


    Get in his way?


    It seems that Miss Lin needs a lesson!


    ¡­¡­


    Mother Zhang''s birthday party was held in a hotel and invited her relatives and friends.


    Although there are not many people, everyone is very happy.


    After the banquet, they dispersed.


    Innocence and the family were the last out of the hotel, and she walked at the end.


    Before getting ready to get on the bus, someone shouted, "Miss Lin... I have something to say to you. I don''t know if I have time?"


    Looking back naively, it was Xiao Lu, a distant relative of mother Zhang.


    I heard from Zhang Ma that she had nothing to do with his family. I didn''t expect to come to celebrate her birthday this time.


    At that time, Zhang''s mother thanked him very much and remembered her birthday.


    "What''s up?" Because she is a relative of mother Zhang, she asked naively and kindly.


    "Hmm..." he looked at the family behind her. The meaning was very clear. It was inconvenient to say there were many people.


    Naive turned to Lin gard and said, "Dad, you go back first. I''ll take a taxi back later!"


    Lingard had to agree: "then be careful!"


    "Let''s talk in the cafe over there!" Xiao Lu pointed to a cafe in the distance.


    Naive didn''t ask much, so he followed.


    It was late and there was no one on the road. Xiao Lu''s pace slowed down gradually.


    Naive, knowing and pretending not to know, walked ahead.


    "Miss Lin, I''m sorry!" Xiao Lu took out the handkerchief with ecstasy he had already prepared and covered his innocent nose.


    His hands were shaking with tension and his whole body was cold.


    If he hadn''t treated his mother for money, he wouldn''t have done such a dirty thing.


    He looked apologetic and couldn''t help sucking his nose: "I''m really sorry!"


    I knew he had a problem.


    People who haven''t been in touch for a long time suddenly appear. There must be a problem. Moreover, when he looks and speaks, he doesn''t dare to look into her eyes. He is typically guilty of being a thief.


    She didn''t struggle much. She stopped breathing. After a few seconds, she closed her eyes and pretended to faint.

 Chapter 278

    She was not too worried about her comfort and felt that the person who caught her did not want her own life.


    Otherwise, it would be better to buy a murder directly. Why find a coward to deceive yourself.


    She wanted to know who wanted to catch herself, so she pretended to be dizzy.


    The path thought that innocence was unconscious. After letting go of his hand, he kept sobbing in a low voice and repeated again and again: "Miss Lin, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..."


    Naive can feel that he is really afraid.


    It''s like an honest man who has to do bad things.


    Unfortunately, why should they be used by bad people!


    After a long time, Xiao Lu''s phone rang: "I''ve... I''m in a coma. OK, OK! You won''t break your promise, will you? Well, I now... "


    After a while, a car came.


    Li Xi got out of the car, looked naive and threw a stack of money to Xiao Lu: "take people away!"


    After receiving the money, Xiao Lu felt guilty, so he carefully asked, "you... Won''t you hurt her?"


    Li Xi laughed twice, as if looking at Xiao Lu like a fool: "do you think I gave you so much money to get her back, please go back and be a young grandmother?"


    We must teach her a good lesson!


    The male leader was replaced because he was beaten. Now even sister Dong Xiaojie can''t continue to play. The experience and money he invested in this play must not be wasted!


    Xiao Lu felt uneasy when he heard this, so he hesitated and handed back the money to him: "I don''t want the money, Miss Lin, I want to take it away!"


    Li Xi: "


    Are you kidding?


    He ferociously put the money back in his pocket: "even if you don''t want money, I''ll fix the person!"


    "Please, I really don''t want the money. Please let Miss Lin go!" Xiao Lu is an honest man on weekdays. If he is not desperate, he will not accept money to do bad things.


    idiot!


    Li Xi didn''t bird him. He drank coldly: "take it away!"


    Down two people, one on each side, put innocence up.


    Standing up, the naive slowly raised his head, looked at Li Xi with disdain on his beautiful face: "I didn''t expect you to be so dirty!"


    Li Xi didn''t expect that when she woke up at this moment, she suddenly felt cheated and looked angrily at Xiao Lu: "did you unite with her to deceive me?"


    Xiao Lu was also frightened. He shook his head vigorously: "no..."


    Then he thought that innocence was still in danger, so he rushed up with his life, pushed down a person with brute force, and shouted to innocence, "run!"


    Run what?


    I didn''t move.


    Xiao Lu thought he was too scared to move, so he rushed to another person with his body again.


    At the same time, he also fell down together. Ignoring the pain, he continued to shout, "Miss Lin, run!"


    Naive: "


    What do you say about him?


    Obviously I wanted to hurt her, but now I tried my best to save her?


    She couldn''t be angry with him.


    "Xiao Lu, don''t be ignorant!" Li Xi was angry.


    Is this man a stupid x?


    No money!


    At this time, Xiao Lu has been subdued and overwhelmed to the ground, but he has been pleading: "I don''t want money. I know I''m wrong. I hope you will be merciful and let Miss Lin go!"


    "You are so short-sighted!" Li Xi was furious.


    These years, under the oppression of his father, he can only be an ox and a horse, and he can''t do anything he wants to do. Now I have a chance to do whatever I want. How can I listen to him?


    Innocence doesn''t care about Xiaolu.


    This opportunity gave him a long memory and saved him from doing wrong in the future.


    Xiao Lu looked at innocence in despair: "Miss Lin, I''m bad. I''m greedy for money. I didn''t expect to hurt you in the end!"


    At that time, he only thought about money, but when he saw the innocence in his coma, his guilt deepened and he felt that he was really not human.


    In order to save his mother, do not hesitate to hurt others?


    If Mom knew how the money came, she wouldn''t be cured even if she died.


    He shook his head innocently and helplessly.


    For the sake of knowing he was wrong, spare him.


    She took a step forward, followed the one who suppressed Xiao Lu, and then another fell to the ground.


    She conveniently pulled up stunned Xiao Lu: "will you do bad things in the future?"


    Xiao Lu was stunned and speechless. He shook his head and said it thousands of times. He didn''t dare to kill him!


    Just waiting for Li Xi to come, he was suffering in his heart. He hoped that time could return to the moment before he didn''t promise Li Xi''s request.


    Li Xi was not only stunned, but also hated, but it was obvious that she couldn''t beat her, so she had to bite her teeth and bear it.


    I didn''t teach her a lesson, but my own people were hurt.


    "For your sake, I don''t care about you this time. I hope there will be another time!" Naive picked up Xiao Lu''s collar and walked to the coffee shop.


    Xiao Lu was scared and guilty. He couldn''t lift his face. He hung his head and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Naive heard that his mother was ill and needed money for treatment. He gave him the money: "this money is not for you. You need to work to pay it back. Do I know?"


    Xiao Lu lowered his head and his eyes were wet.


    He had no idea that innocence would ignore it.


    He''s ready to go to jail.


    "Starting from next week, you have to redouble your efforts to return the money to Lin''s work! If you dare to have a bad heart, see how I tell mom Zhang! "


    "I know!" Xiao Lu was ashamed and didn''t say more.


    For the first time in his life, he has regretted doing bad things. Fortunately, Miss Lin doesn''t care. He must know how to repay his kindness.


    The next evening, Kong Zeyi came to find Nai.


    From his eyes, he knew that there must be news from President Li.


    So he told his parents to go out for a while and let them take care of Xiaoying, so he followed Kong Zeyi.


    I received Li Xin on the way.


    After driving for a long time, the car stopped opposite an island on the west coast of DIDU.


    "I secretly followed Li Xi and found that he would come here every two days, go in with a lot of things, and come out after about two hours."


    Li Xin looked dignified and looked at the opposite Island: "you mean, my father may be here?"


    Kong Zeyi didn''t answer, just nodded.


    "Can you only go in and out by boat?" Naive, I think it''s difficult to find people in such a place, and it''s difficult to get close to them.


    "Yes! And look carefully, the island is guarded everywhere! " Kong Zeyi pointed to the people who seemed to be walking around on the island: "I tried to sneak in, but I was found before I got to the island. I lied that I was fishing. They ordered me to leave quickly and said it was a private place. I checked, but I couldn''t find out who it was. "


    Li Xin clenched his fist. He didn''t remember that he had such an industry.


    After thinking for a while, he suddenly said, "we can dive over!"

 Chapter 279

    Kong Zeyi: "


    Now the weather is no colder than in summer. Although it is not much cold, the underwater temperature is no longer suitable for swimming.


    "I can try!" He doesn''t think it''s impossible, but he absolutely doesn''t allow innocence to take risks.


    He brought innocence because he wanted her to wait and take care of her when he came back.


    Last time I went to Kyoto, I transferred all the people here and looked for anyone. I was afraid of leaking information, so I had to take a risk to bring her.


    "You are looking down on our women" is naive and deliberately difficult.


    Saving president Li is equivalent to saving Xiaoying. She won''t wait.


    Li Xin also felt that it was inappropriate for naive to follow him: "I''ll go with him. Just wait!"


    Naive: "


    She saw that they were so determined that she had to compromise.


    At night, they drove the speedboat and stopped near the island. Kong Zeyi and Li Xin dived underwater.


    They walked for a long time. When they saw that the island was always quiet, they knew that they must be safe.


    One hour, two hours... Three hours later, the innocence was restless.


    They agreed and quickly returned when they found someone.


    It''s not far from here. According to the estimated time, it should have come back long ago.


    After much thought, she decided to see it herself.


    So he put on his diving suit, jumped into the sea, and soon swam to the shore.


    The whole island is not big. If you look at it, you can see a general picture.


    In the middle of the beach, an exquisite two-story small foreign building stands, and people are walking around.


    Naivety spared a circle, found a place with few people, landed and ran carefully towards the house.


    When I was about to get to the house, my eyes suddenly lit up and a crowd of people surrounded me.


    Naive let go of her clenched hands and calmly looked towards her Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue Junmei''s face waved a smile: "Miss Lin''s presence is far from welcome!"


    Naive sneered, which was in great contrast to his smile, with a little proud flavor: "Nangong Yue, so many people want to catch me?"


    Nangong Yue likes to deal with her. Few women can handle things without disorder: "of course, it''s more than that!"


    "You''re smart!" Naively gritting his teeth, he unexpectedly entered the trap of nangongyue.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret.


    "You didn''t come alone, did you?" Nangong Yue said coldly.


    Naive suddenly heard his meaning. It seems that Kong Zeyi and Li Xin have not been caught by him?


    She had confidence in her heart and smiled kindly: "I''m not stupid. Can I die alone?"


    Nangong Yue frowned.


    Is it difficult that the Lord is here?


    He clearly received the news that the young Lord has been in Kyoto.


    "Are you looking for someone?"


    Naive: "


    Is president Li''s disappearance related to nangongyue?


    "How do you know I''m looking for someone?" She didn''t answer the rhetorical question.


    Nangong Yue laughed: "you didn''t come to me, did you?"


    Naive gave him a white look and said, "I''m looking for Li Shixiong!"


    "Who said Li Shixiong was here?" Nangong Yue made an exaggerated expression.


    "If not here, why does Li Xi run here recently?" Innocence is not easy.


    Since Kong Zeyi and Li Xin were not caught, they must be on this island. They may be watching.


    You''d better know where President Li is. It''s just right for them to save people while they drag Nangong Yue.


    "He came to see me!"


    "See you need to bring so many things every time?"


    "Can''t we have hot pot together?"


    Naive: "


    "Eat hot pot and run so far? Do you think I''m stupid? "


    Nangong Yue was amused and pointed to the house: "I have some people on the island. He just came to send some food!"


    Naive lips, I don''t think he''s lying.


    "Come out and let my guests see you!" Nangong Yue shouted at the house.


    After a while, a group of gorgeous girls came out.


    Each one is beautiful, with a thin waist and long legs.


    "My beloved wives!" Nangong Yue proudly hugged two women like models.


    Naive: "


    Shit!


    She resisted the urge to swear.


    "What do you want?" Ask him directly.


    "I should ask, what do you want?"


    It was right to think about it. He sneaked into someone else''s territory: "I want to know if Li Shixiong is with you!"


    Nangong Yue stepped forward and stopped less than half a meter in front of naive: "no!" He answered definitely, "but I can tell you a secret, but you should remember that you owe me a favor!"


    Naive answered without hesitation, "OK!" Word.


    "President Li has died. About 20 days ago, he was found dead in the secret room of his home!"


    "Cheat!" Naive suddenly angry.


    How can president Li die? What about Li Xin? What about Xiaoying?


    Nangong Yue knew she wouldn''t believe it: "Li Xi told me himself!"


    "Are you serious?" Li Xin, who had been hiding in the dark, finally ran out, and Kong Zeyi couldn''t hold it.


    Nangong Yue didn''t expect Li Xin to be there. After a little stunned, he nodded: "it''s absolutely true!"


    Li Xin''s eyes were immediately wet, and the seven foot boy began to sob in front of everyone.


    He has always held hope, as long as his father doesn''t die, who knows?


    Naive most do not know how to comfort people, can only be afraid to look at him there and grieve with him.


    "Forget it, forget it... For your sake, I don''t care about your breaking into private houses today. Send them out of the island!" Nangong Yue waved and walked to the house with a group of beautiful women.


    Naive: "


    Is Nangong Yue the one who let people go so easily?


    Whatever!


    She pulled lalixin and asked anxiously, "what do you do now?"


    Li Xin shook her head.


    What can he do?


    Just as Nai wanted to go, Nangong Yue suddenly looked back: "by the way, beauty, do you want to detoxify Leng Xiaoying?"


    Hearing his words, Kong Zeyi and Li Xin turned back at the same time.


    Especially Li Xin was surprised. Did Li Xi tell him the results of his father''s research?


    "Yes!" He answered naively and decisively and looked at him earnestly.


    "When you think of an exchange condition that I can accept, I can consider giving you President Li''s research results!"


    Li Xin was not calm. With sparks in her eyes, she stared at Nangong Yue: "did you steal my father''s research results?"


    It feels like he''s going to rush in the next second.


    Naive pulled him: "don''t be impulsive!"


    It can make Li Xin change from a obedient lamb to a tiger with thorns. We can imagine the importance of Li Shixiong in his heart.


    Li Xin clenched her fists and held back the rising flame.


    Nangong Yue let go of the beauty and leisurely looked at the distant starry sky, revealing a trace of smile: "it was given to me by Li Xi''s hands!"

 Chapter 280

    Li Xin''s eyes were bloodshot, and some couldn''t believe it: "impossible!"


    My father''s research has been kept secret. Only recently did I get results. I haven''t told anyone. He only learned a little when talking with his father. My brother can''t get the whole results.


    Nangong Yue guessed that he would not believe it. He took out a piece of old paper from the pocket of his suit and shook it: "your eldest brother wants to cooperate with me and invest in making movies. This is the benefit he gave me!"


    Li Xin recognized the paper. Her father used to face it every day. Sometimes he didn''t sleep for days and nights.


    What my father cared about so much, how could it be so easy to get into the hands of others?


    Dad, something really happened!


    He choked and couldn''t speak.


    Innocent eyes fell on the paper.


    If this is really Li Shixiong''s thing, Xiaoying will be saved.


    "How can you give this to me? You can make any offer! " She doesn''t circle.


    It''s impossible for a smart man like Nangong Yue to cheat him, so he had to meet his requirements with a clear and real price.


    Nangong Yue raised his eyes and looked beautiful and cool in the Moonlight: "for you, this is priceless, so you think clearly. When you think about the conditions that can move me, come to me at any time!"


    "You''d better not kill my father, or I won''t let you go!" Li Xin looked at nangongyue''s back, and a wave of sadness and anger suddenly rose in her eyes.


    Nangong Yue''s footsteps paused and looked back with a smile: "you can rest assured that it''s definitely not me!"


    Naively patted Li Xin on the shoulder: "it''s not him! Although he is despicable, he will admit what he did! "


    She really couldn''t think of any conditions that could move Nangong Yue to give him the secret recipe of the antidote.


    When I got home, daddy and Mommy had gone to bed.


    Naive planned to take a bath first, but the phone rang.


    As soon as she saw that the call was Doudou, she answered the phone happily.


    I haven''t had time to meet Doudou recently. They both talk to each other on the phone.


    "Honey, I haven''t slept so late!" Pick up the phone, naive and sweet came.


    There was a moment of silence after a short grace on the other end of the phone.


    "What happened?" Naive felt something was wrong, so she asked worried.


    Doudou took a deep breath and said uneasily, "the old Coyote asked me to meet in the restaurant tonight, but I''ve been waiting for two hours and he didn''t come. Do you say he didn''t like me or something happened?"


    Any result is what she doesn''t want.


    "Did you call him?" Naive frown.


    Yin Zimo is not a person who breaks the appointment at will, let alone Doudou?


    Most likely he''s in trouble!


    "Yes, always turn it off!" Doudou doesn''t know what to do.


    I want to go out to find him, but I''m afraid they''ll miss him when he comes, so I''ve been walking uneasily, neither staying nor staying. I can''t help calling naive.


    Naive picked up his clothes and asked, "where are you now?"


    I''m afraid I''ve never driven so fast before. It''s only 20 minutes when I reach the address said by Doudou.


    Seeing naivete coming in, Doudou rushed directly: "what should I do, what should I do? What can''t have happened to him? "


    If she hadn''t met Nangong Yue last time and wanted to deal with Yin Zimo, she still doesn''t believe it. Someone would be bad for the old sex wolf.


    He works as a worker. He has no money and no power. The most he can do is fight in a group. Where can he think that someone wants to kidnap?


    After naive asked about some things, he called several better colleagues, but no one said he didn''t know where he was. Yin Zimo really disappeared.


    She called Kong Zeyi directly: "I want to find someone. I don''t know if I can find it now? His name is Yin Zimo... "After she looked at Doudou, she deliberately walked away and whispered," the prince of country y is Yan Mengshu''s eldest brother. Please hurry up! Thank you! "


    Doudou felt strange, but he was worried about Yin Zimo, so he didn''t care.


    Less than ten minutes later, Kong Zeyi called.


    Naive listening to the phone, eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter.


    After hanging up, she took a deep breath and worried about Doudou: "he''s okay, just something urgent flew to country Y!"


    Why did Yin Zimo suddenly leave without giving any news?


    What happened?


    She thought of the young master. Forget it. Take your time!


    Naive worried about Doudou, she slept with her at her former home.


    After moving out from naive, only Doudou was left, and the family was a lot deserted.


    Naive advised her many times to move to her house with her, but she refused, saying she didn''t want to disturb her family reunion.


    She had to give up.


    Fortunately, Zhang''s mother occasionally comes to help her clean the house, otherwise she really has no popularity at all.


    Early in the morning, when it was almost dawn, naive was awakened by a knock on the door.


    Who will be this morning?


    Doudou also woke up, and the two girls walked to the door together.


    When the door opened, they were stunned at the same time.


    Yin Zimo leaned awkwardly against the door.


    Seeing Doudou, he didn''t say anything. He went up and hugged her, very tight.

 Chapter 281

    Doudou didn''t know what had happened. Just seeing Yin Zimo like this, she couldn''t help choking and began to sob: "what are you doing? It scared me to death, you know?" Worry about unnecessary blame.


    That night, she hardly closed her eyes. Although he just flew to country y, he didn''t see anyone with his own eyes. It''s always wrong.


    Naive to see that this night, Yin Zimo had a hard time.


    His eyes were bloodshot and his hair was a little messy. It could be seen that he had a difficult night.


    The two held tightly.


    After a while, I heard that the person in the next room seemed to wake up. Naive reminded me, "what''s the matter? Go in and talk about it!"


    Yin Zimo just let go of Doudou and cast a glance at naivete with regret.


    He suddenly disappeared. Doudou must be worried to death and called naivete.


    Naive said with a smile that he was fine: "you must be tired, or you can sleep first and wait until you wake up?"


    "Yes, yes! You go and have a rest first, and I''ll call you when breakfast is ready! " Doudou pushed Yin Zimo into the room without objection.


    No matter what big things are, health is the most important. As long as he comes back safely, she doesn''t want to investigate.


    Leave innocently and wisely, leaving two people alone.


    No matter what happened to Yin Zimo, he certainly wouldn''t say it in front of Doudou. He knows Doudou very well and knows that Doudou can''t accept his identity for the time being. He needs to take his time.


    Naive returned home, after a simple grooming, changed his clothes and went to work.


    The company''s recent performance is good, the clothes in the new season reflect very well, and Lin''s investment in all aspects has gradually improved.


    Lin gard is very busy all day, but no matter how busy she is, she still has to leave it to her family in the evening. She goes home for dinner at six o''clock on time. He cherishes the days with her family.


    After lying for five years, he will double up these five years.


    Lin Xi stayed at home, took care of her husband and children, and looked after her sweet baby.


    Naive entered lingard''s office, kissed him on the cheek and said good morning.


    Dad got up early and went to work after breakfast. She didn''t see him when she came home.


    Lingard patted her daughter on the head kindly: "good morning, my little princess!"


    Being kissed by your daughter in the morning is a good start of the day!


    "Daddy, come on today!" After cheering up for lingard, she left the office.


    Come out and face nangongyue.


    She could not help frowning, "Why are you here?"


    Seeing him early this morning should be nothing good!


    Nangong Yue didn''t care. Her eyes were alert. She gracefully put her hand in her trousers and left: "come and see how my company is?"


    He forgot about his innocence. He still has 28% of Lin''s shares.


    Naive: "Oh!" After a sound, he missed that he wanted to return to his position.


    As she passed by, Nangong Yue stopped her: "don''t you want the antidote? You were so anxious last night. I thought you wanted to detoxify the little Lord''s aunt! "


    Naive: "


    Hurry!


    But what''s the use of urgency?


    She smiled and said, "I want to think about it! I have to give you a good price, don''t I? "


    "That means you''re not in a hurry Since you''re not in a hurry, it''s no use for me to keep it. Why don''t I sell it to others? " Nangong Yue ate her.


    "No!" Naive biting his lips, he knew he was deliberately threatening himself, but there was no way: "I''m anxious, very anxious!"


    "That''s right!" Nangong Yue smiled: "I''ll wait for you at the banquet of XX Hotel at 8:00 tonight. Come with your sincerity! If you don''t come, I''ll sell it directly and tear it up when it''s not good? "


    Naive: "


    Hemp egg!


    That means nothing to you, right? Anyway, things come in vain


    She looked back at his leisurely back and resisted the impulse to punch him. He is now his ancestor!


    In the evening, naive had to keep the appointment.


    To show her sincerity, she went home and changed her clothes.


    But when we entered the banquet, it still looked a little different.


    The people at the party were all dressed elegantly. The women were all in private customized evening dresses, and the men were all in suits.


    The innocence of a black suit does not match the scene, but it has some masculine beauty because of its outstanding appearance.


    Nangong Yue noticed her when she entered, but deliberately didn''t go there, but looked at her from a distance.


    She didn''t know anyone here. The rest were people who had a holiday with her. I wanted to see her embarrassed.


    When you look around, ye Xi, Ling Yuyan, Dong Xiaojie... There are really a lot of people!


    Nangong Yue must have deliberately found these people to embarrass her!


    Now that she has come, she has made all plans. The worst scenes have been simulated in her brain, which is acceptable!


    She raised her chin and walked slowly to the table with pride on her face.


    When you don''t know how to do it, eating is the best way to alleviate embarrassment!


    When she reached the table, she picked up two small cakes and put them on the plate.


    At this time, she noticed that her sister Dong Xiao came angrily and slapped her plate to the ground, but she turned a little to avoid it.


    "Who allowed you in?" Seeing that she didn''t succeed, sister Dong Xiaojie was more angry and had a loud voice.


    She was forced to quit the filming of the film. Needless to say, even her microblog had to be turned off.


    The number of people who scolded her one day was countless. They had to cover up in the street for fear of being recognized.


    What''s more terrible is that I can''t go back home. Someone is blocked all day and scolds me when I see her!


    She did all this!


    She licked her face to her party?


    "It''s not your house!" Naive picked up a piece of cake and sent it to the entrance.


    Sister Dong Xiao is going to explode.


    Ye Xi also came over, crossed his arms and looked arrogantly at Innocence: "today is her birthday party. Don''t you want to destroy this?"


    Naive: "


    She really didn''t expect it to be sister Dong Xiaojie''s birthday party.


    This nangongyue!


    Absolute force is intentional!


    "Happy Birthday!" After the programmed congratulations, naive took the plate and went elsewhere.


    Dong Xiaojie, ye Xi: "


    Leaving two beauties in a mess.


    I don''t want you to say blessings, okay?


    Are you a real idiot or a fool?


    Dong Xiaojie followed her closely for two steps and crossed to naive: "you are not welcome here, you go away!"


    She wants to go too Hey!


    Naive raised his face and smiled harmoniously: "please speak politely, and you won''t be afraid to be heard by the public again?"


    Sister Dong Xiaojie: "


    I''ve seen so many bitches. I''ll see you for the first time!


    She''s already like this. Are you afraid of another scandal?


    "Scare who? You think I''m scared? " If the eyes can kill, she killed innocent thousands of times: "I say again, this is my birthday party. I didn''t invite you at all. Don''t lick your face and stay here. No one welcomes you here!"

 Chapter 282

    Naive and helpless.


    It''s like how much she wants to stay!


    She lifted the corners of her lips to show her perfect jaw, and her eyes were crystal beautiful. She tried her best not to get angry.


    She stepped forward and whispered in Dong Xiaojie''s ear, "if you want to have a good birthday, be honest and stay away from me. Don''t annoy me!"


    Smiling brightly, no one found the threat in her mouth.


    Dong Xiaojie instinctively hid back when she saw her approaching, but she was caught by Innocence and couldn''t hide.


    Her threats came into her ears.


    I just felt that there was a stone in her chest. She was depressed, but there was nothing she could do.


    Although here are all her good friends, how many people can really help themselves?


    She heard Li Xi say that two big men were put down by her twice. I''m afraid there are few strong men who can''t deal with her!


    "Are you threatening me?" Dong Xiaojie learned to be sharp and asked in a low voice.


    Naive patted her bare shoulder, smiled very kindly, and her voice was not as low as before: "yes!"


    Sister Dong Xiaojie: "


    Who the hell is she?


    How do you feel like she''s always playing with you?


    Walked past her innocently, found a seat with few people, sat down and began to eat cake.


    Ye Xi walked to sister Dong Xiao with a covered face: "what did she tell you? How do you feel like you''re talking happily? "


    Dong Xiaojie gave Ye Xi a cold look and shouted, "eat your food!"


    Ye Xi: "


    She is famous for her good popularity. How can she stand sister Dong Xiaojie''s tone?


    So he ran after her and grabbed Dong Xiaojie''s skirt while deliberately falling down.


    Just listen to a crash and the sound of tearing the cloth. What you see is a * * * and the rest is a white body.


    The upper body is a vacuum in front of everyone.


    Naive: "


    Aren''t they good friends?


    Why did the dog bite the dog?


    She watched the whole process and saw Ye Xi deliberately fall and pull off sister Dong Xiaojie''s skirt?


    What''s going on? Hey!


    The stunned Dong Xiaojie didn''t find that all her skirts fell off. She just felt that everyone looked at her and found that she had nothing to hide the next second.


    Frightened, she hurriedly wanted to pull up her skirt, but the skirt was pressed under Ye Xi and couldn''t be pulled out for a while.


    All men fell into Dong Xiaojie''s graceful body, and no one came forward to put on clothes for her.


    Most of the women were angry with sister Dong Xiao on weekdays, so no one went up to help her out.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry... I didn''t mean it. I fell down..." until ye Xi got up, sister Dong Xiaojie pulled up her long skirt and crossed it in front of her.


    "Ye Xi, how dare you treat me like this? How can you do this to me? You did it on purpose to embarrass me! I won''t let you go! " Sister Dong Xiao was about to cry.


    If it hadn''t been for the hatred, she would have burst into tears.


    Ye Xi was guilty and just wanted to scare her and make her look ugly. Who ever thought that there was a vacuum in her?


    "No... I really didn''t stand firm!" Ye Xi doesn''t want to make things big. She knows the power of the public and may pull her down as the first sister in the MC world at any time: "we are good friends. How can I do such a thing?"


    Naive smiled.


    It''s a pity that ye Xi doesn''t act!


    Her acting skills are no worse than those of a popular actor.


    "Who are you? I don''t know?" Dong Xiaojie covered her, but the broken skirt couldn''t keep her image: "remember! How much shame have you made me lose today? I will double my search in the future! "


    Ye Xi listened to her and smiled coldly. Her eyes lifted slightly and looked at her with a trace of arrogance: "do you think I''m afraid you can''t do it?"


    Now that you''ve torn your face, who''s afraid of who?


    Naive put a piece of cake into his mouth and smiled happily.


    It''s rare to see a dog bite a dog. It''s not in vain today!


    "You smile so proud, can''t you do anything from it?" Nangong Yue didn''t go to see the two fierce women at all, but always observed innocence. Every expression of hers was captured by him.


    "You are so funny! I''m sitting here, far away from them! "


    "Cunning!" Nangong Yue pointed to innocence and took everything seriously.


    When she whispered with sister Dong Xiaojie, she had already angered her. At that time, whoever leaned in would suffer. It happened that ye Xi was curious, so it contributed to this scene.


    Naively pursed her lips and blamed Nangong Yue: "you''re not a gentleman. A beautiful woman is so embarrassed. You should always stretch out your hand to help. Maybe you can hold the beauty back!"


    Nangong Yue sat on the seat beside her: "what kind of beauty is she?"


    Naive: "


    Is this man too proud?


    Dong Xiaojie ranks very high in the beauty ranking list selected by the latest newspapers and magazines!


    "Did you come to me after you thought about it?" Nangong Yue was expecting something from her.


    Think of your sister!


    Didn''t he threaten that she would sell or tear it up if she didn''t come?


    She just came to stop him!


    The innocent expression was dignified. After thinking for a long time, he said, "Mr. Nangong..."


    For this title, Nangong Yue was a little surprised.


    Such a polite address doesn''t deserve her!


    He waited patiently for her to go on.


    "I really can''t think of anything I can exchange for that. I just want to beg you today. Don''t sell it or tear it. Otherwise, you make a condition and I''ll try to meet your condition, okay?" Her tone was gentle and she was afraid that she would annoy him at this time.


    "Are you teasing me?" Nangong Yue''s face was still angry.


    "No, no, absolutely not!" Naive to see him angry, a little anxious: "if it doesn''t work, is this OK?"


    She was cruel: "as long as you give me the antidote, I can unconditionally promise to do something for you, as long as it is not against morality!"


    She knew that Nangong Yue would not threaten herself with this for money.


    I really don''t know what can move him!


    He has such a high feeling that he wants money, money, power and power. What can satisfy him? Unless he speaks himself?


    Nangong Yue''s expression brightened and his eyes glowed, as if he had met a great good thing: "it''s a deal!"


    Naive: "


    Now I''m naive.


    Is it better to do something for him than money?


    Is this man sick?


    "It''s a deal!" Naive can''t wait to agree.


    Nangong Yue was also cheerful. He took out the paper from his pocket and handed it to her: "don''t lose it, just this one!"


    "I will, thank you!" Naive was a little excited. I didn''t expect to get so smoothly.


    Overjoyed, she was not careless and carefully put the paper in her chest.


    Just as she wanted to leave, Nangong Yue suddenly smiled and said, "be careful on the road!"

 Chapter 283

    I feel something.


    He won''t go back after giving it and want to take it back?


    "I believe you are a gentleman!" I put a high hat on him.


    Not at all. He really started to rob what he sent out? That''s too dirty!


    Nangong Yue smiled brightly: "although I''m not a gentleman, I don''t intend to return the things I sent! But... Doesn''t that mean others can''t afford to be bad? What''s more, just now you offended some women. You also know that women have small bellies and chicken intestines. They bear a special grudge! "


    Naive: "


    Shit!


    She was sure that she would not be at peace for a while.


    He said that. Someone must be thinking about it.


    "Thanks for reminding!" Naive did not delay any longer, turned and walked out of the banquet hall.


    Today she just wants to take things back. It''s hard for anyone to come!


    Nangong Yue was slightly shocked, and his eyes unconsciously showed a warm color.


    The moment I just turned around, my firm expression was like my sister!


    The little sister he loved most in his life!


    When I got out of the hotel, I was very careful all the time. I got into the car and started the accelerator directly.


    She stepped on the accelerator and just drove out a little, a big car directly pushed in front of her car and blocked the way.


    I knew that someone must have robbed something, so I got out of the car and stretched my muscles and bones.


    Eight strong men came down from the car. They seemed to be experts one by one.


    People didn''t say much. They came up and began to do it.


    This should not be for the antidote!


    He was naive and had no idle hands.


    In about ten minutes, eight big men were lying on the ground.


    "Sister Dong Xiao, don''t hide. When you shrink your head, do you think I can''t see it?" Naive clapped her hands and walked to a Maserati parked not far away.


    Sister Dong Xiaojie: "


    She thought she would hide and watch, and she wouldn''t find it.


    I didn''t expect to find her in a fight?


    Want to play a naive meal to relieve anger, but also vent their embarrassment today. Unexpectedly, it is their own loss?


    She looked at the useless men lying on the ground with hatred.


    "What''s none of my business?" Dong Xiaojie stopped hiding and looked at her with her head out: "who knows who you have offended?"


    "Dare to do it? I really despise you! " The tone of naive sarcasm annoyed sister Dong Xiaojie, but there was no way. She couldn''t beat or scold: "don''t hide Ling Yuyan!" Without leaning into the car, I saw Ling Yuyan shrinking her head next to sister Dong Xiao.


    Ling Yuyan: "


    She didn''t dare to look up, but secretly picked up sister Dong Xiao and whispered, "didn''t I tell you to bring more people?"


    Sister Dong Xiao is also angry. Now blame her?


    Angrily, Ling Yuyan glared: "how do I know she can fight so much?"


    Ling Yuyan said she knew innocence, knew she could fight, and asked her to bring more people.


    Special, eight top big men!


    Naive and speechless smile, it seems that Ling Yuyan is hopeless.


    Originally, in the face of the little Lord, I didn''t want to be too stiff with her.


    Don''t worry about her today. Write it down first. If she does this one day, she won''t be soft hearted even if the young Lord pleads!


    "I wrote down this account today!" Naive sneered and left.


    Ling Yuyan couldn''t help shaking.


    She was afraid of innocent sneer, but she couldn''t help but want to deal with her when she thought that the little Lord''s heart was always with her.


    "You''re useless!" Seeing that Ling Yuyan was useless, sister Dong Xiaojie kicked her out of the car: "no wonder the young master doesn''t like you!"


    Ling YuYan''s small face was pale and her eyes were filled with hate: "when you use me, smile and drive me off now? I''ll make you regret it! "


    She grew up in the royal family when she was in trouble. When was it her turn to be laughed at by a civilian?


    Dong Xiaojie laughed and said, "do you think you are still the princess of M country? They were kicked out. What''s noble? Even if you don''t drive out, you''re just relying on others. What can you take to fight me? "


    Ling Yuyan bit her lips, and her delicate little face was filled with anger: "even if I am nothing, it''s better than you take off your clothes in public!"


    Sister Dong Xiaojie: "


    What''s the matter? Why don''t you beat me?


    Which pot doesn''t open, which pot!


    She wants to go up and scratch her!


    "Even so, I''m also my little princess. It''s much better than your waste material without parents!" With that, he stepped on the accelerator and left.


    Ling Yuyan looked helplessly at the car leaving, her eyes burning with anger.


    It''s all naive. If she hadn''t robbed brother Yan, how could she be so miserable?


    After wiping away her tears, she silently went to the night. She not only wanted to return luxuriantly, but also took back brother Yan''s heart!


    So far, I haven''t seen Ling Yuyan for a long time. She seems to have disappeared. No one can find her.


    Naive drove straight to Li Xin''s residence.


    They made an appointment, got the secret recipe of the antidote and went to find Li Xin at the first time.


    After all, she doesn''t know medicine, and she doesn''t know whether it''s true or false.


    The innocent car stopped in front of a private villa not far from the hospital.


    This is Li Xin''s industry, which has nothing to do with Li, so not many people know it.


    He also lives in Li''s house on weekdays. He comes here occasionally.


    After entering the villa, I felt a little strange that the house light was not on.


    Has Li Xin fallen asleep?


    Naive rang the doorbell. After a while, a servant came to open the door. Looking at her, she seemed very nervous: "Mr. Li is waiting for you!"


    "OK, thank you!" Naive did not miss any doubt. His hands have become fists and are ready for emergencies at any time.


    After the servant went in, the turn disappeared, and naive walked past with her steps.


    But as soon as I walked through the gate, I felt a heavy gasp beside me. I didn''t feel good. As soon as I squatted, I avoided the outstretched hands of people on both sides.


    At the same time, the light in the house was on. She saw that a group of people surrounded Li Xin and pressed him on the sofa. His mouth was covered so that he couldn''t make a sound at all.


    Naively and wisely raised his hands and made a subduing action: "say something slowly!"


    From behind the group of people, Li Xi stood out with a ferocious face, which was completely different from the amiable face when she was on a medical program: "hand over the things, so that she can speak slowly!"


    Naively looked at Li Xin, who couldn''t say a word, and could feel his mood at this time.


    His eldest brother, who has always been an example, is undoubtedly terrible in his heart.


    "What?" Innocence pretends not to know.


    After Nangong Yue gave something to himself, he told Li Xi to take it back?


    "I know the secret recipe my father studied is on you!" Li Xi''s cunning appearance really makes people sick: "Nangong Yue has told me and gave it to you!"

 Chapter 284

    Naive frown.


    I don''t know how he knew what was on him, but it''s certain that Nangong Yue didn''t tell him.


    Nangong Yue, a proud and cunning man, must know that he didn''t do any good to Li Xi.


    What''s more, Nangong Yue didn''t unconditionally give her something. It was conditional. It wasn''t what Li Xi said.


    "You think I''ll tell Nangong Yue that you lied to me. What did he say to you? He gave me something. What would he think?"


    Li Xi: "


    He was obviously upset.


    He can''t fall out with nangongyue. Many of his projects are following up with nangongyue. If he gets stiff at this time, he may lose money and go bankrupt.


    Besides, Nangong Yue? He can''t afford to offend!


    So even if he knew that he had given the things he gave him to innocence, he didn''t dare to question, so he had to take them back by grabbing them back.


    "Never mind how I know. Anyway, I know what I want is in your hand. If you don''t hand it in obediently, Li Xin will be over!" In his eyes, there was no guilt for his brother, as if he was something that could be sacrificed at any time.


    Li Xin gave up her struggle and looked coldly at her big brother who she once admired.


    Suddenly felt that the information he collected was right. Li Xi was the murderer who killed her father!


    What''s the difference between killing your own father and animals?


    He smiled innocently and coldly, as if he had encountered something very funny: "you are so funny! He''s your brother. Why should I be threatened by you because of your brother? You''re not sick, are you? To tell you the truth, what you want to do to him has nothing to do with me. Please! "


    Li Xi''s hand tightened slightly, strangled Li Xin''s neck and looked at the innocence fiercely: "really not?"


    Li Xin had a brief suffocation.


    "For the important things left by my father, I don''t care whether I have his brother or not! Miss Lin is different from you. You are friends with him. You must care about him! " Li Xi completely saw through the innocent, soft hearted and confident appearance: "he has changed. He is no longer a clever and obedient little brother in the past. Now he can only help outsiders secretly. He doesn''t deserve the surname Li at all! So... Do you think I''ll be soft hearted? "


    His face was suddenly ferocious, and his hands followed with force.


    Naive saw his hand tightened again. Knowing that he could not threaten him, he also shouted, "here you are, let him go!"


    This is special. I really don''t want to read some family affection!


    Animals are not as good as animals!


    Li Xin frowned. She wanted to shake her head and asked her not to give it, but she couldn''t move at all.


    Li Xi let go of Li Xin with satisfaction, stepped forward a few steps and stretched out her hand: "bring it!"


    Naive and speechless smile: "he is your brother. Do you still have some humanity!"


    "In order for us to carry forward Li Shi, what is his death?"


    "He''s your brother!"


    "My brother can''t do it. How can he compare with Li''s future?" Li Xi didn''t look like a normal person at all. He seemed to be invaded by a cult for a long time: "bring it quickly!"


    Seeing that Li Xi was far away from Li Xin, she smiled brightly: "I won''t give it?"


    Li Xi frowned and felt something. When she looked back, Li Xin had stood behind him, and Kong Zeyi had begun to fight with others.


    "When did you come in?"


    "Just when I''m talking to you!" Naive took a step forward, kicked Li Xi hard in the thigh, pulled up the desperate Li Xin and ran out.


    Kong Zeyi then ran out. The three got into the car and drove away quickly.


    Naive had already discussed with Kong Zeyi and asked him to follow him all the way. He didn''t come out until he was in danger.


    Sure enough, it''s better to be careful.


    Li Xin didn''t say a word and wrote on her face that life can''t be loved.


    He had no mother since childhood, and his father was very busy, so he was almost brought up by his eldest brother. His elder brother, who is more than ten years old, is like an example. He is excellent in both character and learning. He is obedient to his father''s words. How can he think that one day such a elder brother can do things worse than pigs and dogs?


    When he got to a safe place, naive didn''t hurry to show him the antidote recipe, but let him be quiet for a while.


    About two hours later, Li Xin moved and slowly looked at naive: "let me see the secret antidote, right?"


    Naive was still worried about him and asked, "are you okay?"


    The betrayal of relatives is probably the most unacceptable in the world.


    Li Xin gasped deeply and nodded: "it''s all right!"


    After reading the antidote recipe, Li Xin''s eyes blurred.


    His father''s handwriting became more and more blurred, so he closed his eyes and calmed down his mood before opening his mouth: "yes, I think this method can really detoxify Xiaoying!"


    Naive and Kong Zeyi looked at each other and put down their hearts at the same time.


    At this time, Kong Zeyi''s phone rang, a phone from abroad.


    He looked uneasily. After innocence, he picked up the phone, hung up a moment later and said solemnly: "the little Lord wants you to go to Kyoto immediately, with sweet baby and Xiaoying!"


    "What happened?" Innocence feels bad.


    Call in the middle of the night and let me bring sweet baby and Xiaoying?


    Did something happen to the old princess?


    Kong Zeyi shook his head: "the young master hung up after hastily saying that. I don''t know exactly! I''ll book a ticket right away. Go back and get ready. I''ll pick you up at dawn! "


    Li Xin also said, "don''t worry. I''ll make the antidote as soon as possible!"


    He returned home with innocence and uneasiness.


    The next morning, the four flew to Kyoto together.


    Sweet baby obviously doesn''t know anything. His face is full of excitement. He will see his father soon!


    However, Xiaoying was a little abnormal, slightly frowning and worried, as if she had predicted the future.


    After getting off the plane, Gu Shao was already waiting. You could see the solemnity on his face.


    When I got on the bus, I couldn''t stand it: "Gu Shao, what happened?"


    The past few hours are simply suffering. I know something has happened, but I don''t know what happened?


    Gu Shao looked at sweet baby, shook his head and said, "you''ll know when you arrive!"


    He can''t say anything in front of children.


    Innocence no longer embarrasses him.


    The car stopped at the back door of a hospital. Several people went up in a private elevator.


    The top floor of the hospital was very quiet. There were few doctors and nurses. Only a few people were seen guarding the door of the sick room from a distance.


    Naive held her breath and walked to the ward step by step.


    Maybe I heard footsteps, the door of the ward opened and the little Lord came out.


    When sweet baby saw the little Lord, he rushed over first and hugged the little Lord who had just squatted down: "Dad drop..."


    The little thing didn''t know what had happened. He just thought he had come to see Dad. He kissed dad''s face happily.


    The little Lord also hugged sweet baby. Her hug was comfort at this moment.


    Naive stopped his pace, his body tilted slightly, and he saw the pale, bloodless face in the ward. It was the old princess.

 Chapter 285

    Just a few days later, the old princess''s face completely changed, without a trace of vitality. If it wasn''t for the slight fluctuation in her chest, she would be more like a dead man.


    Naive eyes suddenly blurred. Seeing the people who were still healthy in the past, they were completely lifeless at this time, so they couldn''t help choking.


    She still remembers her kindness when she first met the old princess. She liked her very much at that time.


    Although the old princess didn''t like her later, she always regarded the old princess as her grandmother in her heart.


    The young master hugged her and said softly, "grandma always said that grandpa came to pick her up! I think she really saw Grandpa, otherwise she wouldn''t be so peaceful! "


    He nodded innocently, hoping that the old princess would really meet the old king and the two would continue to be beautiful.


    Xiaoying, who had been standing still, turned her steps a little and slowly walked towards the ward.


    She looked sad and approached the old princess.


    It was as if she had put down her resentment for many years. When Xiaoying saw the old princess, she no longer rejected her. Instead, her eyebrows were much softer, and she reached out and held her mother''s hand.


    The old princess felt the warmth, moved, and slowly opened her eyes for a long time.


    Her eyes turned yellow and attached a layer of things. It seemed that she couldn''t see clearly, but she seemed to see a beautiful scene. The corners of her mouth hooked up: "Xiaoying, my daughter... It''s you, I see you!"


    Although she felt her daughter, her eyes were looking at the ceiling.


    Xiaoying squatted down slowly and pasted her little face on the back of her mother''s hand. A line of tears slid down her back.


    At this moment, all resentment disappeared.


    She let bygones be bygones for what the old princess had done to her.


    "I''m sorry, Xiaoying... You must get better and find a man who loves you. You must be happy!" The old princess spoke like a normal person without procrastination.


    People with clear eyes know that this is a reflection, right?


    "Dad, what''s the matter with this grandmother?" Sweet baby and the little Lord came in late and looked curiously at the old princess.


    The old princess''s eyes suddenly lit up and looked at sweet baby and little Lord. The smile on the corners of her mouth deepened: "my great granddaughter..."


    Anyone can see that she is very satisfied with her smile, which is not only an expectation for future generations, but also a recognition of innocence.


    After a short few seconds, her eyes dimmed again, she could no longer hear her talk, and her breathing gradually weakened.


    The little Lord took the sweet baby to the old princess and let her shake her hand: "baby, she is your great grandmother, you should remember her!"


    Sweet baby skillfully held the old princess''s hand and called her great grandmother. She was not afraid at all.


    This must be kinship!


    The innocent looked red all the way. Looking at the old princess''s breath weakening a little, I felt that people''s life was really fragile.


    Xiaoying has been holding the old princess''s hand and hasn''t left for a moment.


    A few hours later, the old princess had no vital signs, and the doctor announced her death.


    The little Lord''s red eyes, at the moment when the old princess died, he wept.


    This is the first time I saw less mainstream tears and heartache.


    There was no luxurious funeral, no last meeting of relatives, and even no announcement of the death of the old princess.


    The little Lord said that he secretly received the unconscious old princess to the hospital in the dark.


    The doctor said that the old princess took a drug that made people unconscious. After inspection, it was found that it was the same drug as Xiaoying, and the dose taken by the old princess was far greater than Xiaoying''s.


    The state of the old princess has been unstable recently. It has been several days. Since then, did the poison begin?


    The little Lord decisively blocked the news and hid the old princess in the hospital. Even King Chu didn''t tell him.


    He won''t rule out anyone suspicious until he catches the murderer!


    Now country m is an extraordinary period. The announcement of the death of the old princess at this time is undoubtedly worse.


    Not only the people are uneasy, but even the princes will take the opportunity to sit on the throne of the king.


    Before finding a better way, it is the best way to keep it secret!


    The next day, Kong Zeyi left Kyoto with sweet baby and Xiaoying.


    Naive stubbornly asked to stay.


    In the most difficult time of the little Lord, she wanted to be with him.


    The hotel she stayed in did not return to the castle.


    There is a hidden crisis everywhere in the ancient castle. Now it''s no doubt to send sheep into the mouth of a tiger.


    In order to stabilize the princess, the young master went back to the castle alone.


    At night, I stood on the balcony watching the night scene in a daze.


    After staying in Kyoto for a long time, I feel more dangerous here.


    The little Lord who grew up in such an environment must have zero sense of security since childhood. It is reasonable not to let anyone get close easily.


    Just when she was fascinated, she suddenly heard a cold and cold voice: "Hi, beauty..."


    Naive and vigilant, I found Leng Yihan standing on the balcony next to her, leaning against the railing and waving to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Isn''t that a coincidence?


    After a while, he said, "Why are you here?"


    Leng Yihan leisurely lit a cigarette, spit out a smoke ring, and then recalled the corners of his lips: "I know you live here to protect you!"


    Naive: "


    It''s good not to hurt her, protect?


    She doesn''t believe it!


    So he replied coldly, "thank you!" He returned to the house.


    I didn''t have a good impression of cold and cold. After seeing his mother, I was more on guard against him.


    She had hardly entered when the door rang.


    I didn''t know who it was, so I shouted, "no one!" Then leave it alone.


    The knock on the door continued. It was difficult to ignore him, so the naive and angry walked over and opened the door, his tone was close to roaring: "what do you want?"


    After the words were spoken, he found that the door was not cold or cold, but king Chu.


    Chu Wang was looking at her in amazement. He didn''t know where he offended her: "it was such a fire when he first met?"


    Naive: "


    "It''s you!" Her tone was obviously better. She smiled awkwardly and asked, "what''s the matter with me?"


    The king of Chu raised his face. Compared with the whole person just now, his eyes leaked fierce light: "why didn''t you come to Kyoto to find me?"


    If he hadn''t heard that she was here, would she really not want to tell him?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m not familiar with you, uncle!


    The naive atmosphere did not dare to breathe, but because King Chu was angry now, his voice was much weaker: "I have nothing to find you!"


    Seeing that she had been blocking the door, King Chu gently pushed her away. Without asking himself to enter, he went directly to the sofa and sat down: "I don''t matter so much?"


    After a few seconds, he closed the door and walked over: "didn''t I make it clear to you?"


    "What?" King Chu didn''t understand his posture at all.


    Naive: "


    ok


    Seeing that King Chu was in a better mood, she was bolder: "it''s impossible for me to be with you? I have had a daughter with the young Lord? "

 Chapter 286

    King Chu raised his head, and there was no emotion on his handsome face.


    Naive knew that he had just been fooled again. He was not angry at all. He just bluffed her.


    "I really had a daughter with the young Lord!" Innocence repeated it again.


    The corner of King Chu''s mouth was slightly hooked. A pair of star eyes stared at her and asked, "then?"


    Naive: "


    No, then!


    I have nothing to do with you then!


    After a while, she looked at King Chu in surprise: "didn''t you understand?"


    How else do you explain that his face doesn''t matter?


    "I understand. You and the little Lord have a daughter!" King Chu said it easily and didn''t care at all.


    Innocent and speechless, he almost rolled his eyes: "I have a daughter with the little Lord, so it''s impossible to be with you!"


    "You have a daughter with the little Lord. Can you have anything to do with me?" King Wen Nu of Chu.


    Naive: "


    She was speechless!


    Simply bury yourself in the opposite sofa, lazily raise your head and look at him.


    I don''t understand with him anyway!


    The king of Chu obviously didn''t intend to let her go and continued to ask, "do you have a daughter with the little Lord, and can it have anything to do with me?"


    "All right! Even without a daughter, you and I can''t! " I have to make it clear to him today.


    The king of Chu laughed, moved forward slightly, put his arms on his legs and looked at her: "you don''t count!"


    Your sister!


    I want to be rude.


    "I think Qin Yuqing is very good!" Naive for no reason came a completely inappropriate remark.


    King Chu: "


    Now it was king Chu''s turn to force: "which Qin Yu leans?"


    Naive: "


    no


    He really doesn''t remember? It doesn''t look like a fake.


    Is that someone who has had an unusual relationship with him?


    "Is it Miss Qin who chases you all day? She looks good and has a good figure. The most important thing is that she loves you! "


    "There are many women who love me!" The king of Chu disdained.


    Naive: "


    How proud!


    I said I couldn''t understand it with him.


    "It''s getting late now. I think you should go back!" He was naive and ordered to leave.


    King Chu looked at the time and it was time to go. He made an appointment to meet at 10:30, so he got up and said, "I''ll come back tomorrow!"


    Naive: "


    Come on, your sister!


    "We really can''t. don''t waste your time!" How on earth can he give up?


    King Chu smiled and pinched on his innocent cheek, "wait for me!" He went to the door.


    Naive wiped his pinched face and looked at him angrily.


    When King Chu came to the door, he suddenly stopped and looked back: "do you know where the young Lord hid the old princess?"


    Mentioning the old princess, she looked naive and obviously sad, held back her tears and shook her head.


    The king of Chu thought carefully. At a glance, he saw the innocent and flustered look. He couldn''t help shaking his fist and said, "no matter who hurt my mother, I won''t let him go!"


    For a moment, she was so soft hearted that she almost blurted out and told her that the old princess was no longer alive. Fortunately, she stabilized herself in time.


    At the door, King Chu faced Leng Yihan.


    They didn''t speak. King Chu passed him with a gloomy face.


    Leng Yihan saw that King Chu''s face was wrong. His slightly proud face immediately turned, quickly walked to the naive door and resisted the door: "grandma, something''s wrong?"


    Naive did not expect that Leng Yihan, who has always been cold-blooded and ruthless, also had such tenderness. The sadness just covered up came to my heart again.


    "Something really happened to her!" Cold or cold, falling against the door, it''s hard to hide your sadness.


    I always thought that the little Lord picked up the old princess to give her good treatment, so I didn''t bother to find someone.


    From childhood, he seemed to grow up in favor, but he was far less comfortable than the little Lord.


    His father only thought about how to ascend the throne and never cared about him for a moment. In order to curry favor with his father and get his favor, his mother forced him to become an excellent and cruel man. As a eldest brother, the young Lord never spoke to him as if he were an enemy. Only when he was with the old princess could he feel his family affection.


    Suddenly, the only relative in the world left, making him feel abandoned.


    He stood by the door and looked at him. He was embarrassed to get rid of him.


    She can''t do anything to persuade.


    Don''t say it''s cold or cold. Even if she is a familiar person, she won''t comfort.


    So I had to stand awkwardly.


    Suddenly, Leng Yihan stood up straight and ran straight to the innocent neck.


    Naive and unprepared, he really caught him, and the feeling of suffocation suddenly spread all over his body.


    "Since the young Lord killed grandma at the expense of family affection, don''t blame me for killing his favorite! You can only blame yourself for your bad life, but he likes you! " Cold and cold, with red eyes, like a person who is going to collapse, makes him grasp innocence.


    Naive, no matter how strong he is, he can''t resist a man. His hands try hard to break off his hands, but there''s nothing he can do.


    She just felt black in front of her eyes and would die in another moment.


    "I don''t blame the young Lord for robbing my woman, nor do I care that he robbed everything I have, but grandma is so loving. She loves us and is the only person who cares about us in the world. How can he do it to her? How can I! " Cold and cold cry, and the sound line is shaking.


    Naive slowly to close his eyes.


    "Let her go..." Chu Qi, who had been waiting in the next room, but no one came back, looked for it curiously. He just saw the scene, so he went up and tried his best to open his hand, but he seemed to have thousands of strength and couldn''t open it at all.


    In a hurry, she slapped Leng Yihan on the face: "you are so sober!"


    This slap, cold and cold, suddenly woke up a lot, and his hands gradually loosened.


    Chu Qi had no time to take care of him and went to check his innocence first.


    Naive held his breath and vomited out the moment he fell, but he didn''t have any strength, so he could only watch with his eyes open.


    Chu Qi saw that she was alive and her eyes were wet. He asked with concern, "are you okay?"


    Innocence shook her head to reassure her.


    Leng Yihan reacted at this time. Chu Qi beat himself, so he went crazy and picked up Chu Qi: "do you dare to hit me?"


    Chu Qi was picked up by him. He was in mid air. His face turned white, but there was no regret: "you almost strangled her!"


    This makes Leng Yihan more angry: "what I want is to strangle her. What''s the matter? When will it be your turn to take care of my business? "


    "You''ll regret killing her!" Chu Qi spits out words with difficulty.


    She knows too much about cold and cold. He is not heinous. He just wants people to care about him.


    Since he was very young, he has never been valued in the halo of the little Lord, so he has always been against the little Lord, but he just wants to get his attention.


    Leng also smiled: "now, I will make you regret!" With that, he put Chu Qi under his arm and walked to the room.

 Chapter 287

    Gu Shao was confused by anger. After entering the room, he threw Chu Qi directly onto the bed: "what? A woman who loves your old lover? Are you loving me and my dog? "


    Chu Qi clenched his lips and looked at him coldly.


    Everyone can see his love for him. Why can''t only he see it?


    One of her jokes said that if she had a crush on the little Lord, what would he think? He took it seriously for twelve years.


    She just wanted to test him, but he ignored her from now on.


    No matter how she chased him, he stopped looking at her.


    As a last resort, she intoxicated him and had a relationship with him, thinking that she could start over. However, he thought that the little Lord didn''t like her, so she changed her goal to pursue him.


    Proud and charming, how could he endure such things? So he forced her to stay with him, but he never spoke well.


    Even don''t hesitate to bring a woman to her and force her to watch.


    If she didn''t really love him so much that she couldn''t extricate herself, she wouldn''t be willing to stay around and let her father, a general, lose face.


    Leng Yihan looked at her cold face, and her anger rose even more.


    She is like this. Her proud face makes him love and hate!


    His eyes were cold, he fell on her and took off her clothes with one hand.


    The spring light leaked under the anger of gunpowder.


    Chu Qi was ashamed and annoyed. He stepped back, reached the head of the bed, and protected his exposed part with both hands.


    "Why are you disappointed? Are you thinking how good it would be if the one who fell in love with you was the little Lord? I''m afraid you can only watch silently in your life. He only likes innocent people. He doesn''t even look at you. Only a bitch like you will lick his face and send it up! " The cold and cold face made her cold.


    Her eyes were glittering and translucent. She bit her lips and burst without tears. She just looked at him in despair: "Why are you doing this to me, why?"


    She loves him so much that she doesn''t hesitate to be a cheap woman for him. Can''t he really see it? Can''t you feel it?


    He doesn''t understand until she says she loves him?


    no


    Even if she died, she wouldn''t speak first!


    Those green and beautiful times, she has dedicated to him, why should she say such a beautiful confession?


    He doesn''t love her. Even if she really says it, he won''t care!


    She gave a sneer.


    She will accompany him, until he really found his true love, she will die to leave!


    At that time, she will go. She won''t even look back!


    Leng Yihan directly pulled down his pants and stood in front of her: "I won''t let you go until you shout for help!"


    Chu Qi couldn''t help shivering.


    Leng Yihan always kept his word. When he said it, it was really her who begged for mercy.


    Leng YILENG tore open her pants with a smile and entered mercilessly.


    Without a trace of lingering and caressing, there is only endless torture.


    But what?


    Even so, she was reluctant to leave him!


    Chu Qi hugged him so that he couldn''t see his tears.


    Naively watched Chu Qi be taken away by cold and cold. He had no strength and couldn''t make a voice to stop him.


    She can only watch and can''t move.


    Just now, I was so close that I was strangled by the madman.


    What about Chu Qi?


    Who can save her?


    It took a long time to move.


    She finally sat up and took a deep rest.


    Gu Shaogang was ready to enter. Looking at the innocence sitting on the ground in surprise, he found that her face was wrong and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    He stayed in the hotel to look after the innocent, but he just went out for a while.


    Naive had no time to explain, pointed to the next room and said intermittently: "Chu, Chu Qi... Yes, there is danger... Save, save her..."


    Gu Shao didn''t understand very much, so he squatted down to check and found that her neck was red, so he jumped up in amazement: "someone wants to kill you?"


    "Cold and cold want to kill Chu Qi... Save her!" Naive and urgent, what matters now is Chu Qi!


    Where can you care for others?


    Now it''s naive and dangerous: "leave them alone, I''ll take you to the hospital right away!"


    Naive: "


    Hemp egg!


    If she has strength, she wants to go up and give him two feet.


    She is not well now. Chu Qi is in danger. Hello!


    She took advantage of Gu Shao standing beside her, grabbed him with both hands, got up and hurriedly ran towards the next room, but she took only two steps and fell down. Fortunately, Gu Shao caught her quickly.


    "Chu Qi is fine. Can I assure you?" Gu Shao really hasn''t seen such a girl. He''s dying. He still cares about others.


    Naive don''t believe, just cold also cold that look in the eyes, want to cut Chu Qi thousands of knives.


    So he shook his head to show his disbelief.


    "What Leng Yihan cares about most is the cold chick. No one wants to kill her! He has loved her for more than ten years! Now, to her, I should feel unbalanced. In fact, I love her crazy! " Gu Shao explained and helped innocence to the sofa.


    Naive look up at him, mean seriously?


    Who else loves so much?


    Gu Shao made an oath: "I swear! If the general''s daughter has anything, you can ask me? "


    Even if he said so, naive still felt inappropriate: "I''ll go and have a look..."


    "What are you looking at? The cold and cold temper is very stubborn. If you go to see it, you may be more fierce to her. You''d better go to the hospital obediently! " Gu Shaotou is big.


    Tomorrow, when the young Lord sees the bruise on naive''s neck, he can''t tell how unlucky he will be. It''s still a small matter. If he quarrels with cold and cold, then things will be big.


    Naive had to agree to go to the hospital. When she passed the next room, she deliberately calmed down and listened. She didn''t hear anything, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    According to Gu Shao''s meaning, go and check it yourself. It annoys cold and cold. Chu Qi is even more difficult. She is in a dilemma.


    Fortunately, the doctor said that there was nothing serious. Gu Shaocai was relieved.


    The next day, early in the morning, naive opened the door and waited for Chu Qi.


    At about eight o''clock, the door of the next room opened.


    Naive hurried forward, but what came out was cold and cold.


    Leng Yihan saw innocence, his eyebrows were cold, and his eyes were full of hate: "what, want to see how your life-saving benefactor is?"


    His voice was filled with contempt, as if it came from his nostrils.


    "You''re such a big man. You bully women all day. You''re really not a man!" Yesterday, I didn''t notice that I was strangled by him. Now I''m on guard and I''m not afraid of him at all.


    Leng Yihan''s face was livid and looked at the innocence disgustingly: "woman? Hum! It''s just a man''s plaything. You can play as you want. One day, I even play with you! "

 Chapter 288

    "What a beast you are!" Naive did not know what language to scold him, angry and angry.


    It''s a psycho.


    How dare you say anything?


    She really wants to go up and slap him in the face!


    "Am I a beast? You have no young master beast, kill your grandmother! " Leng Yihan felt uncomfortable when he thought of the old princess.


    He tortured Chu seven nights and thought he could feel better. Unexpectedly, he was in a worse and worse mood.


    "Who said the young master killed the old princess? You''re sick! " I''m in a hurry.


    Do we all think that the young master killed the old princess?


    Didn''t King Chu think so last night?


    Isn''t it dangerous, young Lord?


    Naive suddenly uneasy, began to worry about the little Lord.


    Leng Yihan didn''t believe what she said. Obviously, the young Lord secretly took the old princess out of the castle. Now there is an accident with the old princess. Of course, he did it: "hum! When I find out that the little Lord did it, I will not only do you, but also kill you! "


    Then he turned back, glanced at the room and left.


    The innocent eyebrows wrinkled tightly and felt the anger from cold and cold.


    But why should he doubt the little Lord? The old princess died of poisoning!


    Who knows, it''s just to pick up the old princess and want to treat her.


    Naive saw cold and cold, and hurried to his room.


    Because it was the presidential suite, the room was very big. I didn''t see Chu Qi when I entered, so I wanted to rush inside to have a look.


    But Chu Qi suddenly shouted, "don''t come in!"


    She had already heard the conversation between the two at the door and knew that she was worried about herself.


    The innocent pace was slightly paused. I didn''t know whether to enter or not: "I''m worried about you!"


    "I''m fine! You go out! " Chu Qi''s voice was stiff.


    She didn''t want to come in and see her unbearable scene.


    It has nothing to do with innocence. Even if there is no innocence, cold or cold often treat her like this. She has long been used to it.


    Naive had to hesitate and said, "I''m relieved if you''re okay. Thank you yesterday!"


    "You don''t have to take it to heart. I''m not just helping you, I''m helping Yihan. I don''t want him to regret later!"


    Although I was naive and worried about her, I didn''t want to go against her will: "thank you very much. Without you, I''m afraid I''ll lose my life. I''ll go first!"


    There was no reply in the house, so he walked out of the house.


    When she knocked on Gu Shao''s door, Gu Shao was still sleeping with his head covered.


    After a long time, Gu Shaocai put on a nightgown and opened the door: "what''s the matter, beauty?"


    He squinted and leaned against the door.


    Naively explained his idea: "yesterday, Leng Yihan thought that the young master killed the old princess, so he was angry with me. When King Chu left, he was also very angry, so I suddenly thought that King Chu might think that the young master killed the old princess like Leng Yihan. I''m afraid he will do something to the young master after he goes back!"


    Gu Shao, who was half awake, suddenly felt awake. He turned back and went to the tea table. He picked up the phone and dialed. After connecting, he directly asked, "Bowen, was the young master all right last night?"


    After a few simple sentences, he hung up the phone: "Bowen said it was quiet all night and nothing happened!"


    Naive was a little relieved, but he didn''t dare to be careless: "he''d better be careful. I think he should take action with a cold and cold posture."


    "Don''t worry! Our little Lord didn''t fight with cold or cold in a day or two. Which time was not a proper victory? He is cold and cold. If he wants to deal with the young Lord, he needs to practice for a few more years! " Gu Shao lay down on the sofa: "I just reminded Bowen that he will be careful to protect the little Lord!"


    I had to go back to my room.


    Maybe I think too much, cold or cold, I will investigate it first.


    After lunch, she didn''t see the young master. She just thought he was too busy to leave, so she had to stay alone in the hotel.


    At three or four in the afternoon, someone knocked at the door.


    Naive thought that the little Lord was coming, he ran happily to open the door, but Yan Mengshu and Yue Lingjiao were at the door.


    Yan Mengshu first gave her an affinity smile: "naive, we won''t disturb you?"


    The naive smile stopped, looked at them in surprise, and generously let go of the door: "how could it!"


    Yue Lingjiao held her head high, like a natural superior, crossed the innocence and walked into the house, without giving the innocence a good face.


    Naive didn''t care, walked over and sat generously on the sofa. Like a master, he raised his small face: "what''s the matter with me?" The atmosphere is arrogant and polite.


    Yue Lingjiao didn''t expect that innocence would be so calm. While her face was slightly shocked, she also showed a trace of displeasure.


    After all, she is about to become a princess. It''s too late for others to curry favor with her. She hasn''t met such a proud and charming as naive for a long time.


    "Are you the woman who disturbed my little heart?" Yue Lingjiao lifted her chin and looked slightly aside with extreme contempt.


    Your young master?


    I''m afraid she wants to die the least?


    Naive didn''t like her, and didn''t expect to get her approval: "where did you hear the rumor? The young Lord''s fiancee is here. Her words should be grounded! "


    She just wants to throw the problem to Yan Mengshu. Didn''t they come together?


    I''m sure I won''t come to see her at leisure. It''s purposeful!


    If she really wants to help her talk to the little Lord, she will certainly help her speak.


    If she is false, she wants to help her speak. After all, her play should be full!


    Yan Mengshu blushed awkwardly and hurriedly and affectionately held Yue Lingjiao''s arm: "don''t listen to outsiders. The little Lord is not that kind of person at all!"


    Yue Lingjiao sneered and said, "you''re stupid, and you believe in the little Lord!" You can hear her dissatisfaction with Yan Mengshu in her voice.


    If you can tie the knot with your son Leng Yihan, then they are like fish in water. Does she have to follow the young Lord without foresight?


    Because of this, she also mentioned to the princess why she chose the young master instead of looking for cold or cold for marriage?


    The princess glanced at her coldly and didn''t even answer.


    These years, if not for the thought of being a princess, would she be so willing to follow a cold-blooded and ruthless man?


    "She and the young Lord have been together for a long time. Maybe all the children have been born!" Yue Lingjiao mocked reluctantly, "didn''t you say she had a daughter? Who knows if it is the seed of the little Lord! "


    Naive: "


    Is this special to find fault? Or to provoke?


    Compared with innocence, Yan Mengshu''s face was more embarrassing. She didn''t expect Yue Lingjiao to say this.


    "When you lose your husband one day, it''s too late to regret!" Yue Lingjiao looked worried about her again: "I''ve come to remind you that men don''t cheat!"


    She came today to make naive and Yan Mengshu have the opposite purpose.

 Chapter 289

    If you want to capture Yan Mengshu to their side, you must let her give up her heart to the little Lord.


    The way to let her die is to let her see the sincerity of the little Lord to another woman.


    Since she can''t see it, she has to say it clearly.


    However, Yan Mengshu didn''t understand it and gently defended Innocence: "princess, don''t say that naive. She really has nothing to do with the little Lord!"


    Yue Lingjiao: "


    Is she really simple or pretending to be stupid?


    "Mengshu, don''t be too simple!" Yue Lingjiao simply changed into a loving face: "at the end of the day, how can a man and a woman be just good friends? Don''t be cheated by them. When there are no people, you won''t have time to cry! Let me say, take this opportunity to make it clear to her that if you want her to stay away from the little Lord, there will be endless future trouble! "


    "No, the little Lord is not that kind of person, and innocence is not that kind of person. I believe her!" Yan Mengshu looks like a simple man without any tricks.


    Naive did not answer, but sat up and looked at them.


    Before the princess sat on the throne, she couldn''t wait to call a princess?


    Hum!


    Just now, Yan Mengshu called the princess well.


    Otherwise, with her understanding and gentle appearance, her innocence was almost blinded by her affinity.


    Yue Lingjiao saw Yan Mengshu talking for innocence. She had a cruel face and added a cruel meaning: "since you believe her so much, I can''t say more! But... You really don''t care about the cleanliness of the young master? Even if you are married, he may not let you touch him, let alone inherit the family! Our cold house can''t accommodate chickens that can''t lay eggs! "


    Since she was disobedient and didn''t intend to give up the little Lord at all, she had to hit her and let her think about it again. There was no benefit in marrying the little Lord. It was better for her son Leng Yihan. Although there were many women around her, at least he could make her pregnant with the bones and flesh of the cold family.


    Naive: "


    She looked at Yue Lingjiao silently. She didn''t know what medicine she sold in her gourd?


    Yan Mengshu''s face flushed, and his eyes unconsciously showed his contempt for Yue Lingjiao, but it was fleeting.


    She kindly accompanied her to find innocence, but she didn''t blame herself!


    "Princess, are you here today to find innocence?" She shifted the subject with a smile.


    Yue Lingjiao''s feeling of being completely ignored rose in vain, turning her mood into a thousand battles.


    Although she is a princess, she can''t ignore her future mother-in-law and future Princess!


    Holding her breath, she took a few breaths.


    Now she has no ability to tear her face with Yan Mengshu. The princess has to rely on her father in many places.


    So she turned all her anger to innocence and said in a particularly domineering tone: "where is the old princess?" As if to behave like this, innocence would bow to her.


    The innocent and crystal eyes looked directly at her, the corners of the mouth slightly stirred up and smiled: "where is the old princess? Why did you ask me? Shouldn''t she be in the castle? "


    She smiled with countless meanings.


    Despise, ridicule... More arrogant.


    Yue Lingjiao didn''t notice what she was smiling at first.


    "Why are you smiling?" Yan Mengshu''s words reminded her.


    Innocent corners of the mouth, smile more dazzling: "laugh when you''re happy!"


    This made Yue Lingjiao hear the mockery of herself in her naive laughter, so she got up angrily: "do you dare to laugh at me?"


    Yan Mengshu seemed worried that Yue Lingjiao came forward to beat naivete and deliberately held her: "don''t be angry, princess. Naivete is certainly not laughing at you!"


    "Her face said she didn''t laugh at me?" Yue Ling is very delicate.


    She is a high princess. When is it her turn to be laughed at by a civilian?


    "Naive, say it quickly. You''re not laughing at the princess!" Yan Mengshu looked worried and stood between the two.


    Innocent speechless laughed again.


    Yan Mengshu: "


    She obviously felt a naive smile with a sense of kindness.


    Sure enough.


    Naive raised her little face and looked provocatively at Yue Lingjiao: "I just laugh at you. How about it?"


    Yan Mengshu, Yue Lingjiao: "


    None of them expected that innocence would be so frank, but they were at a loss.


    Immediately, Yue Lingjiao reacted that she was provoking herself, so she angrily pushed away Yan Mengshu: "you''re numb. No one taught you to be polite to your elders? No upbringing! "


    She''s going crazy.


    Where did the cheap civilian dare to do this to her?


    Yan Mengshu was pushed by her and couldn''t stand steadily. After falling two steps forward, he fell to the ground and almost knocked on the tea table.


    Naive could have helped her, but she didn''t move with a sneer: "my father and Mommy only teach me to be polite to people!"


    Yue Lingjiao didn''t react for a long time. When she understood the meaning of her words, her face couldn''t be expressed in words: "you say who is not a person!"


    Her eyes sparked and she wanted to cut her innocence, but she knew she was not her opponent.


    Yan Mengshu saw that neither of them meant to lift himself up, so he had to rub his painful arm and get up by himself. He didn''t forget to come forward to dissuade: "don''t be angry, princess. I think you misunderstood the meaning of innocence!"


    "She didn''t misunderstand. She guessed right!" Naivete deliberately pulled Yan Mengshu, as if she was complaining for her: "Mengshu, you''re stupid. She just pushed you down and approached her? Aren''t you afraid she''ll push you again? "


    Yue Lingjiao looked at this posture. She foolishly believed Yan Mengshu, so she pushed Yan Mengshu: "you two are powerful. Dare you Yin me?"


    Yan Mengshu was on guard this time. He only took a few steps forward and didn''t fall.


    After standing straight, she looked at Yue Lingjiao wrongfully: "princess, why do you think so? I... "


    "What are you?" Yue Lingjiao looks at Yan Mengshu''s weak appearance and wants to vomit. If she is not for the sake of being a princess, she disdains to associate with such people. She is as annoying as his mother, the sick beauty!


    In those years, how much criticism did she endure under her seemingly kind face?


    Yan Mengshu: "


    She didn''t think that she was so weak and could make Yue Lingjiao hate, but she was at a loss.


    "You see, I don''t want you to be careful!" She opened her mouth with a naive and appropriate tone, as if she was really worried about her: "don''t you see it? She''s crazy now! "


    Yan Mengshu grimaced and wondered why he suddenly became so friendly with himself.


    Yue Lingjiao: "


    She understood that Yan Mengshu took the initiative to ask to find innocence with her, just to deal with himself!


    So the more I thought about it, the more angry I was. I shouted, "come on!"

 Chapter 290

    More than ten people ran in together and neatly blocked the door: "what do you want from the princess!"


    Yue Lingjiao smiled and looked at innocence. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help but recall proudly: "take this bitch down for me and seal her mouth!"


    Fortunately, she had been prepared. She heard from the princess that innocence was difficult to deal with, so she brought more people.


    Yan Mengshu hid behind naive.


    Since she has been pulling herself into her group, she will solve the rest.


    She smiled brightly, waiting to see a good play.


    Whoever wins or loses, she won''t lose anyway.


    Naive slapped his face. There was no fear on Qingcheng''s face: "do you still want to take me?"


    Yue Lingjiao didn''t expect that she was not afraid at all. Her face was naturally a little scared, but she didn''t admit defeat: "take this bitch, as long as you catch her, I will reward her!"


    She really doesn''t believe it. More than ten men can''t kill a little girl?


    "Who speaks so loudly?" From behind the men, the tall figure of King Chu appeared.


    He was tall and outstanding, with a touch of anger on his face, but he was handsome.


    The inherent noble temperament is displayed when walking through the crowd.


    When he came to the opposite of innocence, he stopped and looked down at her for a moment: "others think they are lucky and want to catch you?"


    He didn''t go to see his sister-in-law Yue Lingjiao and Yan Mengshu at all.


    Naive: "


    I know you bring your own brilliant effect every time you play, but there''s no need to bring her!


    Yue Lingjiao wilted when King Chu appeared.


    A small face was pale and the sound line became lower.


    She clearly asked the princess to drag the young Lord with King Chu.


    "Second uncle, she just scolded me for not..."


    "Did I ask you?" King Chu turned back in disgust and stared at her, with superior dignity on his handsome face.


    Yue Lingjiao was ashamed and angry. She bit her lips and shook her head for a long time.


    After pulling naive, King Chu pushed her onto the sofa and sat opposite her: "who dares to move a hair of yours, I''ll pull out her intestines today!"


    Naive: "


    Just thinking about the picture, she couldn''t help vomiting.


    "I don''t need you to take care of my business!" Naive and cruel, still spoke out.


    Even if it''s dangerous now, she doesn''t want to delay any longer. It''s not good for anyone.


    She thought that her attitude was not clear enough all the time, so what she said just now was extremely cold and ruthless.


    Yue Lingjiao stared and couldn''t believe that anyone in the world dared to talk to King Chu like this?


    The most strange thing is that King Chu not only was not angry, but also appreciated her?


    "Do you know that the more you do, the more I like you?" The king of Chu raised his legs and looked at her with evil spirits. The color of joy in his eyes was not hidden.


    Naive: "


    Hemp egg!


    Isn''t what she said cruel enough?


    How on earth can he retreat?


    I''m going to collapse.


    Yan Mengshu stood calmly, with bright eyes on King Chu.


    Yue Lingjiao was motionless and held her breath in her chest.


    She was his sister-in-law, but he treated her like a servant.


    And how can this civilian woman get such treatment?


    "Second uncle, do you know her relationship with the young Lord? She is likely to be the mistress of the little Lord, a woman who is raised outside with a dream on her back! " Yue Lingjiao reluctantly opened her mouth again.


    King Chu''s good mood was disturbed. His good-looking eyebrows wrinkled and slowly turned to Yue Lingjiao.


    Yue Lingjiao thought that King Chu heard it for the first time, so she summoned up courage and made persistent efforts: "Mengshu, she too..."


    "Get out!" The king of Chu just drank Yue Lingjiao with a gentle sound.


    Naive: "


    This is the princess''s wife, his sister-in-law?


    Scrolling seems a little serious? But... Hee hee... What should I do?


    Yue Lingjiao''s face was very embarrassed. After deep breathing, she quickly moved to the door.


    As long as she can bear it again, how can he be rampant when she becomes a princess?


    "Stop!" As soon as she reached the door, before she went out, King Chu shouted to her, "if I hear similar words from your mouth again, you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    Yue Lingjiao''s tears are about to flow out.


    I wanted to show off in front of my future daughter-in-law. Who knows such a shame?


    Seeing that Yue Lingjiao went out, Yan Mengshu hurried after her.


    She understood that it was the best choice not to speak in front of King Chu.


    In an instant, only innocence and King Chu were left in the house.


    King Chu''s look suddenly darkened. It can be seen that his mood was not as comfortable as he had just looked.


    Naively realized that he should still be worried about the old Princess: "are you okay?"


    King Chu''s eyes were raised, and his deeply locked eyebrows were with a few strands of sadness: "just tell me that my mother''s death has something to do with the little Lord. I only believe in you!"


    Naive shook her head and became sad: "someone poisoned the old princess, causing her to coma. The little Lord had to secretly pick her up, but it was still late!"


    From the deep lips of King Chu, we can see that he was trying his best to endure sadness.


    At this time, Gu Shao entered and saw the sad look of King Chu, so he had to stand at the door awkwardly.


    King Chu got up and resumed his arrogant appearance as usual, as if he had not been sad just now.


    He took a cold look and walked out of the house.


    "Zhenzhen, the young Lord just called and said to be careful. He doesn''t have time to come to see you these two days. You must be careful. He has another word to tell you!" Gu Shao pinched for a long time before he said, "he asked me to tell you that he loves you!"


    Like this, you''d better say it yourself?


    Why should I tell you?


    He quickly walked out of the naive room.


    The innocent heart straightened up and frowned uneasily.


    This seems to be the first time the young Lord said he loved her?


    Every time I just said I needed her and wanted her to stay with me. I didn''t express it so frankly.


    I should be happy. Why are you so upset?


    This feeling is not good at all. It seems that something is going to happen.


    In the evening, Gu Shao suddenly knocked at the door: "there''s something over there. Let me go there quickly. I''ll go and go back quickly. You must be careful!"


    "Well! I will. Let me know if you have any news! " The anxiety of innocence is deepening.


    As soon as Gu Shao left, the door rang again. Naively, he thought Gu Shao had something to say and came back, so he opened the door without any precaution.


    The moment the door opened, a fragrance suddenly came to her face and was sucked in by her.


    When she reacted badly, her head began to faint.


    She quickly retreated and tried her best to close the door, but she was pushed open.


    Naive originally dizzy, coupled with the strength of the other party, he was ejected far away and fell to the ground.


    A big man took the lead in, followed by a beautiful woman with long legs. It was Xiao Li who hadn''t appeared for a long time.

 Chapter 291

    Xiao Li''s face is still beautiful. Her long legs move away. She walks in front of innocence and looks at her condescending: "little beauty, we meet again!"


    I knew I was careless. I wanted to fight with her, but I couldn''t make any strength and became more and more dizzy.


    Xiao Li took a few steps forward, squatted down to naive, and gently patted her meticulous cheek: "sleep well, or draw your face!"


    There was a smile on her face. She didn''t look like someone who could say it.


    The only sense of innocence heard the steady footsteps at the door, wanted to turn around and look, but couldn''t help fainting.


    I don''t know how long later, when she woke up, it was dark everywhere and she couldn''t see where she was.


    Bind your strong hands and feet, as if you were losing consciousness.


    She instinctively moved and moved for a while before she felt that the blood was flowing a little.


    Xiao Li?


    She remembered seeing Xiao Li the moment before she was unconscious, and the steady man''s footsteps she heard last? Who could it be?


    Sheriff?


    Probably not?


    He is in a hurry to seize the throne. How could he do such a risky thing?


    "Bring people out!"


    Naive heard the princess''s low voice.


    Is that him?


    A few seconds later, the house suddenly lit up. After a long time, I slowly opened my eyes.


    It was the princess who closed her basement for the first time.


    She was taken to the castle?


    If you want to kill her, you don''t have to take so much trouble, do you?


    The princess''s cold face, with a trace of hatred: "where is the old princess?" The tone was cold enough to be impersonal.


    Innocence has been pulled up and pressed on the chair. Her beautiful face has no fear: "how do I know? Shouldn''t she be in the castle? "


    "Do you think I don''t know that the young Lord took her out of the castle?"


    I didn''t speak.


    "He must have a purpose to take you to Kyoto. Say quickly, where is the old princess? Or... She''s dead? " His eyes glowed as he spoke the word of death.


    Innocent and cold.


    This is the father of the little Lord!


    I can imagine how miserable it would be for such a father in his youth.


    "I don''t know!" Innocence turned away and didn''t want to see the princess''s face again.


    "Hum!" The princess looked at her coldly and guessed that she wouldn''t say it easily: "do you think I can''t find it if you don''t say it? To tell you the truth, whether the old princess is dead or alive, it''s the same to me! She is old and has no ability to manage the country. Even if she is alive, she can only give up the throne! "


    Innocent speechless.


    Although it''s not good to say this, it''s comforting for her to think that the old princess went first and couldn''t see her son''s ugly face, right?


    The princess''s face is really ferocious. Which mother wants to see her child and would like to die?


    "Take you to a play!" The prince waved, and two people came up to cover their innocent mouths and took them out of the house.


    After two naive struggles, it didn''t help at all, so I just gave up.


    She was taken to an open room. Looking down from the glass room, she could see the whole hall of the castle.


    There were many guests in the hall, talking in twos and threes.


    The little master stood on one side, and his handsome face was full of cold, which could see that he was guilty and restless.


    Naive choked forward and leaned against the window to look at him.


    For a moment, the little Lord seemed to feel her and raised his face. He clearly looked at her direction, but there was no unexpected expression.


    The innocent heart is cold.


    I can''t see her from downstairs.


    Someone took a chair and put it behind her and pushed her onto the chair.


    "Sit down and watch. A good play is coming!" The prince''s face was unspeakably gloomy.


    Naivety is sure that when he looks at the young Lord, he is not as warm as his own son, but more inclined to look at the enemy?


    The princess noticed that innocence was looking at herself, so she said two words coldly: "son?"


    After a sneer, he went out of the room.


    Innocence felt uneasy.


    The princess had no ill intentions.


    His smile was like the pleasure of seeking revenge from his enemy?


    No, no!


    The innocent body moved forward and leaned against the glass window.


    She wanted to shout and tell the young Lord that he was in danger!


    However, not only can she not make a sound, but even if she makes a sound, should the room be soundproof?


    After a while, the Prince changed his orthodox clothes and walked majestically to the hall.


    His eyebrows are quiet and blue. What he has gone through has attracted the worship eyes of many people.


    When he came to the little Lord, he raised his head and deliberately looked at the direction of Innocence: "don''t be cruel tonight, or don''t blame me!"


    I was surprised to hear the princess speak?


    Looking around, I found a stereo on my right. The sound seemed to come from there.


    The young master''s cold face was filled with coldness: "I''ll tell you again for the last time. If something happens to my woman, don''t blame me for not thinking about father and son!"


    The prince''s hand became a fist and looked at the young Lord angrily.


    Since he was a child, he has been out of control. Can''t you imagine that he should unite with others to prevent him from taking the throne?


    "When did you take care of our father and son?" The prince''s eyes unconsciously showed a deep hatred.


    The young master smiled, showing a skeleton like chill, which made the princess across from goose bumps: "I only care about innocence now. If she has something to do, I dare to poke a hole even in the sky!"


    The princess glanced cunningly upstairs and left with a gloomy face.


    The innocent heart tightened and held back the tears that were breaking through.


    Originally, the princess took her as a threat?


    No wonder the little Lord''s eyes showed uneasiness. It was because of himself!


    She hated her carelessness, and even caught Xiao Li''s way, which embarrassed the little Lord.


    At the moment, it was useless for her to regret it again.


    Behind her stood a row of people, even if she was not tied, she might not be able to rush out.


    Bowen quickly went to the little Lord and said something in his ear. He saw that the eyebrows of the little Lord were wrinkling and tightening.


    Even far away, innocence felt the cold from the little Lord, just like the messenger from hell, plunging all around into an endless ice abyss.


    "You and ye Qiu take all the people there and ask Gu Shao to check the monitoring of the hotel again. You can''t miss any clue!" When the young Lord heard the innocent news, his face not only didn''t get better, but became more and more uneasy.


    The princess said that innocence was in his hands, but suddenly there was naive news from hundreds of miles away, which was not credible.


    But he still dispatched all the people at present. He can''t miss any possibility of saving innocence.


    "All the people are transferred out. What if something happens here?" Bowen feels inappropriate.

 Chapter 292

    Who knows if the news is true? If it is to lure the tiger away from the mountain and isolate the little Lord here, isn''t it dangerous?


    "You just go to save people and find innocence anyway!" The little Lord had no room for discussion, so Bowen had to take orders and go.


    The countenance of the princess who looked on coldly raised a look of satisfaction.


    Even if you are powerful, you can''t fight me after all!


    The countenance of the princess who looked on coldly raised a look of satisfaction.


    Even if you are powerful, you can''t fight me after all!


    Yue Lingjiao is wearing very expensive clothes today. She wants to show the princess on her face.


    She has watched the little Lord for a long time.


    Is it painful to die when you lose your beloved woman?


    She really wants to laugh out loud.


    "Jinglan, Jinglan, can''t you think of it? Your son will have this day, too? You don''t look at me all day. Now it''s all on your son! Are you particularly sad to see your son suffer underground? "


    She remembered that in the past, the young Lord also regarded himself as a transparent person, so she felt very relieved at the moment.


    "Princess... What are you happy about?" Yan Mengshu came forward flatteringly. On his friendly face, there was a smile full of affinity, as if it had never happened at all. She was pushed to the ground in the afternoon.


    Yue Lingjiao stopped smiling, raised her eyebrows slightly, and snorted, "Hmm!"


    Everything is under her control. It''s just around the corner to be a princess. There are a lot of happy things!


    At this time, Leng Yihan walked by the little Lord and deliberately pushed him on his shoulder.


    The young master was full of innocence and didn''t pay attention. He took a few steps forward to stand firm. He was just close to Yue Lingjiao and them.


    "Brother, I''m sorry! I didn''t mean it! " Cold and cold attitude is quite sincere.


    The little Lord has no mind to worry about him. Now he is most worried about the safety of innocence.


    Yue Lingjiao saw that the little Lord was close and her eyebrows were frivolous: "Yiyan, it''s not my little mother who said you. You always ignore Mengshu. Be careful she doesn''t want you!"


    The little Lord''s eyebrows turned cold. The frowned eyebrows looked at Yue Lingjiao coldly with extreme displeasure.


    Yue Lingjiao couldn''t help shaking and her face turned pale.


    Leng Yihan was bored to see his mother so timid.


    Although she gave birth to him without identity at the beginning, she later married him openly. Why did she live so obediently for so many years?


    Young Lord, why are you a junior? You even have to look at his face?


    "Mom, what do you care about other people''s affairs?" Leng Yihan''s tone is very high: "who''s in my heart? Everyone knows. Use your mouth?"


    He was very angry. Just because he was a mother, his son could only be inferior.


    "Smelly boy!" Yue Lingjiao slapped Leng Yihan on the head and said, "I''m your mother. How can a son talk to his mother like that? I don''t understand any politeness. Are you wooden and cultured? "


    She deliberately glanced at the little Lord, obviously for him.


    Yan Mengshu is so clever that he can''t see Yue Lingjiao''s intention?


    She can bear to laugh at herself, but she can''t stand the little Lord being ridiculed: "our family is also educated and never disdains to care about others!"


    Yue Lingjiao: "


    She couldn''t believe it and looked at Yan Mengshu for a while.


    Isn''t she always gentle and virtuous and never quarrels with others?


    It''s cold and uncomfortable now. She''s aiming at her mother: "educated people never interrupt adults, hum! Yan Mengshu thought you were a clever and sensible girl. It turned out that you are different in appearance and inside! "


    Yan Mengshu bit his lips and looked at the little Lord secretly.


    Thought he would help himself speak, but he turned black all the time and didn''t appreciate it at all.


    Her face darkened, her eyes showed deep hatred, and she looked up in the direction of innocence.


    Although naive couldn''t hear what they were saying, she looked at their expression changes carefully.


    She knows she''s here?


    Finally, Yan Mengshu''s glance clearly showed that she knew where she was locked up!


    She had to worry about herself.


    Yan Mengshu can show instinctive hatred and let her see it, so he doesn''t intend to let her go!


    The princess couldn''t help laughing when she saw that several people were intriguing around the young master.


    Tonight, he will be the biggest winner and hold everything in his hand.


    He relaxed his excitement, stood up and walked to the center of the stage: "tonight, I invite you to announce my father''s will. His sudden and unfortunate death makes us heartache. In addition to being sad, we still have to consider the country. The country can''t be without a king for a day! If you want the country to continue to prosper, someone must stand up and lead you. As the eldest son of the old king, I naturally have to bear this burden! "


    The guests were not surprised. After all, there was something wrong with the last enthronement ceremony and was forced to stop. It should always be to elect a new king.


    See no objection, the most happy is the party, the princess, and his wife Yue Lingjiao.


    There was a smile on their faces. They couldn''t hide it if they wanted to.


    "Why doesn''t the old princess come out to preside?" I don''t know who asked, and suddenly there was no sound.


    It really doesn''t make sense for the old princess not to be present.


    Yue Lingjiao quickly got up and stood next to the princess, trying to show a friendly smile: "since the old king had an accident, my mother-in-law''s health has been bad and hard to work. Please forgive me!"


    "Oh, that''s right!"


    Yue Lingjiao nodded and sat down in her seat with satisfaction.


    The prince and the people nodded to the crowd: "we handled it completely according to my mother''s meaning..."


    "How did I hear that the old princess is not in the castle?" Another question was raised in the crowd.


    The princess frowned and glanced at the speaker: "how is it possible? My mother has been staying in the room. To tell the truth, it''s hard for her to get up, so please understand! "


    With that, he turned to the little Lord, and the threat was obvious.


    Will he not know that these people who speak are sent by the little Lord.


    On the other side, a man spoke: "I heard that the old princess was poisoned, the rescue was ineffective and died? You always say that the old princess is in the castle, so can you ask the old princess to come down and clarify, or confirm before we choose several people! After all, you can''t play with such a big thing as choosing a king! "


    It is said that the old princess died of poisoning, and the crowd has begun to talk about it.


    "Did the old princess really die of poisoning?"


    "Oh, my God! How could such a thing happen to such a kind person as the old princess? "


    "Poison? In addition to the people around you, it should be difficult for outsiders to start? "


    "The election of the king really can''t be too casual!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly public opinion was in disorder.


    Some people tend to believe that something happened to the old princess, while others choose to believe in the princess. After all, they have been on his boat.


    The princess repressed for a long time and tried to suppress his emotions. When he heard that someone had begun to point at him, his anger burst out.

 Chapter 293

    The princess showed her anger without hiding, pointing to the man who said that the old princess had been poisoned and died: "take down the man who made rumors!"


    He has made all preparations. Today, even if the whole world comes against him, he will sit on the throne of king.


    Someone rushed in, directly pressed down the speaker and took him out of the hall.


    Suddenly, the audience was quiet.


    "Who else dares to make rumors?" The princess''s Falcon eyes swept around the guests.


    All the people who just agreed are honest and dare not speak again. They are deeply afraid that they will suffer next.


    Seeing that no one dared to speak again, the princess relaxed a little: "I just became the king according to my parents'' wishes, not selfish. How can I be framed casually? Later, anyone who dares to spread rumors at will will will be punished for contempt of the king! "


    Everyone acquiesced not to speak.


    "Hum!" Just when it was quiet, a sneer plunged the whole hall into extreme uneasiness.


    The guests did not know who was sneering and looked at each other.


    At this juncture, I''m afraid those who dare to laugh like this don''t want to live.


    The princess turned black, and her eyes were filled with deep hatred.


    If others don''t know, will he not know who this laughter comes from?


    His gloomy face turned to the little Lord and threatened, "have you considered the consequences?"


    They didn''t know what he meant, so they should accuse their son and shouldn''t laugh at him.


    The little Lord held his head high, and his handsome face was always cold. The slightly raised lips meant that the smile just came from his mouth.


    "If you make a tyrant king, the people of M will have a good life in the future?" His voice was cold, there was no respect for his father, but most of them despised him.


    He cannot harm the people of the whole m country because of his selfishness.


    If he could not be saved, he would not let the princess go, even if he was his own father.


    As long as you are within the range of the princess, you can hear the young master speak.


    She rejoiced in the little Lord''s choice.


    If she harmed the whole m country because of herself, what face would she have to live?


    It''s just that the little Lord seems to be isolated!


    She had to sweat for the little Lord.


    The prince''s face was so blue that he couldn''t express it in words.


    Yue Lingjiao hurriedly got up and looked at the young master: "Yiyan, even if you have hated your father all these years, you can''t say that about him! He worked wholeheartedly for the people of country m and broke his heart. If you don''t understand it, how can you say such a vicious word? Where can you find such a good father? "


    "A man who can kill his wife will be a good man?" The little Lord''s eyes braved the anger accumulated for many years and told the truth directly.


    When he was young, he watched his mother die, but there was nothing he could do. For him, it undoubtedly became a heart disease that had been suppressed for many years.


    Who can believe that an eight year old child is helpless when he knows that the person who killed his mother is his father?


    At this time, not only the princess''s face changed, but also Yue Lingjiao''s face became pale.


    It is reasonable to say that only she and the princess knew what happened in those years?


    incorrect!


    Did Xiaoying say it?


    No!


    Since Xiaoying witnessed that behind the scenes, she has become stupid and can''t tell others!


    "The princess is not that kind of person at all. You must have some misunderstanding!" Yan Qingtian watched for a long time and saw that the Prince did not refute, so he had to open his mouth to defend him.


    But he put all his bets on the princess, and he would put him on the throne anyway.


    "Even if I have no evidence to prove that he killed my mommy, I have evidence that he tried to kill his own brother Chu Wang several times!" The little Lord has decided to fight to death.


    Everyone was in an uproar, face to face.


    If so, then such a cruel man is really not suitable for the throne.


    "Yiyan, the more you say, the more disgraceful you are!" Yue Lingjiao tried her best to keep calm and not to lose her manners.


    Leng Yihan kept a calm face and didn''t say a word. He just stared at the little Lord.


    The princess picked up Yue Lingjiao''s words and said calmly, "it''s really outrageous! That''s what I usually teach you? As a big man, I should not only protect the country, but also protect my family. How can I do such a thing? "


    "Let King Chu come out and tell the truth to see who is lying?" It was proposed.


    "King Chu has come down!" Someone pointed to the stairs.


    King Chu had come down the stairs and walked to the high platform. He said coldly, "the princess wants to be king. I have no objection!"


    Not only did the little Lord dare not believe it, but even the bound innocence was ignorant and forced on his face.


    According to the character of King Chu, it is impossible to help the prince unless... He is threatened?


    But what else in the world can threaten him?


    The little Lord had a cold face and a speechless sneer.


    What do you say you want him to do everything well and he will help him correct the princess?


    Yue Lingjiao took a deep breath and laughed: "fortunately, the second uncle is fair, otherwise, everyone thought our princess had any selfish intentions?" She deliberately looked at the little Lord.


    They turned their attention to the little Lord.


    They don''t understand why, as sons, they object to their father being king?


    "King Chu, you will regret it!" The young master clenched his fists and knew he had been fooled by him.


    "You regret it!" King Chu looked at him.


    Is he really willing to be king?


    Not long ago, when he was preparing his dress, someone gave him a letter.


    If they destroy the throne, they will kill innocent.


    He has no choice.


    The king''s seat could be robbed again, but the innocence was gone and he could never come back.


    "Someone... Take down the unfilial son!" The prefect''s face was full of pride and couldn''t stop his blooming smile: "since he didn''t hesitate to threaten me and slander me, I had to do business and let him know that as a king, he would never think of father and son''s affection for personal gain!"


    Yan Mengshu was worried. He just wanted to stop him. Yan Qingtian stopped him: "baby, it''s none of your business, their family! Just find a good husband and marry him. Whether he is a young lord or a cold one! "


    Yan Mengshu looked at his father incomprehensibly.


    "I know you like the little Lord, but what about him? I don''t pay attention to you at all. My daughter is a high princess. Even if he is a prince, he doesn''t deserve to ignore you so much! So he doesn''t deserve it! "


    Yan Mengshu seems to understand something.


    "A dying man, you don''t have to think about him anymore. Dad can guarantee that it will be better for you! " Yan Qingtian''s face is ferocious. Looking at the little Lord, he seems to be looking at a dead man.


    Yan Mengshu completely understood.


    The prince and his father didn''t intend to let him go today?


    She earned twice and didn''t get out of Yan Qingtian''s hand. She had to look at the little Lord helplessly with tears.

 Chapter 294

    I don''t think anyone came here, but I looked coldly, and several bodyguards didn''t dare to come forward.


    On weekdays, they are afraid of the little Lord. At the moment, he is even more cold. How dare they fight him?


    Pestle one by one, and no one touches the little Lord.


    When the king saw that no one dared to come forward, his anger rose in vain: "I asked you to catch this villain, can''t you hear?"


    Could it be that what he said, a man who was about to become a king, was not as good as the little Lord''s eyes?


    Does he keep a bunch of waste?


    "Catch him!" The county king glared at the useless waste people.


    "The big prince offended!" A little bolder walked over and said politely, ready to start.


    The little Lord looked at his hand coldly, and his hand was frozen in the air and dared not come forward any more.


    The princess''s face was gloomy.


    "Leng Junhao, you arrested my woman and threatened me not to expose you. What are you talking about now? The hypocrite on your face makes me sick! My mother was cheated by a hypocritical face like you and gave everything to you, but you thanked the enemy with kindness and killed her ruthlessly after all! Since I can''t avenge her, I''m not going to live! I just hope you don''t do bad things, let your innocence go, and I''ll let you deal with it! " Since he could not save innocence, he had already torn his face with the princess. He only hoped that innocence could live.


    The princess''s face was ferocious: "if you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I really don''t want to read father son love?"


    Threaten him and want to negotiate terms?


    "When did you read about father son love? Mom was right when she died. You are a selfish hypocrite who only wants to win the throne. You don''t deserve to be the king of state m! "


    The princess didn''t expect Jing Lan to say this before she died. Her face was angry: "you have to pay for what you said!"


    "What? To tell you the truth, I hurt you? " The little Lord is a little desperate at the moment.


    Can''t save innocence. What''s the point of his living?


    He sneered. After a slow inspection tour, he finally looked at the Princess: "you poisoned my mother and my aunt''s food. Finally, you won''t let go of the old princess. You''re a beast! I even suspect that you can''t delay the death of the old king! Leng Junhao killed all his relatives and finally took the throne. Can you sleep well? Are you not afraid of thunder? "


    People: "


    All surprised, but no one dared to speak.


    "Inverse son, you talk nonsense again?" The princess angrily went to the young Lord.


    In fact, he was a little timid. How did the little Lord know these things?


    He did it seamlessly, even from the closest people.


    "My nonsense?" On the handsome face of the young Lord, there is a disappointed expression.


    He saw the princess guilty.


    "I''m about to lose my favorite woman, and I''m not afraid to tear my face with you! You''re a scum, beast, catching women as a threat? Hum, how contemptible! I''m not afraid to tell you that even if I die, there is no danger in innocence, my people will still seek revenge from you. At that time, you will really become the king and won''t let you go! "


    Naive felt the despair of the little Lord. She wanted to shout and tell him that she was all right and must fight bravely, but only tears flowed mercilessly.


    Yan Mengshu smiled coldly, released Yan Qingtian, and no longer struggled to come forward.


    When he died, all he thought about was innocence.


    Can''t he see her meticulous love for him?


    Willingly help him act, but he just accepts it?


    What the hell is she? There''s no place for her in his heart?


    The hatred accumulated in her eyes became deeper and deeper. Finally, she looked up and smiled at the innocent and cold smile. Where was the smile full of affinity in the past?


    Since you want to be a bitter mandarin duck, you can do it!


    King Chu''s face was ugly, and a pair of cold eyes like a knife penetrated the prince.


    He not only threatened himself, but also the little Lord?


    No wonder I can''t see the little Lord here. It turned out that he was completely isolated!


    What a cruel move!


    He wanted to remind the little Lord to bear it first, but cold or cold went up first.


    On the face of the evil spirit of cold and cold, with an immeasurable cold, people shudder.


    Go at least in front of the Lord and look at him: "no matter how loose you are, but at least he is your father. Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at when you say these words?"


    "What does it have to do with you?" The little Lord looked back at him, and the disdain in his eyes was obvious: "haven''t you always tried every means to kill me? I think you inherited his nature of killing relatives. You can do it now. You know, my people have been transferred! "


    "Since you want to die so much, I''ll help you!" Leng Yihan''s Cuffs moved, and a knife suddenly appeared in his hand and stabbed into Shaozhu''s abdomen.


    No sign, it happened in the blink of an eye.


    With the frightened roar of the people, the little Lord slowly fell down, and a pair of eyes looked at cold and cold unwilling and disappointed.


    Although he never talked to Leng Yihan and often fought with him, he still thought he was his brother in his heart. He just couldn''t express it. Otherwise, he wanted to kill himself again and again over the years. How could he bear it? Never fight back?


    But unexpectedly, he did it after all.


    The young Lord is not reconciled. Even if he dies in the hands of the princess, he is not so sad.


    The crowd was chaotic and some guests had begun to flee.


    King Chu obviously didn''t expect that Leng Yihan would take the initiative at this time.


    In front of so many people, don''t hesitate to ruin your life?


    At first, I couldn''t believe my eyes. Then I saw the little Lord fall in a pool of blood and hit the glass window like crazy.


    Want to shout out, the mouth has been vaguely purring.


    How? How?


    Her favorite man, a man who only spoiled himself, how could he fall to the ground?


    You get up, you get up!


    Several people couldn''t pull up.


    It seems that there are thousands of strength and impact again and again, but the window seems to be made of stone and is not broken at all.


    King Chu quickly gathered around the young Lord, but was blocked by Leng Yihan: "second uncle, you''d better stay honest!" His tone was so cold that it was impersonal.


    King Chu stepped back with a overcast face and didn''t come forward again.


    "Pretend to be a big brother in front of me all day. Now that you''re dead, how can you be a big brother?" Leng Yihan''s face was distorted and kicked Shaozhu''s thigh fiercely: "now that you are dead, everything about you and your women are all mine. How can you fight me?"

 Chapter 295

    "I''ll tell you a good news now. When you die, I''ll take your favorite innocence for myself and play with her every day, ha ha..." cold and heartless laughter came from the empty hall.


    Yue Lingjiao was so frightened that she hurried over and grabbed Leng Yihan who was laughing: "are you crazy? Kill him in front of so many people? How does your father tell the outside world? In fact, if you don''t do it, your father doesn''t intend to let him go. He will die sooner or later. Why do it yourself? "


    "I just want to kill him myself!" Cold or cold.


    There was no one in the hall except the royal family. Yan Mengshu had long been dragged away by Yan Qingtian.


    From despair to tears, she watched the little Lord fall in a pool of blood and struggled for thousands of changes in her heart.


    She hated that the young Lord couldn''t see herself, but watching him die a little, her sadness was speechless.


    The princess went to the young Lord with a gloomy face and grabbed his collar. He pointed to the direction upstairs where he was naive: "your woman is there. The people you sent out are just caught in the plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain! When you die, she will accompany you. Then, you won''t be too lonely. It''s my kindness to you! "


    The little Lord slowly looked in the direction of innocence, and the corners of his mouth slightly lifted up, as if he really saw innocence.


    Naive eyes have blurred, can only see the outline of the little Lord half lying.


    But why is he laughing?


    She couldn''t see him clearly, but she just felt him laughing!


    She choked and let her tears fall.


    The princess lowered her voice and whispered in the little Lord''s ear, "in fact, you are not my own son! You are the seed of your virtuous mother and other men! I raise you with kindness. You not only don''t repay your kindness, but also oppose me everywhere! Blame you for not having eyes against me! If you know the truth before you die, you won''t die unjustly! "


    Has he never loved the woman who was gentle and graceful, with the smell of books all over her?


    Thought that after accepting her and the flesh and blood in her stomach, she would follow herself wholeheartedly.


    Who knows, even with that man.


    In his anger, he poisoned Yue Lingjiao and tortured Jing Lan to death.


    However, he never regretted that he would destroy what did not belong to him.


    As for the young Lord, he just keeps a vengeful heart. Who knows that raising tigers is a danger?


    The little emissary stared at the prince and couldn''t believe it.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you, old king... My father was assassinated by me! He is so old that he should have abdicated long ago, but the old man who never dies occupies the throne! " The voice of the princess is so small that only the little Lord can hear it.


    The young master grabbed the prince''s sleeve with both hands and closed his eyes in a short while.


    He threw the little Lord to the ground and clapped his hands: "since it''s Yihan''s fault, shut him in and let him out after the wind!"


    "No!" Yue Lingjiao said, "he is our son. How can you be so cruel?"


    The princess sneered and looked cold: "there''s no way to protect it when so many people see it!"


    It was Leng Yihan who helped him solve a problem. Otherwise, after killing the little Lord today, he would have to find an excuse to clarify the cause of his death.


    Leng Yihan also sneered. He knew that the prince would not help himself: "when I bury my eldest brother myself, I''ll go to the police station!"


    "Feel free!" There is no young Lord to fight against. It''s too late for the prince to be comfortable. He doesn''t care how to deal with the young Lord.


    However, there is another trouble!


    He turned his attention away from the little Lord and found that King Chu was gone.


    He frowned and felt uneasy.


    I was going to kill King Chu together.


    He quickly ran upstairs, closed the innocent house, the door was open, and entered the house. Where was the shadow of innocence?


    All those lying on the ground fainted.


    He angrily slapped one of them. Then he woke up and saw the prince''s black face. He was so frightened that he shouted, "King Chu saved innocence!"


    The princess didn''t expect the princess to move so fast: "everyone go out and find someone for me!"


    Just now, he was just trying to show off in front of the young Lord, forgetting that King Chu was still there.


    With his intelligence, he must have seen the little Lord''s eyes before he took the opportunity to save her.


    When King Chu saw the young master looking at the old king''s house upstairs in despair, he guessed that innocence might be locked there, so he ran up directly.


    He could not imagine how naive he was when he was locked up there and saw the little Lord die.


    When he entered, innocence was already desperate and fell to the ground, looking downstairs all the time.


    After stun people one by one, he picked up innocence and ran away.


    Now, innocent safety is important.


    It was three days later when I woke up.


    Looking at the room full of strangers, I haven''t recovered from the sudden departure of the little Lord.


    After entering, King Chu saw that naive woke up and put down his heart: "are you okay?"


    This sentence, naive eyes reddened and swollen again.


    Will she be all right?


    She just watched her fall in a pool of blood, but there was nothing she could do.


    If he hadn''t been careless, if he hadn''t been arrested, all his people wouldn''t have been transferred out, and he wouldn''t have died?


    "It''s all my fault!" She couldn''t help crying: "it''s all my fault! Blame me for being caught carelessly, otherwise he will not be threatened, let alone die! "


    "How can I blame you?" King Chu also tightened his heart slightly: "I can only blame the princess for being too cruel and cruel, even his own son! I didn''t expect that Yihan would be so cruel and kill his eldest brother himself! "


    Is it really genetic?


    What kind of father has what kind of son?


    "If I wasn''t careless and caught by them, how could he be slaughtered?" Naive choked, only felt dizzy, could not restrain sadness, and fainted again.


    King Chu was helpless.


    Looking at such a sad innocence, it''s better to let her sleep all the time and save herself from blaming to death.


    This disease has been lying in bed for more than 20 days.


    I woke up and looked at the white ceiling in a daze or shed tears. After a while, I couldn''t restrain myself and fainted again.


    After training for about a month, innocence slowly eased from the shadow of losing the little Lord.


    She resolutely got on the plane and returned to the imperial capital.


    Sweet baby knew that mommy came back and stood outside the door with Linxi and lingard, waiting with a small head.


    When she got out of the car, sweet baby almost didn''t recognize her Mommy. After hesitating for a while, she ran over and hugged her: "Mommy..."


    Naive squatted down and stroked the sweet baby''s face with wet eyes.


    Sweet baby looked into the car, stared at a pair of clear eyes, and asked in some disappointment, "didn''t dad come back together? Sweet baby misses him! "

 Chapter 296

    Lin gard and Lin Xi were innocent. They didn''t know the news of the little Lord''s accident until they set out to return to the imperial capital.


    They tried to keep smiling in front of their daughter.


    As soon as the sweet baby''s words were spoken, the innocent tears burst the dike, so they had to turn around, and they couldn''t help themselves.


    Lin gard hurriedly picked up the sweet baby: "baby, Mommy must be tired. Let mommy go in and have a rest!"


    His daughter is too thin to recognize. He is distressed.


    Linxi hugged her daughter. She hated that she couldn''t be with her daughter in the most difficult time.


    Would she not know her daughter''s mood?


    Knowing that she was going to collapse when lingard had an accident.


    The daughter witnessed the death of her beloved man. It''s not easy to be strong.


    At home, naive recuperated for two months, his mood gradually returned to calm, and he no longer shed tears.


    For sweet baby looking for Dad, she just said that dad is busy and will come to see her when she has time.


    She didn''t want sweet baby to know that her father was gone. She was so young that she had just had her father. She was reluctant to let her down. Or give yourself a hope that you can continue to live strong?


    That day, Doudou asked her to meet in a restaurant.


    They found a quiet private room and talked about the recent situation.


    Doudou has always been very careful. He is deeply afraid that the topic will touch the little Lord.


    But someone came to the door, it was Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi heard that innocence was here and couldn''t wait to find it.


    She hasn''t been able to find her recently. It''s not easy to catch the opportunity. Naturally, she won''t let go.


    When he opened the door, ye Xi went up first and slapped naive.


    Naive did not move or hide, even the feeling of pain was not general, looking straight ahead.


    "It''s all your fault. Brother Yan will have an accident! Why didn''t you die? Why? If it weren''t for you, would brother Yan be slaughtered? It''s no use protecting you when you die, but what about you? Are you eating or drinking here? Sobbing... Brother Yan died unjustly! " Ye Xi knelt to the ground and couldn''t help being sad.


    For the little Lord, even if she looked at him from a distance, she felt happy, even if he had never seen himself for a moment.


    But now?


    He''s dead. Her favorite brother Yan is dead. What else does she think?


    Doudou kicked Ye Xi: "are you crazy? Get out! "


    She tried her best to let the innocent forget the young Lord. She came in and mentioned it. Didn''t she deserve a beating?


    Ye Xi was kicked in pain. He stood up and glared at naive: "you are a broom star! When he appeared next to brother Yan, he was not lucky for a moment. Unexpectedly, he killed him in the end? I hate you all my life. You remember that in the future, ye Xi and I will be at odds with you! "


    "You are the broom star! Who is particularly afraid of what you do? " Doudou kicked Ye Xi to the door with another kick.


    When I looked back, I saw the innocent expression looking at the front and eating in front of me.


    Doudou''s heart hurt and hugged Innocence: "baby, you might as well cry. You make me feel worse!"


    Naive slightly lifted the corners of her lips and raised her beautiful eyes: "I''m fine!"


    Someone should blame her!


    Ye Xi''s slap just made her feel more comfortable after being depressed for a long time.


    She can''t be sad all the time. She has a sweet baby.


    Since she couldn''t end up with the little Lord, she had to raise their baby well.


    During this period of time, Xiaoying is gradually recovering after taking the medicine, and her memory is gradually getting better. She occasionally mentions the previous things.


    Today, I sat on the swing on the roof and looked at the sky in a daze.


    Xiaoying and sweet baby were playing on the grass in the yard. They suddenly looked up and shouted, "don''t kill my sister-in-law!"


    Naive thought he heard wrong, stood up, walked to the edge of the roof and asked curiously, "what did Xiaoying say?"


    Xiaoying didn''t seem to remember. She just continued to play. Instead, sweet baby said, "aunt said don''t kill my sister-in-law! Mommy... Who is your sister-in-law? "


    Naive frown.


    Xiaoying''s sister-in-law is either the little Lord''s Mommy or Yue Lingjiao.


    Yue Lingjiao is alive, so she''s talking about the little Lord''s Mommy?


    She quickly ran downstairs. Unfortunately, Xiaoying seemed to forget it again.


    If the little Lord''s Mommy died, she can find out the real murderer for the little Lord. Is it a wish of the little Lord?


    She first contacted Kong Zeyi.


    Since the little Lord''s accident, Kong Zeyi is still protecting them.


    Kong Zeyi, who heard the news, was also surprised.


    The next day, they took Xiaoying to the hospital together.


    After some inspection, Li Xin said a great good news: "Xiaoying shows signs of gradual recovery. Her brain is more active than before. Although she doesn''t know whether she can fully remember the previous things, it''s also a good start!"


    Xiaoying looked at Li Xin curiously. Her clear pupils were full of questions: "I remember you. You are a doctor!"


    Obviously, she speaks more logically than before.


    Li Xin nodded and gave her a warm smile: "Xiaoying is good, even remember me!"


    "If there is something terrible in her memory and she recovers, will it affect her?" Kong Zeyi suddenly felt that Xiaoying''s recovery of memory was a terrible thing for her.


    She may have witnessed something she shouldn''t have seen before she became what she is now and recovered her memory. Will she feel pain?


    "There should be!" Li Xin didn''t know the result. He also treated such a patient for the first time: "but I don''t remember anything. Isn''t it too cruel for her? That''s her memory. She has the right to remember! "


    "Thank you!" Kong Zeyi didn''t say anything more.


    He only hoped that Xiaoying would always be carefree and didn''t want her to do the sad thing again.


    After sending Xiaoying home, naive went to the company.


    Today is Grandpa sun''s birthday. Many friends were entertained in the hotel, including the Lin gard family.


    After work, they went together.


    Seeing innocence, sun Qishan couldn''t help liking it.


    He hated sun Yuhang with white eyes. If he hadn''t fooled around, the sun daughter-in-law would have entered the door.


    Sun Yuhang held back and dared not make a sound.


    For a long time, he followed the rules, but grandpa still didn''t like him.


    After Nai Nai arranged for sweet baby and Xiaoying to sit down, she also sat down next to them.


    In order to make grandpa happy, sun Yuhang was cruel and licked his face in front of innocence.


    With a smile on his face, he politely greeted naivete: "really, long time no see!"


    A polite gentleman is like a sunshine boy.


    Before innocence, I was blinded by his sunny smile and thought he was the best man in the world?


    "Long time no see!" She didn''t intend to embarrass grandson at his birthday party.


    Sun Yuhang thought that he was so kind and naive that he had a chance, so he was a lot bolder: "you have been alone since the young Lord died. Why don''t we..."

 Chapter 297

    I didn''t expect sun Yuhang to say this. It was too late to stop, so I had to look at Xiang Tianbao in panic.


    Sweet baby already heard it. After jumping off the chair, he pushed sun Yuhang hard and shouted, "you''re talking nonsense. My father didn''t die! You''re lying! "


    Her eyes were glittering and translucent. She looked at Sun Yuhang angrily and didn''t let her tears flow down.


    Sun Yuhang was pushed down and was immediately unhappy, but he couldn''t do it in front of so many children, so he sneered and said, "little guy, don''t you know? Little Lord, he... "


    "Go away!" Naive cold face, impolitely pushed sun Yuhang away and stopped his words.


    How could he be so childish?


    Sun Yuhang did not expect that innocence was as cold as before, and his heart was half cold.


    Is it not enough sunshine to do it yourself?


    He didn''t dare to attack in front of Grandpa, so he had to walk away bitterly.


    Naively and quickly picked up the sweet baby: "the baby is good. He''s talking nonsense. Dad is fine. He''s just too busy to leave. Don''t believe him!"


    "Yes!" Sweet baby pursed his lips, and his small face stiffly endured tears: "I believe dad will come back to see me!"


    After all, the child is easy to coax. After a while, sweet baby sits in a chair and starts eating. He completely forgets the scene that makes her unhappy.


    After sitting down, she found that Xiaoying had been pounding the food on the plate and was not eating at all, so she looked curiously and found tears in her eyes.


    A pale little face, stubbornly forbear to cry.


    Did she understand?


    Naively stroked Xiaoying''s dark hair and whispered in her ear, "Xiaoying is good, everything will be all right!"


    That''s what I said, but it''s too difficult.


    It took her months, but she still couldn''t forget.


    Often, the appearance of the little Lord lying in a pool of blood emerges, and becomes more and more clear with time.


    Xiaoying took a deep breath, nodded, and stroked her innocent hair like Innocence: "it''s really the best, everything will really get better!"


    At this time, she seemed not to see a trace of poisoned appearance, which was no different from normal people.


    Naive also choked and leaned on Xiaoying''s shoulder. At this time, Xiaoying became naive.


    During the dinner, sun Qishan occasionally matched sun Yuhang with naivete.


    Naive wanted to refuse, but today was Sun Qishan''s birthday party, and she held back.


    Halfway through the dinner, sun Qishan and others suddenly walked to the door together, as if to meet some big man.


    Naive and Xiaoying stay in the corner with sweet baby and don''t want to participate in it.


    The party suddenly became lively, and the music was much louder, as if there were exciting things.


    Before long, sun Qishan took up his glass and said respectfully to the naive man with his back to the seat: "I wish us a happy cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation!" He got up, too.


    Naive: "


    Why is the sound so familiar?


    Has been lowering his head naive, this time just looked up.


    There are many tall men standing in front of him. He has a high back ratio and is well dressed. Only his back can see his noble breath. He is the Nangong Yue.


    How could he cooperate with the sun family?


    Didn''t he cooperate with Li at first?


    He also bought Lin''s shares... Now he cooperates with the sun family... What does he want to do?


    Nangong Yue noticed his innocence when he entered the banquet, and his handsome eyebrows couldn''t help raising.


    After he noticed the eyes behind him, he turned back and opened a charming smile at naivete: "long time no see!"


    Naive: "


    She didn''t expect Nangong Yue to suddenly turn back and show this confusing smile. She had to nod her head and say, "long time no see!" Neither warm nor hot.


    She almost forgot that she owed him a favor when he didn''t show up!


    Sun Qishan looked at Nai Na and Nangong Yue in surprise: "do you know each other?"


    "Not only know, but also know very well!" Nangong Yue was not shy at all, which made him a little embarrassed: "we are old friends!"


    Sun Yuhang is not happy.


    I''m afraid grandpa is old and confused!


    What''s so good about such a promiscuous woman that she has to marry him?


    "I didn''t expect Zhenzhen to make so many friends. Just now there was no little Lord, and another one came?" He sneered.


    If there were not many people, naive really wanted to go up and punch him.


    At least grow up together, even if you are immature, can you not be too bad?


    In her heart, she always hoped that sun Yuhang could change back to her former appearance. After all, it was a good memory of her green years.


    Sun Qishan stared at Sun Yuhang.


    Instead, Nangong Yue untied the siege: "who doesn''t like the naive beauty? Dare you say you don''t like it? "


    Sun Yuhang was stunned when asked.


    I like it!


    But he is proud and charming. He was used to being chased by girls since childhood. Leng buting met someone who doesn''t like him, and he doesn''t disdain to please!


    Besides, she embarrasses him all day.


    Lin gard raised her glass of wine with gratitude and said to Nangong Yue, "it''s ridiculous!" He quickly changed the topic: "our company''s performance has been good recently, thanks to your help!"


    Nangong Yue raised his head: "where? It''s Mr. Lin''s credit. I didn''t think it would be too late to bring Lin back to life in such a short time! "


    That''s the truth.


    Lin family is on the verge of bankruptcy and has recovered its previous prosperity, which is inseparable from Lin gard''s ability.


    This coming and going compliment forgot the naive thing.


    Li Xi watched all the way and couldn''t help frowning.


    He knew that Nangong Yue gave the detoxification secret recipe to naive, but their relationship was really good enough to help each other?


    What about his investment?


    Will it be forced to stop? Or was it robbed by Lin?


    may not!


    How could he watch Li''s destruction at all costs?


    It must be the innocent, seductive and captivating appearance that confused Nangong Yue!


    He cast a cruel glance at innocence.


    Naive said she was uncomfortable and wanted to take Xiaoying and sweet baby home first.


    Unexpectedly, sun Qishan suddenly said, "you can send Zhenzhen back. Their women are not safe!"


    "It''s okay, Grandpa sun!" Unexpectedly, sun Qishan thought of this move and brought them together. It was even more a headache.


    "Listen to Grandpa sun, or let Yuhang take you back!" Sun Qishan became stubborn.


    In the end, she couldn''t be younger than the old man, so she had to agree.


    Sun Yuhang is also unwilling.


    After entering the car, he looked at the three people in the rearview mirror and wanted to make a few sneers to ease his mood. Unexpectedly, naive seemed to know and stared at him.


    Before he could speak, he took the lead in saying, "shut up, or you''ll break your arm and lose your leg. Don''t blame me for being cruel!"

 Chapter 298

    Sun Yuhang: "


    This girl is also very cruel!


    He remembered his broken arm when he was caught in the cell. He felt pain all over and had to shut up.


    But why do you think she is so charming?


    He looked at the innocent, small and exquisite slap face from the rearview mirror and felt more and more attractive.


    Seeing that he was honest, I didn''t go to see him.


    The car stopped at Haojiang villa. Sun Yuhang took the lead in getting off and opened the door over there. The gentleman was decent.


    Naive: "


    She was surprised at Sun Yuhang''s attitude. Was she afraid of being scolded by herself?


    "Thank you!" When they all got off the bus, naive thanked sun Yuhang.


    Sun Yuhang''s eyebrows became clear, and his smile was also the sunshine from his heart: "you''re welcome!"


    Somehow, he was suddenly in a good mood, like a child''s innocence. Every time he did something for her, she would politely say thank you, even for small things.


    Naive opened the door with sweet baby and Xiaoying, and felt strange before entering.


    It''s reasonable to say that the house won''t be dark when the servant is there.


    Naive left a heart, took the lead in picking up the sweet baby, pressed the light on the porch with his other hand, and then shouted: "Aerospace..."


    Sun Yuhang wanted to wait for the light to turn on, so he leaned against the car. When he heard naive shouting to himself, he looked up first, and then ran to naive''s home.


    Through the light of the porch, you can see the house without much change, but naive still found the feet of the servant lying behind the sofa through the mirror.


    She quickly pulled Xiaoying out. Sun Yuhang also ran over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Naive just to scare the people inside, sun Yuhang shouted. Unexpectedly, he really came over.


    "Something''s wrong inside!" Innocence has retreated, with lingering palpitations.


    If you don''t find anything wrong, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Sun Yuhang took the three people to the car and locked the door before calling the police.


    Five minutes later, the police arrived and collected the house. Except for a few servants who fainted, no suspicious people were found.


    The surveillance calls out have also been destroyed, and there are no clues available.


    Lingard had to hire several first-class bodyguards to protect her family.


    Innocence is also more careful than before. After all, the safety of your family is important.


    A few days later in the afternoon, naive was working. Suddenly, she received a call from the bodyguard and had to go home quickly.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Yue Lingjiao sitting in the living room. Her mean face was always arrogant and looked straight at Xiaoying.


    If the bodyguard hadn''t stopped all the time, Yue Lingjiao would have taken the man away.


    Xiaoying sat opposite her, trembling all over and afraid to lift her head. It seemed that she was very frightened.


    Naivety eased her breath and gasped in her chest. She walked over and hugged Xiaoying. She looked back at her with pride like Yue Lingjiao: "it''s really rude to run to someone else''s house!"


    Yue Lingjiao was so angry that her face turned red: "you take someone else''s family away and don''t even call, which is called politeness?"


    "I took Xiaoying with the consent of the old princess!" Naive to know that Yue Lingjiao''s purpose of this trip is to take Xiaoying away.


    Yue Lingjiao scratched her thin lips and said, "the old princess doesn''t know where she is at this time. Who knows you didn''t lie?"


    "Shao..." she pursed her lips and felt a pain in her heart. I''m afraid she can''t call this name again in her life.


    "Do you want to say that the little Lord knows?" Yue Lingjiao laughed and was very proud: "unfortunately, how can the dead come out to testify to you?"


    The innocent chest was like cutting with a knife. She even felt pain in breathing.


    "I''ll tell you clearly that whoever comes today doesn''t want to take Xiaoying away!" Naive heart a horizontal, less Lord''s relatives are her relatives, say what she will not give Xiaoying to her.


    "It''s said that the police are very just in your country. I''m afraid you won''t hand over people. I''ve reported the case to the police!" Yue Lingjiao had guessed that she would not let people go easily, and she was already ready.


    Just at this time, the door was knocked. The servant went to open the door. Several policemen came in and respectfully said to naive, "I heard that someone was illegally detained here?"


    Innocent little face pale.


    If Xiaoying is taken away by her, what will she do in the future?


    They will only continue to poison Xiaoying until she can''t take care of herself.


    "There is no such thing!" Naive little face pulled up: "she is my friend Xiaoying. I suspect that her relatives have been poisoning her, so she was brought here with the consent of her mother!"


    Police: "


    They looked at Yue Lingjiao who called the police.


    Yue Lingjiao had stood up and slowly moved to naive: "she''s lying! Xiaoying is my mother-in-law''s favorite daughter. How can I look at her out? This is the autograph of my husband, Leng Xiaoying''s eldest brother. I must take his only sister home. You can''t watch our sister reveal it. After all, she is also of royal blood! "


    As soon as the police heard about the royal family, their attitude relaxed and changed to compliment: "since it is so, it is natural to follow the rules! Miss Lin, please don''t embarrass us. After all, it''s someone else''s family. You can''t hinder their family reunion, can you? "


    Naively speechless looked at the police for a while: "can''t you see Xiaoying trembling when she sees her? The person who poisoned her was her family member, her eldest brother. This time, she will follow her back. There is only one way out, okay? "


    "Nonsense!" Yue Lingjiao glared in displeasure and said, "if you say poison, poison it? Look at her. Where does she look like poisoning? She''s just stupid since she was a child. She''s mentally retarded, you know? In addition to eating, drinking and Lazar, she depends on others to take care of her. She was cheated to come here. Of course, we want to take her back as relatives! "


    "You''re stupid!" God jumped up angrily: "do you say that about your relatives? Police elder brother, you must believe me. Xiaoying is really poisoned. If you don''t believe me, there is a doctor''s certificate! "


    "Even if she is really poisoned, we are the eldest brother and sister-in-law to treat her. It''s not up to you to take care of it!" Yue Lingjiao became arrogant.


    The police also agreed that Yue Lingjiao was right.


    They don''t believe that their relatives poisoned them at all. Their families want to take them away. They have no reason to stop them.


    So he pulled up his face and said to naive, "Miss Lin, I know you are also worried about this cold lady, but people''s families have found it, and you can''t wait to take it away! Besides, as an outsider, you have no blood relationship with Miss Leng. If they sue you for human trafficking, you have no place to argue. It''s better to let them take people away now! "


    Yue Lingjiao sneered and stretched her hand to Xiaoying: "Xiaoying is good, my sister-in-law will take you home!"

 Chapter 299

    Yue Lingjiao''s action is too artificial. You can see that she is acting with a snack.


    But the police couldn''t see it.


    Xiaoying hid behind naive and shook her head.


    Naive opened Yue Lingjiao''s hand: "you see, Xiaoying doesn''t dare to go back with you. How can you say that you are her sister-in-law? I''m afraid you''ve done too many bad things to her on weekdays, so she will reject you? "


    Yue Lingjiao''s hand was not lightly beaten by innocence. She rubbed it and said, "who knows what ideas you have instilled in her recently, which makes her so exclude me? I tell you, are you a civilian who can go away if you want to cheat? Police elder brother, you comment on reason. Where are such unreasonable people who don''t let their relatives take their own people? "


    "Yes, Miss Lin, you really can''t make sense! People come to take away their relatives. Whether it''s good or not, you have no right to interfere! " The police still think they are fair.


    "Take Xiaoying away!" Yue Lingjiao gave orders to the people she brought.


    The police have recognized it. Even if she wants to do something naive, it won''t help.


    Innocence stopped the man and angrily said, "who dares to touch her?"


    The police felt that innocence was too reckless, so they pulled her away: "Miss Lin, if you do this again, don''t blame us for being rude to you! We have the right to sue you for abducting people and obstructing public affairs! "


    Xiaoying, who was pulled up by a stranger, struggled hard, but she still couldn''t break free. Her little face was soaked with tears.


    "Who dares to touch her again?" Through the open door, King Chu came in.


    The inherent noble spirit made all the people in the house stop.


    Catching Xiaoying''s two people, they quickly let her go and wanted to drill into the ground.


    Yue Lingjiao is also the most afraid.


    How could she think that the king of Chu, who had disappeared for several months, would appear here?


    In the silent living room, all stared at the noble man.


    King Chu dressed casually, but he couldn''t stop his noble spirit at all.


    Walk to innocence, look at the police who caught her, and they obediently let go of innocence.


    Naive and quickly ran over and protected Xiaoying behind him.


    "Second uncle, I''m here to take Xiaoying home. She''s been out for so long. If her mother-in-law knows, she must be very sad!" Afraid of return, Yue Lingjiao''s instinctive desire for survival made her speak fluently.


    King Chu raised his eyes as if he had just seen her: "how can I listen to my mother? She let Xiaoying stay here?"


    Yue Lingjiao: "


    Is the old princess still alive?


    Probably not?


    If you are still alive, how can you never go back?


    "Second uncle, you mean mother-in-law, she still..." she didn''t dare to continue.


    If the old princess is really alive, she has done so much with the princess. Isn''t she throwing a stone at her own feet?


    With the old princess''s temper, if he knows that his son killed his grandson, then the throne is out of luck with him.


    "Get out!" The tone of King Chu was so cold that there was no trace of temperature that Yue Lingjiao lost her only pride.


    Yue Lingjiao was angry and angry. With her head down, she had to go out of her naive home.


    Seeing that they couldn''t afford to offend the Lord, the police had to leave quickly. There were only naive Xiaoying and King Chu left in the house.


    After Yue Lingjiao went out, Xiaoying was suddenly quiet, like the scene she was afraid to die just now. She was just acting.


    Naive had no time to say hello to King Chu, squatted in front of Xiaoying to check the situation, and asked anxiously, "Xiaoying, are you okay?"


    Xiaoying shook her head. There was no fear in her eyes.


    Naive: "


    "Is it really all right?" She''s still worried.


    Xiaoying recalled her lips: "it''s really all right!"


    She is not so afraid of acting. I''m afraid Yue Lingjiao won''t let go of herself, let alone naive.


    King Chu looked at Xiaoying in surprise and found that she was different from the past: "how are you, Xiaoying?"


    Xiaoying has always been kind to King Chu, so she didn''t intend to hide from him: "much better, thanks to innocence!"


    If it hadn''t been for Yue Lingjiao''s sudden intrusion just now, she didn''t know that her memory would recover so quickly.


    Innocence is also a surprise.


    "You..."


    Xiaoying hugged naive gratefully: "thank you for being naive! I suddenly remembered a lot of things just now. Thanks to Yue Lingjiao. "


    Innocent eyes filled with tears, really happy for Xiaoying.


    "Second brother..." Xiaoying turned to King Chu.


    King Chu: "


    He can''t remember how long he hasn''t heard this second brother.


    Even though he had always been calm and used to it, he couldn''t help being surprised: "Xiaoying, do you really remember your second brother? My God! "


    More than surprised, I can''t imagine!


    Naively and seriously looking at Xiaoying, she wants to know her again.


    Xiaoying''s beautiful face didn''t change because of time. Instead, she looked like a girl. I''m afraid it had something to do with her mentality: "I don''t remember a lot of things, but there''s one thing I''ll never forget in my life!"


    Her eyes naturally showed sadness: "sister-in-law... Is the little Lord''s mother. She was poisoned by her eldest brother and Yue Lingjiao!"


    When I mentioned the little Lord, I was so naive that I held back my sadness and didn''t let myself show it.


    King Chu was surprised again.


    In his memory, his sister-in-law is a gentle, implicit and gentle woman. She looks after her husband and teaches her children, takes care of her elders, and achieves the perfection of a virtuous woman.


    And he also knew that the princess had always loved her deeply. How could he poison her?


    "Xiaoying, do you remember wrong? It is generally acknowledged that the king loves his sister-in-law. Even with Yue Lingjiao, he still respects her very much! "


    Xiaoying completely changed herself. Her logic was clear and her words were very clear: "I heard it with my own ears and saw it with my own eyes!"


    That year, she witnessed her eldest brother and Yue Lingjiao poisoning and was found by them. Yue Lingjiao threatened her that if she said it, even the little Lord would not let go. She had to shut up and watch her beloved sister-in-law die. What''s more than despair?


    Later, after she left a letter to the young Lord, she lied to the old princess that she fell in love with another man and wanted to leave the royal family. Unexpectedly, she was locked at home by her mother.


    She protested without food or drink. Unexpectedly, one day, the door opened suddenly, but she didn''t see anyone, so she escaped from the castle.


    But as soon as she got out of the castle, she was tied up. After a long time in the dark underground, she only felt that her memory was getting less and less. Until she completely recovered her memory this time, she remembered that she had seen Yue Lingjiao when she was tied up in the basement.


    Everything about escaping from the castle was just the plan of the princess and Yue Lingjiao. When she came back, she completely forgot what had happened.


    She still doesn''t know whether the young Lord has read the letter.


    When King Chu heard this, a pair of Falcon like eyes were filled with a chill: "it seems that I really want to go back and take back the throne!"

 Chapter 300

    No doubt King Chu left because of his death.


    His parents died one after another, he was tired, and the throne was not an inevitable thing for him.


    He knew the princess''s ambition and that he wanted to monopolize the throne and didn''t rob it, but he didn''t want his parents to be sad underground.


    But his kindness did not change the princess.


    On the contrary, he has intensified his pursuit. The people of state m have reached the most unbearable period in terms of current economic situation.


    Unexpectedly, even the young master''s mother was killed by the princess. It''s not enough. Even the only sister won''t let go?


    So it seems that nine times out of ten the old princess was poisoned by the princess!


    Innocence was startled.


    She has seen the situation of state m in the news. It is very chaotic. Coupled with the order for the pursuit of King Chu, he is undoubtedly dead when he goes back now.


    "Are you kidding?" She objected.


    It''s better to live than die. I don''t want King Chu to die.


    King Chu''s face began to ponder: "why, you don''t want me to die?"


    Naive: "


    At this time, he can joke?


    She pursed her lips and nodded with crystal in her eyes: "you are the second master of sweet baby. I really don''t want anything to happen to you!"


    Chu Wang Ning eyebrows.


    Her move was well rejected.


    "Second brother, I think you''d better be careful! It''s really dangerous to go back rashly! " Xiaoying gently looked at her brother: "Mom and dad have an accident, the little Lord also......" she looked at her eyes and continued to speak: "I don''t want you to have an accident!"


    King Chu laughed and hooked at the tip of Xiaoying''s nose: "you don''t believe your second brother''s strength!"


    Xiaoying smiled sweetly.


    When she grew up, her second brother often hooked her nose as if she were a child.


    In fact, she believed in King Chu. Although he always liked one person, there were many people following him. Moreover, he was more popular than the king.


    "Little girl, just watch how I fight back?" King Chu suddenly fondly touched his innocent head.


    When the door rang, sweet baby ran in and saw mommy at home. He hugged her leg happily: "Mommy, why are you at home? Sweet baby wants to see mommy so early every day! "


    "Mommy has to make money!" Naive picked up the sweet baby and kissed her on the face.


    "Good aunt!" Sweet baby stretched out the cerebellum bag melon, kissed Xiaoying on the cheek, and looked curiously at King Chu: "Hello, handsome uncle!"


    Naive: "..." the generation is wrong, little darling!


    King Chu: "


    With exploration on his handsome face, he looked at the sweet baby carefully.


    Her eyebrows and eyes are really the same as the little Lord.


    Sure enough, I didn''t lie to him!


    He stretched out his hand to hold the sweet baby and looked at her curiously: "little thing, do you know who I am?"


    "I know!" Sweet baby smiled and his dimple sank: "you are a handsome uncle!"


    "Oh?" King Chu raised his eyebrows at Innocence: "look, your little princess knows I''m handsome!"


    Naive: "


    This girl doesn''t know the north when she sees a handsome boy!


    Sweet baby sighed: "Oh, if my father doesn''t come back again, Mommy will be robbed by this handsome uncle!"


    Naive pursed her lips and turned away slightly to prevent sweet baby from seeing that she was sad.


    King Chu gently pinched the sweet baby''s face and said dotingly, "don''t worry, little princess, no one robbed your mommy!"


    This night, King Chu stayed in the hotel.


    Naive wanted Kong Zeyi to protect him, but no one answered his call.


    Recently, he often disappeared for several days without any news. Then it suddenly appeared as if nothing had happened.


    I don''t know what I''m doing?


    Although curious, but naive did not ask.


    After all, the little Lord is gone, and he has no obligation to protect them all the time.


    Naive asked Dad to hire more bodyguards to protect King Chu. Although he refused all the time, she insisted.


    Yue Lingjiao knew that King Chu was in the imperial capital, so she couldn''t afford to be bad.


    The next day is the day of the famous charity meeting in the imperial capital. Every year today, all the rich and powerful people have to attend to show their status in the imperial capital.


    Naive and King Chu followed Lin gard to the charity banquet.


    All the rich in the imperial capital were present, including the four families, the other three, and Nangong Yue.


    The banquet was presided over by Ye Xi.


    I haven''t seen Gu Shao since the accident.


    She didn''t expect to see him here.


    His face was just like before. On his handsome and charming face, with an evil smile, he hugged a long legged beauty.


    When he saw the innocence, his look changed slightly, and then he said, "real beauty, long time no see!"


    Innocence suddenly choked.


    Gu Shao remains the same, but the little Lord is gone!


    She tried to smile, "Hello!"


    Anyone can see that her smiling face at this time is no different from crying.


    Gu Shao didn''t turn his face. He was afraid of being soft hearted: "I still have friends over there. I''ll go first!"


    Then he nodded to the king of Chu beside her.


    How clever King Chu was. He saw that he was deliberately avoiding innocence, and his eyes crossed his back.


    He must have something to hide!


    In the last part of charity auction, many celebrities take out their valuables for auction, and all the proceeds from the auction are donated.


    All the nobles surrounded the main stage, and ye Xi was standing in the middle of the stage.


    She looked at innocence coldly and waited for her embarrassment at this time!


    When everyone was seated, ye Xi picked up the microphone and motioned the lighting engineer to turn the light to innocence.


    I was dazzled. I don''t know why the light should shine on me.


    Ye Xi looked at the innocence, and her exquisite face was pleased: "unexpectedly, Miss Lin came to the auction? I wonder how much miss Lin is worth? "


    Naive looked up and looked at Ye Xi in the light.


    Is she trying to get herself out of the auction?


    When ye Xi saw that he was innocent and didn''t speak, he became more and more proud: "do you know that the people who entered this charity auction are worth more than 10 billion? Do you have so much money to donate? "


    Lin gard''s face was slightly unhappy: "she is my daughter, mine is her!"


    Ye Xi smiled: "sorry, Mr. Lin! Today''s charitable donations are based on real name system. Yours is yours unless you share your shares with her. Unfortunately, even if you share them with her now, she can''t participate in this charity auction! "


    Lingard can''t say anything more.


    Ye Xi is right. Donations are in the name of individuals. It is really difficult for those without property notarization to participate in the auction.


    But in the past, they all took their families together, and everyone turned a blind eye. I didn''t expect to be so strict today.


    Naive and unaware, it''s too late to know now.


    So before ye Xi continued to speak, she had got up to leave.


    Ye Xi sneered on the stage: "no money to participate in the charity auction? Ha ha... "

 Chapter 301

    Ye Xi''s heart is cool and cruel.


    It''s a sigh of relief to make naive lose face in front of so many rich people.


    The young lady and the childe have some shares. She is a girl from a poor family. She wants to be on an equal footing with them. She wants to be beautiful!


    King Chu was already angry.


    The cold of killing rose on Junmei''s face and looked at Ye Xi dangerously.


    How dare anyone be so embarrassed?


    She doesn''t want to live?


    Naive doesn''t feel ashamed. Dad''s donation is the same as his own donation. They are all helping others.


    Ignoring the ridicule from ye Xi, he took a naive step.


    "What a beauty, you don''t have to leave!" Gu Shao suddenly stood up and walked to innocence.


    He looked at Gu Shao in surprise. He didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    People said so clearly, she left, a good charity auction, she didn''t want to destroy it.


    When ye Xi saw that Gu Shao helped naive again, his little face was full of anger: "Gu Shao, it''s no use protecting her. You don''t understand the rules of the auction!"


    Gu Shao ignored her and pulled naive''s arm: "you don''t have no money. Why are you leaving?"


    Naive: "


    What medicine does he sell in this gourd?


    Does she have any money? She doesn''t know yet?


    So he secretly pulled La Gu Shao and whispered, "I know you want to help me, but it''s not necessary. I don''t have to participate. It''s enough to have my father!"


    Gu Shaoyi patted naive on the shoulder and pushed her back into the chair.


    Ye Xi''s heart was full of anger, but his face had a kind smile: "Gu Shao, are you kidding? I''m afraid miss Lin can''t afford so much money! "


    "No kidding!" Gu shaozhao started, and the assistant standing in the distance sent a stack of documents to him and stepped back: "this is 30% of Lin''s shares. Mr. Leng Yiyan gave him all to miss Lin Zhenyi! The formalities have been completed and have been under the name of Lin naive! If you don''t believe it, you can find someone to check it! "


    If ye Xi hadn''t made such a fuss, he almost forgot to give things to naive.


    Ye Xi: "


    She can''t believe it.


    Why did the little Lord give so much money to naive?


    Gu Shao took out another document: "and his investment in my Gu''s industry was also presented to miss Lin naive! If there is no mistake in estimation, Lin naive is now the richest man in the imperial capital. Even I have to stand aside! "


    Everyone was surprised.


    Gu can be regarded as the richest man in the imperial capital, with countless properties.


    Having shares in Gu''s family is equivalent to being the richest in the world, not to mention Lin''s shares?


    All looked at innocence with envy.


    Naive to hold back tears, a small face collapsed tightly.


    Did the young Lord have guessed that something would happen to him, so he made a will?


    Ye Xi spoke slowly for a long time: "the auction will continue!"


    She lost. She lost completely.


    The young Lord thinks of innocence when he is dying. What else can she compare?


    Naive took advantage of the lively auction and entered the bathroom with the documents in her hand.


    Suppressed the sadness for a long time, when entering the unmanned bathroom, it suddenly broke out.


    She squatted in the compartment, covering her chest and crying.


    She knows that this is a gift left by the little Lord to herself, but what''s the use of these? If she can exchange these things for the little Lord, she will be willing to do it.


    Even if she only eats cabbage every day for the rest of her life, she is willing, as long as he can come back!


    The door suddenly opened, naive stopped crying and tried to ease her mood.


    She didn''t want anyone to see her tears.


    "Hiding here laughing?" Ye Xi''s sarcastic voice: "Hello, there will be so much money in the future. Whatever you want, pity my brother Yan. I don''t know if you killed him. I gave you everything!"


    Naive did not answer, the mood is slowly easing.


    "I didn''t expect your life to be so good! I found a rich father and got so much money! " Ye Xi is jealous at the same time.


    Naive wiped his face, felt better, opened the door of the compartment and came out.


    Go to the mirror next to Ye Xi, deliberately look at the mirror to appreciate yourself, proudly smile at Ye Xi and walk out of the bathroom.


    In any case, she should cherish the things left by the little Lord, and she should hold this property well.


    After the charity party, as soon as naive and Lin gard Chu Wang came out, they were surrounded by a group of reporters.


    "I heard that Miss Lin took over the shares of Lin and Gu. Is it true?"


    "Can you tell me how you feel about suddenly becoming the richest man?"


    "You are now the youngest rich in the city. Do you feel a burden?"


    "How does it feel to be a rich woman?"


    ¡­¡­


    Naive smiled and looked at the camera. Her beautiful face was as plain as ever: "thank you for your concern!"


    Through the other side of the camera, Yue Lingjiao found the location of King Chu and quickly called the king: "he is still outside the charity auction. When the reporters are gone, I''ll send someone over!"


    There was no sound of temperature on the other end of the phone: "don''t make mistakes this time. Do it cleanly and neatly. Don''t leave future trouble!"


    "I know!" Yue Lingjiao put down the phone and looked at Chu Wang on the screen with a smile.


    You can only blame yourself. You can''t even shout!


    This time, I don''t think you will survive!


    After a high-profile interview, naively asked Lin gard to go home first, and he drove to the hotel with King Chu.


    All the way, she closed the window so that she could not see the inside of the car.


    A few kilometers away from the hotel, there is a small forest. There are few pedestrians at night, even there are not many vehicles.


    Naive to see from a distance, there was a roadblock ahead, so he slowed down and walked slowly.


    The man in construction clothes saw that the naive car had arrived. He took up the big hammer standing beside him and smashed it hard at the naive front window.


    With the sound of broken windows, the door on the side of naive opened. She kicked the man open and asked angrily, "who are you?"


    A group of people suddenly poured out from the dark. They were all tall and powerful masters. There should be more than 30.


    Behind them was Yue Lingjiao, who was obviously pleased: "what do you say?"


    "So it''s you?" He smiled innocently.


    Seeing that there was no fear of innocence, Yue Lingjiao was unwilling: "are you afraid of dying? By the way... Where''s my arrogant second uncle? "


    She looked down into the car and saw the man with a cap on his tongue leaning on the front seat motionless. Looking at his body shape, it was no different from that of King Chu.


    "Second uncle, scared, let the woman come out and bear it?" Yue Lingjiao was very happy to have a rare opportunity to ridicule King Chu.

 Chapter 302

    After getting rid of Queen Chu, she and the princess can have peace of mind.


    In the future, the whole country m is under their control. She is the most noble princess of country M. who dares to be presumptuous in front of her then?


    Yue Lingjiao was in a better mood when she thought of this. She stretched out her hand and pulled off Chu Wang''s hat in the co pilot''s seat.


    The moment she took off her hat, she shouted, "who are you? Why are you here? "


    Her people followed the car all the time and didn''t see King Chu get off at all!


    She quickly looked at the back seat. There were three people sitting, but none of them was king Chu.


    Naive chuckled and looked back at her.


    With a calm smile on her beautiful face, "do you want to find King Chu? What shall I do? Let you down, ha ha! "


    Yue Lingjiao found that she had been cheated. She couldn''t believe it: "it''s impossible. My people clearly watched him get on your car!"


    "It was not king Chu who got on the bus!" Naive looked into the car: "you can come down!"


    "Have you misunderstood?" When Kong Zeyi, the fake king of Chu, got off the car, his handsome lips raised a perfect arc: "sorry!"


    He saw the naive call last night and knew that she should be looking for herself, so he flew back to the imperial capital this morning.


    He was very similar to the king of Chu in shape. He was tall and powerful. In addition, he was born with a superior momentum. He dressed as the king of Chu, which was somewhat eye-catching, so the trackers didn''t find any clue.


    After discussion, naive deliberately took King Chu to the charity auction. She knew that there were many reporters here. She wanted to find something to expose King Chu to the camera. It was Ye Xi who helped her.


    The reporters knew that she had so many assets in an instant. Naturally, she wanted to interview her. She was very happy to accept the media interview. Chu Wang naturally stood next to her and just let Yue Lingjiao see it.


    After avoiding her eyes, he took advantage of the confusion of the reporters, changed with Kong Zeyi, who had already prepared, and quickly got on another car.


    Where do those who track innocence have the opportunity to often contact king Chu?


    He thought that the king of Chu was the same in clothes and momentum, so he ran after him with confidence and boldness.


    Yue Ling''s delicate eyebrows frowned, with a hatred for innocence in her mean eyes: "since she didn''t catch her second uncle, it''s the same as killing you!"


    She winked and the thugs came up.


    The three men in the back seat got out of the car and protected innocence in the middle with Kong Zeyi: "want to kill her? Joke! You can''t touch her a hair! " Gu Shao spoke.


    Innocence was originally negotiated with Kong Zeyi, who helped Wang escape these lines, and let him return to Kyoto, but who knows, Gu also joined in and brought two useful assistants.


    Although many people have a good chance of winning for her, how can she let so many people help herself!


    Yue Lingjiao didn''t take them seriously and thought they were just the bodyguards she had found.


    So he took out a check and shook it: "how much did she give you? I''ll double... Triple it for you!"


    Naive: "


    Gu Shao looked at each other.


    Yue Lingjiao thought they were moved, so she slightly hooked the corners of her lips, disdained to write what she thought was a big number, and handed it to them: "it''s enough for you to spend a lifetime!"


    Naive: "


    She tried to keep quiet.


    It''s ridiculous to talk about money in front of Gu Shao!


    Kong Zeyi stood in front, saw the check in front of him, took it, looked back and asked, "eight figure brothers!"


    "You can''t earn this as a bodyguard all your life!" Yue Lingjiao didn''t look down on them.


    Gu Shao glanced at the check and said proudly, "I don''t know if I can cash it. Tell her to go away!"


    Yue Lingjiao: "


    "Since you don''t want it, don''t blame me for being rude!" She pointed to several people with a move: "do it all!"


    Toast without penalty!


    You asked for it!


    Gu Shao was so excited that he went to the front: "I said Princess Jun, do you really don''t remember me?"


    He didn''t go in and out of the castle once or twice. He spent all day with the young Lord and met him at least a few times. Doesn''t she remember?


    Yue Lingjiao thought he looked familiar, but she didn''t take it seriously.


    "I''m none of your business. Who? Shoot! " Yue Lingjiao said and quickly stepped back.


    She wanted to see King Chu die with her own eyes. Since he was not here, she didn''t want to stay here more.


    Gu Shao: "


    Is his sense of existence so low?


    Forget it, who makes these brothers stand out one by one! Ah... Life!


    "Still watching?" Since the protagonists have run away, they don''t need to waste time here. Gu Shao shouted to the people hiding in the dark: "send it off!"


    He and Kong Zeyi took care of naivety in the car: "real beauty, you will stay away from me in the future. You can''t save your injury..." he explained two words. He stopped without saying.


    The innocent and bitter twisted his head out of the window and gently came back: "Hmm!" As long as she has something to do with the little Lord, she can''t help choking and can''t control it at all.


    Anyway, she was grateful to them. They could have left it alone!


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, one afternoon, Nai received a call from Lin Xi, saying that Xiaoying suddenly disappeared.


    She was fine when she went out in the morning, and there was no sign of anyone breaking in at home.


    Back home, Lin Xi was blaming himself: "at noon, I went out to meet my friends and came back in more than an hour! I couldn''t see her, so I asked the servants. They said Xiaoying had lunch and said she was tired and wanted to have a rest. I didn''t bother her, but I didn''t see her out for three hours. I went in and had a look. Who knows she wasn''t in the room at all. It''s all my fault. I''m careless. Go in early and have a look. Maybe everything will be fine! "


    "It''s okay, Mommy!" Naively patted Mommy. After reassuring her, she ran upstairs, entered Xiaoying''s room and watched it. She found that no one had broken in. So did she go by herself?


    Recently, there has been a great chaos in country M. she stares at the news all day. Maybe she sees something?


    Naively and quickly returned to the room to see if Xiaoying''s passport was there, but found a letter at the head of the bed.


    It was written by Xiaoying. It''s very brief: something happened to my second brother. I can''t just look at it! Thank you for taking care of me for so long!


    Looking through it naively and quickly, I really didn''t have Xiaoying''s passport.


    She took out her passport and walked out: "Mommy, I''m going to country m and I''ll be back soon!"


    Lin Xi knew that the country m was in chaos and didn''t want her daughter to go at all, but she knew her daughter. Even if she didn''t let her go, she would try her best to go, so she told her: "be careful. You are mommy''s only daughter. If something happens to you, Mommy can''t live, do you know?"

 Chapter 303

    Naive hugged Mommy: "I know mommy, I will be very careful, don''t worry!"


    She doesn''t know mommy''s mood. She doesn''t want to take risks by herself, but Xiaoying has something to do. She really can''t sit back and ignore it.


    She is the little Lord''s aunt. She can protect her and is the only thing she can do for the little Lord!


    Get in the car and look through the latest report naively and quickly.


    Must have seen something, Xiaoying will leave in a hurry.


    In the report, the king of Chu was tied up. The upper part of his face was full of scars, and the bare abdomen was also full of skin and flesh.


    A masked man waved with a stick and said, King Chu is in his hand. If you want to save people, you should ask his relatives to pay the ransom yourself, otherwise don''t blame him for being cruel and cruel!


    "..." the innocent frowned.


    Zizi looked back and forth carefully and found that the whole video was not complete, but like P.


    In addition to the body shape of the bound man, the exposed upper half of his face is indeed very similar to King Chu, but it is also the best evidence to see the fraud. At first glance, the wound looks real. If you look carefully, you will find that it was made up later, and some small places are not handled well.


    As for the obscured lower part of the face, the outline also comes from the king of Chu.


    The exaggerated appearance of the kidnapper is too far from that of the real kidnapper. His actions are exaggerated and his tone is not like a outlaw.


    Even if he found something wrong, he got on the plane.


    Xiaoying has gone back. She can''t ignore it.


    Even if it is dangerous, she will find Xiaoying.


    After getting off the plane, naive was blocked by two tall men.


    Naively thought it was the princess. Just when he wanted to do it, the other party hurriedly explained: "don''t do it. We are the princess''s people. We came to pick you up! This is the princess''s phone. Please answer it! "


    I was still on guard when I received the phone. I put the phone in my ear carefully.


    "Little girl, I haven''t had an accident at all. The news report is false! I knew you would be cheated, so I sent someone to stop you when they saw you at the airport. Sure enough, you came! I''m really fine, so you get on the next plane and leave quickly. It''s not safe here! " It''s really king Chu. Yes, only he likes to call her little girl.


    Naive looked around and found some people peeping, so he went aside and whispered, "I can''t go! Xiaoying thought something had happened to you. She came here without discussing with me. Now I don''t know if something has happened? I won''t go until I find her! "


    The king of Chu frowned.


    After seeing the report, he sent someone to the airport to guard at the first time. Unexpectedly, he still didn''t see Xiaoying.


    "I''ll find her. You''d better go back first. It''s really dangerous here. Be obedient!" The order that King Chu could not refuse.


    Naive and stubborn, but also ten cows can''t pull: "I won''t go until I see Xiaoying safe!"


    Seeing that she had no room for discussion, King Chu said, "just follow them. They are the best anti tracking experts. They know how to bring you to me safely!"


    Naive gave the phone to one of the two. After listening to the phone, they arranged for naive to leave the airport.


    After about three hours, they managed to dodge all the eyelinings safely and entered the tallest building in Kyoto.


    The king of Chu, who opened the door, not only had no scars on his face, but also had no injuries all over his body.


    Sure enough, she guessed right.


    "I really don''t suggest you stay here!" In the first sentence, King Chu wanted to return to the imperial capital.


    The whole of Kyoto is under martial law from time to time. It is said that it is chasing the rebels, but it is actually chasing him.


    Making a false video of his arrest is just trying to trick Xiaoying or innocence back so as to force him out.


    "I won''t give you any trouble, can I?" I can''t find Xiaoying. Even if she goes back, she''s not at ease.


    She saw King Chu hesitate and quickly changed the topic: "on the way here, I saw that the video of your kidnapping was replayed back and forth. Could it be that Xiaoying was not caught?"


    King Chu really felt naive and clever.


    It''s really not easy for a girl to have such sharp observation.


    "Well! You''re right! I haven''t heard from the eyelid of the castle. Xiao Ying should have escaped the eyes of the princess, and is temporarily safe.


    Those who could avoid him got out of the airport and proved that Xiaoying could also avoid the princess.


    Although Xiaoying has been controlled by medicine for so many years, she was still very smart before she was poisoned.


    "My people are already looking for Xiaoying. There should be news soon. Don''t worry too much!" King Chu had got up: "in the evening, I have something to go out. Just hide here. No one can find this place. Remember, don''t go out at will!"


    "Are you going back to the castle?" If you go out in such danger, you must go out to confront the princess.


    King Chu knew he couldn''t hide it from her: "yes! Even if he is my eldest brother, I will always take revenge for killing my mother! He thought I was hiding and afraid to appear, so I must be careless. Tonight is the princess''s birthday. He entertained many friends. Now entering the castle is the best opportunity! "


    "Are you sure?" Naive and uneasy.


    If even the king of the county had an accident, there would be no hope for the state of M.


    "Don''t worry!" King Chu was confident: "just promise me not to leave here!"


    He nodded innocently, which was a pass.


    When it was dark, King Chu went out.


    Naive thinking about it is not at ease, so after disguised, he quietly went out of the house, got in the car and went straight to the ancient castle.


    Far away from the castle, she got out of the car and looked for a long time before she found an exit the size of a dog hole that was not guarded.


    Presumably, Jiang Yu escaped from here last time?


    She quickly drilled into the dog hole, took advantage of not being found, quickly drilled into the woods, hid in the place where Jiang Yu stunned her last time, and carefully observed the direction of the ancient castle.


    In the brightly lit castle, people flickered, as if they were very lively.


    Naive leaned in again. He found that three or three people around him were chatting. No one paid attention to himself, so he leaned in a little bit. After drilling directly into the banquet hall, he found a hidden seat to sit down and began to observe the situation of the ancient castle.


    She didn''t find the king of Chu. Instead, the king of Chu was wearing fine clothes. Sitting in the old king''s seat, she was as proud as a real king and chatted with Yue Lingjiao next to her.


    It is reasonable to say that this time, the king of Chu should have arrived!


    What happened on the road?


    Or do you have to wait until later?


    Just as she was wondering what to do, Leng Yihan suddenly came in her direction.

 Chapter 304

    The innocent heart straightens up, and the hatred pressed on the heart rises slowly.


    It was he who stabbed the little Lord with a cold dagger!


    Is he who, regardless of his brothers'' feelings, ruthlessly pushed his eldest brother into the abyss of hell?


    Is he who brought her favorite person from him to another world?


    It''s him that separates her from the little master ghost!


    It''s all him!


    How naive I want to go up and tear him up!


    If she wants to make her wish come true, in addition to the resurrection of the little Lord, she wants to pull cold and cold into the abyss of hell and let him taste the most miserable taste in the world.


    At this time, blinded by hatred, she completely forgot that she sneaked into the castle.


    Leng Yihan went straight to the innocence. The gentleman''s charming face was always arrogant: "you''re not timid?"


    He had looked around and there was no one else.


    Naive glared at him and thought of his current situation for a long time.


    I didn''t expect to be found by cold and cold this moment?


    She was wearing a man''s suit and wrapped her hair in a hat. Unexpectedly, she was still seen by cold and cold


    "Kill if you want, don''t talk nonsense!" He was found. He didn''t intend to beg for mercy.


    She doesn''t have to ask for someone who can ruthlessly kill her eldest brother.


    "Ha ha..." Leng Yihan smiled in a low voice and sat down beside naive: "it''s not easy to want to die? Now go out and walk around the front, and make sure you die simply and beautifully! "


    Naive: "


    She doesn''t understand!


    It''s not like you''re here to expose yourself!


    "What do you want?" The innocent tone is still cold.


    Thinking of the little Lord falling to the ground, could she talk to him well?


    Leng Yihan smiled and looked at Chu Qi coming here. Whether it was true or false, he said, "I just want to watch you die slowly!"


    Naive hasn''t responded yet. Chu Qi has come over. After seeing the innocence, he looks around vigilantly, and then whispers, "Why are you here?" The tone was full of worry.


    I don''t know how I feel.


    Chu Qi and Leng Yihan can be said to be inseparable, and Leng Yihan killed the little Lord. She should have hated Chu Qi together, but she couldn''t.


    "Xiaoying is gone. I''ll find her!" Innocence is half true and half false.


    She would not risk telling King Chu about his plans.


    Cold and cold know, don''t you tell the princess right away?


    Isn''t it bad?


    "She''s not here!" Chu Qi pursed his lips. After looking at the cold eyes, he persuaded naive: "you''d better leave quickly while you haven''t been found!"


    Cold and cold raised their eyes, which showed an inestimable meaning.


    Discovered by Leng Yihan, I knew she couldn''t leave today, but I still thanked Chu Qi: "thank you, Chu Qi, I know what I''m doing!"


    Isn''t it too cowardly for her to lift her ass now?


    As a woman of the little Lord, she will not humiliate him.


    Maybe lucky, she still has a chance to avenge the young Lord!


    She looked hard at cold and cold.


    Chu Qi is uneasy.


    She wanted to say something, but she just couldn''t.


    "Are you cheap?" Leng Yihan hummed to Chu Qileng: "people don''t accept your love, and you lick your face to show kindness to her!"


    Innocent glared: "are you human? Where on earth is she sorry for you? Are you going to do this to her? "


    Chu Qi pulled her and said, "he is very kind to me!"


    Naive: "


    She was speechless.


    In the end, is she interested in cold or cold?


    Like Chu Qi''s appearance and identity, what kind of man do you want to find? Why was he blinded?


    Leng Yihan came here with fun. At this moment, he was not interested: "let her get out of here. I don''t want to see her!" Then he left without looking back.


    Naive: "


    What does he mean?


    Let her go?


    How is that possible?


    She was stunned. Chu Qi was already pulling her: "I''ll take you out while no one found it!"


    I didn''t respond.


    At this time, the light suddenly shines on naive.


    The light stood out in the dim light.


    Chu Qi suddenly let go of his hand and stood aside. His exquisite little face was always cold.


    Leng Yihan also turned around and looked at it. A trace of uneasiness rose on the evil spirit''s face, but it passed in a flash.


    I thought I was wrong.


    How could he show concern?


    The prince looked coldly. After being cold and cold, he cast a profound look at the innocence: "welcome the VIP!"


    The innocence was completely exposed, so he got up slowly and made a rude sneer: "for you, can I still be a VIP?"


    Yue Lingjiao couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    Didn''t you expect to deliver it to the door?


    She quickly walked over and held her innocence in one hand, as if she were really friendly: "don''t sit alone in such a remote place. Some people in the province say we can''t take good care of it!"


    Regardless of her naive struggle, she pulled her to the center: "are you okay with my second uncle?"


    Naive: "


    This question seems to be under the trap!


    "Who is your second uncle?" Naive and knowingly ask.


    Yue Lingjiao didn''t expect her to be so exciting. Her eyes flashed brightly across the innocent face and immediately opened a more amiable smile: "naive, you can really laugh!"


    "I really don''t know any second uncle!" Naive stared at a pair of clear eyes, completely innocent.


    "It''s King Chu. Haven''t you two decided to live for life?" Yue Lingjiao kindly held naivete and said seriously, "I''m a sister-in-law. Naturally, I should care more about you. In the future, if you have anything, just come to my sister-in-law!"


    Naive: "


    This set is a little deep!


    What was the purpose of getting her with King Chu?


    You can''t admit it!


    "Princess, you are so funny. I have a family and a room. How can I make a private appointment with your brother for life?" Naive efforts to defend.


    But it was made a pass by a video behind him.


    In the video is a picture of himself and King Chu in the garden.


    She remembered that she deliberately avoided King Chu at that time, but in the picture, she talked and laughed with King Chu, as if she was very happy.


    This is clearly someone P!


    She smiled innocently. Now what she said is superfluous.


    "I said sister-in-law, you see there is evidence, but you refute it to me?" Yue Lingjiao was very proud.


    "You beat me to death. I can argue?" Innocent and cold.


    Yue Lingjiao pulled up her innocent arm and was still very kind: "sister-in-law, look what you look like? I''ll take you inside and change your clothes before you come out! " Then he took innocence upstairs.


    After entering the house, she quickly threw away her innocent arm, and several big men tied her innocence to the chair.


    "You go out and watch outside!" After Yue Lingjiao''s arrogant order, she slowly turned to Innocence: "I didn''t expect you to be such an idiot. Did you come to the door and die?"

 Chapter 305

    When she thought of returning empty handed, Yue Lingjiao hated innocence for her cold face.


    If she hadn''t helped bring King Chu away from the mountain, would she need to look at the princess''s face?


    "It''s just right for you to send it to the door. It''s hard for King Chu not to show up!" Yue Lingjiao thought that she could rest easy in the future.


    These days, they seem to have got the right, but they dare not sleep down-to-earth even when they sleep. They are deeply afraid of where the king of Chu will come out.


    Naive sneer: "you think too much. I have nothing to do with King Chu. You just catch me and can''t force him out!"


    Yue Lingjiao laughed louder than her: "just because you don''t like him doesn''t mean he doesn''t like you!" She looked up and down the innocence with confidence: "after I shoot you a video, I''ll kill you. Even if he sees the video, he''ll die. It''s beautiful!"


    I didn''t want to be a chip, so I looked at the rope and found that it was really strong.


    "Yes!" Yue Lingjiao suddenly relaxed and said, "if you can come in, maybe King Chu can too?"


    She thought in horror that King Chu might have entered the castle, and she felt cold sweat all over.


    Naive: "


    She must not let Yue Lingjiao out!


    So he hurriedly looked up at the uneasy Yue Lingjiao and asked angrily, "where did you catch Xiaoying?"


    Yue Lingjiao didn''t try hard: "what Xiaoying?"


    "Xiaoying suddenly disappeared this afternoon, and her passport was also missing. You must have tied her up. To tell you the truth, I''m looking for her today. Tell me where she is?" Naive and hard acting.


    In fact, from Yue Lingjiao''s attitude, she knew that Xiaoying was really not in her hand.


    Yue Lingjiao''s mouth turned up, as if she heard the pie falling from the sky and smiled very happily: "do you mean that Xiaoying has returned to Kyoto? That''s great. It''s easier to catch her! "


    She had forgotten that she was going out to inform the princess to be careful.


    "Don''t lie to me. You must have caught Xiaoying, otherwise how could she disappear?" Innocence continues to pretend not to believe her.


    Her little face was slightly raised and breathtaking.


    Yue Lingjiao put her arms in hate and observed her innocent little face for a long time: "it''s so beautiful. Living is also a little demon that harms people''s family. It''s better to die early, so as to save the heart of seducing men!"


    Naive: "


    "You are the demon!" Naive deliberately angered her.


    As long as she doesn''t go out for a short time, she can make more time for King Chu.


    Yue Lingjiao was angry and slapped her on the innocent face: "do you dare to scold me when you are dying?"


    What she hated most in her life was that someone called her a demon.


    At that time, Jing Lan said that she was a demon with the strength that she was the original match.


    "How did it hurt you?" Naive left her face and sneered: "Oh, right! You are the junior of the princess. You should often hear the words "demon goods"


    Yue Ling was so spoiled that she slapped naive again: "that Jing Lan is the shameless junior!"


    In those years, she loved the princess very much, but the princess fell in love with Jinglan.


    In a rage, she drugged Jing Lan and sent her to the bed of a strange man.


    However, the princess not only didn''t dislike her, but also married her into the door.


    What about her?


    Silently accompanied him for so many years, he couldn''t see her at all.


    Not long after marriage, Jing Lan gave birth to Shaozhu. They fell in love as always.


    In a rage, she cheated Jinglan into the hotel.


    When the princess saw Jing Lan talking and laughing with a strange man in the corridor of the hotel, she thought she had an affair with the original man again?


    At this point, the princess was willing to make friends with her.


    Thinking of those hard days, Yue Lingjiao was even more angry.


    "She robbed the man I love and deserved her death!" Yue Lingjiao''s pride will disappear as long as she thinks of Jinglan.


    It seems that she is always inferior in front of her.


    Naivety suddenly frowned and looked at Yue Lingjiao: "did you poison the little Lord''s mother?"


    Since the princess loves the little Lord''s mother so much, she should not be cruel easily.


    Yue Lingjiao raised her eyes with a terrible light: "you are smart! you ''re right! The princess and I poisoned her and kept her in bed for a long time. She didn''t know she was poisoned by the man she loved until she died, did she? Ha ha... "


    "She knows!" The innocent tone was plain, which made Yue Lingjiao angry.


    "I don''t believe it! She''s so stupid. How could she know she died of poisoning? Besides... I biased the princess to say that she was connected with other men, but the princess didn''t check it at all. I think he believed my words and ignored her. He locked her at home all day. She didn''t know she was poisoned! "


    "Before she died, she told the young Lord that the princess was a man who only cared about power. He just used her and knew she was useless before he killed her! It''s not like what you said. I don''t know anything! "


    Yue Lingjiao was pale and couldn''t believe it. She stepped back a few steps before she stood firm.


    She was not surprised that Jinglan knew the truth of her poisoning, but surprised at the princess.


    If she remembered correctly, once upon a time, the princess said that Jing Lan''s identity was not simple.


    During the time when the princess chased Jinglan, she also received great support from Jinglan''s family. However, later, somehow, Jinglan didn''t contact her mother''s family, and the princess turned her mind to herself?


    He was also the daughter of an important member of state M. his father did not hesitate to devote everything at home to the princess for her!


    Yue Lingjiao trembled all over.


    If she hadn''t helped the prince through life and death over the years, wouldn''t she have died in his hands as early as Jing Lan?


    impossible!


    She shook her head, unwilling to believe: "don''t talk nonsense, the princess is not like that!"


    "The little Lord''s mother is smarter than you. She saw through his face earlier, so she asked the little Lord to leave the princess. She said that the princess only loves himself. For him, there is only kingship. But what about you? Silly, she didn''t hesitate to commit murder for her money. She was scolded as a junior all her life. What did she get in the end? I want to wait until you are useless one day, and you will die worse than the little Lord''s mother! " Unexpectedly, Yue Lingjiao didn''t know the original intention of the princess. Didn''t she become a gunman these years?


    Yue Lingjiao sat for a while, suddenly got up, looked at innocence and laughed: "so what?" She walked towards innocence and looked down at her with the usual cruel meaning in her eyes: "even if he is such a man, as long as I can work for him, he will give way to me! Who knows? One day, perhaps my power is greater than him, and he will die in my hands? "


    Then she quickly moved to the door: "are you procrastinating? Almost caught your way! "

 Chapter 306

    Naive, I can''t believe Yue Lingjiao''s thinking.


    Isn''t she afraid to live with such a terrible person as the princess?


    Do people who are bloodthirsty enough to kill their relatives and even their parents really rely on it?


    She doesn''t think about what will happen to her in the end?


    "Don''t regret it!" Naive shouted at Yue Lingjiao, hoping she could stay a little longer.


    When she went out like this, she was undoubtedly a reminder to the king of Chu. At that time, it would be bad for the king of Chu.


    Yue Lingjiao turned back and sneered at Innocence: "I won''t regret it, little girl, you''re too young! It''s possible who will die in the end! "


    Now that she knows the princess''s ambition, she just needs to be careful!


    With that, she opened the door. Just as she was about to go out, she looked up and saw the princess''s cold face looking at herself.


    "Woo... Ah..." Yue Lingjiao was so frightened that she burst out with goose bumps. The whole person fell to the ground paralyzed.


    The princess smiled and entered. She closed the door and looked down at the trembling Yue Lingjiao: "what do you mean, I will die in your hand?"


    His eyes, like falcons, penetrated Yue Lingjiao''s body.


    Yue Lingjiao was pale and shook her head, but she couldn''t say a word.


    She knew the princess so well that she could show this look. It was a prelude to killing.


    For him, innocence was also of great use. It was the only chip to contain King Chu. Naturally, he would not kill her now.


    So... Did he kill himself?


    The great desire for survival forced Yue Lingjiao to calm down.


    I can''t die, I can''t!


    She hurriedly climbed forward and knelt at the foot of the Princess: "I''m just scaring her. I''m not sincere at all! You have to believe me. Over the years, I''m loyal to you. I''ll settle all the things you can''t do! Have I ever done anything I''m sorry for you? "


    The princess was unmoved and his face was still cold: "do you think I''m so easy to cheat?"


    Once he saw that face, he knew that sooner or later it would be bad for him. It''s better to start first!


    Yue Lingjiao: "


    She calmed down and asked timidly, "do you know Jinglan didn''t really cheat?"


    She had to prove that if it was true, she was really unlucky.


    The princess tilted her lips as if she were asking an idiot, "how can a gentle woman like her cheat?"


    Yue Lingjiao suddenly felt cold.


    How smart did she always think she was?


    It turned out to be just a pawn of the princess.


    But she is unwilling!


    She worked hard for him. Is that really the end?


    So he looked up at the princess in despair and made a final struggle: "I have a lot of uses for you. I can help you deal with anything you can''t do. If you kill me, no one will help you! There are still many difficult things in the future, and King Chu has not solved them yet. You can''t live without me! "


    "I have a son!" The princess''s eyebrows were frivolous, as if she would not let go of her posture.


    Yue Lingjiao''s heart was cold, and fine beads of sweat exuded from her forehead.


    He''s really not going to let her go!


    So he said, "your only son is dead. Where did you get your son?"


    Jun Wang: "


    Naive: "


    They both looked at Yue Lingjiao.


    Yue Lingjiao let it go. In order to live, it''s worth selling her son''s life! She gave her last shot: "Yihan is my son and someone else''s son, not yours at all! Don''t you know? That year, I went to check with you. You left first. The doctor said that your sperm survival rate was very low and it was almost impossible to have children, so I secretly conceived other people''s children! So, you still have to rely on me! "


    Naive: "


    Nima, this is too dog blood!


    There are not so many TV dramas. How dare a mother sacrifice her son to save her life?


    Suddenly feel cold, sad and pathetic!


    The prince obviously didn''t know, and his face was blue.


    How could he have thought that his son was not his own son?


    "Ha ha..." he laughed twice, grabbed Yue Lingjiao and lifted her up: "since you dare to cheat me for so many years, you really deserve it!"


    "I still have..." Yue Lingjiao was unwilling to grasp the princess again and again, but suffocation caused her to lose her breath without struggling twice.


    Naive was tied and shouted at the door, but no one came in at all.


    "If you don''t want to die, shut up!" The prince seems to be crazy.


    What if you don''t have a son?


    He can still have everything.


    Son is nothing to him at all. He can be sacrificed at any time!


    "What did she say just now and catch your way?" The princess hasn''t forgotten this.


    Looking at Yue Lingjiao, who had no breath, she had to frown.


    Sure enough, this man only knows rights.


    "Are you still human? She has been with you for decades? "


    The princess looked up coldly without a trace of regret: "I won''t let go of those who betrayed me! Besides, she wants to kill my heart? As long as she has that heart, she will deal with me sooner or later. It''s better to forget her future troubles while she is now! "


    "So... At the beginning, you also wanted to kill the young master?" Naive really feels sorry for the little Lord.


    It''s better not to have such a father!


    The princess snorted coldly, "what is a son? Besides, he is not my own son? "


    Naive: "


    She can''t believe it?


    And some joy.


    Even if the young Lord is gone, how lucky should it be to know that the princess is not his father?


    "You are so sad!" Innocent speechless smile.


    The princess''s cruel eyes risked murderous spirit: "if you think you are useful, I won''t kill you?"


    "Anyway, I''ll die sooner or later, or you''ll tell me the truth?" Innocence is not afraid.


    It''s impossible for a cruel and cruel man like the princess to let him go. Even if he survives, he will eventually threaten the king of Chu?


    Besides, there is less Lord waiting underground!


    On such a thought, I''m not afraid at all!


    The princess was very angry and looked at her naive and stubborn face.


    What scares her?


    "Don''t worry, you can live two more days at most!" The princess opened the door and said something to the people outside. Someone came in and carried Yue Lingjiao''s body away.


    No doubt, Yue Lingjiao is sad!


    All her life for the princess, finally she died in the hands of her favorite man because she said the wrong thing.


    "Wait, is my brother coming?" The princess said coldly.


    Naive frowned and didn''t answer. Unexpectedly, he guessed it.


    "Well, he not only killed his mother and father, but also his sister-in-law. The news should stir the whole country of M!"

 Chapter 307

    The prince''s wishful thinking has been made.


    The careful plan is closer to one step with Yue Lingjiao''s death.


    Now wait for King Chu to come and remove him. After that, the whole m country will be under his control!


    His face turned pale with innocence.


    Look at the king''s posture. He has a careful plan. Isn''t King Chu dead now?


    No!


    Let yourself calm down quickly and think about what to do.


    She can''t really watch King Chu die!


    "You think too much. I don''t know where King Chu is. I came here secretly to see if Xiaoying is there. It has nothing to do with King Chu! So I don''t think your wishful thinking will succeed! "


    The princess looked at naivety coldly for a long time: "don''t talk about a fool Xiaoying! You were picked up by King Chu''s people at the airport. Do you think I don''t know? "


    The innocent pink lips pursed slightly, knowing that he could not deceive him, so he began to scold him angrily: "you dead pervert, killing your hairy wife doesn''t count, killing your son and your parents. Now you still want to blame all your sins on your brother. Are you still human?"


    "Dare you be so crazy when you are dying?" The Prince did not expect that innocence was not only not afraid, but also dared to scold himself face to face. His cold face rose up and said ruthlessly, "I have killed so many people, and there is no difference between you. If you dare to be presumptuous, I will break your neck immediately!"


    Naive: "


    He didn''t deny it!


    Sure enough, the old king and the old princess were killed by the princess!


    Naive and unimaginable, there are people in the world who really kill their biological parents for the right!


    "Kill if you want. Do you think I''m afraid of you? Kill your wife and children, your parents, you are not as good as animals! " The more naive you say, the more fierce you are.


    He can''t escape. If he wants to die in his hands, he should die simply. When he saves, he will threaten King Chu with himself.


    The fire rising in the king''s eyes suddenly disappeared and sneered: "want to die? You can''t die until it''s useless! I want you to see how King Chu died in my hands! "


    It''s really crafty!


    This can''t fool him!


    Suddenly someone knocked at the door. Before the princess answered, he hurried in: "report to the king, the princess has surrounded and suppressed all our people downstairs!"


    "Are the guests still there?" The sheriff seemed to have guessed that he would be so. He was not in a hurry.


    "It''s still there! But... "The bodyguard hesitated for a few seconds. Seeing that the princess showed impatience, he continued:" he is persuading the guests that you killed the old princess and don''t deserve to sit in the king''s seat! "


    "Give him more time to say enough!" The prince hooked his lips and looked slowly.


    Seeing the smiling face of the princess for the first time made naive goose bumps.


    "The more he says now, the worse he dies later!" With that, the princess tidied up her collar and walked out of the house.


    He walked steadily to the hall step by step.


    Today is a good day for him. After solving the problem of King Chu, he can be the king safely!


    When he entered the hall, King Chu was on the stage, and his handsome face was always cold.


    The guests whispered something one by one, but no one dared to come forward and question the princess.


    They are people who have known the princess for a long time and know the princess''s temper.


    Before they win or lose, they all want to remain neutral and suffer in the end.


    "I haven''t seen King Chu for such a long time. He suddenly appeared today. Did you know that today is my birthday and come to congratulate me?" The county king has reached a position parallel to King Chu.


    The eyes of King Chu looked at the prince carefully.


    He doesn''t usually behave so calm!


    He is not only afraid of his sudden intrusion, but also looks welcome. He must be prepared!


    "Kill your mother, you still have the face to celebrate your birthday?" King Chu''s face was cold and his words were very straightforward.


    The prefect looked at King Chu in surprise. His face was full of surprise: "what are you talking about? I killed the old princess? " His expression was stunned, but also with a trace of heartache: "since you have not repented and want to use my kindness to deceive people''s trust, I have to tell the truth!"


    King Chu raised his head and didn''t know what medicine he sold in his gourd.


    With a sad face, the princess slowly looked at the guests: "to tell you the truth, my mother was poisoned by my unfilial brother! And the king colluded with outsiders to assassinate him while everyone was away. I have told him many times to let him go, but he didn''t listen. Now he still wants to frame me for doing it? Originally, I wanted him to repent, but he not only knew his mistakes, but also intensified! If this country is handed over to people like him, how can it develop? Can the people of country m still live and work in peace and contentment? "


    Guest: "..."


    How is it similar to what king Chu just said?


    The two accused each other. Who said it was true?


    Everyone was caught in a dilemma.


    King Chu was speechless, with a deep hatred in his heroic eyes: "you can really turn black and white upside down!"


    "King, King... The princess was killed by King Chu!" A bodyguard ran down from the upstairs and yelled as he ran.


    The crowd looked at King Chu at the same time.


    King Chu frowned and immediately knew that he had fallen into the trap of the prince. He wanted to plant the blame on himself!


    Hearing that Yue Lingjiao was dead, Leng Yihan didn''t dare to believe it at first, and then ran upstairs quickly.


    Yue Lingjiao was lying in the corridor on the second floor. Her face was pale and there was no breath.


    He knelt on the ground and pushed his mother incredulously: "Mom, mom... Wake up!"


    Although he never looked up to Yue Lingjiao, at least she was also his mother. The sudden death of his relatives plunged him into darkness.


    Chu Qi, who followed later, was stunned and looked like he couldn''t believe it.


    Just now it was fine. How could the domineering posture turn into a dead man in the blink of an eye?


    She pulled cold and cold, trying to pull him up, but he threw him away: "get away... Don''t touch me..."


    His strength was so great that Chu Qi fell far back. He felt unbearable pain all over, but he still got up.


    She can''t bear to look at Leng Yihan so sad!


    "If you dare to come again, I''ll kill you!" Neither cold nor cold looked back.


    Chu Qi stopped and didn''t know what to do, but just saw naive running down the stairs upstairs.


    She suddenly felt something bad.


    Hearing the footsteps, Leng Yihan looked up and just saw the innocent walk down unharmed.


    His eyes crossed his innocent face with bright and cruel eyes, and a chill of freezing the whole world slowly floated on his face: "did you kill my mother?"

 Chapter 308

    Naive stopped, cold did not respond.


    Xiaoying, who ran down with her, looked cold and cold with a mask on her face.


    She wore a man''s suit and a fake beard.


    Seeing Xiaoying''s dress and her normal look, Leng Yihan slowly got up and asked, "you have agreed. Today is to destroy my home?"


    Full of hate, flowing out without concealment.


    One is his second uncle and the other is his aunt. How dare he unite with an outsider to kill his mother?


    Wait, after pulling his father down from the throne of the king, do you want to kill him too?


    "We can''t see our country destroyed in the hands of big brother!" Xiaoying looked at Leng Yihan in embarrassment: "we have to!"


    Leng Yihan smiled.


    The world says he is cruel, regardless of family affection


    But these people, have they considered family affection?


    "Forced?" On Leng Yihan''s handsome face, there was no longer a evil smile: "can you kill my mother as a last resort?"


    The innocent man who kept silent smiled: "when you killed your brother, you were not soft at all!"


    What Leng Yihan hates most is innocence: "did you kill my mother yourself?"


    "I tell you something very cool. Your father, the princess, strangled your mother with his own hands!" Naive stared at Leng Yihan tightly, trying to see his expression of pain to death after hearing the shocking news.


    She deliberately did not mention that the princess was not his own father, but wanted to see him sad.


    Since she can''t kill him, she will use the most cruel means to make him suffer all his life.


    The innocence filled with anger doesn''t think what will become after that?


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Chu Qi on one side was worried. He looked at Leng Yihan and shook his head in disbelief.


    "Do you think I''m stupid? Believe you? " Leng Yihan didn''t expect that innocence was so mean that he wanted him to believe that his father killed his mother?


    Ridiculous!


    Xiaoying also felt that innocence was wrong and secretly pulled innocence. Anyway, Yihan was her nephew!


    She watched naivete being taken upstairs. When she saw the princess go out, everyone went to deal with King Chu. She was careless here and saved naivete.


    Naive only said that the princess killed Yue Lingjiao and had time to tell the details in the future, so she didn''t know that cold or cold was not the truth of the princess''s son.


    Innocence was filled with hate. She couldn''t listen to any persuasion. In her eyes, she only hated cold and cold: "he killed him in front of me..." innocence said about it, but omitted the details: "I called someone to save her at that time, but unfortunately, no one came at all!"


    The colder he heard, the darker his face became. He could feel that innocence had not lied.


    He sat on the ground limply and looked at Yue Lingjiao coldly.


    He didn''t find it strange that the princess killed people. Yue Lingjiao was his cold heart.


    I didn''t expect my mother to do so many bad things?


    He always thought that Yue Lingjiao was a bully. Unexpectedly, she was so cruel and did so many bad things behind her back!


    And his father?


    "Hahaha..." Leng Yihan suddenly stood up and glanced coldly. "I remember our revenge. I will repay it sooner or later!"


    With that, he didn''t take another look at Yue Lingjiao, so he quickly walked downstairs.


    Who knows the despair in his heart?


    Without the old princess, this home is not home at all!


    Now it has completely become a plunder field. Whoever is cruel and doesn''t recognize his relatives can be in the highest position.


    He looked at the two people who were still fighting in the hall, and the disdain in his eyes was released without concealment.


    Today, someone will die, and the war to plunder the throne will end!


    He wanted to leave, but he still held a little hope that he had wronged the princess, so he hid in the dark and looked at the superior princess.


    When he arrived at the hall, King Chu was at a disadvantage.


    No one can believe that Yue Lingjiao, who has just been well, will die in the hands of her husband.


    The murderer was naturally identified as the king of Chu who opposed him.


    "What else do you have to say now?" The princess was very proud: "it''s not enough to kill your parents. Kill your sister-in-law. What else can''t you do? Originally, you were good. I was happy to give up the throne to you, but now, knowing that you have done so many bad things, handing over the throne to you is tantamount to harming the whole m country. I won''t do that. I should be responsible for my people! "


    People''s hearts have been inclined to him, thanks to Yue Lingjiao. Unexpectedly, she did good things when she was dying!


    King Chu didn''t expect Yue Lingjiao to die suddenly at this moment. He was surprised and curious about the king''s reaction.


    Reasonably speaking, his wife died, not surprised, not sad?


    That''s right!


    Can kill your first wife, what''s the second one?


    "I didn''t expect you to be so cruel. In order to frame me, you didn''t hesitate to kill your wife who shared your joys and sorrows!" King Chu could not guess what the bottom line was.


    What can you do to feel ashamed?


    "So many people watched. You killed my wife and now you want to frame me?" The princess pretended to be distressed: "today I will bring you to justice regardless of my family!"


    "Don''t believe him!" Naive squeezed to the front and pointed to the Princess: "he killed Yue Lingjiao in front of me!"


    People: "


    Isn''t she the woman who had an affair with King Chu?


    Help king Chu speak, natural credibility is not high!


    The princess didn''t expect that she would run out, but she didn''t worry too much. The guests didn''t believe her at all, so she was more pleased and didn''t worry about clarifying.


    Innocence began to factor his sin: "you not only killed Yue Lingjiao, but also your parents, the old king and the old princess. In those years, you poisoned your first wife Qiu Jinglan with Yue Lingjiao and killed her. Your sister saw everything, and you poisoned her silly. These are what you said to me when you imprisoned me!"


    The princess was completely innocent and looked at the innocence silently: "I know you like my second brother, but you can''t help him turn black and white and push all the things he did on me? Do you know you are helping him and harming the whole m country? I''m very sad. I thought you were just and wouldn''t help my second brother mess around. Can''t you imagine that you don''t distinguish between good and bad? Do you know how sad I am when my parents died? How can I say I hurt them? "


    The princess said in tears, as if it was really sad.


    When they saw the princess sad, they all looked at innocence with blaming eyes.


    Xiaoying took off her beard and went through the crowd to the princess. A pair of clear eyes looked at the princess with disappointment and some resistance.

 Chapter 309

    The princess was stunned at first. She didn''t see that it was Xiaoying. Her eyes and expression were like a sick person?


    Xiaoying looked at the princess sadly: "brother, don''t be wrong. You killed so many people for a throne. Is it really worth it?"


    The princess didn''t expect that Xiaoying had returned to normal. It was obviously a little surprised, but no one could rob him of his hard won position!


    "Who taught you to say these words, Xiaoying?" The princess looked at Xiaoying sadly, as if his dear sister had been manipulated, which made him very sad.


    Xiaoying frowned, and her small and delicate face was slightly angry: "no one taught me at all. I recovered my memory! When I saw you and Yue Lingjiao poison my sister-in-law, you imprisoned me and poisoned me every day until I was completely stupid! If you hadn''t found me poisoned and taken me to the imperial capital for treatment, I''m afraid no one would know in your life. Did you kill your wife? I don''t want to pursue what you did to me, but my parents love you so much. How can you bear to do it? "


    Thinking of the old princess holding her hand at last, her heart complained about her brother.


    "Can a fool''s words be trusted? I don''t believe that a stupid person can recover his original appearance. You must have been instigated by them. Did they force you to say so? " The princess was not surprised. Xiaoying was not a threat at all.


    The following guests did have someone whispering: "she''s stupid. Everyone knows. It''s possible for someone to teach her to say that!"


    No one wants to believe the words of a person who has been stupid for nearly 20 years.


    Xiaoying: "..." looked at the princess powerlessly.


    The princess stepped forward and pulled Xiaoying to her side: "don''t be afraid, big brother is here, big brother will protect you! Just stay by your brother''s side! "


    Xiaoying earned twice and didn''t open it.


    At this time, suddenly there was the voice of the Princess: "you have killed so many people, and you are no less. If you dare to be presumptuous, I will break your neck immediately!" The voice was insidious, with the chill of killing.


    County Wang Mingming didn''t speak, but his voice was his.


    Naive picked up his cell phone and shook it in the air: "can''t you think of it? Actually, I have a recording! "


    Yue Lingjiao only wanted to show off in front of her and didn''t check her things at all.


    She secretly pressed the recording button when Yue Lingjiao was going out.


    The prince''s face was pale and his hatred was obvious. He said, "what can this prove?"


    Naive smiled, advanced the recording a little, and released the part of his question.


    The crowd suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    Can''t you imagine that the princess did all these things?


    It''s horrible!


    When such a person becomes a king all his life, doesn''t he want to kill countless people?


    The most disappointed thing was cold and cold. He didn''t want to listen any more. His eyes were cold. Finally, he looked at the princess and withdrew from the crowd.


    No matter who wins or loses tonight, who dies or lives, it has nothing to do with him!


    He just wants to leave here, forever!


    The prince looked at the guests with disgusting faces. Those who had just stood on his side were all dumped on the side of King Chu.


    Even though King Chu didn''t speak much, his credibility rose rapidly and seemed to be the protagonist of this hall.


    And he... The protagonist of tonight''s birthday was ignored and ridiculed?


    Because of a recording?


    He regretted that he should have killed her early!


    King Chu looked at the princess coldly. His handsome face was still cold: "now explain it again?"


    The county king couldn''t see the proud face of King Chu, and was angry: "even if I did it, so what?"


    Since he tore his face, he was not afraid to admit it!


    It''s a big deal. Everyone tonight will be killed!


    His cold eyes were full of murderous cold.


    Seeing that he had ulterior motives, King Chu quickly pulled Xiaoying back to his side and shouted to his men, "take all the people of the king!"


    He had just controlled the whole hall, and one of the few who came down with the county queen should be easy to deal with.


    The people on his side have not started yet. A group of people poured in from outside the gate and surrounded the whole hall.


    The county king had guessed that King Chu would pick his birthday to stir up the situation, so he had already ambushed people and prepared to deal with him: "no one wants to leave alive today!"


    The guests were all flustered.


    There was a chill of killing in the king''s eyes. He didn''t intend to stay alive at all?


    "Swear to the death to protect the safety of guests!" At the command of King Chu, his people quickly protected the guests and opposed the princess.


    The princess sneered, looked at a few people, and showed sarcasm in his eyes: "bring such a few people to deal with me? Ha ha... Today I want everyone to see how you died in my hands! "


    King Chu did not have many people. It was not easy to sneak into the castle. Most of these people were people who had lurked in the castle before.


    "You raise a group of waste. How can you compare with my elite?" King Chu glanced coldly: "my people have been waiting outside. If I don''t appear before dawn, they will attack here without hesitation. At that time, don''t say you, just give you two more troops, and you will be destroyed!"


    The princess''s face was livid.


    Even if he had the upper hand, his momentum was still not as strong as king Chu!


    His superior momentum is inseparable from his military power!


    This is also what he has been thinking about. It is clear that he is the eldest brother, but he always feels inferior to him.


    "Kill! None! " The king roared angrily. Even if he really lost everything tomorrow as king Chu said, he could get rid of King Chu before that.


    He always dies before himself!


    Naive stood in the front with King Chu and beat back the people who came up one by one, but there were many people in the county king. How much they beat back and how much they made up was not finished at all.


    Some guests with small burdens have squatted on the ground and began to cry at a loss.


    Originally, I just came to attend a birthday party and wanted to distance myself from the king. Who knew I was going to lose my life?


    In order to survive, some strong people resisted with the king, and people were gradually tired.


    Even though the prince has a thousand pounds of strength, he can''t help so many people.


    He whispered to innocence, "if you have a chance, you''ll escape with Xiaoying!"


    Naive kicked one and didn''t answer.


    She''s not a fugitive!


    Suddenly there was a cry outside, and the king''s people were beaten and defeated.


    Before the prince asked what had happened at the exit, a tall and familiar figure came in slowly through the layers of people facing the night.

 Chapter 310

    When naive noticed the familiar figure, a mist immediately covered his eyes.


    She couldn''t even see him clearly. She could only see his outline.


    She may be crazy, he wants to be crazy!


    She can see him when it''s so dangerous?


    Not crazy what?


    Maybe he''s dying. He''s coming to pick him up?


    Naive just felt that her sight was becoming more and more blurred and she couldn''t see clearly. She didn''t even take care of someone hitting her. She just looked at him foolishly.


    If she could meet him when she died, she would die without hesitation!


    "Ghost, ghost!" Someone suddenly roared, startling the world and crying ghosts and gods.


    Then, several more people shouted, "ghosts, there are really ghosts!"


    The little Lord who had been dead for a long time came impressively in front of them. Who else could it be?


    Stunned at innocence, when someone hit her back with a heavy stick, a powerful arm caught the stick, and then hit the innocent man with force. The man suddenly fainted.


    "Who gives you the courage to beat my woman?" The voice is steady, but with a cold anger that can not be ignored.


    Naive completely paralyzed.


    When she finished, she not only saw the little Lord, but also heard his voice!


    Is she really going crazy?


    The little Lord caught her in time, took her into his arms and hugged her tightly.


    God knows how much he misses her!


    Clearly know that she is sad, know that she lives in tears.


    If he had not been forced, how could he not appear for so long?


    The princess''s face was so blue that she couldn''t believe it.


    He watched the little Lord die with his own eyes, and it was cold or cold that he buried it with his own hands.


    Are you hallucinating?


    "You, you, why are you still alive? You, aren''t you dead? "


    He quickly retreated and suddenly remembered that Leng Yihan came out and stabbed him for no reason. Did he know he was going to kill the young Lord, so he deliberately started first to save him?


    A feeling of betrayal arises spontaneously.


    He never thought that Leng Yihan would betray himself. What he had been thinking about was to kill the young Lord. In the end, it turned out that Leng Yihan had ruined his good deeds?


    He swept around the crowd and didn''t see whether it was cold or cold at all.


    But the king of Chu, not surprised at all, gently punched the little Lord on the shoulder: "I know your life is big!"


    That day, when Leng Yihan stopped him, he vaguely felt strange. Coupled with Gu Shao''s innocence and concealment, he felt that the little Lord should be all right.


    Naive slowly raised his head. His eyes were full of tears. He couldn''t believe looking at the little Lord and wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say a word, so he had to hold him tightly.


    The young Lord bowed his head and said in her ear, "I''m sorry!"


    He thought he was dead, but he didn''t think he would live.


    He woke up many days later.


    Bowen and Gu Shao woke up and finally let go.


    It turned out that Leng Yihan deliberately stabbed him to save his life.


    The prince was angry that the young Lord was against himself all day, so he caught the innocent and threatened him, and wanted to kill him that night. Leng Yihan inadvertently knew, so he had to do it himself to avoid the crisis of the young Lord.


    However, his knife also happened to stab the central nervous system, resulting in paralysis of his lower body.


    So, while he endured the yearning for innocence, he was also desperately trying to recover himself.


    He paid a lot of blood and sweat to stand here.


    Naive shook his head, or a face of disbelief.


    As long as he''s alive, really!


    The young master let go of his innocence and walked slowly to the Princess: "are you disappointed? Not only did I not die, but I came back alive to destroy your good deeds? "


    The princess looked gloomy and didn''t say a word.


    "Didn''t you just want to kill me when you kidnapped naive and transferred all my people away? You think it''s cold and cruel to kill me. Unexpectedly, he''s saving me? " The young Lord looked around at the frightened guests: "cold and cold stabbed me in the abdomen not to kill me, but to save me!"


    Naive: "


    She had to look at the little Lord in amazement.


    She not only wronged cold and cold, but also ruthlessly vented all her resentment on him.


    I don''t know where it is at the moment. It must be desperate, isn''t it?


    What should I do?


    She quickly glanced at the hall, and Chu Qi disappeared.


    "I shouldn''t believe him!" The princess was miserable and regretful.


    If he had known earlier that Leng Yihan was not his own son, he would not have come to this difficult situation.


    The young master looked at him coldly and clenched his hands into fists: "kill your grandparents and my mother. You should have gone to hell!"


    "Grandparents?" The princess sneered and looked at the young master with a cruel look: "who knows who your grandparents are? You''re not my son at all, so you don''t deserve to call them! By the way... "He slowly looked at King Chu:" he''s not cold at all. Even if he helped you now, he''ll take it sooner or later! "


    People: "


    The most shocked were Chu Wang and Xiaoying.


    Naive and worried, he walked forward and gently held the little Lord''s hand: "it''s not the best. It''s better not to have a father like him!"


    She was worried that the little Lord would not accept it.


    The little Lord tightened his hand and asked her to rest assured.


    "This throne, as long as it''s not you, anyone can do it! If the young Lord wants to sit, I can give in! " King Chu said with disapproval.


    The young master said, "don''t worry! Since I am not from the cold family, I will not be greedy for the throne! "


    Xiaoying''s hanging heart was finally put down. She didn''t want to see them fight for life and death because of the princess''s word.


    The princess''s face was livid.


    He knows it''s his carelessness today!


    Just thinking about catching a turtle in a jar, who knows that the dead little Lord will suddenly break in and destroy his perfect plan?


    "Don''t pretend to be lofty! If it weren''t for the throne, would you be here? " He saw through them: "I don''t believe there are people in the world who are not interested in the throne!"


    "You think they''re all like you?" King Chu angrily walked over and punched the princess in the face: "kill your parents, kill your wife and children, and want to kill these innocent people? Are you satisfied as long as you kill the people who hinder you from sitting on the throne? "


    The princess took a firm blow, rubbed her swollen face, and her anger was even stronger: "which king didn''t step on the body? Am I wrong to do this? Ridiculous! "


    "Brother, you are really wrong!" Xiaoying, with tears in her eyes, walked slowly to the Princess: "think about mom, how much she loves you at ordinary times? When you killed her, you really didn''t feel guilty? "


    "Guilt?" The princess laughed twice, clasped Xiaoying who came forward and put a dagger against her neck.

 Chapter 311

    For Yan Mengshu''s invitation, naive didn''t want to agree.


    Who knows what she has in mind?


    So he wanted to refuse, but Yan Mengshu refused: "will you give me a chance? Just stay one more day! "


    Naive looked up at the little Lord. Seeing that he had no objection, he nodded: "all right!" Look at Yan Mengshu''s posture and stay with them.


    She wants to see what medicine she sells in her gourd?


    Even though King Chu was reluctant to give up, he had no right to object if others wanted to leave.


    But, she really wants to leave, in the heart is difficult to give up after all.


    Yan Mengshu''s retention undoubtedly gave him one more day to look innocent.


    The dinner was held in the castle.


    There are not many people. In addition to innocence, Shaozhu, Yan Mengshu, Xiaoying and King Chu, as well as several friends of Yan Mengshu.


    The food is also very harmonious.


    Seeing that Yan Mengshu didn''t show anything strange from beginning to end, she gradually put down her guard. After all, she was in the castle. She shouldn''t be able to play anything.


    She didn''t drink much, but she felt a little drunk.


    So he got up and walked towards the bathroom, trying to wash his face and refresh himself.


    After entering the bathroom, I just feel that my head is getting heavier and heavier, and my body is unspeakably uncomfortable.


    So I leaned on the washstand and wanted to be calm, but my thoughts occasionally became blurred, as if in fragments.


    She suddenly felt wrong and concentrated on running to the door, but after only taking a few steps, she couldn''t support herself, fell to the ground and suddenly lost consciousness.


    King Chu happened to pass by the bathroom where he was innocent. When he heard a dull voice, he quickly knocked on the door and asked, "are you all right?"


    There was no response, so he knocked again: "who''s in there? If it''s okay, make a squeak, or... I''ll break in!"


    Still no response.


    The king of Chu clenched his hand and unscrewed it. When he saw Nai lying on the ground, his face was pink.


    He quickly ran in and picked up naive: "what''s the matter, little girl, what happened?"


    Naive heard the sound of exchange and slowly opened his eyes.


    Dark black eyes are tantalizing charm, looking at him in fear and begging.


    King Chu''s heart suddenly jumped wildly. He only felt that his face turned red all the time.


    He couldn''t help licking the thin lips of his dry hair, and his whole mind was sucked by her.


    His body was like a volcanic eruption, which could not be suppressed by the force of famine.


    Naive stared at a pair of charming eyes and looked at him helplessly. It looked very human.


    The bottom line of King Chu seemed to collapse, and his lips slowly approached innocence.


    Almost to kiss, he suddenly stood up with innocence and quickly went out of the bathroom.


    When I got to the hall, I didn''t see the little Lord, so I shouted.


    The little Lord, who was entangled by Yan Mengshu''s friends, heard the cry, threw him down and quickly ran to King Chu: "what''s the matter with her?"


    Yan Mengshu also came forward, pointed to his innocent face and said, "why is her face so red?"


    In fact, he was resenting King Chu.


    You won''t grasp such a big opportunity, will you, man?


    Mingming also drugged him?


    She had planned to wait for the king of Chu and the innocent to go in and catch the traitor. Unexpectedly, the plan failed!


    "She seems to have been aphrodisiac!" King Chu''s face was also very red. After putting innocence into the hands of the little Lord, he quickly ran upstairs.


    From the moment he saw the sweet baby, he realized that he would never enter the innocent heart, so he gave up the idea of chasing innocence.


    Just before he almost made a mistake, what flashed in his eyes was sweet baby''s lovely little face.


    "What?" Yan Mengshu stared at the innocent red face in disbelief.


    The little Lord had no time to investigate what had happened, so he had to hold innocence upstairs first.


    After putting innocence on the bed, the little Lord wanted to turn around and get a cold towel, but his hand was held by innocence.


    He looked back at her.


    Naive looked up at his small face, slowly got up and entangled him. The smooth pink lips tooted up and pasted them on the slightly open thin lips of the little Lord.


    The little Lord only felt a breath, which gathered from all parts of his body and went straight to his most sensitive place.


    The bath fire broke out instantly and hit the whole body.


    So he pressed the innocence onto the bed and surrounded her hot body.


    When I woke up, I just felt that I didn''t have any strength and my head was dizzy.


    He moved and found an arm under his body. Then he turned in a panic and turned to the sleeping eyes of the little Lord.


    Her face turned red to her ears in an instant.


    Vaguely, she remembered that she asked the little Lord again and again?


    She quickly buried her head in the little Lord''s arm and wished she could get into the mouse hole.


    Less assertive that she was shy, she hugged her arm tightly and scolded herself: "it''s all because I didn''t take care of you!"


    Naive: "


    She looked up curiously, although her face was still red: "what did you say?"


    After hearing that he was drugged, naive immediately sat up: "I didn''t expect Yan Mengshu to be so insidious?"


    She didn''t expect that she would dare to attack herself in front of the little Lord.


    "It''s time to settle with them!" Little Lord, get up.


    Last night, he couldn''t leave at all. He had to live another night.


    Naive pulled the young master: "forget it! Now the country m is in chaos. What if Yan Mengshu is unhappy and causes war? "


    The young master''s face is blue.


    When naive and the young master came to the restaurant, Yan Mengshu was there, as if he didn''t do it himself. He smiled at them calmly: "morning!"


    The young master is calm and cold.


    "Good morning!" Naive frown.


    Is she pretending to be stupid, or is it really not her?


    Yan Mengshu''s heart is really hard for her to see.


    Yan Mengshu said apologetically, "I''m sorry last night! My friend seems to have moved his heart to you before he can do that. I''ve sent someone to look for him! "


    The little Lord''s eyes were full of danger and slowly looked at Yan Mengshu: "the one who speaks to me?"


    "Yes!" Yan Mengshu hurriedly explained: "I don''t know him very well, just through friends! Yesterday I heard that I was entertaining my friends in the castle, so I followed. I didn''t expect to do such a thing! When I catch him, I will bring him to you to apologize! "


    Naive: "


    What a way to get rid of yourself!


    I''m afraid she won''t give it to them in her life!


    "Don''t let me catch him, or I''ll be torn apart!" Naive deliberately looked at Yan Mengshu.


    Yan Mengshu couldn''t help but excite: "I''ll find him as soon as possible. I hope you don''t blame me!"


    "You didn''t do it, did you?" Naive carefully observed Yan Mengshu.


    After Yan Mengshu was a little flustered, he replied to his original calm appearance: "yes, yes!"


    I didn''t see King Chu for the whole breakfast.


    Naive and the young master went to prepare their luggage.


    King Chu woke up with a headache and wanted to get out of bed and take a bath. Unexpectedly, he moved and was hugged around his waist by a delicate and smooth arm.

 Chapter 312

    Naive put her arms around her: "no matter what happens, you still have me! Let''s go back now! "


    He really can''t say it. He can''t imagine how desperate he would be if he knew his father and mother had an accident, but she needs to know sooner or later!


    No matter how stupid you are, something must have happened.


    The young master, who has always been steady, won''t frown even in the face of the threat of the princess. At the moment, he even speaks in a secretive way. He must be afraid that she can''t accept it!


    The more she thought, the more sad she became. Finally, she couldn''t bear the sadness and fainted in his arms.


    The first flight, to DIDU.


    Naive sometimes woke up, sometimes fainted, and finally got off the plane again and again.


    When I entered Lin''s house, the house was in a mess.


    The blood everywhere is shocking. It should have been through a bloody battle.


    When the police heard that Nai was back, they quickly rushed over: "Hello, Miss Lin, I''m the police officer who received the police this morning!"


    It was also the first time he encountered such a big problem. He was so frightened that he didn''t know what to do!


    Innocence is speechless.


    Gu Shao slightly raised his head to signal him to continue.


    The police officer began to discuss what happened this morning: "when it was almost five o''clock in the morning, I received a report that gangsters came in and looted and killed wantonly in the Lin house! I quickly rushed over with several people. At that time, Mr. Lin was still breathing. He pointed to a closed door upstairs and kept saying to protect them! So we went upstairs and searched. Mrs. Lin hid in the compartment of the storage room with her little granddaughter. It was no big deal, and the gangster had disappeared! Four dead and seven wounded, including the bodyguards and servants hired by Mr. Lin, no... it should be said that five people died! We have sent people to search the whole city. We should catch the murderer soon! "


    The young Lord looked gloomy and said, "I''ll give a reward of tens of millions as long as I provide any clues!"


    It''s obvious that he came for the Lin family. He can hurt all the bodyguards he hired. It shouldn''t be done by ordinary people.


    Since you dare to touch your own people?


    Even hiding at the ends of the earth, he will find it!


    Looking at the mess all over the place, I thought of the family talking and laughing together not long ago: "where''s my mommy? She called me a few hours ago? "


    She also holds a little hope that mommy can be strong until she comes back.


    The policeman shook his head apologetically: "Mrs. Lin couldn''t stand the blow. She committed suicide five hours ago!"


    He shook his head in disbelief, his blurred vision gradually turned black, and fainted with grief.


    When Nai woke up, Doudou was watching beside her. When she woke up, she couldn''t help choking and hugged her: "baby, you have to be strong anyway! You still have me, sweet baby and little Lord! "


    How afraid she is that she is as naive as Linxi?


    The innocent who has been crying silently, hugged Doudou and began to cry.


    She just found her father and mother. She just knew that the young Lord was still alive and thought everything would be all right!


    Now, daddy and Mommy are gone!


    The person she loves most and the person who loves her most suddenly left. What should she do?


    "Doudou, tell me, am I dreaming? When I wake up, daddy and Mommy are still there? " He looked at Doudou in despair.


    I know I''m dreaming, but I still can''t help thinking.


    Didn''t the little Lord come back from the dead?


    However, this kind of thing is not easy to encounter once in a lifetime. How can it be encountered again?


    Doudou hugged her tightly. If only she could be hurt and sad for her?


    "Baby..." Doudou couldn''t help crying together.


    When the little Lord entered, the two women cried heartbroken.


    "Mommy..." the sweet baby in the little Lord''s arms also has red eyes and looks at innocence sadly.


    Even in the arms of the little Lord, the little thing has been shaking.


    God knows what happened to her when she was only four years old.


    The little Lord is distressed.


    If the murderer is caught, he will not only cut thousands of pieces, but also let him live and die!


    The innocent cry stopped completely, slowed down and looked at sweet baby: "baby..."


    She dared not cry in front of her daughter.


    The young master hugged sweet baby and sat by the bed. Sweet baby obediently climbed into the innocent arms: "the bad man killed the master..."


    Naive choked and held back her tears: "baby!" She hugged her daughter tightly.


    Think of sweet baby experienced such a terrible scene, naive and uncomfortable to death.


    The little Lord was afraid that innocence would be sad in the Lin family, so he took her and sweet baby to the manor.


    Although he has been away, but there are servants have been cleaning, did not appear too cold.


    Doudou was afraid of innocence, so she followed her to the manor and accompanied her for a few days.


    Her mood improved a little bit.


    On the day of the funeral, the sky was drizzling, as sad as her.


    All the rich people in the imperial capital were present, which was a pity for lingard.


    He just woke up from his coma and did a good job in the company. Unexpectedly, heaven is jealous of talents!


    In the rain, several people put the coffin of Mr. and Mrs. Lin into the tomb, and they went up to offer flowers.


    Naive looked at his parents who were about to leave in the rain, and the color of sadness in his eyes was unspeakable.


    From now on, she will have no father or mother!


    In the past, she could live with a glimmer of hope. Now?


    Daddy and Mommy left forever!


    When the first shovel of soil was put on the coffin, there was a sudden explosion, which startled the whole forest.


    They were scared and fled. Soon, only naive Shaozhu and others were left, as well as sun Qishan and sun Yuhang, and then Li Xin.


    Gu Shao went first, looked at a pile of rotten coffins, turned back and said to the young master, "it seems to be a miniature bomb. Fortunately, it''s not very powerful!"


    This is too cruel!


    Don''t even let go of death and blow up the body?


    The young master frowned and walked with naive: "did you notice anyone just now?"


    Fortunately, he had more heart and didn''t put the bodies of Lin gard and Lin Xi in it.


    Gu shaojiaojie lights up his mobile phone: "I installed monitoring nearby!"


    He quickly turned on his cell phone and checked the records.


    Sun Qishan walked slowly to naive: "really, you can think about who you offended? You should be more careful in the future! "


    In his experience, this hatred is not low!


    I''m sure it will affect the fish in the pond.


    So he helped his waist: "I''m tired. I''ll go back first!"


    Naive nodded without saying more.


    At this time, nature wants to stay away, she can understand.


    Sun Yuhang showed a trace of guilt: "I''m sorry, really!" He didn''t expect grandpa to be so cold-blooded.


    Now is the time when innocence needs help most.


    Gu Shao, who has been watching the monitoring, suddenly opened his mouth in surprise and then looked back: "except for the person carrying the coffin, no other suspicious person leaned into the coffin!"


    The young master took the mobile phone and looked at it carefully several times. Finally, he fixed his frame on a less clear picture: "check his details immediately!"

 Chapter 313

    Gu Shao answered the phone, carefully observed it for a while, and then said with a little disappointment: "it''s too vague, and the hope is a little slim!"


    "If you want to find it, you can find it!" The young Lord glared at him.


    If there''s any way, he''ll try,


    It''s been a few days. There''s no news at all. I don''t even know where the enemy is?


    He was very discouraged.


    In any case, he will find the murderer who killed innocent father and mother!


    I lay down for two days.


    That morning, sweet baby put his head in and looked at innocence with some grievances: "Mommy, I know you are sad, but Mommy is not always strong?"


    Naive tried to put away her sad look and looked at her daughter: "what''s the matter?"


    Sweet baby came in and held his innocent hand: "Mommy... The master always said that you are smart and sensible. You won''t shrink back when you encounter anything. You come forward bravely, but now what about you? Lying at home all day? Don''t you have to work to support me? "


    "When did the master tell you?" Innocent tears.


    Sweet baby wiped mommy''s tears: "he praises you almost every day, but you don''t know! He said you are the most clever daughter in the world. He has accumulated virtue in his last life. God will give him such an excellent daughter! "


    Don''t turn your face.


    Sweet baby patted the back of her hand: "Mommy, I still want you to raise me! Also, don''t you want to find the murderer who killed grandma and grandpa? "


    Naive hugged her daughter: "Mommy knows!"


    Yeah!


    My daughter is a little older. She can face such terrible things strongly. How can she be so decadent all the time?


    If she wants to find the killer, she must!


    The next day, she went to the company.


    Just then, Lin gard''s lawyer came to her: "Mr. Lin has already written a will and gave you all his shares!"


    Innocent tears, received all the letters.


    She not only wants to find the murderer, but also wants to make dad''s company better and better!


    Don''t let the parents under Jiuquan worry!


    Back home, naive returned Lin''s shares and Gu''s shares given to her by the little Lord: "this is what you gave me. Now that you''re back, give it back to you!"


    Little Lord: "


    Others dislike money?


    He handed it back to her: "this Lin''s share is yours! As for Gu''s shares, they are not much. They are dispensable to me! "


    Naive: "


    Not much?


    How many people envy Gu''s shares?


    How much money does he have?


    Enough to be dispensable?


    "It''s no use asking me so much! Lin''s is enough for my headache. I have no mind to worry about Gu''s! " Naive head is big.


    "Don''t worry about Gu''s, just take it. Naturally, Gu Shao will take care of it for you. Just take the money!"


    Naive: "


    She had no choice but to accept it first.


    At this time, the phone of Shaozhu rang, which was called by Gu Shao: "Shaozhu, there''s news. Someone saw the man under monitoring at the Donghai wharf. I''m on my way now. I''ll let you know if there''s any news!"


    After thinking about it, the young Lord decided to go and have a look in person.


    Innocence would follow, so the young Lord had to take her with him.


    When they arrived, Gu shaozheng stood angrily on the bank, and not far from his feet, a group of people pointed at a man lying in the water.


    Seeing the little Lord coming, he hurried over: "he''s still a step late. He''s dead!"


    He was very angry.


    I didn''t think there was a clue just now, but it disappeared.


    He glanced apologetically at innocence.


    Naive did not blame him. He was very grateful for helping to find her, so he pointed to the body: "how did he die?"


    "Was stabbed a few times, bleeding too much?" Gu Shao guessed casually based on what he saw.


    At this time, the onlookers dispersed in twos and threes, and a man''s words attracted naive attention: "hey... Just now I saw him well, talking and laughing with people, but I didn''t think it would be gone for a while!"


    Naive hurriedly grabbed the speaker and was slightly excited: "did you see who he was talking to?"


    The man was stunned and nodded: "she is a beautiful girl..."


    "Do you remember what that girl looked like?"


    "I just saw her back, but I didn''t see her face. Besides, she has been wearing a cap and can''t see her face at all! However, the girl''s figure is very good. With long hair and shawl, I guess she should be a beautiful girl! "


    The young master threw a wad of money to him: "finish what you think of!"


    Seeing so much money, he immediately smiled: "I heard what they said about love or not. It seems that the woman doesn''t love him at all. He also said he was used! I thought it was just lovers quarrelling. It''s not interesting to see more. Unexpectedly, hey! "


    Naive and suspicious, he looked up at the little Lord. Just when he wanted to speak, the little Lord threw a stack of money to the talking man: "think again!"


    Naive: "


    This is smashing with money!


    The man who spoke suddenly burst into joy: "to tell you the truth, he sat in my Pavilion for a while this afternoon. What did he say about waiting for the boat to go abroad? He also gave me a thick paper bag and asked me to hide it for him! I was afraid that in case it was something illegal, so I glanced at it secretly. It was a pile of useless waste paper! "


    He thought it was money.


    The young master threw a wad of money to him: "bring that thing to me!"


    The man flew home, brought the things back and respectfully handed them to the young Lord.


    It''s just a few old love letters, all from the woman. There''s nothing suspicious. Only the signature is a little strange. It''s not the name, but a little angel.


    They had to return in vain.


    The next morning, the little Lord received an invitation.


    Nangongyue''s engagement banquet?


    That''s news!


    The young Lord didn''t want to go at all. But Nangong Yue called as if he knew he wouldn''t go: "aren''t you afraid of me?"


    "What are you afraid of?" The young master''s cold voice: "I just don''t like you. I don''t want to appreciate you at all!"


    "Why, like me, I don''t like you at all!" Nangong Yue laughed: "no way, your little beauty in order to save your aunt... Ah, no, it''s your adoptive father''s sister. She promised to do something for me at that time. If you don''t come, I might make unreasonable demands! Hope to see you at night! " With that, he hung up the phone without waiting for the little Lord to get angry.


    Is he a threat?


    The young master''s handsome face was covered with a layer of cold.


    Naively, I didn''t expect that the little Lord would really go. When I got off the bus, I looked at him carefully and didn''t find any abnormality in him.


    At the same time, Yin Zimo and Doudou got off the bus. When they saw the innocence, Doudou ran over happily: "honey, you''re here too, great!"

 Chapter 314

    Doudou thought he would be bored, but he didn''t expect innocence to come.


    Looking at Doudou with naive amazement, I was worried: "Why are you here?"


    She was suddenly disturbed.


    Nangong Yue should be unkind, right?


    Yin Zimo was obviously reluctant and nodded at the little Lord and innocence.


    He was forced to come. Nangong Yue even sent an invitation, which clearly said that if he didn''t come, he would expose his identity.


    The four walked towards the banquet hall of the hotel.


    It is reasonable to say that nangongyue is not from the imperial capital. Does he hold an engagement banquet in the imperial capital?


    Seeing the four people coming together from a distance, Nangong Yue was in a good mood.


    With a proud smile on his handsome face, he greeted the four: "welcome to the four!"


    "Congratulations!" Naive doesn''t want to be stiff. After all, he helped himself.


    Besides, looking at his posture, she wanted to make things big. She had to keep a low profile and see what he would do?


    "Thank you, beauty!" Nangongyue had a very friendly attitude.


    This makes the young Lord very angry. How dare he move his mind towards his own woman?


    "I heard that you are engaged today. It depends on other women. Is it too impolite?"


    Nangong Yue laughed twice. "I heard you flirted with other women at your engagement banquet?"


    Naive: "


    Hemp egg!


    He almost pointed to her nose and said his name!


    Want to hit someone swollen?


    Shinobi!


    The young master snorted coldly and entered the banquet hall with naive.


    All the celebrities in the imperial capital came to the scene, one by one, running towards the tall background of nangongyue.


    I heard that none of the companies he invested in lost money, and they all made a lot of money.


    Ye Xi stood proudly on the stage and was saying something. After seeing the little Lord, his tone was suddenly confused.


    She endured the gush of joy and jealousy and tried to keep her dignity.


    Her brother Yan not only hasn''t changed at all, but also has become more handsome!


    Naive to see ye Xi peeping at the little Lord, he deliberately took his arm and looked at her provocatively.


    The rich who used to be respectful to the young Lord knew that the young Lord was not a prince, so they all greeted him perfunctorily.


    Little Lord, don''t think so!


    For him, only innocence is the most important. He won''t see these ordinary people.


    "I don''t know which unlucky lady will marry Nangong Yue?" Make complaints about beans.


    She has seen nangongyue''s concubines. They are all first-class beauties.


    Isn''t it bad to die after marrying him?


    Doudou laughed and just wanted to speak. Nangong Yue, who came to them, just heard it and pointed to Innocence: "little girl, you''re really poisonous!"


    Naive: "


    She had to stick out her tongue to ease her embarrassment.


    Just want to make complaints about it, and I heard it?


    "I''m those concubines who love you. Aren''t they sad to death?"


    Nangong Yue shrugged indifferently: "women? They are men''s playthings. As long as I have enough money and enough physical strength to meet them, they will be obedient and compete for favor? Does not exist! "


    Naive puff nose: "I''m sorry for you!"


    Nangong Yue smiled, "am I poor? I have the right to have money. I want women to have women... "


    "You have no love!" Naive put on Shaozhu''s arm and looked at him affectionately: "only those who don''t get real love think women are playthings!"


    Nangong Yue was slightly angry.


    I was going to kill their anger, but I didn''t think I had a bad nose?


    "Love? What doesn''t exist in this world, why do I want to rare? "


    "Just because you haven''t met doesn''t mean you haven''t!" Naive looked at the little Lord again: "sorry, I met!"


    In terms of anger, she won''t admit defeat!


    Nangong Yue glanced coldly at innocence and turned to leave.


    Let you laugh first, and then you will cry!


    The little Lord patted the innocent head and couldn''t help but want to praise her.


    She really has the ability to make Nangong Yue angry like this.


    "Are you admitting that you love me?" The little Lord took his hand and the love in his eyes was strong.


    Naive: "


    Seems to have made a confession inadvertently?


    ok


    "Yes!" Naive staring at him, his eyes are affectionate: "I admit it!"


    Doudou and Yin Zimo also looked at each other, and the affection in their eyes was undisguised.


    They are also lucky to meet the right people, attract and love each other.


    Nangong Yueyuan looked at the interaction between the four people, and his eyes slowly raised a long-term anger.


    His sister believes in love, but what happened in the end?


    He doesn''t believe it. He only believes that if you want revenge, you must do anything!


    Even using marriage!


    He slowly turned back and looked at the house where his fiancee stayed.


    Wait, as soon as she comes out, your so-called love will become worthless!


    Naive and Doudou talked and laughed together and entered the bathroom. Ye Xi then came, closed the door and looked at naive angrily: "you didn''t kill brother Yan once enough, do you want to kill him once? Can''t you just stay away from him? Yes? It''s hard for you to see him alive. Don''t you have to kill him? "


    "Is this man sick?" Doudou pulls naive and looks like a fool.


    "You are so sick!" Ye Xi was very angry.


    She is a famous MC. I don''t know her. Can''t you see her different from others by her temperament?


    "No disease, follow someone into the toilet and tell her to leave her man?" Doudou skimmed his mouth.


    If she hadn''t been a public figure, she would have been quietly beaten up.


    Ye Xi didn''t know who had been talking: "what do you know? She almost killed me last time... "


    "Fuck off!" Doudou pushed her to the door: "you fart all day, I''m too lazy to listen!"


    Ye Xi: "


    "Don''t you know how your parents died? You are the bane. Brother Yan will be dangerous with you! " Ye Xi heard about the scene at the funeral and was worried about the safety of the little Lord.


    Doudou pushed her again: "you really deserve a beating! It is our family that is really with him that is dangerous everywhere! She''s still with him regardless of it. He''s a blessing of eight lives, you know? Fuck off! "


    This time, Doudou directly pushed her out of the door: "honey, don''t listen to her fart!"


    "Of course I won''t listen to her!" Innocence determines that no matter how dangerous it is, she will be with the little Lord.


    She found out that ye Xi likes to pick people''s toilets!


    At exactly nine o''clock, the beautiful bell rang. With the pink gauze curtain rising slowly, Nangong Yue came out slowly in a white dress, holding his fiancee''s hand.


    He raised his eyes and turned his eyes to the side of the little Lord. He didn''t want to miss their surprised expressions.


    Nangong Yue raised his holding hand, smiled at the microphone and said, "Princess Yan Mengshu, my fiancee!"

 Chapter 315

    Naive and others who had not focused on the stage were stunned when they heard Yan Mengshu''s three words, and then looked at the stage together.


    Yan Mengshu is slightly lowering his head. His slender waist is in the palm of nangongyue''s hand, like a pair of natural talents.


    Naive: "


    She never thought that Nangong Yue''s fiancee would be Yan Mengshu!


    It seems that her engagement with the young Lord has not been cancelled yet?


    What is the purpose of such a blatant appearance here for the engagement ceremony?


    Someone is quietly watching the little Lord pointing.


    "Princess Yan Mengshu is not engaged to Prince Leng Yiyan of state M. how can she be engaged to nangongyue?"


    "He''s not a prince now. Haven''t you heard that he''s just an illegitimate son?"


    "Since she is not a prince, Princess Yan Mengshu naturally wants to be chosen by another person!"


    "I heard that Mr. Nangong''s background is not simple. It seems that he is also a royal aristocrat!"


    "But now it seems a little pitiful to see this cold Yiyan!"


    "Look at his usually arrogant eyes growing on his head, you deserve it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Innocence quietly stretched out her hand and held the little Lord''s hand.


    The little Lord didn''t have any superfluous expression, as if he should be like this.


    He was so happy to cancel his engagement with Yan Mengshu!


    As long as the engagement is dissolved, others can say what they like!


    Doudou was a little concerned and pulled naive: "what''s going on? It''s going to be a pot of porridge! "


    Naivety glanced at Nangong Yue and said, "it''s all right!" As long as the little Lord doesn''t care, she doesn''t care what she loves!


    She is more worried about Doudou now!


    Nangong Yue''s anger flashed in his eyes when he saw that innocence and the little Lord had not changed at all.


    Now he has brazenly robbed his fiancee. He is not only angry, but also indifferent?


    What''s the use of him grabbing it?


    Unexpectedly, the naive chick is really so charming. Would you rather have her than a high princess?


    Gu Shao quickly went to the little Lord. On his evil and handsome face, with a trace of anger: "little Lord, are they openly shouting?"


    Did you cancel the engagement without the consent of the little Lord and get engaged to others? Who are they when they are young masters?


    Even if they are not the princes of state m, they are easily shaken by these people with the status of the little Lord?


    "Yan Qingtian and Nangong Yueming want to embarrass you!" Gu Shaozhu doesn''t speak and catches the emergency for him.


    "It doesn''t matter!" The young master looked at Nangong Yue coldly: "what else can he do?"


    He was called just to embarrass him.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t care at all. Why should he be embarrassed?


    Now it''s more relaxed. I didn''t expect my engagement to be dissolved so easily. He also wants to thank Nangong Yue!


    He looked at Yin Zimo intentionally or unintentionally. It seems that tonight, his crisis is greater than himself?


    Sure enough, Yin Zimo couldn''t help frowning.


    He is not ready to let Doudou know his identity!


    Nangong Yue forced him to show up and brought Yan Mengshu. No doubt, he was embarrassing the little Lord and had to expose his identity at the same time.


    Nangong Yue walked around with Yan Mengshu in his arm. When he finally walked towards them, he deliberately stepped back and motioned Yin Zimo to avoid first.


    After all, no one can expose it if it is not positive.


    Yin Zimo whispered to Doudou that after going to the bathroom, he turned and left.


    Who knows, Nangong Yue, who was far away, also noticed Yin Zimo walking away. He couldn''t help accelerating his pace and blocking his way: "I''ll take my fiancee to say hello to you. It''s not too late to leave after greeting!"


    Yan Mengshu, who came later, seemed to find something surprising. He looked at Yin Zimo and shouted, "brother..."


    Naive and uneasy, she quickly retreated to Doudou.


    Doudou, who is usually nervous, has found something now. He points to Yin Zimo and asks Yan Mengshu, "what do you call him?"


    She knows Yan Mengshu''s identity and that she is the princess of country y.


    Who can she call brother except the prince?


    And she called Yin Zimo, brother?


    She suddenly remembered that one day she suddenly asked her, if Yin Zimo was a prince, what would she do?


    The feeling of betrayal rose in her heart, and she slowly looked at innocence.


    Naive: "


    She''s upset, she''s scared!


    Doudou looked at himself with such terrible eyes for the first time.


    She hurriedly came forward and wanted to explain to Doudou. Unexpectedly, Yan Mengshu seized the opportunity and said with a pure look on her face: "he is my brother!"


    I''m afraid she hasn''t called Yin Zimo so kindly in her life!


    He is my brother, he is my brother, he is my brother


    These words have been echoing in Doudou''s mind.


    "Doudou, listen to me..." I didn''t think Yan Mengshu could harm people to this extent with an innocent face.


    Doudou shook off his naive hand, still unwilling to believe what he saw and heard, so he gave naive his last chance: "I don''t listen to her. I only believe you. If you tell me she''s lying, I really believe it!"


    Naive and anxious: "Doudou, I..."


    "I don''t blame her. I forced her not to tell you!" Yin Zimo did not expect that Doudou''s reaction was so great, and he complained together with his innocence. He felt guilty and wanted to die.


    "Hum!" Doudou sneered and slowly looked at the people around him: "so, you all know what he is, what prince, only me, only me... I don''t know, ha?"


    She suddenly felt ridiculous.


    She always thought she knew Yin Zimo very well. Unexpectedly, in the end, only herself was deceived?


    She doesn''t ask much. She just wants him to stay by her side. I don''t need him to have much success, and I don''t expect him to have much money. I just want him to be frank with himself and eat plain food together!


    And as a best friend, she lied to her?


    Knowing his identity, he not only didn''t tell himself, but also helped him hide it from himself?


    sisters?


    Yan Mengshu seized the opportunity to show his kindness to Doudou and gave her a friendly smile: "so you are the girl my eldest brother has always liked? Hello, my name is Yan Mengshu! "


    Doudou gave her a white look and didn''t pay attention to her friendship: "get out! I don''t like your brothers and sisters! " She looked at Yin Zimo with hatred: "Yin Zimo, we''re finished!"


    Yan Mengshu withdrew his hand awkwardly. Unexpectedly, Doudou didn''t give face so much.


    At least, she is also a princess, so she flattered her!


    Yin Zimo knew that Doudou was angry and didn''t explain to her: "it''s all right. Shall we leave here?"


    Doudou threw him away angrily: "who left with you? Even if I leave with a pig, I won''t be with you! " With that, she casually pulled a man who was watching the excitement: "come with me?"

 Chapter 316

    Man: "


    Although he said she was a beautiful woman, he was very interested, but... He didn''t want to be a pig. Hey!


    "Good!" Unable to resist the temptation of beauty, he took Doudou''s arm and wanted to leave with her.


    What about pigs? As long as you can sleep beauty, you won''t lose a piece of meat when you''re a pig!


    Yin Zimo punched him on the head and shouted coldly, "get away!"


    How dare he touch his own beans?


    He cherished her so much that he was reluctant to touch her. Did he dare to think bad of her?


    The man knocked to the ground: "


    He is so wronged!


    Who''s he provoking? Hello?


    This is the first time Doudou saw Yin Zimo so angry: "so you''ve been pretending in front of me?"


    Ridiculous!


    Without saying a word, Yin Zimo took Doudou''s hand and walked out.


    He knows that with Doudou''s temper, he won''t listen to him quietly. The only thing he can do now is to take her away from here quickly.


    Doudou''s struggle didn''t work at all. He kept pulling her until he got into the car.


    Doudou wanted to get off angrily, but he locked the door: "I''ll take you home first!"


    The car drove all the way to Doudou''s house.


    Despite Doudou''s struggle, Yin Zimo directly pulled her to her home.


    Entering the room, Doudou completely broke out, picked up the sofa cushion and smashed it on Yin Zimo: "why did you lie to me, why? You are an asshole. Why lie to me... "


    But when she knew she loved him so much that she couldn''t extricate herself?


    If she had told her the truth a little earlier, even if she had told her the truth at that time, she might not be so sad as now?


    "I take innocence as my sister, but she even joins you to cheat me? Why? " Innocent betrayal made her sad, no less than Yin Zimo''s betrayal.


    Yin Zimo let her scold: "how can you blame me, but innocence is innocent! I begged her not to tell you. I''m just afraid of losing you! I know your character. After I know you know my identity, I will leave me without hesitation. I''m afraid, so please don''t tell you! "


    "When are you going to hide it from me? Hide it from me until you''ve had enough of me and leave? " Doudou is desperate.


    But if he loves himself more, how can he not think about the consequences of hiding from her?


    "I won''t leave you!" Yin Zimo''s handsome face was filled with deep sadness: "I''m afraid you''ll leave me, so I''ve been afraid to speak to you!"


    "You know this kind of thing can''t be hidden for a lifetime?"


    "I want to find an appropriate time to explain to you!" Yin Zimo thought he was wrong.


    He did cheat Doudou, no matter what the original intention was?


    "Will you forgive me and give me a chance? I really love you. I only love you in my life. I really can''t live without you! " Yin Zimo looked at Doudou painfully.


    He knows Doudou too well. In this case, Doudou will not forgive him easily, but he is not discouraged. As long as Doudou has him in his heart, she will forgive him sooner or later.


    Beyond imagination, Doudou not only stopped blaming, but also looked at him with a frozen eyebrow.


    Yin Zimo looked at her anxiously and anxiously, hoping that she could really give him a chance.


    Doudou, who was silent, stepped forward and suddenly hugged him.


    This makes Yin Zimo at a loss.


    This is the first time that Doudou took the initiative to hold him.


    He always hugged and kissed her intentionally or unintentionally.


    Doudou stood on tiptoe and kissed his thin lips.


    Her lips showed a trace of coolness, all the way to Yin Zimo''s heart.


    Yin Zimo is still in a muddle. Doudou has dragged him to the bed and fell to the bed with him. The kiss is getting stronger and stronger.


    Although Yin Zimo has been worried, the sudden temptation makes him have no resistance. He only knows that Doudou is like a plate of delicious food, which he can''t refuse at all.


    Naive and anxious to follow Doudou, he was stopped by the young Lord: "she can''t listen to what you say now! Good! "


    "But Doudou... I''m afraid she can''t think of it!" Naive knows Doudou very well and knows that she is stubborn. As long as she recognizes it, it is difficult to change.


    If she decided that she was deliberately hiding it from her, wouldn''t she forgive herself all her life?


    Yan Mengshu took away the smile from the corners of his mouth and looked apologetically at Innocence: "sorry, I didn''t know it would be like this?"


    Naive: "


    She doesn''t know?


    She just called her brother with an open mind and hypocrisy, but she was full of bad intentions!


    "Miss Yan is so kind, how can she do such a dirty, non human thing?" Innocent and deliberately gnashing their teeth.


    Yan Mengshu''s face flushed slightly and nodded: "fortunately, you believe me!"


    Trust your sister!


    I really want to pretend to see when you can act until?


    Nangong Yue''s eyebrows are frivolous. Finally, he breathed a sigh!


    It''s just that this little main oil and salt doesn''t enter, which really gives him a headache!


    "Sorry, young Lord, I robbed your fiancee!" Nangong Yue suddenly said.


    Yan Mengshu''s face has been red to the root of his ears. He secretly glanced at the little Lord, hoping that he would care and point to her. How can he break his promise and secretly get engaged to others.


    Who knows, in exchange for the incomparable coldness of the little Lord: "as long as you don''t start with innocence, you can do anything with other women!"


    Yan Mengshu pursed his lips deeply, and the anger in his eyes poured out without hiding.


    She didn''t hesitate to pretend to be engaged for him, but also blocked a knife for him. Finally, it was another woman?


    Nangong Yue: "


    Sure enough, did you go wrong in this move?


    Not only failed to humiliate him, but also helped him?


    "Some people will feel cold when they hear what you said!" Nangong Yue deliberately looked at Yan Mengshu.


    Yan Mengshu stretched a small face and couldn''t make another expression at all.


    Full of hate, sprinkled on the innocence. If she didn''t appear, the little Lord must be himself!


    "Do other women''s coldness have anything to do with me?" The young master looked at Nangong Yue coldly: "you''d better say it obediently. How can I pay off what naive owes you? I don''t want you to threaten me with this every time! "


    "This..." Nangong Yue obviously didn''t expect the young Lord to mention this: "there aren''t many things that can threaten you. I don''t want to lose it so easily!"


    "You......" the young Lord''s eyes were full of killing intention: "don''t force me!"


    Nangong Yue felt it, so his tone eased a little: "I''ll tell you when I think of it, right? You don''t want to ruin my engagement party? "


    Naive pull the little Lord, the little Lord will ease up.


    This makes Yan Mengshu more angry. Why does he listen to everything she says?


    "I heard that your parents were still restless after they died and were bombed?" Yan Mengshu''s tone is like caring. People can''t find anything wrong, but he is mean and hits the innocent heart.

 Chapter 317

    Naive frowned and looked at the little Lord.


    She could feel that cold or cold was really determined to kill them, and there was no room for discussion.


    Is Yue Lingjiao''s death a great blow to him?


    But... She really didn''t kill it!


    Let alone the little Lord!


    She just hid some facts. Now she wants to apologize, but she doesn''t have a chance?


    "Cold or cold, you''ll regret killing us! Really! " Naive thought of Leng Yihan''s saving the young Lord: "if you really want the young Lord to die, you won''t save him before?"


    After a moment of silence, Leng Yihan said again, "I just want to kill him myself! I have nothing but hatred with him! " Say no.


    Naive: "


    "But I really have something very important to tell you, very important, very important!"


    "Say!" Cold or cold, there is no sound of temperature.


    Naive looked at the little Lord and hesitated for a while before saying, "I can only tell you alone!"


    She can''t say it in front of so many people. That''s the least respect for cold and cold!


    Maybe he doesn''t want outsiders to know that he is not a prince?


    Leng Yihan sneered again: "you are smart and want to use this to delay time, but I won''t be fooled! You forced my mother to death and wanted to kill my father. I, a son, naturally want revenge! Since the little Lord has no blood relationship with me, I don''t need to worry about any family affection anymore! "Kill..." a cold command.


    Naive biting his lips, he still didn''t say that the princess was not his biological father.


    This is his private affair. She has no right to let everyone know unless he allows it.


    Just as the cold and cold people wanted a second attack, the voice of the police car sounded.


    Cold and cold evil spirit''s face was full of anger and turned away.


    Unexpectedly, she was fooled by Innocence and delayed by her!


    Gu Shao quickly put away his pistol and went to Xiaoyou.


    She collapsed on the ground, trembling all over, and her lower body was wet.


    Gu Shao didn''t care about the smell: "just now you were so scared that you fainted and didn''t see anything, did you?"


    Mingming is still Gu Shao, and his tone is not much threat, but Xiaoyou still feels the cold, so he nods in horror.


    Gu Shao got up satisfied and looked at the door: "you go first and give it to me!"


    The little Lord took the lead in leaving the elegant room with innocence in his arms.


    On the way, the young master looked at innocence suspiciously and knew that she had something to hide from herself.


    Naive deliberately avoided his eyes until he saw that he was hiding something.


    However, without Leng Yihan''s consent, she said it without authorization, okay?


    Young master is a big brother who is cold and cold. Should he be all right?


    There is no blood relationship!


    She hesitated to know what to do.


    If cold and cold blame the little Lord for the murder of their parents, isn''t it dangerous?


    This is secondary. After all, it''s cold and cold. It''s not easy to succeed.


    She is more worried that Leng Yihan is used by the princess, or kill him before he knows it?


    When he was almost home, he hesitated and decided to say to the young master, "Leng Yihan, like you, is not the prince''s own son!"


    After all, after the little Lord knows, he should know what to do.


    This is beyond the imagination of the little Lord!


    He didn''t expect that the princess didn''t even have a son in the end?


    "You mean Leng Yihan was born to Yue Lingjiao with other men?" It''s kind of incredible.


    Naively nodded: "when Yue Lingjiao said that the princess had no fertility, she thought of giving birth to a son and pretending to be someone else!"


    The little Lord''s face sank slightly.


    "Didn''t Leng Yihan always think that we killed Yue Lingjiao and drove the princess out of the castle? I''m afraid he might be taken advantage of by the princes without their knowledge. It''s better to find an opportunity to explain to him that he hates us for being small and not being taken advantage of by the princes! "


    "Don''t worry, just leave it to me!" The little Lord frowned.


    Originally, I thought my identity had become a mystery. Unexpectedly, cold and cold identity was also a mystery.


    ¡­¡­


    Doudou hasn''t answered the naive phone for several days, and no one has been looking for her home.


    Naive was worried. She really didn''t want to lose this friend.


    In desperation, she called Yin Zimo.


    The phone didn''t listen for a long time. When she thought no one answered, the phone suddenly connected, but no one spoke.


    "Yin Zimo, are you there?" Naive repeatedly asked several times.


    After a long time, Yin Zimo''s vague voice said, "Doudou... Doudou... Is that you? Doudou... "


    "Yin Zimo, where are you?" When asked naively, the other party lost his voice again.


    Naive called Doudou company. The company said she had resigned. However, she had to ask for the address of Yin Zi''s Mohist family.


    Yin Zimo''s home is on the hillside, small but bright.


    No one opened the door for a long time. Naive had to turn around the house. When he saw a window open, he jumped in from the window.


    The smell of wine poured into my nose in an instant.


    She frowned and looked around. Finally, behind the sofa in the living room, she found Yin Zimo like a pool of mud.


    Naive opened all the doors and windows before pulling Yin Zimo onto the sofa.


    He was completely drunk and didn''t wake up when she dragged him. He just shouted Doudou''s name occasionally.


    Seeing that he couldn''t wake up for a while, he decided to go to the company first and come back after work.


    But as soon as I got to the door, I saw a luxury car coming in.


    She didn''t want to have unnecessary trouble, so she quietly hid on the second floor.


    There was a moment of silence after the sound of footsteps downstairs.


    Naive Breathing all converge, afraid of being found.


    "Yin Zimo, what do you look like? No wonder even that civilian girl doesn''t like you. You''re like mud. Which girl will like you? "


    Innocence frowns slightly.


    Because the speaker is Yan Mengshu.


    Seeing her tone, she didn''t seem to be talking to her relatives, full of ridicule.


    "Oh, Shushu, don''t say that, Zimo! He''s just drunk. When he wakes up, he''s still as handsome! " The voice of a flower maniac.


    No!


    Naive frowned.


    This is clearly a fan sister of Yin Zimo!


    Wouldn''t it be a loss if Yin Zimo had a bad idea of him while he drank too much?


    So naive and more focused.


    Yan Mengshu smiled coldly: "if you are elegant, you are crazy!"


    If ya doesn''t refute, she is proud: "I''m a flower maniac, I''m a fan. How about Mo? Who makes him so handsome? You see, you are so handsome when you fall asleep. Forget it! "


    Yan Mengshu glanced at Yin Zimo. He was handsome. Unfortunately, he was not half as handsome as the less Lord!


    It hurts to think of the little Lord.


    Why is he obsessed with innocence and trying so hard to rob?


    Angry, Yan Mengshu said to ruoya, "either you take advantage of his sleep, sleep him and cook cooked rice?"

 Chapter 318

    what the hell!


    Naive almost rushed down in one breath and hit Yan Mengshu to find his teeth.


    Thanks to a girl who looks weak, she can come up with such a dirty idea!


    Ruoya seemed surprised and roared, "Oh, Shushu... What are you talking about? I''m sorry! " I can feel that her face should be red.


    "No, pull it down! When he wakes up, he can''t sleep if you want to sleep! " Yan Mengshu''s tone is really completely different from her usual gentle and elegant.


    Ruoya seemed to hesitate: "is it really OK?"


    She really wants Yin Zimo, even in such a despicable way.


    "Why not? There are only you and me here. Wait a minute, I''ll let these people who follow me stay away. He can sleep whatever you want! " Yan Mengshu glanced at the bodyguards: "wait outside first. I''ll call you in and you''ll come in again!"


    The bodyguards went out one by one.


    Ruoyala Yan Mengshu: "are you crazy? Really? " In fact, my heart has been bumped.


    If you really cook cooked rice with raw rice as Yan Mengshu said, wouldn''t you be able to marry Yin Zimo?


    That''s her dream from childhood!


    Yan Mengshu saw that she couldn''t wait and pushed her inside: "go, I''ll wait upstairs and call me when you''re ready!"


    Ruoya timidly grabbed her and still felt something wrong: "is it really OK? Is she your brother? "


    Yan Mengshu glanced at the corner of his mouth and obviously disliked it, but his mouth was encouraging: "what''s not allowed? I said yes! I wish you were my sister-in-law! "


    Naive: "


    Hemp egg!


    Want to take Yin Zimo away while Doudou is not around?


    Fortunately, she heard it, otherwise Yin Zimo couldn''t wash it when he jumped into the Yellow River.


    She must be saved. Yin Zimo gets out of the fire pit, but how?


    Listening to the messy footsteps just now, Yan Mengshu should take a lot of bodyguards.


    When she heard Yan Mengshu''s footsteps, she hid in a room first.


    But the footsteps stopped suddenly on the first floor and a half, and there was no sign of continuing upstairs.


    Naive, he quietly leaned out and saw Yan Mengshu standing where he could see the first floor, taking photos with his mobile phone.


    Hum!


    Really shameless!


    Yan Mengshu is secretly photographing ruoya and Yin Zimo.


    Naive also took out his mobile phone and turned on the video mode.


    "Shushu, how can I do it? I don''t know what to do?" Ruoya shouted from downstairs.


    Yan Mengshu bit his lips angrily, then he said gently: "pick his clothes and start kissing him. Men are animals. As long as a woman takes the initiative, he can''t stand to have a relationship with you. Besides, he drinks too much now. If you tease him a little, he will automatically start on you!"


    Naive: "


    If she hadn''t heard it with her own ears and others told her that Yan Mengshu could say these words, she wouldn''t believe it!


    After a while, ruoya seemed discouraged: "it''s hard to pick off his coat, but he doesn''t wake up!"


    Yan Mengshu almost fainted: "what''s the use of raking off the coat? It''s faster to pick your pants! "


    The bottom of my heart scolded silently!


    Naive: "


    Oh, I''ll go!


    Is this really going to fuck him?


    You can''t watch her succeed!


    Naive looked back and found a wardrobe with several men''s clothes in the open door, so the clever plan came to mind.


    Five minutes later, innocence deliberately made a noise.


    If Yan Mengshu knows someone, it''s best to escape quickly. If she comes up?


    She will make her regret that she can come up with such an inhuman idea!


    Hearing the sound, Yan Mengshu began to think he had heard wrong. Then he heard the sound again. He felt something was wrong and shouted out: "help!"


    Naive will know that this is cruel enough!


    Not afraid?


    When the bodyguards heard the cry and ran in, ruoya just heard Yan Mengshu''s cry, stopped picking up her pants, hurriedly stood up and sorted out her clothes.


    At least, she is also a famous girl. How can people see this picture?


    The bodyguards held back their smiles and quickly ran upstairs. Yan Mengshu was standing: "what''s the matter, princess?"


    Yan Mengshu pointed upstairs: "there seems to be someone upstairs?"


    The bodyguards rushed upstairs in a swarm.


    But there was a loud roar downstairs: "who are you?"


    Yin Zimo woke up drunk and saw ruoya with a red face, Yan Mengshu and his bodyguard standing on the stairs. He roared angrily.


    When the bodyguards heard Yin Zimo''s cry, they all stopped and looked at Yan Mengshu.


    Yan Mengshu sneered and went downstairs with the bodyguards: "don''t you know me?"


    Domineering tone, as if she were an elder sister.


    Although Yin Zimo was still drunk in his dream, he clearly knew that someone wanted to be bad for him, so he staggered to Yan Mengshu: "do you want to attack me while I''m drunk? Yan Mengshu, Yan Mengshu, you really look like your vicious father! "


    Yan Mengshu didn''t expect Yin Zimo to mention this. His face was slightly angry: "brother, there are outsiders now. Be careful when you talk to me!"


    Yin Zimo looked coldly at ruoya: "don''t want me to say, you''re rolling!"


    Yan Mengshu: "


    Unexpectedly, Yin Zimo, who has always been polite to himself, dares to be so cruel to himself?


    She bit her lip and smiled with great pride: "I''m gone!"


    She already has what she wants in her hands. She is not afraid that Yin Zimo will not be obedient at that time!


    Ruoya was obviously frightened and pulled Yan Mengshu with a sad face: "I said no?"


    Yan Mengshu really wanted to dump her face.


    If it weren''t for her clumsiness, maybe they would be doing it in full swing!


    It''s useless!


    "Let''s go!" Yan Mengshu dragged her out of the house.


    Yin Zimo felt ashamed when he saw his bare chest.


    So he went upstairs.


    Naive: "


    She clearly heard Yin Zimo''s shaking footsteps. Although it was slow, it would come up sooner or later.


    Now, shouldn''t it matter if she shows up?


    He doesn''t think he and Yan Mengshu set him up?


    Forget it


    She decided to hide first.


    After all, the thinking of drunk people is slow after all.


    Naive heard Yin Zimo''s footsteps coming close, and her hand was already screwing the door of her room.


    She had to quickly hide on the ground on the other side of the bed.


    After entering, Yin Zimo went to the wardrobe and directly opened his pants.


    Naive: "


    She quickly turned her head and wondered if she wanted to come out now.


    Another sound of footsteps came. Yin Zimo tied his pants. Before he could go out, Yan Mengshu had walked to the door: "I almost forgot that there are people upstairs. I''m afraid you''re dangerous. Come and see if it''s safe!"

 Chapter 319

    Speaking, Yan Mengshu wanted to break in.


    No matter who is hiding upstairs, she won''t suffer.


    It''s better to be a woman. She has to please ruoya, a fool.


    Although Yin Zimo was drunk, he was on guard against Yan Mengshu and blocked her way: "is there anyone I don''t know? Even if there is danger, you don''t have to be kind! "


    Somehow, naive always felt that these two people were not like brothers and sisters.


    Even if there are hate brothers and sisters, it won''t be like this.


    They are like natural enemies, giving people a strange feeling.


    Yan Mengshu''s face was ugly and looked at Yin Zimo fiercely: "I''m kind-hearted about your safety, but I don''t appreciate it?"


    "Will you be kind?" Yin Zimo''s mouth was full of wine and sprayed Yan Mengshu on his face: "how come I haven''t seen you since you were five years old?"


    Yan Mengshu couldn''t help but look back and frown: "look there, it seems that someone is really there. I saw clothes moving. Look, he stood up!"


    Naive: "


    Yan Mengshu Mingming is lying. She hides so deep that she can''t be found. What''s more, she doesn''t stand up at all?


    Yin Zimo looked at her expression. He really thought someone stood up and turned to look at the bedside. He really saw the innocent back.


    So he walked over angrily and asked warily, "who are you?"


    Naive: "


    She would never come out at such a time!


    So he bowed his head and didn''t move.


    Yan Mengshu saw someone really, so he ran in excitedly: "am I right?"


    "Who the hell are you? Why are you still wearing my clothes in my house? " Yin Zimo''s voice is very high.


    Naive suddenly jumped up, crossed Yin Zimo, and gave Yan Mengshu a hard punch, followed by a series of punches.


    Yan Mengshu was unprepared, and the bodyguards were outside the door. He really got a few times.


    When the bodyguard came up to stop, Yan Mengshu was punched several times in the face.


    Naive kicked the bodyguard in front of him, bypassed the bodyguard who had just entered the door, and took advantage of his thin body to successfully leave the house.


    "Who is this special? Die! " Yan Meng was so angry that he roared out: "don''t you go and get me back?"


    Mean, wearing a mask and covering your head tightly?


    The key is, she didn''t hit Yin Zimo, but hit her?


    When the bodyguard chased out, there was no innocent shadow.


    Yan Mengshu has neglected Yin Zimo. He just feels that his face hurts to death, so he has to leave quickly.


    Leaving only Yin Zimo with a silly face.


    He could decide whether it was a woman who had just escaped or a woman who had no enemies with himself.


    Because the dress looked a little bigger on her.


    Naive still gave up the idea of having a good talk with Yin Zimo today.


    When she returned to the company, the young master was waiting for her, full of cold, which made the people in the office dare not breathe.


    Naive: "


    She went out without telling the young Lord.


    "Why are you here?" She''s a little guilty.


    The young master was frozen and didn''t speak.


    Bowen put a delicate Bento in front of her: "the young Lord wants to have lunch with you today. You haven''t answered the phone after waiting for you for nearly two hours?"


    Naive: "


    Just now, in a hurry, she was afraid of being found, so she put it on silent.


    "Sorry, I just went to find Doudou and Yin Zimo, so I came back late!"


    "Why didn''t you answer the phone?" The young master asked with a cold face.


    Naive lips, thinking about how to lie, but the little Lord opened his mouth again: "don''t lie!"


    Naive: "


    ok


    Naive and helpless, he had to tell the story of finding Yin Zimo.


    "Did you peek at Yin Zimo taking off his pants?" The young Lord is about to kill.


    "No!" Naive and anxious: "he just wanted to take off, Yan Mengshu came in!"


    That''s not the point, big brother!


    The little Lord''s anger still didn''t disappear: "is it difficult? If Yan Mengshu doesn''t come in, you have to watch it?"


    Naive: "


    How is that possible?


    Naively and awkwardly, he smiled and said, "how is it possible? I just wanted to shout, Yan Mengshu came in! "


    Seeing that the little Lord was still grimacing, he opened the deceptive mode: "if you are so tall, powerful and handsome, can I see others?"


    The little Lord''s face eased obviously, and the tight corners of his mouth loosened a lot.


    "You are the most handsome, biggest, powerful and rare man I have ever seen. All the other men stand aside in front of you!"


    Can already see the smiling face of the little Lord: "really?"


    "Absolutely true, more true than real gold and silver!"


    "Eat!"


    "So hungry!" Innocence covered her stomach and put into the arms of the little Lord.


    I didn''t expect him to be so easy to coax, huh?


    Near the end of work, the young master handed a folder to naive: "here you are!"


    "What?" Naive and suspicious, he took the folder and opened it. It turned out to be a picture of Doudou: "is this?"


    "Aren''t you worried about Doudou? I sent someone to look for it! "


    Naive heart a warm: "did she live well?"


    It''s true to be flattered.


    Even though the little Lord dotes on her on weekdays, she is really moved to care about her together with her friends.


    "It''s OK. It seems that you won''t come back for a while!"


    Doudou in the photo, dressed in ordinary clothes, sitting on the lawn reading, seems to live in peace, naive and assured.


    Doudou needs time to accept everything slowly.


    "I''m more worried about Yin Zimo than Doudou. He''s drunk all day. I''m afraid something will happen sooner or later!" Naively worried that Yan Mengshu might continue to do something to Yin Zimo while he was drunk.


    Referring to Yin Zimo, the young master obviously looked gloomy: "I''ll find him with you tomorrow!"


    Naive: "


    She thought he would warn her to stay away from Yin Zimo in the future?


    So he raised his beautiful little face and hooked his neck: "thank you!"


    The next day, they got off the bus at Yin Zimo''s house.


    Not surprisingly, Yin Zimo was still drunk on the floor of his hall.


    The young master who entered the house picked up Yin Zimo and went to the bathroom. He drenched him from head to foot with cold shower water.


    Yin Zimo opened his eyes and roared, "are you crazy?"


    The little Lord took Yin Zimo in one hand and hit him on the cheek with one hand.


    Yin Zimo only felt that his eyes looked like Venus and his jaw was painful, so he stood up with his fist in anger. Just when he wanted to speak, he was punched by the little leader.


    What''s wrong with this?


    Yin Zimo stood up angrily and was ready to fight with him. Unexpectedly, he just stood firm and was knocked over by the little Lord: "who allowed you to take off your pants in front of my baby?"

 Chapter 320

    Naive: "


    She began to think that the young master dragged Yin Zimo to the bathroom to sober him up. Unexpectedly, he came to avenge public and private affairs?


    She quickly ran into the bathroom. Yin Zimo fell to the ground soaked, with bleary eyes staring at the little Lord.


    It seems that he is angry and beats people for no reason.


    "Why did you hit people?" Naive came forward to help Yin Zimo up, but he was grabbed by the little Lord.


    The young master glanced coldly at Yin Zimo: "a pool of mud, a waste who dare not fight back!"


    Yin Zimo clenched his fists and burst into flames in his eyes: "I''m drunk, otherwise you think you have a chance to hit me?"


    "If you have the ability, you won''t change yourself into such a person who is not human or ghost. I don''t even have the strength to fight back. You''re a waste!" The young master said, "what have you become for a woman? Love her? Did you love in this way? "


    Yin Zimo''s expression slowly changed, no longer full of anger, but turned into sadness.


    "If I were your woman, I would be glad I left when I saw you now! It''s no use! " The little Lord patted the water in his hand and pulled Nai out of the bathroom.


    About ten minutes later, Yin Zimo came out of the bathroom.


    After washing away the smell of wine, he walked out in his bathrobe, as if he were not drunk.


    The little Lord quickly blindfolded his innocent eyes and ordered, "go and change your clothes first!"


    He doesn''t want his own woman to see other men exposed.


    Yin Zimo didn''t plan to stay more in the living room and went upstairs directly.


    When he came down again, he changed into clean clothes and dried his hair a little: "you can not hit me or wake me up!" Yin Zimo said this sentence with his chin rubbed.


    There are so many ways to wake him up, but with a fist?


    Naive: "


    I feel sorry for him!


    With a cold face, the young Lord made no secret of his intention: "it''s purely public revenge! Yesterday, you took off your pants in front of my woman and punched you a few times. It''s cheaper for you! "


    That is, for the sake of innocence, otherwise we would have had a showdown with him!


    Yin Zimo: "


    I feel lucky to be punched. What the hell is it?


    "Is it you who stole my clothes yesterday?" Yin Zimo also guessed that it should be her. Doudou''s character won''t come to see him secretly.


    Naively nodded and admitted, "do you know what Yan Mengshu did to you yesterday? If I''m not present, I''m afraid you won''t be able to wash when you jump into the Yellow River in the future! "


    Yin Zimo saw his clothes taken off and guessed, "Yan Mengshu is becoming more and more despicable!"


    "You''re useless. You''ve been caught!" The young master''s cold tone can be heard that he still blames him for unting his pants at that time.


    Yin Zimo: "


    ok


    If he knew he was innocent in the room, even if he was killed, he would not untie his pants at that time.


    "Doudou, she doesn''t know where she has gone. I can''t find her at all!" Yin Zimo hopes to find out the whereabouts of Doudou from naive here.


    "I think Doudou still needs time. Let her be quiet first. When she wants to open, she will come back naturally!" Naive also wants Doudou to open up quickly, or what if she doesn''t forgive herself all the time?


    After work in the evening, the little Lord came to pick her up and they went home together.


    Sweet baby was waiting at the door. He saw them get off the bus, run over and put them into the arms of the little Lord: "Daddy, Mommy... There are guests!"


    guest?


    Naive and the little Lord looked at each other and walked to the gate together.


    In the hall, a woman over half a hundred, with her hands folded in etiquette, sat dignified. It can be seen that she is a meticulous person on weekdays.


    Her hair was simple and elegant behind her head. A pair of eyes stared at the door for a moment. Seeing the little Lord coming in, she got up and saluted slightly forward: "Hello, young master!"


    The little Lord didn''t know her. He coldly replied two words: "Hello!"


    Somehow, at the first sight of her, she began to feel a little uneasy.


    After saluting a strange woman naively and politely, he hugged the sweet baby and went upstairs.


    But the woman kept her, looked at the sweet baby curiously and asked the little Lord, "is she your own daughter?"


    Naive: "


    The tone of doubt made naive feel a little uncomfortable, but he still endured and didn''t say anything.


    The little Lord''s face was cold, and his eyes were suddenly full of hostility: "does it have anything to do with you?"


    The old woman didn''t care about the little Lord''s bad eyes, but said slightly positively: "as long as it is related to our Qiu family, I want to inquire carefully. Please forgive me, young master!"


    Qiu family?


    Not only was the little Lord stunned, but even innocence was covered.


    Is it related to the mother of the little Lord?


    Qiu Rong said slowly, "I''ve been ordered by the queen to pick you up, young master!"


    Naive: "


    queen?


    She felt a little uneasy.


    She always felt that the little Lord''s mother should not be an ordinary person, but her connection with the queen was beyond her imagination.


    The little Lord looked at Qiu Rong and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    He understood and knew what she meant. His mother''s relatives found him, but he couldn''t believe it.


    For more than 20 years, he has never contacted his mother''s family, and no one has ever come to see them. How are they doing?


    Now suddenly run and say what to take him home?


    Some of his resistance is true!


    Qiu Rong respectfully and nobly saluted the young Lord: "you are the lost grandson of the queen of W!"


    When referring to the queen, Qiu Rong showed great respect, as if only referring to her could make his identity noble.


    Naive and completely disturbed.


    She seems to have seen it somewhere. It seems that the royal family name of state W is really Qiu.


    So, the little Lord''s mother is the biological daughter of the queen of W?


    A prince of state m is not enough, and now he has become a wandering Prince of state w?


    Seeing that the little Lord didn''t speak, Qiu Rong proudly raised his face: "I know it''s hard for you to accept at the moment! But the queen said she would take you back to her anyway! You are her only relative in the world! "


    The young master''s face was cold, and the cold suddenly filled the whole room: "go back and tell your queen that I don''t need relatives like her. I now have a wife and daughter. I live a good life. I don''t need relatives I haven''t seen in more than 20 years!"


    Thinking that his mother had nowhere to tell under the betrayal of the king and could only die in pain, he hated them no less than the king.


    Even if there was a man willing to stand behind his mother, she would not die so tragically.


    Would he recognize such a kiss?

 Chapter 321

    Qiu Rong thought that when he mentioned the queen, the young Lord would be eager to follow her?


    Didn''t you think he was so exclusive?


    Qiu Rong was slightly surprised, but he still looked calm and calm: "young master, I know you have been blaming the queen, but the queen has been forced to deny you these years! For your mother''s sake, you''d better go back with me to see the queen! "


    The young master walked coldly to the stairs and said to the blog standing by: "see off!"


    Without nostalgia, it''s like driving out an ordinary person.


    Naive enough to ignore Qiu Rong, he followed the little Lord upstairs.


    She put the sweet baby down and asked her to play by herself before knocking on the door of the little master''s study.


    The young master sat on the sofa with a dark face, and he could see that he was suffering.


    Naive went to him and held his hand: "if you don''t go, you won''t go. Why get angry?"


    The more he gets angry, the more it proves that he cares about this family member.


    As Qiu Jinglan''s son, how could he not wonder how his mother lost all contact with her mother''s family?


    But his pride forced him not to recognize him there.


    My mother died miserably. As a mother''s family, no one bothered?


    What''s the point of looking now?


    The little Lord''s heart eased slowly and hugged Innocence: "I just don''t want to have any contact with them! Over the years, they have been indifferent to our mother and son. Now my mother is gone. For me, this relative is dispensable! "


    "Don''t you want to know why they broke off contact with your mother?" I don''t want him to regret.


    It''s lucky to find relatives. Don''t wait until you can''t repent. You can''t recover if you want to.


    The little Lord pursed his lips and said he didn''t want it to be false, but he didn''t know how to face them.


    "In fact, they don''t want you to do anything, they just want to see you! You can go and have a look, and ask your questions directly. It saves you from feeling uncomfortable all the time! "


    The little Lord let go and looked at her curiously: "do you want me to pass?"


    Naive looked up and smiled at him, nodded: "I don''t want you to have regrets!"


    In fact, she doesn''t want to go.


    As long as he recognizes his parents, he will be a king, grandson and noble. She, a civilian woman, has a greater gap with him.


    Although the little Lord doesn''t care, the queen can''t care!


    She can ruthlessly ignore her daughter and grandchildren, and how can she take into account the feelings of an insignificant person?


    Maybe I will oppose them together!


    However, she really doesn''t want to be so selfish. After all, the little Lord needs to know his life experience.


    The young Lord looked at her for a long time: "I''ll think about it again!"


    Naive and no more persuasion.


    The next day, Qiu Rong came to the door early in the morning.


    He forced the young master''s family to have dinner: "young master, to tell you the truth, the Queen''s body is getting worse and worse. I don''t know when she may fall. You''d better go to meet her in time! Don''t you want to know your mother''s past? "


    The young Lord''s face was gloomy. He really didn''t like Qiu Rong''s appearance.


    Naive did not open her mouth to persuade again. She felt that the little Lord had made a decision.


    "The queen used to be Miss Jing Lan''s daughter, but now she is your grandson. If you don''t go back, she will be very sad!" Qiu Rong looked a little sad.


    Innocence secretly took the little Lord''s hand.


    The young Lord took her up: "since the queen wants to see me, I naturally want to take my family with me. I don''t think she would mind if I took my wife and daughter with me?"


    Qiu Rong''s expression slightly solidified, and then relaxed: "of course!" Her purpose is to bring the young master back to the queen. As for the extra people? When she arrives, she will naturally leave in the face of difficulties and leave sooner or later!


    Naive frown, did not expect that the little Lord would think of taking himself.


    She looked up at the little Lord and saw him holding himself confidently, so she had to go with him.


    No matter how fierce she is, as long as the little Lord is there, she is not afraid!


    It''s already dark to arrive at country W.


    Under Qiu Rong''s arrangement, they stayed in the hotel first and decided to visit the queen the next morning.


    The hotel is not far from the airport, and the location is somewhat deviated from the city.


    Naivete had more eyes and put a bell on the door.


    Late at night, naive was suddenly startled by the sound of the bell and opened her eyes. She saw that the little Lord who had already got up was going to pick up the sleeping sweet baby.


    Less assertive that innocence has awakened, he gave up the action of holding sweet baby and signaled innocence to hide with sweet baby quickly.


    He pulled out the gun under his pillow and quickly hid under the bed.


    Innocence hid in the wardrobe and covered sweet baby''s ears with her hands.


    Several people quickly entered the living room, then found the bedroom, saw that the bed was empty, and opened the door of the washroom.


    Their movements are extremely careful, but they are very skilled. They should be highly trained.


    "Gone?" Someone whispered to the leader.


    The leader looked at the bedroom carefully and finally pointed to the wardrobe: "go and have a look!"


    He kept checking. He shouldn''t have run out.


    Some people have rushed to the wardrobe, naive and then fight to breathe, ready to rush out at any time.


    Just as his gloved hand touched the wardrobe door, the little Lord rolled around on the ground, quickly put down the person in front of him, quickly grabbed the door and ran out.


    A few people rushed after the little Lord.


    In such a big living room, the little LORD fought with those people.


    In order not to disturb people, they didn''t bring guns and fought a little hard.


    "Who sent you?" The young master subdued the leader and stepped back.


    He just made the decision to come to country w, and the ticket was booked a few hours ago. If it was his enemy, he should not get the news so soon. The most likely thing is that people in country w want him to die!


    Several people shut up and surrounded him again.


    At this time, the door was wide open, and Bowen quickly ran in with a group of bodyguards: "take all the people to the police station!"


    The little Lord quickly went in to check the situation of naive and sweet baby.


    Sweet baby was still asleep and didn''t wake up at all. He was naive and worried about the safety of the little Lord. His face was pale: "who wants to kill us?"


    "No matter who dares to be bad for you and sweet baby, I won''t let him go!" The young master''s face is not much better.


    I''m afraid some people didn''t want him to see the queen and wanted his life on the way.


    The next day, the little Lord and naive walked into the residence of the queen of W with Qiu Rong with sweet baby.


    When the queen saw the little Lord''s family come in, her calm face was more kind. She may be eager for a girl, and her eyes were filled with thin fog: "are you Yan?"


    The little Lord''s anger was gone when he saw the queen.


    Seeing the feeling of his relatives, he couldn''t help but increase his sadness and nodded slightly.


    Naive attention is to skip the queen and fall on a number of people, especially Ling Yuyan.

 Chapter 322

    Naive began to be surprised and thought he was wrong.


    Ling Yuyan seems to have become a person. A beautiful little face is no longer so innocent. On the contrary, she shows her dislike of the world. Her eyes are filled with deep hatred, which makes her stare at innocence.


    She endured humiliation and was willing to become someone else''s warm bed doll. She thought she could finally appear arrogantly in front of innocence and humiliate her. Unexpectedly, she still stood on the top of her?


    She hates me!


    For what?


    She was originally a noble princess, and finally reduced to a man''s plaything, and she, a poor married woman, had a little Lord.


    When she was complacent and thought that the little Lord was not a prince and her innocence could not be compared with her, a bolt from the blue and another accident, the little Lord turned out to be the Queen''s grandson?


    And she can only sit in the side seat and look up at them?


    The little Lord didn''t watch, so he didn''t find Ling Yuyan at all.


    He walked leisurely to the queen, stopped a few meters away from her and looked at the queen.


    In his mind, the impression of grandma always thought it was that kind of sour, but he thought it was amiable.


    Even if there are traces of years on his face, he can still see that he is a natural beauty like his mother.


    "See the queen!" For a long time, I naively saw that the little Lord had been silent, so I had to take the lead in saluting.


    The Queen''s face did not change at all, and looked kindly at the innocence: "are you Yiyan''s wife? This is sweet baby, my great granddaughter? "


    Sweet baby was not timid, but looked at the Queen: "how do you know my name is sweet baby?"


    Sweet baby''s voice suddenly sprouted the Queen''s heart and stretched out his hands. Sweet baby let go of her father and mommy and walked towards the queen.


    The Queen''s face was full of love: "you are really cute! Rong''er, come and have a look. She is very similar to Jing Lan! "


    The queen couldn''t help but look sad when she mentioned her daughter.


    "I thought so at first sight!" Qiu Rong stood beside the queen and spoke highly of sweet baby: "look at her inspiring appearance. It''s really rare!"


    Naive: "


    She frowned slightly.


    When Mingming first met sweet baby, Qiu Rong doubted her identity.


    The little Lord stood upright, and the cold cold all over decreased a little.


    At this time, the woman who had been sitting in the right rear of the queen sneered: "sister, don''t say I didn''t remind you, do you dare to recognize this unknown person? Even if the grandson is true, it''s hard to say whether the great granddaughter is the blood of the Qiu family! "


    "Sister in law..." the queen was immediately unhappy.


    At ordinary times, she opens her mouth casually and closes one eye, but she still talks nonsense in front of the young Lord. How can she follow her?


    She was slightly angry: "I don''t blame you for your poisonous mouth, but you dare to talk nonsense in front of children?"


    Xia Chunfang, her younger sister-in-law, nuzzled her mouth and was full of reluctance, but didn''t dare to say anything. She just lowered her head and said something to Ling Yuyan around her. Finally, she pinched her arm hard.


    Ling Yuyan bit her lips and dared not breathe out.


    Whenever she dares to shout pain, it is more vicious beating and scolding.


    Xia Chunfang doesn''t care about any occasion or person. As long as she is unhappy, she can scold and beat Ling Yuyan. She seems to have become her vent.


    Since Xia Chunfang said that sweet baby was not right, the little Lord eased his face a little and recovered his coldness. He stared at Xia Chunfang coldly for a while before turning away.


    Ling Yuyan thought that the little Lord had noticed himself when he looked at them, so he was more wronged. Unexpectedly, he turned his face and stopped looking.


    Her heart was cold.


    It must have been innocence who gave him some ecstasy. Otherwise, would the young Lord ignore her suffering?


    "Who dares to say no to my grandson and his family in the future, I won''t spare it, okay?" The queen looked kind, but serious. She was very dignified and could not be refuted.


    The rest of them all kept their mouths open and dared not say more.


    The crowd dispersed, leaving the little Lord and the queen.


    The queen burst into tears: "Yiyan, don''t blame grandma for being cruel! In those years, if it weren''t for your father... The princess''s endless threat to our family, we wouldn''t even give up our only daughter! "


    At that time, Jing Lan was determined to marry the princess. They didn''t object at first.


    They are well matched, and they are both talented and beautiful.


    But not long after they got married, the princess began to demand them. Money is needless to say. Even the army of state W is often transferred by him to do some incredible things.


    Originally, in the face of their daughter and grandchildren, they tolerated again and again, but in the end, he forced the queen to give up part of the land to him.


    As the queen, she was naturally responsible to the people of state W, so she cut off her daughter in anger. Unexpectedly, she got the news of her daughter''s death soon.


    With grief and anger and death of heart, she simply cut off all contacts with country m, and even their news was blocked.


    Not long ago, when she went to a neighboring country to meet with the king of state K, she learned from the news that the young Lord was not the prince''s own flesh and blood.


    She repressed the knot for many years. Because his identity changed, she suddenly untied it. After all, she felt sorry for her grandson, so she sent Qiu Rong to pick him up.


    Hearing this, the young Lord suddenly felt that he should not hate the queen too much.


    After all, she is to protect a country: "since our misunderstanding has been solved, I hope you don''t take it to heart!"


    She is only a kind old man now. If her mother knew the truth, she would forgive the queen.


    The queen couldn''t help crying again: "I''m sorry for your mother. I didn''t expect that the beast of the princess poisoned her!"


    If she had known this, she should have taken her daughter and grandson directly.


    On the other side, naive and sweet baby stay in the room arranged by Qiu Rong.


    I''m a little nervous. I''m afraid the little Lord is too stiff.


    Sweet baby pulled Mommy: "Mommy, don''t worry about daddy. Grandma is so kind and will be very good to Daddy!"


    Naive can''t help but scrape the tip of sweet baby''s nose gently: "villain, you know that?"


    "Of course!" Sweet baby looked up at Mommy proudly: "I think people are accurate! The man who spoke ill of us just now is not a good man at first sight! "


    At this time, the door was pushed open, and Xia Chunfang came in with her arms in her arms.


    Sweet baby stretched out his tongue and hurriedly hid in Mommy''s arms.


    Naive couldn''t help but burst into laughter. Sure enough, he said that Cao Cao would come!


    Xia Chunfang, who came in, didn''t know why innocence smiled. She just felt that she must be laughing at herself. She angrily stared at innocence and scolded with an arrogant nose: "what are you? If you have a small oil bottle, you dare to pretend to be royal blood?"

 Chapter 323

    I knew she was here to find fault.


    The little face was slightly cold and slowly looked up at Xia Chunfang.


    Xia Chunfang took some care of her eyes, but she was the Queen''s sister-in-law. No matter from which point on, she was naive and looked at her sideways: "don''t think you can be so domineering with the support of the queen. I tell you, I''m the Queen''s sister-in-law and the elder of her children. You''re a little hairy child. You dare to treat me no big or small!"


    Naive: "


    She didn''t say a word. She always said it alone. Where did she come from, big or small?


    So he still looked at me with a cold face.


    She just wants to calm things down. After all, this is not the little Lord''s home. He is also dependent on others for the time being.


    Xia Chunfang thought that innocence was afraid, so she became more arrogant: "just get a wild child to come here, just want to pretend to be our royal blood, and don''t look in the mirror to see what she is?"


    Naive has already blocked sweet baby''s ears. She doesn''t want her daughter to hear such ugly words.


    "What? I''m afraid your little bastard will lose face if he hears it? " Xia Chunfang is a person who grabs the handle and rolls it to the end. She can''t lift her head without scolding others. It''s not her character at all.


    The innocent little face has been red, but it is still suffering.


    For the sake of the little Lord, it''s nothing to listen to some ugly words!


    She lifted the corners of her lips and smiled at Xia Chunfang with a very kind smile.


    This is thanks to Yan Mengshu''s affinity and full smile.


    Xia Chunfang: "


    What kind of bitch can you laugh when you scold?


    Do you have a pen?


    She raised her hand angrily and wanted to start with innocence.


    Scolding can be tolerated, but beating?


    She''s not tolerant!


    So when she let go of sweet baby, she directly caught her palm, threw it aside, and covered sweet baby''s ears in time.


    Sweet baby looked in surprise and didn''t hear anything. He only knew that the annoying bad man had been punished, so he shouted, "Mommy, come on!"


    Xia Chunfang almost fell. With sweet baby''s words, she was angry and smoked.


    Where did she get so angry?


    On weekdays, she never pays attention to anyone except the queen.


    So he wanted to fight towards innocence again, but was blocked by the sound of the door opening.


    She angrily glanced at the door and was the little Lord.


    "Where did you get this unruly girl? Did you shoot at my elder? Alas... It was said that we Qiu family were all uneducated people. " Xia Chunfang scolded and cried, thinking that the little Lord could teach her innocence in the face of the queen.


    The little Lord looked at her carefully with a cold face, and then asked naive, "is this guy who doesn''t have eyes going to hit you just now?"


    Xia Chunfang: "


    No eyes?


    I didn''t expect the little Lord to come so soon. I didn''t want things to make a big deal, so I said, "it''s all right!"


    But Xia Chunfang was not happy: "nothing? You almost pushed me down just now! Now it''s all right, it''s too late! "


    "Baby, you don''t have to speak for her. Is she going to hit you?" The little Lord is cold.


    Her baby, he loves her so much that it''s too late. Someone wants to beat her?


    "It''s really all right. Am I a loser?" With a naive smile, I want to pass it quickly.


    Who knows, sweet baby took away his naive hand, pointed to Xia Chunfang and said, "she came in and said I was a wild seed and wanted to beat Mommy!"


    The little Lord''s face turned black sharply.


    "When I beat her, I didn''t doubt that she wanted to pretend to be our royal blood with a mop?" Xia Chunfang''s words fell. She only felt that the indoor air fell sharply. She couldn''t help shaking when it was cold.


    The little Lord looked at Xia Chunfang with a fierce look: "dare you say another word and let me see?"


    Xia Chunfang felt a sense of oppression and dared not even breathe, so she stepped back and hurriedly grabbed the door.


    The little Lord was distressed to see if he had hurt anything: "no matter who dares to bully you in the future, you''ll call back!"


    "I just don''t want things to be too complicated!"


    "Next time someone bullies you, if you just bear it and I catch the person who bullies you, it won''t be as simple as calling back!" The little Lord is very angry.


    Blame him!


    If it weren''t for his peace of mind, would she be the one who was so angry?


    There was a sudden cry outside. You don''t have to guess that Xia Chunfang ran to the queen to complain.


    People like her are just afraid that things will not make much trouble.


    How can I get back the grievance I just suffered here!


    After crying for a while, I thought the queen would send someone to call them, but there was no following.


    In the evening, a wedding banquet was held in the palace. All the celebrities from W were present, as well as some journalists.


    The little Lord didn''t want the queen to make such a big fuss, but the invitation has already been sent out and can''t be cancelled.


    In the middle of the banquet, naively saw that the little Lord had been surrounded and the sweet baby was held by the queen, so he looked at it with relief.


    Ling Yuyan came over quietly with a layer of sadness on her face: "naive... I have something to say to you!"


    I didn''t turn around to look at her.


    It''s not kind of her to come here like this!


    "What do you say?" She asked coldly.


    Ling YuYan''s small face was tight. She looked around for a few eyes and said uneasily, "there are too many people here. Can you go with me to a place with few people?"


    "No!" Naive and direct refusal.


    Where there are few people?


    Who knows what her heart is?


    Ling Yuyan choked and said, "can you help me, help me? I beg you! "


    Her appearance is very distressing, as if she was afraid of something.


    Innocence suddenly softened.


    If the little Lord sees this scene, he will save her without hesitation!


    So he nodded, "let''s go!"


    Ling Yuyan is not her opponent even if she is playing tricks. She is not too worried!


    Ling Yuyan showed a grateful smile and led the way in front.


    This time, the naive guard was reduced again.


    Maybe Ling Yuyan really encountered some trouble. She saved her from the fire and should not be too harsh to herself in the future.


    Ling Yuyan led the way in front. Instead of going outside, she turned a corner and went upstairs.


    Naive slightly uneasy, but still followed her up.


    In the corridor on the second floor, there was no one around. Ling Yuyan hurriedly grabbed naive''s hand. A pair of eyes looked at innocence timidly and vigilantly: "I''m tied here. I can''t escape if I want to escape. As long as I want to escape, they beat me and scold me. Can you help me?"


    Looking at Ling Yuyan in surprise, I didn''t think she was lying.


    But in such a big palace, the queen is kind, how can she tie her up?


    Besides, she doesn''t look like she was kidnapped!


    Suddenly, she felt that she had been hit hard at the back of her head. Looking at Ling YuYan''s face, which had just returned her desire, slowly turned into yin and ruthless, she knew that she had been cheated again!

 Chapter 324

    Ashamed and annoyed, Ling Yuyan didn''t want to be seen by the little Lord, so she covered her face with her arm.


    Unfortunately, the little Lord didn''t look at her at all and didn''t notice that it was her in bed.


    Seeing the queen covering her eyes with shame, he turned away in time and didn''t see the scene on the bed at all.


    Jia Shao always maintained a strong action regardless of whether anyone came or not, and made a refreshing cry from time to time.


    Xia Chunfang: "


    What a misfortune, what a misfortune! Meet such a shameless daughter-in-law!


    "Don''t look, don''t look!" She stared at Ling Yuyan with hatred, came forward, picked up the quilt, covered them, and pushed them out of the house: "it must be this fox spirit who confused my son, regardless of time, place and occasion. Now she will do this kind of thing!"


    I don''t know who said that the little Lord''s woman was in his son''s room?


    This is planting the blame on his son!


    She hated everyone and wanted to find out the culprit who framed her son.


    The young Lord was cold: "I didn''t expect that someone couldn''t wait to ruin her name when my woman just arrived at the palace. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Whoever dares to say more about my woman in the future, I''ll kill him!" His cruel tone made people shudder.


    With that, without saying hello to the people, he walked towards his room.


    He hasn''t seen innocence for a while. The queen has been holding him. He can''t leave. He just goes to look for it now.


    The little master who entered the room felt the extremely ambiguous air in the room?


    In the dim light, innocent blood red eyes looked at her, but they were full of charm.


    "You were drugged?" The little Lord suddenly felt something different.


    Innocence not only has red eyes, but also has a red face. She is trembling all over. It is not a normal look.


    "Yes!" Naive only felt that he was about to be swallowed up by desire. Wronged and eager, he looked at the little Lord: "save me!"


    The young master picked up innocence and entered the bathroom. He put her in the bathtub and turned on the tap.


    Just as he wanted to get up, he was hugged by Innocence, and his hot red lips were hot on his neck.


    The little Lord thought of sweet baby with the queen, so he put down his heart and responded to his naive enthusiasm.


    After the passion, I fell asleep in my arms.


    I should feel uneasy and hold him tightly with both hands.


    The little Lord''s eyes quickly cooled down and painfully stroked the innocent arm with a bloodstain.


    The medicine has been applied, but the scar is still obvious, which is like inserting a knife in his heart!


    Naive gradually and steadily into a deep sleep, the little Lord took out his arm and quickly went downstairs to see sweet baby.


    The whole palace seemed to be a den of thieves. He was uneasy when he couldn''t see anyone around.


    Fortunately, sweet baby had a good time with the queen.


    The little Lord''s cold face did not ease: "I want to leave with my family tomorrow!" What he said was blunt and resolute.


    He doesn''t want innocence to be in danger again.


    The queen obviously didn''t expect the young Lord to be so angry: "someone should have misunderstood. I apologize to you. Don''t take it to heart!"


    When the sweet baby saw the queen praying for the little Lord, he also persuaded his father: "Dad, we''d better stay a few more days. Sweet baby hasn''t been enough!"


    "Good!" For his daughter''s words, the young master and subordinate will not refuse: "however, if anyone dares to start with naive and sweet baby, don''t blame me for not thinking about family affection!"


    The queen thought that someone framed innocence and didn''t think too much: "I''ll warn them!"


    That night, she slept restlessly. The little Lord held her all the time, but she still shivered from time to time.


    It hurts to think of him.


    The next day, when I woke up, the little Lord had got up.


    Seeing the innocent look better, I was a little relieved: "I wanted to take you today, but sweet baby refused, so I didn''t insist!"


    "It doesn''t matter, then stay for a few more days!" Innocence did not show anything wrong, just had a chance to revenge.


    The little Lord squatted to the bedside and rolled up her cuffs: "who hurt your arm?" Another purpose of his not leaving is to avenge innocence.


    How dare you hurt his heart, baby?


    "I don''t remember!" Naive, pretending not to remember.


    With the temper of the little Lord, if you know who hurt yourself, you must make things big.


    Her revenge!


    She can report herself!


    The next day, at lunch, she looked at Ling Yuyan coldly.


    Ling Yuyan was obviously flustered and didn''t dare to look directly at innocence.


    Naive deliberately put a piece of meat into Shaozhu''s wrist and said kindly, "honey, eat more!"


    Little Lord: "


    His chopsticks were almost unstable.


    This is the first time naive has called him so kindly!


    So she also gave her favorite salmon: "baby, what you like best!"


    Ling Yuyan bit her lips and burst into tears, but she didn''t dare to speak.


    The little Lord doesn''t even know her. He won''t care what she says or does!


    Besides, I must have been disappointed in her when I saw her so cheap yesterday?


    Her jealousy and hatred were all blamed on innocence.


    When only Ling Yuyan and herself were left in the restaurant, naive put down her chopsticks and looked at Ling Yuyan: "Ling Yuyan, when you played a raging game with that mentally retarded husband last night, I loved you and me!"


    Aren''t you jealous?


    Make you jealous enough!


    "Why are you so mean? He pushed me into the house and made me be...... "Ling Yuyan looked innocent.


    Innocent and speechless, who do you show it to?


    "Knock me out and put me on your mentally retarded husband''s bed. Thank you for doing it? If I hadn''t been lucky, I''m afraid the outcome would not have been generally tragic? "


    Ling Yuyan looked up in shock and found that there was no one in the restaurant, so her small face burst into an irreconcilable posture: "since you and I can''t prosper together, of course I want to defeat you. Although I''m not as mean as you this time, I''ve been hurt by you, but who knows? Maybe it''s me who laughs last? "


    She doesn''t believe it. She came here first. If she is familiar with here, she can''t fight. She has just arrived for two days!


    "I wanted to live in peace with you in the face of the young Lord, but don''t blame me for doing things that are not human! In the future, I''ll redouble it if you treat me! " Naive sneered and got up: "Ling Yuyan, these days, I want to see what ability you have to deal with me?"


    Ling Yuyan stood up angrily. She wanted to catch up with her, but she couldn''t beat her at all!


    But... She can embarrass her!


    Ling Yuyan, who thought of this, couldn''t help laughing. She quickly got up and chased Innocence: "don''t you have the ability to deal with me? I''ll see you at the pond ahead in ten minutes! If you don''t come, I''ll think you''re afraid of me! "

 Chapter 325

    Ling Yuyan felt that with her naive and arrogant character, she would not stand her provocation and go to the pond.


    Now that they have declared war, don''t they admit defeat?


    This war, whether she comes or not, is a victory for her!


    Naive to see Ling Yuyan leave happily, she should be full of confidence, so she turned back to her bedroom.


    She''s not stupid. She knows it''s a trap. Is it over?


    She won''t go, and she will lose. What''s more, winning and losing is not has the final say.


    If you fall for her plan and suffer losses after going to the pond, don''t you have a dead heart?


    When I entered the room, I stood by the window and looked out of the window. I could just see the pond.


    The pond is not big, and there is a small forest behind it. If Ling Yuyan hadn''t asked her, the scenery over the pond could make her happy.


    Just as she guessed how Ling Yuyan would deal with her, she saw a group of people talking and laughing towards the pond.


    Led by the queen, Xia Chunfang followed her with an umbrella.


    Behind Xia Chunfang was Ling Yuyan with Jia Shao in her hand.


    It should be full of confidence to see that her pace is very light.


    There''s a little Lord behind, even sweet baby?


    Naive: "


    At the moment of seeing sweet baby, anger rose on her face.


    She wants his stupid husband to do something special to her in front of so many people?


    Then frame her for deliberately seducing Jia Shao?


    Thinking of this, the innocent face suddenly became cold from anger.


    Trying to embarrass her in front of a child?


    In that case, she can''t let Ling Yuyan down!


    Naively and quickly ran downstairs, bypassed a group of people and directly drilled into the woods.


    The woods were not big, and she was thin enough to hide.


    When she arrived at the pond, Ling Yuyan looked around and didn''t see innocence. She thought she was afraid and didn''t dare to come. She was proud. Jia Shao suddenly shouted, "I want love!"


    The crowd looked at Ling Yuyan at the same time.


    Ling Yuyan: "


    She looked anxiously at Xia Chunfang and found that she was looking at herself angrily, so she explained wrongly: "I didn''t do anything!"


    Xia Chunfang''s face was overcast. With a look of who believed, she completely regarded her as a person who only enjoyed the love of men and women,


    Jia Shao suddenly breaks away from Ling Yuyan, quickly bypasses the pond and runs to the woods.


    He was so big that when he stood in front of naive, he had blocked her all, and the group couldn''t see her at all.


    Jia shaoben came to see a beautiful woman. Unexpectedly, there were several black faces in front of him. He thought they were ugly, so he disliked it and stepped back a few steps. He didn''t want her to get close to him at all.


    Although he is a little silly on weekdays, he is particularly sensitive to beauty and disgusted with dirty and smelly, so he rejects the innocence at the moment.


    On the other side, Xia Chunfang saw her son running away and was worried. She pinched Ling Yuyan fiercely: "what are you doing? Why don''t you go and get your husband back? "


    Ling YuYan''s pain was unbearable, so she quickly ran to Jia Shao''s direction.


    When she approached Jia Shao, she saw innocence hiding here.


    She quickly wanted to go back and shouted. Unexpectedly, the naive hand stretched out and pulled her clothes, which immediately released the spring.


    Ling Yuyan didn''t dare to shout.


    Jia Shao hated the naive approach and wanted to run back. He just saw Ling YuYan''s plumpness exposed in the shade of the tree. Suddenly, his beast hair rushed over and pressed Ling Yuyan under him: "daughter-in-law, love!"


    Naive took advantage of the two people''s hiding and fluttering, and had already escaped and left.


    Bypass the woods and quickly return to the house.


    From the Queen''s point of view, Jia Shao and Ling Yuyan were already like glue. They shook their heads and turned around: "what a shame!"


    Xia Chunfang''s old face couldn''t hold, so she quickly walked over and slapped Ling Yuyan, who was sobbing on the ground: "bitch, do you want to have a time? In front of so many people, you deliberately ran here. You haven''t seen a man in your last life. Why? What a shame! "


    With that, she pinched her arm a few times, regardless of whether her son was enjoying it or not.


    After Xia Chunfang and others left, the sudden torture lasted for a long time.


    Ling Yuyan lay in the grass and felt cold all over.


    I wanted to embarrass naive, but I didn''t think I was calculated by her!


    The young Lord saw Ling Yuyan this time. Unexpectedly, she was willing to be reduced to being in public, like a man?


    His cold heart is true.


    When she is a sister, she wants to take good care of her, but what about her?


    When he turned and left, his eyes no longer had the affection of his former relatives.


    Back in the bedroom, I saw naive lying in bed. The little master went to the bed and looked at her for a while before asking, "do you know Ling Yuyan is here?"


    Naive: "


    Didn''t he know?


    Oh, my God!


    She felt as if she were taking a risk.


    After all, he always took good care of Ling Yuyan. Even if the old princess kicked her out of the castle, he would never leave her.


    "I saw it from the first day. I thought you knew she was there?" Innocent and guilty.


    The young master frowned, "were you in the woods by the pond just now?"


    He was not sure. He just saw a figure in a flash. At first, he thought he was wrong.


    Naive to know that he could not hide it, he took his index finger to draw a circle and showed obvious guilty conscience: "Hmm!"


    The young Lord saw what she was hiding, so he looked at her closely.


    Naive head lower and lower, finally simply said: "she gave me the medicine last night, I am not willing, just want to fix her!" The more you speak, the less you speak.


    The little Lord frowned tightly and asked painfully, "is it her?"


    I can''t believe it!


    "She knocked me out, drugged me, and finally let her mentally retarded husband put me... I knocked him down and ran out!" I feel a little wronged.


    I know that the young master cares about Ling Yuyan, but she has to deal with Ling Yuyan!


    If Ling Yuyan didn''t always want to frame her, how could she be cruel?


    So he raised his little face and was a little angry: "even if you take her as your sister and stand on her side, I can''t avoid revenge with her!"


    She''s really a little angry.


    Even relatives, he should distinguish who is right and who is wrong, right?


    The little Lord''s face is getting darker and darker.


    Naive: "


    She felt an unprecedented chill.


    So he bit his pink lips uneasily and stubbornly, waiting for his sentence.


    If he wants her to stop for Ling Yuyan, she may consider forgiving him!


    But if, in order to be responsible for Ling Yuyan, he accused her, then she would not hesitate to punch him hard in the face!


    The innocent little face changed several times in the moment waiting for the little Lord to speak.


    Uneasiness, stubbornness, anger, discouragement, compromise


    For a moment, she wanted to admit her mistake, but she still clenched her teeth and didn''t open her mouth.

 Chapter 326

    After a while, the young master finally shouted angrily, "is that fool Jia who hurt your arm like that?"


    Naive: "


    She hasn''t reacted yet. Be angry with the little Lord.


    "How dare he hurt your arm? I''m going to take off his arm! " The little Lord''s face was cruel and his eyes were filled with dangerous light.


    Looking up innocently, some couldn''t believe it: "Ling Yuyan, what are you going to do? That''s his husband! "


    The little Lord was cold, and there was no more affection for Ling Yuyan in his eyes: "no matter who hurt you, I won''t forgive you!"


    Naive suddenly choked and wanted to punch herself for what she had just thought.


    Her trust in the little Lord is really too little!


    So he reached out and hugged him, with some grievances: "I''m sorry!"


    She should tell the young master that Ling Yuyan is here at the first time. Maybe this can make Ling Yuyan give up the idea of harming herself.


    "You didn''t do anything wrong? Fool! " The young master couldn''t help but look at his innocent arm again. The more he looked, the more distressed he was: "he is really too bold to leave such ugly scars on your delicate skin!"


    Naive looked up and smiled: "it doesn''t hurt!"


    "No matter what happens next time, you have to tell me, otherwise it''s too dangerous, okay?" I''m afraid when I think about it.


    If it weren''t for the innocent spirit, I''m afraid I would have suffered an incalculable disaster.


    Naive nodded: "but don''t worry about that Jia Shao. If something happens and there is no support from us here, I''m afraid you''re in danger!"


    She''s really worried.


    There was danger on the first day of check-in. Who knows which is the real enemy?


    The little Lord nodded as if he had promised.


    Naive didn''t care.


    But the next morning, I heard ghosts crying and wolves howling, and all the people ran to Jia Shao''s house.


    Jia Shao lay in bed and shouted again and again: "it hurts, it hurts, sobbing... It hurts!"


    Ling Yuyan stood aside in horror, obviously frightened.


    Looking closely, Jia Shao''s arm was hanging by the bed, completely disconnected.


    Naive: "


    She looked up at the little Lord beside her.


    He was looking at it solemnly, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    He said he didn''t do it. Naive doesn''t believe it!


    So he reached out and held his hand tightly. Knowing that he loved himself, he would risk breaking Jia Shao''s arm.


    Xia Chunfang saw that her son was in a cold sweat. She came forward painfully and looked at him: "what''s the matter with you, son? Son... "She suddenly became angry with Ling Yuyan:" bitch, what did you do to my son? How did he get hurt like this? I know to cry, but you talk! "


    Ling Yuyan was completely shocked and only knew to shed tears.


    She just fell asleep. Who knows when she woke up, she saw Jia Shao''s arm become like this?


    "Doctor, call a doctor!" Xia Chunfang couldn''t attend to Ling Yuyan and treated her son first.


    Jia Shao, who was wrapped up, couldn''t tell why Xia Chunfang asked, but just shouted pain.


    Xia Chunfang jumped angrily and finally scattered all her anger on Ling Yuyan.


    Ling Yuyan was afraid of being beaten. She shrank in the corner and looked helplessly at the little Lord.


    The little Lord sat beside the innocent, and his attention was not on her at all.


    Ling Yuyan is going to collapse completely.


    In the past, no matter what she did wrong, the little Lord would forgive her and would not let herself suffer a little injustice. Now? Watching her beaten, as if she hadn''t seen it?


    Her heart is cold.


    Xia Chunfang went to see another man when she saw that Ling Yuyan was beaten. Her angry face turned red and she grabbed her arm: "I think you have a crush on others, so I want my son to die?"


    Ling Yuyan shook her head with fear and pain: "no, no!" She wanted to hide, but there was no place to hide.


    The Queen really couldn''t see it, so she persuaded her: "sister-in-law, you taught her a lesson, don''t fight again! Do you think it scares her? "


    "Elder sister, I''m not cruel. Look at my son''s injury. She doesn''t know at all. Is it possible?" Xia Chunfang decided that Ling Yuyan did it.


    At the beginning, she took Ling Yuyan in because she had a good identity and wanted to raise her status. Who knows, she was a fake princess?


    Ling Yuyan shook her head and looked helplessly at the little Lord: "I just saw the little prince sneaking into our bedroom!"


    The crowd: "..." looked at the little Lord at the same time.


    The naive hand tightened and began to worry.


    Xia Chunfang couldn''t help locking her eyebrows when she heard this, and her eyes looked warily at the little Lord.


    Does Ling Yuyan have any secret with him?


    by the way!


    She remembered that when Ling Yuyan met her, she said she was the princess of state M. she only hid in state w because of the chaos in China


    Brother and sister?


    No!


    If you are brother and sister, how can you meet like a stranger?


    The queen burst her face and looked at Ling Yuyan with dignity: "you can''t talk nonsense!" She was kind enough to help her. Unexpectedly, she framed her grandson?


    Ling Yuyan shook her head and knelt wrongfully in front of the Queen: "just now I came out of the bathroom and just saw his back!"


    "How can you be sure that your back is the little Lord?" Naive and unhappy, he got up and pulled down his small face: "queen, you should be reasonable. The young master has been with me since last night. How can you hurt Jia Shao? He has no grievances with Jia Shao! Obviously you are afraid of being beaten. Just find someone to take the blame! "


    She didn''t know whether Ling Yuyan really saw the little Lord and could only help him lie. In fact, she really didn''t see the little Lord before Jia Shao had an accident.


    Everyone is right. The young Lord has just arrived at the palace and has no intersection with Jia shaogen. What''s the reason to hurt him?


    Ling YuYan''s small face flushed and her breath was held in her chest.


    How could she reveal that she had done innocent things?


    Xia Chunfang was more angry when she saw that Ling Yuyan didn''t refute. She slapped down: "bitch, I know you didn''t have a good heart and hurt my son?"


    "Forget it, don''t fight again!" The queen was really annoyed: "something, go back to your house to solve!"


    Xia Chunfang picked up Ling Yuyan and walked to the bedroom.


    When the queen saw that she was quiet, she looked apologetically at the little Lord and innocence: "don''t take it to heart, my sister-in-law is the heart of tofu with a knife mouth!"


    The little Lord nodded.


    In the afternoon, the young master was pulled to hunt. Naive took a nap in the room with sweet baby. The maid came in and reported that the queen asked her to see her in the bedroom immediately.


    Naive had to follow the maid.


    The queen was lying obliquely on the bed, squinting lazily. She heard the sound of opening the door and didn''t open it.


    Naive waited for a while and had to take the lead in saying, "queen, are you looking for me?"


    The queen frowned slightly and opened her eyes in great displeasure.

 Chapter 327

    Innocence didn''t care at first, but as the waiting time lengthened, she felt more and more wrong, so she observed the queen carefully.


    The Queen''s face at this time was not as amiable as usual. Her eyebrows were irritable and her lips were mean.


    Hearing her call, the queen looked very impatient, but she still didn''t open her eyes.


    I was so frightened that I was scared. Is it because I was too sensitive? Or the Queen''s face, that''s it?


    Naive felt that she could stand for about five minutes before the queen slowly opened her eyes.


    But the eyes are not as friendly as before, but sharp and cruel. I want to see through people.


    She first looked at innocence from top to bottom with an oblique eye.


    At this time, innocence felt a sense of malice, which was definitely full of kindness and disdain for her.


    Is the queen always pretending to be kind in front of the little Lord?


    God, that''s terrible!


    When she is kind, she doesn''t seem to be pretending!


    Even if she runs to tell your little Lord now that the queen has been pretending to be kind, I''m afraid he won''t believe it. Not to mention the little Lord, before she didn''t see the Queen''s ferocious face at this time, who told her that she would never believe it!


    "What does the queen want from me?" The naive tone was obviously not as respectful to her as before.


    She''s going to know the queen again.


    The queen put aside the corners of her mouth and sneered, "look at your uneducated appearance?"


    The tone is full of contempt for her, which is more unbearable than Xia Chunfang.


    Naive tried to keep solemn, but still couldn''t continue talking, so he saluted the Queen: "sorry, I don''t think we''re suitable for chatting now!"


    You don''t have to think about it. If you keep talking, you''ll never hear good words from her.


    She can''t make it too difficult for the little Lord. She''d better avoid it first!


    She turned to go, but the queen shouted, "stop!"


    This is a proof of her absolute right and does not allow anyone to refute.


    Naive stopped, but didn''t turn around: "queen, I don''t think we''re suitable for chatting now. What''s the matter? Wait until the little Lord comes back!"


    This is the best she can do.


    She loves the little Lord. If the relationship gets stiff, it will be difficult for the little Lord to do it in the middle.


    The queen laughed and looked at her white jade hands: "do you think you still have a chance to see him?"


    She is completely different from her gentle and elegant before. At this time, she only cares about her beauty.


    Naive: "


    She felt that the Queen''s words didn''t seem like a threat.


    I''m afraid she has already made plans, so she waits for the little Lord to be away and deal with herself!


    Naive stretched a small face and turned slowly: "what do you want?"


    She didn''t want to admit defeat, so she showed great composure.


    The queen was not old at this time. She sat like a noble middle-aged woman: "it''s very simple. Leave my grandson and never see him again!"


    As naive guesses, the queen doesn''t see her identity.


    Since she came here with the little Lord, she was ready to face all the difficulties.


    "I really love the little Lord. You can''t separate it in a word or two!"


    The queen sneered, disdainful eyes full of hostility: "love? Men are the same, as long as you are not around, you can change a woman at any time! You think you''re important to him? Stop dreaming! Leave here before you have room, or don''t blame me for being cruel! "


    I finally understand.


    Xia Chunfang looked arrogant and domineering, but she obeyed the Queen''s words. It must be the Queen''s usual way of doing things, so she was afraid of the Queen''s.


    The Queen''s kindness is just to deceive the little Lord. Now this is the Queen''s true face!


    Suddenly I feel bad for you.


    Thought that the crazy princess was not his own father, he could finally breathe a sigh of relief. Who knows, he has changed to a more vicious role?


    "What if I don''t leave?" Naive pursed her lips and looked firmly at the queen with one eye.


    Is she easy to give up?


    What''s more, the little Lord needs her now. She can''t let the little Lord be deceived all the time!


    The Queen''s face tightened unhappily: "you can''t help it!"


    Naive felt the Queen''s unkindness and wanted to quickly seize the door to escape, but the man at the door held a gun against his forehead.


    She had to raise her hands, step back and look back at the Queen: "you killed me. The little Lord will never accept you again!"


    The queen motioned to the people outside the door to close the door, and then stroked her tender cheek: "it''s easy to kill you, but I don''t want to waste my bullets. You don''t deserve it! I''ll give you ten minutes to get your things ready and get out of the palace immediately, or you''ll regret it! Don''t blame me for being too cruel. You can''t mix civilian blood with royal blood. You can only blame your bad life! "


    When naive returned to the room, sweet baby was gone.


    She just wanted to rush back to the Queen''s room and followed her bodyguard: "the little princess has been taken away by the queen. As long as you obey, she will be very safe!"


    I''m going to collapse.


    This time, she not only lost the young Lord, but also her daughter?


    She is not reconciled!


    Blinded by the Queen''s gorgeous and warm appearance, he gave up the little Lord and his daughter?


    Helpless, she had to be pressed out of the palace with her passport.


    Until her daughter is safe, she can do nothing but be obedient.


    At the airport, naive took advantage of the time to get off the bus, got rid of the bodyguard and quickly disappeared into the crowd.


    She will never go back if she can''t find her daughter!


    Even if the other party is the queen, she still has to fight with her to find her daughter and let the little Lord leave the wolf''s nest.


    It''s easy to say. She has nothing but her passport and air ticket. She doesn''t even have a hiding place!


    Blog!


    Naive ran to the hotel on the first day as fast as possible. I can only hope that Yu Bowen still lives here.


    When I entered the hotel, I wanted to take advantage of many people to get into the elevator, but a group of armed police suddenly poured into the door. It seemed that they were coming for themselves.


    Naive had to give up the idea of entering the hotel and hid in the bathroom along the next corridor.


    After a while, she felt that the hotel was quieter before she came out of the bathroom.


    Who knows, the bathroom door was blocked by the group of police just now. The chief policeman pointed to her with a sneer: "the wanted man wanted by the queen, take it away!"


    The innocent secret is not good. There are so many armed police. Her chance of escaping is too small!


    Just at the moment of innocence and despair, there was a great sound of explosion in the lobby of the hotel, as well as the roars of panic of the guests.


    All the innocent police were surprised by the sound, and then looked at the lobby and saw that the huge floor glass in the lobby was broken.

 Chapter 328

    The glass broke at this time?


    When they react and turn around, innocence is gone.


    Naive took advantage of everyone''s attention in the lobby and quickly ran from the other side of the corridor.


    Although it is just a few seconds, it is extremely important for innocence.


    She quickly turned two corners from the corridor, escaped from the side door and drilled into the side path.


    After successfully getting rid of the pursuit of the police, innocence was sweating.


    It''s easy to say, but in this strange city, she can''t walk without knowing anyone and having no money.


    She gritted her teeth and looked up at the sky. It was almost evening. After dark, she decided to try her luck in the hotel again.


    Can''t find the blog, she really doesn''t know what to do?


    Walking two streets, she saw the latest report on the TV of a supermarket, looking for Lin Zhenyi, the wanted man who wounded the queen?


    She as like as two peas on the TV.


    Shit!


    Shouldn''t she leave?


    The queen said she hurt her and ran away. Who wouldn''t believe it?


    Innocence felt trapped in the Queen''s trap.


    She quickly took off her coat, put down her long curled hair, blocked most of her face, and found a quiet little park to squat and wait for dark.


    Now, she has completely become a wanted person, and it is even more difficult to do things.


    In addition to finding the blog, she has to avoid the police!


    Just as she covered her face in frustration and sighed, an old man approached and squatted beside her: "what''s wrong with you, girl? You''re still so young, you shouldn''t think about it! "


    He happened to pass by and saw naive sighing. He thought she couldn''t think of it, so he came to persuade her.


    Naive and unprepared for him, it can be seen that the old man is a good man who is more nosy on weekdays: "Sir, I''m fine! It''s just that the mobile phone is missing and I can''t contact my family. I''m in a hurry! "


    The old man took out the old flip phone from his pocket and handed it to her: "take my phone and contact your family!"


    Naive and grateful, she took the phone and first called Shaozhu. She was not in the service area. Then she wanted to contact Bowen, but she didn''t remember his phone number at all.


    Helpless, naively and apologetically looked at the old man: "uncle, my family can''t get through. Can I call my friends abroad?"


    Uncle warm-hearted: "it doesn''t matter, just fight!"


    Naive can think of the phone number, only Doudou''s.


    The phone rang for a long time and was answered there. I knew that Doudou would hang up when she heard her voice, so before she could speak, she said, "don''t hang up, Doudou, I''m in danger in W. now I have no money and can''t find anyone else. Can you help me contact Gu Shao or blog?"


    "Where are you?" Although Doudou still blamed innocence for hiding from himself, he put down all the blame when he heard that innocence was difficult.


    After talking about his position, he said: "anyway, be sure to contact the blog. I''ll wait for him here. The sweet baby is still in their hands. The little Lord can''t contact him. Now only you can help me!"


    After hanging up the phone, naive approached the old man and gave him a gift: "thank you very much!"


    The old man nodded: "a little girl out of the door, be careful!" He left after giving instructions.


    Naive did not expect to meet such a kind old man in his most difficult time. My heart was full of gratitude.


    She waited a little longer and went to the hotel after dark, but the hotel was guarded inside and outside. It was impossible for her to go in!


    She had to go back to the original place disheartened. She could only hope that Yu Doudou could find the blog.


    The innocence of staying on the park bench all night became more and more desperate.


    Did something happen to the blog?


    What can she do to save the sweet baby and the little Lord?


    At about ten o''clock, I heard someone shouting baby, honey!


    Choking in her heart, she quickly ran to the voice. Doudou was holding her suitcase and looking around. You can see that she was very worried.


    The innocent eyes were immediately wet and rushed to hold Doudou.


    Even if Doudou is angry again, he still cares about her!


    Doudou also hugged naivete tightly and caressed her back painfully: "how could it be like this?"


    After receiving the call, Doudou wanted to contact Bowen, but she didn''t know his number at all. Without hesitation, she called Yin Zimo directly: "I want to know the number of Bowen or Gu Shao, right away!"


    Yin Zimo wanted to say something, but he heard that Doudou was very anxious: "give me five minutes!"


    After hanging up, he made two calls and was about to arrive.


    Seeing the phone number sent by Yin Zimo, Doudou took the lead in dialing Bowen''s phone, but turned it off.


    Gu Shao''s phone was answered quickly. Doudou said directly without ink: "do you have a way to contact Bowen or Shaozhu?"


    "I haven''t been able to contact the little Lord. Bowen said this morning that he can''t contact the little Lord, but I''ll call again at night and he''s turned off!" Gu Shao is uneasy.


    "Something happened in country w!" Doudou simply told Gu Shao about the phone conversation with Nai.


    Gu Shao frowned.


    No wonder I can''t get in touch all the time. There was an accident there?


    Blog posts should also be bad.


    It is reasonable to say that Bowen is very careful on weekdays. There is little chance of accidents, unless it is forced?


    "Beauty, can you do me a favor?" Gu Shao said his idea: "can you take the fastest plane to find a real beauty?"


    He and the young Lord are expelled all day. If he rashly goes to state W, he must be monitored.


    Doudou seldom shows up on weekdays.


    "I''ve booked the fastest ticket and I''ll be there tomorrow morning!" Doudou is waiting for news and has bought a ticket.


    Anyway, when innocence is the most difficult, she can''t help being around.


    Naively, I didn''t expect that Doudou would come directly. The mood of collapse all night was finally released.


    This is the sister!


    Doudou also wept together.


    The thought of naive sleeping in such a place all night makes me feel more distressed.


    I found a public bathroom and changed my clothes. I was naive and completely changed.


    Doudou first found a small hotel and took advantage of people''s unprepared to bring innocence into the house.


    On the other side, Gu Shao also immediately arrived in state W.


    After getting off the plane, he swaggered into the hotel where Bowen had stayed before.


    He knew about the blog in about ten minutes. Of course, money can make the devil push the mill!


    Bowen was arrested by the police for breaking the glass in the lobby.


    As a general rule, it''s good to compensate for the damage. It''s obvious that someone deliberately got him in.


    On the one hand, Gu Shao is ostentatious about eating, drinking and having fun. On the other hand, he has sent people to look for blog posts.

 Chapter 329

    Qian Guo is really a good thing!


    Just one day, Gu Shao took the blog out of the police station. He just saw the scars on his whole body. His charming face was immediately filled with anger: "what a special thing, how dare you hurt my brother like this?"


    Not only the body, but also the face of Bowen is blue and purple.


    I must have suffered a lot in the time of disappearance.


    "How''s the little Lord?" Bowen doesn''t care about himself. Ask the master first.


    Major general Gu''s naive experience said to her, "why do you break people''s glass at such a critical juncture?" Although he asked, he knew that the blog must have his reason.


    "If innocence is dangerous, doesn''t the little Lord want to upset the whole world?" When Bowen saw many policemen entering the hotel, he guessed that there was a problem with the young master.


    So I went outside to see the situation. Unexpectedly, as soon as I went to the lobby, I saw that innocence was surrounded. In a hurry, I had to make the biggest movement to divert my attention, and successfully got myself into the police station.


    Gu Shao had to show his thumb for Gu Shao. Unexpectedly, he was able to let go of his innocence in full view of the public.


    They were talking when they suddenly heard the sound of the door handle turning.


    They habitually avoid each other and hide in places that are not easy to be found and easy to escape.


    Just after hiding, a group of people rushed in. Seeing that there was no one in the hall, they rushed straight to the bedroom, leaving only two people guarding the door.


    Gu Shao and Bowen winked at each other and ran to the door. One fell down and rushed out of the door.


    They moved very fast without hesitation. When the group chased out, they couldn''t see them, but they were blocked by a group of people who suddenly poured in.


    After coming out of the hotel, Gu Shao called Doudou. The four gathered together an hour later.


    Naive to see that Bowen was seriously injured for himself, it is inevitable to blame himself.


    "Now the most important thing is to let the little Lord know the true face of the queen!" Naive can''t help worrying about sweet baby: "the little Lord is in the palace and doesn''t know what''s happening outside!"


    I don''t know how the queen cheated the young Lord?


    But one thing is certain. The little Lord doesn''t know that innocence is at the end of the world.


    Since the queen can block the little Lord''s contact with the outside world, she will not let him know that innocence is wanted.


    The blog remembered the people who had just broken into the hotel: "those who wanted to kill us just now are the people who wanted to kill the young Lord on the first day!"


    "Didn''t they get caught?" Naive surprise, it''s not the queen who wants to kill them, is it?


    If the queen has that heart, why not recognize the little Lord at all?


    "I know the leader. I personally sent him to the police station! Look, he''s all right. He should have been released long ago! " Bowen thinks things are getting more and more chaotic.


    Just be sure, there''s more than one team here who wants to get rid of them!


    "Now the only way is for us to go into the palace!" It''s impossible for the little Lord to come out.


    According to the Queen''s current practice, she will never let him out.


    Their hiding place, though not far from the palace.


    But the Royal Palace is heavily guarded. Is it easy to enter?


    Now the only thing that hasn''t been exposed is Doudou, but it''s impossible for a civilian to enter the palace!


    Suddenly, someone knocked at the door.


    Everyone stared at the door, ready to rush out at any time.


    The man at the door said, "Doudou... It''s me!" It''s Yin Zimo.


    Yin Zimo knew that Doudou''s character was innocent and there would be an accident, so he always sent someone to follow, one to protect her and the other to know where she was.


    After opening the door, Doudou seemed a little repellent and didn''t look at Yin Zimo.


    She wouldn''t have called him if she wasn''t worried about the accident of innocence and couldn''t help it!


    Yin Zimo knew she was still angry, so he didn''t hurry to beg her forgiveness: "I think I have a way to enter the palace!" Yin Zimo saw the news of innocence and blog wanted all over the city. He guessed that the little Lord should be kept in the dark.


    "Yes, you are a prince. You can enter the palace properly!" Naive exclaimed, and then looked at Doudou apologetically: "I can''t let you take a risk. If the queen knew you were going for the little Lord, she might do it to you!"


    "I''m from country y. The queen should worry no matter how angry she is. She won''t do anything to me!" Yin Zimo secretly looked at Doudou: "however, I''d better take a female companion, which can reduce the Queen''s suspicion of me!"


    Doudou: "


    Her eyebrows tightened: "OK, I''ll go with you!" Now there is no other way but this.


    "No!" Naive objection: "too dangerous!"


    When Doudou appeared in front of innocence, they had forgotten their unhappiness.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect her!" Yin Zimo thinks this is the only chance to relieve himself and Doudou. He doesn''t want to miss it, although it''s really a little dangerous.


    Just as they were preparing, there was an emergency news on TV, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    Except for the wedding with someone three days later, naive couldn''t listen to anything, just staring at the screen.


    Gu Shao and Bowen looked at each other and felt that things were more difficult.


    In the case of innocent disappearance, will the little Lord marry others? It''s impossible!


    "It''s okay. We''ll know what''s going on when we go in and have a look!" Doudou patted her and comforted her.


    Naive is a long time later to speak: "no matter what he does, I won''t blame him!"


    She firmly believes that the little Lord doesn''t really want to marry others.


    Yin Zimo and Doudou set out for the palace in the evening a few hours after seeing the news.


    He had called the queen in advance and said that he was just in state W and wanted to personally send blessings to the little prince.


    When Yin Zimo and Doudou entered hand in hand, they did not see the little Lord.


    Among the many guests, the most eye-catching is Yan Mengshu, who is wearing happy clothes.


    She sat next to the queen gracefully and gently, smiling with great affinity.


    Yin Zimo and Doudou suddenly felt like they were put into the cold storage.


    Yan Mengshu looked at the two people from a distance. The corners of his lips were lifted and released a proud light: "you are really a good brother. My sister is engaged and sends blessings so soon!"


    Yin Zimo didn''t speak.


    Yan Mengshu stepped forward and revealed a row of white teeth. He whispered, "don''t you know? When you called, I was next to the queen. I asked her to invite you! "


    She knew that Yin Zimo suddenly said he wanted to send blessings. He must have ulterior motives!


    Doudou wanted to take a breath for innocence, but was held by Yin Zimo, so he had to glare at him.


    Some words he said were all right. Doudou said, which could easily lead to trouble: "didn''t you get engaged to Prince nangongyue not long ago? How many times do you have to get engaged? "


    "Sorry, brother, this is not an engagement, it''s a marriage!"

 Chapter 330

    Yan Mengshu looked proud and didn''t take Yin Zimo''s ridicule to heart.


    Anyway, she was the last one to laugh. She didn''t care how he laughed. Three days later, the little Lord was his own!


    "By the way, since you want to send blessings, Yan will come soon. Remember to bless him well?"


    Full of pride, without a trace of worry, as if the little Lord really belongs to her!


    Doudou is a little uneasy. She is so confident. Maybe the little Lord has really changed his mind?


    At this time, Yan Qing, who was entertaining, came with a cold face: "what occasion is this? You brought a no three no four woman?"


    "She is the woman I like. I hope you can respect others!" Yin Zimo was cold and didn''t show any respect to Yan Qingtian.


    Doudou thought that Yin Zimo''s surname was different from Yan Mengshu''s!


    Yan Qingtian looked ugly and looked coldly at Doudou: "if you want my respect, you must have that identity! Do you think anyone can enter our Yan''s house? As the prince of state y, you have to be a match if you don''t marry a princess. Where does she deserve you? "


    Yin Zimo clenched his fist.


    "Forget it, don''t talk about Zi mo after seeing him for so long. Besides, the banquet for these three days is held for the happiness of my daughter. We can''t destroy it?" The princess hurried over to persuade: "Zi Mo, it''s rare for you to come back to see us. Don''t be big or small. At least we are also your parents!"


    For his wife''s sake, Yan Qingtian didn''t speak again: "he''s half comfortable and sensible, so I''ll burn Gao Xiang!"


    I don''t know why. Since Yin Zimo was 15 years old, he suddenly changed his character. It seemed that he knew something. He didn''t kiss him at all. He even changed his surname outside.


    Doudou secretly pulled Yin Zimo: "the little Lord is coming!"


    She deliberately turned his attention away from Yan Qingtian.


    With her feeling, Yan Qingtian is more like Yin Zimo''s father murderer, full of hostility.


    Yin Zimo looked at the little Lord with a cold face.


    The little Lord was wearing a dress, and his cold face was as usual, which had not changed because he saw Yin Zimo and Doudou.


    Doudou''s heart is half cold.


    Yin Zimo was unwilling. Taking advantage of the time when the people around the little Lord walked away, he stepped forward and patted the little Lord on the chest: "Congratulations, little prince!"


    The little Lord looked at Yin Zimo''s hand and said, "thank you!"


    It is reasonable to say that there is no one around them for the time being. The little Lord can say his own involuntarily, but there is no one.


    Doudou''an couldn''t bear it: "Why are you doing this? Naive is still waiting for you outside. How dare you marry another woman here? Are you worthy of her? "


    She was really angry. She didn''t seem to be coerced at all.


    The little Lord''s face was as usual and said coldly, "I have no engagement with her. No one is sorry!" Then he turned and walked away.


    Doudou''s heart is completely cold. He wants to punch him.


    Innocence has suffered injustice and suffering for him, but he is happy here?


    "Little Lord, you son of a bitch!" Doudou scolded loudly regardless of the occasion.


    It''s too late for Yin Zimo to stop.


    The little Lord turned slowly with a cold face, and his whole body was angry, lowering the room temperature for a few degrees.


    "Sorry!" Yin Zimo hurriedly apologized for Doudou.


    They also had an accident here. I''m afraid people outside can only worry more.


    The little Lord''s eyes skipped the two people dangerously and turned around.


    Yan Mengshu did not spare, but went up and glared at Doudou: "although you are my brother''s friend, you can''t scold my fiance!"


    "What if you scold? A pair of dog men and women! " Doudou''s temper is completely out of control.


    Yin Zimo: "


    forget it!


    Doudou is already angry.


    Yan Mengshu blushed: "you..."


    "It seems that you have just been engaged to Nangong Yue in the imperial capital, and you will marry the young master again? Still want to pretend to be pure? Don''t be funny! "


    Everyone has heard about Yan Mengshu''s engagement to Nangong Yue. They know that the young Lord''s marriage object is her, and they are curious.


    The queen looked at everything silently and said with a cold face, "catch the girl who doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    If she didn''t want to enter the relationship with state y, she would disdain to find the little Lord.


    Someone wants to destroy it?


    Yin Zimo protected Doudou: "the queen has offended so much. Please forgive me. I''ll take her away immediately!"


    The queen saw Yin Zimo protecting her and had some scruples about him, so she had to stop talking.


    Yin Zimo pulled the angry Doudou and quickly left the palace.


    Unexpectedly, he went too smoothly. Yin Zimo suddenly felt something wrong.


    He was going to the hotel where they stayed. He had more eyes and found a hotel to open a room.


    After going upstairs for a turn, they didn''t go in, but found an emergency passage and went down the stairs.


    As soon as I entered the staircase, I heard a burst of footsteps and the sound of prying the door.


    The queen can let them go so easily, no doubt to catch innocence.


    After returning to the hotel, Doudou wanted to say that the little Lord was not right, but he couldn''t bear to see the expression of naive worry.


    "Really want to get married?" Gu Shao couldn''t help it.


    Yin Zimo nodded: "he wants to marry Yan Mengshu!"


    "Isn''t she just engaged to Nangong Yue?" Gu Shao sneered.


    I''m afraid this woman is crazy to marry the young master!


    Seamless without drilling!


    "Who said no?" Doudou couldn''t help it: "baby, don''t think about the little Lord. It''s not worth it!"


    If Yin Zimo hadn''t been pulling, she would like to scold the little Lord more.


    "He must have some trouble!" Naive believes: "did you see the sweet baby?"


    "No!" Doudou was annoyed. She also looked for it all over the hall. She didn''t see the sweet baby at all. So many people looked at them and couldn''t get into the bedroom area: "it''s all my bad temper. Maybe I can bear it and have a chance to stay there!"


    "It''s none of your business!" Yin Zimo knew that even without Doudou, they would not risk leaving them: "just wait, there will always be results!"


    Naive frown, the depression in the heart is deepening.


    Sweet baby can''t have an accident, little Lord can''t have an accident!


    Three days later


    The luxurious wedding was held in the palace.


    Ambassadors from various countries and many journalists were all present.


    The handsome face of the young Lord is still cold, and it has not been reduced by his wedding.


    Yan Mengshu is completely opposite to him. There is a happy smile on her beautiful face. Today she really became his bride.


    Ann couldn''t bear happiness. She looked at the little Lord secretly.


    Even if his heart is not here, sooner or later she will move him!


    Just in the middle of the wedding, when the host asked if there was any objection, a figure in the crowd stood up and shouted, "I object!"

 Chapter 331

    She was a white haired old woman, covering half her face and looking at the two people on the stage.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that her hands on both sides have white and tight skin, which is not the skin of her 60s at all.


    Others didn''t know, but the little Lord heard the familiar voice for the first time and slowly turned to look at it.


    The crowd looked curiously at the only objector in the audience.


    Yan Mengshu''s beautiful face slowly raised uneasiness and secretly looked at his father.


    Yan Qingtian didn''t know where she came from and couldn''t let her ruin her daughter''s wedding, so he quickly walked up to the old woman: "don''t be kidding! Today is a happy day for my daughter. I hope you can sit down quickly! "


    The words were kind, but close to the old woman, she lowered her voice and threatened: "dare to say more, I''m not polite to you!"


    "How can I be rude?" The old woman not only was not afraid, but also looked up and looked at him curiously. She didn''t take Yan Qingtian''s words seriously at all.


    Yan Qingtian''s ferocious face was full of bloodthirsty light: "let you live no more than ten minutes!" He was sure that the man in front of him was by no means an old woman.


    Her eyes are too smart.


    "I''m so scared!" She pretended to pat herself. She didn''t look like an old man at all. On the contrary, she was smart.


    "Whose friend is this?" The queen has never seen an old woman, nor is she Yan Qingtian''s friend. She thinks she has mixed in with some messy people.


    The old woman lifted up her lips, slightly skimmed her hand on her face and looked proudly at the young Lord: "this man is mine. I didn''t allow him to get married at will?"


    The innocence of removing wrinkles and wigs and wearing old-age clothes are still fresh and beautiful.


    She didn''t cry or make trouble. She always believed that the little Lord was not voluntary.


    Standing here, in addition to finding your daughter, you have to prove yourself right!


    After seeing the intact innocence, the young master finally raised a relieved smile on his handsome face, like the warmth of spring flowers.


    Naive to know, the little Lord is still the man who loves her!


    Yan Mengshu''s hand is clenched, and a pair of eyes can spit fire!


    The queen obviously didn''t expect to be naive and dare to appear in front of her?


    After a moment of hesitation, he pointed to innocence and shouted, "catch it, catch it, this is the person who wants to assassinate me!"


    Now the reporter has many foreign friends. She can''t make a mistake!


    "You tied up my daughter and threatened me with her. When I resisted and ran away, you issued a wanted notice saying I assassinated you? I just want to ask you, in your territory, what good is it for me to assassinate you? " Naive is not afraid, but wronged to look at the reporters: "just because I am a civilian, she doesn''t like me, I can understand that she can let me return to my country, but she didn''t do so. Instead, she didn''t frame me and let me become a fugitive!"


    Several reporters came forward and asked with concern: "Miss Lin Zhenzhen, I heard that you are wanted here. I also feel incredible! You have always been gentle and decent. Before coming here, I heard that Mr. Leng Yiyan rejected the queen very much. You persuaded him. I didn''t expect to end up like this! "


    It was Kong Xiaoting who spoke.


    "Miss Lin, as a reporter, I just want to know the truth. What happened to you these days?" Several reporters were Kong Xiaoting''s companions and unanimously offered good intentions to naive.


    The Queen''s face was black and she stared at the innocence tightly. Her delicate eyes were full of danger: "you hurt me and told so many lies. I am the mother of a country. Can I lie freely?"


    "Who said that the mother of a country would not lie? Elder sister... "Xia Chunfang came shaking and looked at innocence with a cold hum:" I saw that she was pressed out of the palace that day! "


    Although she looks naive and unhappy, she hates the queen even more. She holds a higher status all day, which makes her dare not resist!


    Today she will try her best to pull her down. Maybe she can take the Queen''s seat?


    People: "


    The Queen''s siblings have proved it!


    The queen didn''t expect Xia Chunfang to dare to turn against herself. Her face was pale and angry: "you are usually an arrogant and domineering Lord. What you said has no credibility!"


    "My daughter-in-law can testify!" Xia Chunfang winked at Ling Yuyan, and she came over obediently.


    "What my mother-in-law said is true!" Ling Yuyan bit her lip and opened her mouth.


    Although she doesn''t want to help naive, she doesn''t want to help Xia Chunfang.


    However, she couldn''t watch brother Yan marry another woman today. She was more afraid of Xia Chunfang''s means.


    If she dares to say something wrong, she won''t have a good life in the future.


    Compared with the queen, Xia Chunfang is still scary to her!


    The queen was immediately furious, but in the face of the media and friends from all over the world, she couldn''t lose her temper: "how can your words compare with me? That''s good! " She turned to innocence, like a look of great love: "my injury is not serious. I''ll treat you as if your assassination didn''t happen. I can protect you from leaving here, but you can never set foot in our land again!"


    If they were all her own, she would kill naive without hesitation, but now there are so many outsiders, she can''t do anything except endure!


    "Without my daughter, I will not go even if I die!" Since naive can stand here bravely, she is ready for everything.


    How can you walk easily without seeing sweet baby?


    The queen grimaced.


    If she handed over the sweet baby at this time, would everyone believe the naive words?


    No, look at the naive posture. I really can''t go!


    Yan Mengshu put away the anger in his eyes and said to the people: "since sweet baby is the daughter of you and Yiyan, he naturally has the right to raise him. His identity and family conditions are better than you. I think she should be better around Yiyan!"


    Some people think what she said is reasonable.


    "It''s better for girls to follow Mommy all the time. Besides, although Miss Lin Zhenzhen is not a royal family, she is also the richest man in the imperial capital. Her family is entangled with thousands of people. It''s not difficult for her to raise her daughter! But as a stepmother, you are so broad-minded that you rush to raise the daughter of your husband and ex-wife? " Kong Xiaoting was obviously skeptical at last.


    What she said is not unreasonable!


    "Of course I love Wu and Wu!" Yan Mengshu has begun to worry about Kong Xiaoting: "and the little princess is so cute and clever that anyone will like it!"


    This one is to stir up!


    He looked at the young Lord slowly and painfully: "Leng Yiyan, in fact, I''m not here to destroy your wedding today. You can marry her. I don''t object! But before that, please give me back my daughter! "


    She seemed determined, as if she was full of despair for the little Lord who had not spoken for herself.

 Chapter 332

    The little Lord didn''t answer, but looked at innocence quietly.


    Yan Mengshu was afraid of the little Lord and replied that he was not rare for this wedding!


    So she hurriedly bowed her head and whispered to the little Lord, "if I let the queen return the sweet babies to her and send them safely out of W country, are you willing to continue our wedding?"


    The little Lord''s handsome face showed an imperceptible sneer: "yes!"


    Yan Mengshu, who was overjoyed, didn''t find any clues at all. With a surprise on his face, he turned to the Queen: "I know you don''t want to pay attention to your grandson! But you also told me that you can''t bear to watch their mother and daughter separate. Since Yiyan agrees to return her daughter to innocence, we''ll do what she wants! After I marry Yiyan, shall I give you more children? " Full of affinity and considerate, it alleviated the Queen''s embarrassment.


    "Since you all said that, I can''t say anything. Listen to you!" Although the queen doesn''t want to, it''s hard to ride a Tiger now.


    If you mention your innocence again, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to pass!


    After a while, sweet baby was taken to the lobby. He just disappeared for a few days. A trace of sadness hung on Ben''s beautiful face.


    The distressed innocent eyes were wet. She hurriedly squatted down and stretched out her hand to sweet baby: "baby..."


    Her hanging heart was finally put down.


    At least, the queen didn''t abuse sweet baby.


    When sweet baby saw mommy, he immediately raised a smile on his face and rushed over, hugging her tightly: "Mommy, where have you been? Sweet baby thinks Mommy doesn''t want a baby! "


    As he spoke, his eyes were glistening.


    Naive also held sweet baby tightly. She vowed that she would never lose sweet baby again in her life. Absolutely!


    After slowing down the mood, naive got up with sweet baby: "can I go now?"


    She didn''t look at the little Lord any more. She was afraid that too many intersections would arouse suspicion.


    But sweet baby looked at the little Lord wrongfully: "don''t dad go together?"


    Naive tight tight sweet baby.


    The little Lord''s heart is like a knife, and his baby daughter is sad!


    The queen waved them away without speaking.


    She is not reconciled!


    I didn''t get a little girl!


    Blame these reporters!


    Yan Mengshu''s friendly smile hung on his face: "of course! The queen is a man of great promise. You can leave at ease! "


    It''s just... It''s none of her business whether she can get to the airport alive after she leaves!


    Naive turned around and left without looking back.


    "In order to report that the queen doesn''t break her promise, I''ll watch them all the way to the airport!" Kong Xiaoting proudly glanced at the queen and left with innocence.


    The queen was almost angry, but she still kept a gentle smile: "I will never break my promise!"


    With that, her eyes flashed across Qiu Rong.


    To embarrass her, would she let them go so easily?


    you must be dreaming!


    Qiu Rong understood, nodded, quickly went outside and reached out to recruit several people.


    Naive and Kong Xiaoting went out of the palace, quickly got on the bus and drove towards the hotel.


    The people sent by Qiu Rong saw that the car ahead was driving fast and accelerated the accelerator.


    They were getting closer and closer to the car, and they were about to catch up. A truck suddenly rushed out of the road and ran in front of them. When they bypassed the truck, they chased again. There were three forks, and they couldn''t find them at all.


    On the other side, after easing the atmosphere, the host was afraid of complications, skipped the relief of anti lock, and directly jumped to the theme: "you are willing to marry Princess Yan Mengshu for a lifetime..."


    "No!" Before the host finished, the little Lord opened his mouth coldly.


    Yan Mengshu, who had just returned with a happy face, turned his head and looked at the little Lord.


    The little Lord raised his head proudly, and his handsome face was cold.


    A feeling of being cheated spontaneously cooled Yan Mengshu''s heart.


    She always thought that the little Lord was a man of nine words, so she believed his words and released the sweet baby.


    The most angry is the queen and Yan Qingtian.


    The two wanted to complete the wedding in the spirit of mutually beneficial relations between the two countries.


    "What are you fooling about?" The queen scolded the young Lord severely.


    At this juncture, she won''t allow any mistakes.


    The young master coldly looked at his so-called relatives and understood why his mother was willing to follow the crazy princess.


    "I just want my woman and daughter safe. Now they are safe. Why should I continue this ridiculous wedding?" The cold in the little Lord''s eyes is very strong.


    When he came back from hunting, he couldn''t find innocence or see sweet baby on pins and needles.


    The queen knew that if she wanted to leave the young Lord, she had to tear her face with him: "I''ve driven her out of the palace. It''s time to return to the imperial capital now!"


    Such a showdown, she is also comfortable, save every day and pretend to be kind.


    The little Lord didn''t show surprise, as if he knew she was such a person: "what do you want?"


    He felt wrong when he suddenly asked him to go hunting today.


    Moreover, in the past few days, the phone seems to be broken. He can''t call out at all and can''t connect to the Internet. He has long been suspicious, but he still holds a glimmer of hope to his relatives.


    The queen was slightly shocked by the young master''s calmness: "Miss Yan Mengshu of country y has arrived here. You only need to finish the wedding with her in three days!"


    Yan Mengshu?


    The little Lord smiled coldly and felt cold.


    "Where is my daughter?" He knows such a person too well. He must have left a chip to threaten him.


    "Before the wedding, you can only make video calls in front of me!" The queen called, and sweet baby was sitting depressed in the room without looking at the camera. It can be seen that she was in a bad mood.


    "Baby!" The little Lord called softly, and sweet baby looked up quickly. Seeing the little Lord, he immediately answered the phone: "Daddy, where are you? Why mommy and you are gone? Sweet baby misses you so much!"


    The little Lord''s heart was stabbed by a sharp weapon: "baby, be obedient. Dad will call you every day. You can see dad and mommy in a few days!"


    "All right!" Although sweet baby was unhappy, he still accepted: "you should hurry to pick up the baby, Dad!"


    Hearing that the little Lord said it was a ridiculous wedding, Yan Mengshu couldn''t laugh any more.


    Is he really so ridiculous to him?


    She loves him with all her heart. Is that what is laughed at?


    What is worse than innocence about her noble status, appearance and figure?


    In his eyes, such an excellent self is ridiculous?


    "What you said is true?" Yan Mengshu held the last glimmer of hope.


    Yan Qingtian also angrily went to the little Lord and threatened in a low voice: "I''m the king and can''t stand this joke!"


    The little Lord''s carved face, with superior pride, said coldly, "I never joke!

 Chapter 333

    Yan Qing''s angry eyes at the weather.


    He is the king of a country. He has wasted so much energy and done so many things. It is just for the sake of his daughter and the noble identity of the young Lord.


    If he didn''t want to stabilize the strength of state y, he would disdain to have a son-in-law like Shaozhu.


    Arrogant and arrogant!


    "Are you forcing me?" Yan Qingtian showed a cruel color, and there was no longer a trace of desire for the little Lord.


    The young Lord is good, but he is not the only one!


    Nangong Yue is also a prince. He has never been against him. If he didn''t look forward to his daughter''s face, would he tolerate his annoying character again and again?


    In the little Lord''s cold eyes, there was no fear of Yan Qingtian: "what I am most afraid of is threat!"


    "Do you think you can get out of the palace if you cancel your engagement today?" Yan Qing has a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    He has an agreement with the queen. He can help her unconditionally, but on the premise that the queen wants to help him hold the son-in-law of the little Lord.


    He knows the Queen''s character very well and knows that she is a person who does not hesitate to show affection for her own status.


    Now the young Lord has ruined the wedding in public. Will the queen allow him?


    "You try again?" The queen also spoke.


    Even if there is no sweet baby to threaten the little Lord, she still has some ways to deal with him.


    This is the Royal Palace, her territory, how can he be allowed to be presumptuous?


    The young Lord slowly looked at the queen who made him frustrated: "no one in the world can force me to do what I don''t want to do!"


    Regardless of the number of people, the queen was angry: "do you know where you were first? Who are you talking to? "


    She''s the queen of this. Everything depends on her!


    Even if he is her own grandson, she doesn''t care!


    People who are not under her control will never feel better!


    The little Lord raised his eyes with disdain on his face: "do you think this small palace can close me?"


    If sweet baby wasn''t here, would he be at the mercy of others?


    The queen could not hold herself, and ordered coldly, "sorry, tonight''s wedding has been cancelled temporarily. You can leave!"


    Even if the young Lord is powerful, can he escape from her palace?


    The guests had to leave one by one.


    The remaining few people still sat on their seats with their heads down, and didn''t hear anything at all.


    The Queen''s face pulled down: "I repeat for the last time, tonight''s wedding is cancelled, you''d better leave quickly!" Seeing that they still didn''t move, she turned her face and said, "don''t blame me if it affects you in a moment!"


    She has neglected her guests.


    Then he ordered people to close the door and looked at the little Lord: "I see what ability you have to escape?"


    Several bodyguards stood behind the guests who had not left.


    "Who said I was going to escape?" The little Lord didn''t pay attention at all. He still didn''t care.


    The queen did not know where his confidence came from: "is it difficult? Do you dare to attack me?"


    Yan Mengshu was uneasy and felt that something would happen here soon, so he secretly pulled Yan Qingtian and his wife and said to the queen, "queen, I''m discouraged and want to go back. I hope you''ll forgive me!"


    The queen didn''t want them to see their gaffe, so she said apologetically, "I''m sorry! I will pass on the good news to you as soon as possible! "


    She still has fantasies.


    Yan Qingtian, who was going out, looked back and suddenly asked, "do you care most about M country?"


    The little Lord''s face was slightly angry and full of hostility.


    Even if he didn''t answer, Yan Qingtian knew the answer and went out of the palace with a sneer.


    After hearing Yan Qingtian''s words, the motionless guest looked at his back slightly uneasily.


    The young master glanced at the room. In addition to the Queen''s bodyguard, there were several guests, including Xia Chunfang and Ling Yuyan.


    "My mother left you and married the princess. She didn''t mention your existence to me until she died. I finally know why!" The young Lord didn''t care about the bodyguards around him.


    The anger on the Queen''s face was obvious: "she doesn''t deserve to be my daughter at all! I asked her to marry the princess and get power from him, but she didn''t help me, and on the contrary, she said I didn''t deserve to be her mother? Since she doesn''t want my mother, I don''t want her daughter. She deserves to die miserably in the hands of the princess! "


    "Shut up!" The little Lord drank angrily.


    He never thought that such a gentle and virtuous mother would have such a mother?


    The queen was shocked by his majesty and couldn''t help but stop talking.


    The little Lord is already cold. He should not have recognized this relative!


    "Queen, what else can you tell him?" Qiu Rong, standing at the door, saw that the queen was afraid of the single little Lord, and quickly walked to the Queen: "if you don''t get rid of him now, I''m afraid there will be more enemies in the future!"


    She is the last one who wants the queen to recognize the little Lord.


    She has been compromising to stay with the queen. No doubt she wants to finally get the country. The sudden emergence of the little Lord has undoubtedly become a big trouble for her!


    On the first day, she deliberately didn''t take them to the palace, but she didn''t succeed in the hotel!


    The lobby is very big. It takes some time from the door to the queen.


    When Qiu Rong was approaching the queen, the guest, who had been sitting in a roadside chair, suddenly knocked down the two bodyguards watching him behind him, quickly clasped Qiu Rong who had passed by and put a gun on her temple.


    Qiu Rong didn''t have time to react at all.


    The remaining guests also knocked down the bodyguard who guarded them and gathered together.


    The queen immediately panicked: "you, who are you, let her go!"


    Qiu Rong''s legs were also slightly soft.


    She began to pay attention to these people who didn''t leave, but she was so angry that she forgot to take precautions: "do you know you''re looking for death?"


    Threatening yourself in her palace?


    "I''m never afraid of death! Little Lord... Don''t talk nonsense to them. Let''s leave first! " Kong Zeyi''s handsome face was indifferent.


    A battlefield like this is no ordinary for him.


    "Yes! I can see clearly that they recognize you as a relative, but it''s because Yan Mengshu''s mother likes you and rolls his ball. It doesn''t matter if there are no relatives. You still have our brothers like life and death! " It''s Gu Shao''s voice, but it''s a fat man with a little out of shape.


    With that, he pulled out the fake belly of his abdomen, and threw the beard and fake hood on his face to the ground: "thanks to your imagination, let me turn a beautiful man into an ugly man!"


    "You talk too much!" Ye Qiu took out a gun from under the seat and threw it to the young master: "I can''t imagine how nice the people here are to buy!"


    Spend some money, even with guns, all can enter the palace? The Queen''s security measures are too low!


    The queen was so frightened that she hid behind the bodyguard, exposed her head and shouted, "let Qiu Rong go, or you will all die here!"

 Chapter 334

    The Queen''s words undoubtedly prove Qiu Rong''s position in her mind, which is very important!


    If she is the Queen''s housekeeper, she has a better relationship than her own daughter?


    The young Lord glanced coldly at Qiu Rong: "are you actually the Queen''s illegitimate daughter?"


    Qiu Rong''s face was slightly stiff, and he looked obviously flustered: "no, it''s not!"


    She didn''t expect the young Lord to be so sharp.


    "I grew up with your mother Jing Lan. I felt like a sister. Later, I became the Queen''s housekeeper here!" She hopes to mention Jing Lan. The little Lord will be soft hearted.


    The Queen''s look also became very unnatural because of the little Lord''s words.


    Qiu Rong was indeed the daughter she gave birth to with others. She was just afraid that her husband would know that she had done something wrong to him before, so she lied that she had picked it up to accompany Jing Lan.


    "I''m afraid you, a sisterly friend, have never helped my mother, but have spoken ill of my mother in front of the queen?" The little Lord can imagine what kind of life his mother had in the face of these two cruel women.


    Qiu Rong looked flustered and his lips turned white.


    Jing Lan died so early. Shouldn''t she have mentioned this to the young Lord?


    "I don''t want to know about your bad business, let alone manage it! I want to leave here safely with my brother now. As long as we are safe, we will let you go! "


    "No way!" The queen burst into a face.


    She wasted so much energy to get the little Lord. If he left, how would she explain to Yan Qingtian?


    Qiu Rong was worried: "Mom, you can''t watch me die! I''m your only daughter. Can you bear not to have me? "


    She knows the queen so well that she can throw one daughter, and so can the second!


    Queen: "


    She glared: "who let you be careless?"


    She wants to show that she doesn''t care about Qiu Rong.


    In fact, Qiu Rong has hardly left her in recent decades, and her dependence on her has become a habit. Without Qiu Rong, she doesn''t know what to do.


    Qiu Rong felt cold.


    The young master sneered: "since you don''t care, we have to kill her?" He looked at Kong Zeyi.


    As soon as Kong Zeyi''s hand tightened, Qiu Rong felt a burst of suffocation.


    The queen was worried: "don''t force me!" Seeing Kong Zeyi''s hands getting tighter and tighter, she shouted, "bring people here!"


    Ling Yuyan and Xia Chunfang were pushed out by several people. They were tied and put a knife on Ling YuYan''s neck.


    She looked at the little Lord in horror, and her eyes were extravagant: "brother Yan, save me..."


    Just now, when everyone was still there, Qiu Rong caught her and Xia Chunfang when they were not prepared.


    Kong Zeyi''s hand loosened.


    Xia Chunfang''s face turned blue with fear. She was unwilling, but she was even more afraid.


    The Queen''s means are vicious. She hasn''t seen it before. Just now, she didn''t know how to blow her head. She dared to oppose the queen face to face!


    "Elder sister, look at Jia''er and your dead brother, let me go this time? I didn''t know which nerve was wrong just now. It was nonsense! Must be confused by this fox spirit! " Xia Chunfang looked at Ling Yuyan with hatred, as if she had forced her to do something.


    Ling Yuyan can''t tell her pain, so she can only cry silently.


    "For my brother''s sake? I doubt you did my brother''s death. How dare you mention him? As for Jia''er, he''s a fool. He''s just a waste of animal nature. Just take him as a treasure and ask me to bury it as soon as possible! " The Queen''s words have no emotion, as if she were talking about a cat and a dog.


    Xia Chunfang felt cold.


    At least Jia''er is her nephew. She can say such terrible words!


    She is hopeless.


    Less assertive, Ling Yuyan shed tears and did not show a trace of heartache. She smiled at the Queen: "are you threatening me with them? Will it be ridiculous? "


    The queen pulled Ling Yuyan in front of her: "is she the daughter of your mother''s savior? You treat her as your own sister. I don''t believe you don''t care! "


    "She''s innocent again and again. Do you think I''ll still miss her brother and sister?" The little Lord sneered.


    Queen: "


    Ling Yuyan fell hopelessly to the ground.


    She knew the little Lord and knew that he was really frustrated with himself.


    The little face was covered with tears and looked at the little Lord in despair: "brother Yan, I have done so much, not because I like you?"


    "I also like being a sister, but it''s a pity..." the young master looked at Ling Yuyan speechless and seriously: "you let me down!"


    "It''s no use!" The queen kicked Ling Yuyan down three stairs.


    I thought she was useful and would stay with me all the time. Unexpectedly, she is also a useless goods!


    She has no chips to negotiate with the little Lord, and Qiu Rong can''t watch her die!


    So he was cruel: "I can let you go, but can you ensure Qiu Rong''s safety?"


    The little Lord is useless to himself. It''s not easy for him to escape from the palace and want to leave state w!


    Even if she can really escape from state W, she believes Yan Qingtian and the princess will not let him go!


    Qiu Rong was overjoyed: "I don''t think he will break his promise!"


    She is willing to pay any price as long as she can save her life.


    "Today, in the face of Qiu Rong, I let you go!" The queen pretended to be magnanimous and waved to the guards to get out of the way: "just don''t blame me if there is any danger after going out of this door!"


    The young master coldly glanced at Ling Yuyan lying on the ground: "can I take her away? It''s no use trying to leave it to you! "


    The queen has white eyes and Ling Yuyan has no objection.


    "You''d better take care of yourself!" The little Lord finally looked at the queen, and his heart was cold.


    Such relatives don''t deserve to make him sad!


    After leaving the palace, they got rid of the guards and put Qiu Rong on the side of the road: "housekeeper Qiu, why do you think I know you are the Queen''s daughter?"


    "Yes!" Qiu Rong was surprised. Young Lord, they let themselves go so easily.


    "From the first time you appeared in my house, I thought you looked like my mother!" The young master looked a little sad: "although I didn''t show it at that time, I was shocked. For a moment, I almost shouted the word mother out. Finally, I want to say to you, I believe you are a warm and kind person like my mother! "


    Qiu Rong looked a little guilty, then recalled the corners of his lips and smiled with great warmth: "I hope you have a safe trip!"


    She was really a warm and kind-hearted person like Jing Lan. They were tired of being together all day, just like real sisters. Because she is two years older than Jinglan, she is really called by her sister.


    But jealousy made her more and more narrow-minded, but she always resented Jing Lan''s death. If she had been kind, maybe she was still alive!


    At this moment, the little Lord''s words suddenly let her find the beautiful years with Jing Lan. She will be kind in the future!


    The young master and others arrived at the originally agreed hotel, but there was a mess in the house. Where were they?

 Chapter 335

    Looking at the mess in the room, the little Lord''s heart hung up: "something happened to them!"


    Gu shaohuan looked around the room and didn''t see blood or anything like that: "don''t worry! Really smart chick, plus Bowen and Yin Zimo, it should be no problem to escape here! If you are really caught, you must have negotiated with you at this time! "


    Although it is true, the little Lord will inevitably worry!


    One is his favorite woman and the other is his baby daughter!


    "When they are safe, they will contact us!" Based on Kong Zeyi''s many years of experience abroad, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time: "we''d better find a safe place to hide first. I think the Queen''s people and Yan Qingtian''s people are looking for us!"


    After his words, he heard a roar of cars, so they quickly withdrew from the house.


    Avoiding these people, they found a villa in the suburbs.


    I''ve been calling Bowen, but it''s always turned off.


    As the waiting time lengthened, they began to feel more and more uneasy.


    Gu Shao hired many people to inquire about the news. Fortunately, there was no bad news.


    On the other hand, naive and Kong Xiaoting with sweet baby got rid of the stalker at the fork of the road, and met with Bowen, Yin Zimo and Doudou.


    Just as I entered the hotel, I heard messy footsteps.


    They didn''t have time to pack up, rushed out of the siege together, and drove all the way to the suburbs. I''m afraid there are more and more cars chasing behind them. I''m afraid they can''t last long. Plus, there''s almost no oil on the car, so they decided to drive away the trackers by Bowen. Naive, they drilled into the forest.


    The forest is very big. It''s a good place to hide, but it''s not easy to find the exit after entering. In addition, it''s dark and Lusheng, they are already lost.


    There''s no signal in the mountains. I can''t even call.


    Yin Zimo, a man with three women and a child, found a small cave and spent the night.


    After dawn, they found a way.


    But soon after entering the main road, they were surrounded by a group of people.


    With a large number of opponents and guns in their hands, they had to give up resistance.


    "Grab it!" The leader didn''t expect to catch someone so easily.


    His eyes crossed innocence and fell on sweet baby.


    Hold the sweet baby tightly.


    The man smiled and walked to Innocence: "give her to me!"


    Naive turned aside, avoided his hand, and separated the sweet baby from him with her own body.


    As soon as the man stretched out his long arm, he wanted to rob someone.


    Naive took a few steps aside. Seeing that he didn''t give up, he simply gave him a kick: "what are you doing to me? Why do you want to do it to the child?"


    She can feel the kindness from each other, and the feeling of wanting to kill sweet baby makes her angry and worried.


    According to his appearance, he must have received someone''s order, specifically trying to be bad for sweet baby.


    The man didn''t think that innocence dared to give himself a kick. When he got up, he slapped innocence.


    This slap did not hit the man. While his wrist was caught, the man was kicked out a long way: "the woman who dares to hit me, do you think you have a long life?"


    The surroundings suddenly fell into an ice cave, and the cold air hit people.


    On the handsome face carved by the little Lord, it was even colder.


    The innocent man who just wanted to beat fell to the ground and couldn''t even moan. He just felt that he couldn''t come up in one breath and was about to die.


    Naive to see the little Lord appear, the resolute face immediately changed to tenderness.


    He''s fine!


    Even though she was running away, she was still thinking about the safety of the little Lord.


    The young master embraced the innocent and sweet baby in his arms: "let you be wronged!" He blamed himself very hard.


    Although it was naive to persuade him to recognize his mother, he really wanted to know his mother''s past. Unexpectedly, he almost hurt naive and his daughter.


    Naive looked up at him and gently shook his head.


    Of course, the most aggrieved is the little Lord. The betrayal of relatives and forced marriage are a kind of pain for those who are addicted to cleanliness.


    Ling Yuyan lowered her head and dared not look naive.


    The young Lord ignored the past and took her all the way without saying a word of blame.


    Now, in the face of innocence, she suddenly felt that she was really bad.


    Knowing that they love each other, they don''t believe it and try their best to break them up?


    Naive to see Ling Yuyan did not show unhappiness, as long as everyone is well, it is the best.


    "Let''s get out of here!" Bowen looked at a group of people who fell unconscious on the ground and thought it was best to go.


    Last night, after he successfully got rid of people, he contacted the little Lord and rushed here without stopping.


    However, it was dark and there was no signal, so we couldn''t get in touch at all.


    Fortunately, they found that these people were encircling the people who came out of the mountain, and just saved innocence.


    The little Lord nodded at Yin Zimo and expressed his thanks.


    He and Doudou came to the palace and secretly put a phone into his chest while patting him. It was this phone that he got in touch with Bowen. Kong Zeyi and them would sneak into the palace.


    They can no longer fly out of W normally.


    Under Gu Shao''s arrangement, they drove all the way to the border, crossed the defensive line in the dark and entered the boundary of country J.


    The war of country j has lasted for several years, and the border is very chaotic. They entered easily.


    However, there are wars everywhere. It''s not easy for them to stay here with their women.


    They found a private house and studied the next plan.


    From the border to the main city by plane, you need to pass through many small cities. The journey takes at least two days. Anything can happen along the way.


    The young Lord vaguely remembers that he lived a narrow life when he came here to save Ling Yuyan.


    But now, for the sake of innocence and daughter, he can''t have any mistakes. He wants to take them out of here intact!


    "I''m still familiar with this side. Tomorrow morning, I''ll take the lead with Ye Xi and open a way. You''ll follow later!" Kong Zeyi is away all year round. Last time, he stayed in country j for several months in order to find Ling Yuyan.


    Although Kong Xiaoting was worried about her big brother, she still didn''t say anything.


    So many people''s lives are tied in the hands of big brother.


    Ling Yuyan, who sat on one side and didn''t dare to speak, hesitated for a while before she timidly walked into the crowd: "I have a way!"


    "Do we dare to use your method?" Doudou expressed his displeasure.


    I don''t know what face she has to follow them?


    Ling Yuyan lowered her head and dared not speak again.


    Kong Zeyi knows that everyone rejects Ling Yuyan, but she has been in country j for a year. She should have a way: "what can you say?"


    Ling Yuyan hesitated or dared not speak.


    "I don''t think she''ll lie to us!" Naive pursed her lips and pulled Doudou: "may as well listen to what she said?"

 Chapter 336

    Naive can feel that Ling Yuyan has changed.


    It was as pure and beautiful as when I first saw her in the mall.


    The eyes are no longer full of resentment against her as before.


    Besides, Ling Yuyan has always been so concerned about the little Lord. She certainly won''t let the little Lord fall into crisis.


    Ling Yuyan choked in her heart. Unexpectedly, she finally believed that she was the innocence she hated most.


    She dared not look up at her.


    "Tell me!" The young Lord also felt that Ling Yuyan was not an unforgivable person, otherwise he would not take her away from the palace.


    Ling Yuyan calmed down and said timidly, "the chaos in country j is nothing more than a dispute between two leaders! They have always occupied both the north and the south, and no one is willing to give in. The place we have to pass is the place where the two sides are at war, which may lead to attacks from the two sides at any time. The only way is that we find the leader of one side, negotiate with them, and pass safely from that side! "


    The little Lord nodded and thought it was also a feasible way: "but how do we know which side is reliable?"


    He can''t risk putting his wife and daughter in danger.


    Ling Yuyan bit her lips and said after a long time, "I think general Pu who occupies the north is more popular. The people on his side live much better than those in the south. You can go out and inquire and make a decision!"


    With that, Ling Yuyan returned to her original position and kept quiet.


    "She''s right! General Pu was originally the great prince of state J. although he was nearly 50 years old, he was unmarried all the time. He stayed abroad all the year round. He was also famous for his free and easy style. He didn''t like fame and wealth. A few years ago, he suddenly received the sudden death of the king and his brothers died one after another. He returned to his native land. Who knows that state j has long been chaotic! " Kong Zeyi heard something: "in order to reorganize state j, he led the army for several years and has recovered half of the country. However, Brina in the South took advantage of him to recover the north and took the south. The two sides are in a stalemate, so he has been unable to distinguish between the top and the bottom! I heard that this Brina is cruel and cruel to the people. There are countless people killed by him! "


    "Then we''ll meet general Pu tomorrow morning!" The little Lord made the final decision.


    We lay down very early, but no one can comfort us. No one knows what will happen next.


    Early in the morning, before dawn, everyone was awakened by the sound of a car.


    Shaozhu and Bowen jumped up first, went to the window and looked out. Cars stopped at the entrance of a small village.


    The lights flashed in the village. Groups of people jumped out of the car with long guns on their backs and smashed the windows one by one arrogantly: "get up, get up..."


    Fortunately, the house they live in is the farthest from the entrance of the village and has not been found here.


    "I heard that outsiders came to this village and dared to let people in without my consent. Should I teach you a good lesson?" The man who seemed to have a big title lifted an old man and slapped him in disdain.


    The old man''s legs softened with fear.


    His daughter could not see his father suffering, so she pointed to the house where the young Lord and others lived: "they are there. Please let us go. We don''t know them at all!"


    "You know!" He looked at the room coldly, waved, and took a group of people to the other side.


    When he got to the door, he didn''t shout. He directly ordered someone to kick open the door: "come out to me honestly?"


    Wait, no response.


    "Toast without penalty!" He picked up his gun and entered the house, but there was no sign of them in the house.


    Only a car sounded, and a big car behind the room raised dust and sped away.


    "Chase!" A group of people ran back to the car and ran after the car.


    The little Lord and others saw them coming fiercely, so when they came towards them, they had jumped out of the window and entered the car.


    Bowen drove the car and stepped on the accelerator.


    Behind them are those who eat people and don''t vomit bones. If they are caught, it will be more or less bad.


    The car drove all the way north. It took them about an hour to get rid of the pursuers.


    They first found a place to rest and renovated it for two hours.


    Before he set out for general Pu''s place, he was surrounded by soldiers patrolling here.


    "Who are you and how did you appear here?" The general in military uniform has a kind of awe inspiring momentum of justice.


    It doesn''t seem to come from the same place as the pursuers we just met.


    Gu Shao took the lead: "we came from state W and want to know general Pu!"


    "..." the general showed an accident.


    He looked at Gu Shao with a bit of vigilance and dignity: "did general Pu see it casually?"


    If the people in Brina want to assassinate general Pu, isn''t it dangerous?


    "We mean no harm! We are also helpless to enter your country''s land. We just want to return to our country safely with our wife and daughter! We know that general Pu is loyal and kind, so we can think of a convenient trip with him! Don''t hide it from big brother... We''ve just been chased all the way here by Brina''s people. There''s no way back! " Gu Shao pointed to a group of women and sweet baby: "look at them. If we commit murder, how can we bring our relatives?"


    The general checked it carefully, but he still felt it was inappropriate: "I''ll take you there first, and then decide what to do after I have discussed with general Pu!"


    Everyone knows that it is necessary to guard against people, and feels that the general is right.


    After a few hours'' journey, they arrived at nalucheng.


    Although there are not many decent buildings attacked by the war, it can be seen that the people living here are much better than those seen before.


    The young master and others were arranged in a tent, and soldiers brought them some cakes.


    In their opinion, it''s just an inconspicuous snack. It''s also a luxury food for people living here.


    Naive choked and ate together. I remembered that the people along the way were living in deep water. Their life in the imperial capital could be compared to heaven.


    Everyone also suppressed their unhappiness.


    Kong Xiaoting put down the food in her hand, took the camera and went out of the tent.


    Not long after she went out, the senior general returned: "for safety, I propose that general Pu meet one of you. He has agreed!"


    "I''d better go!" Gu Shao feels that no one is better than himself in communicating with others.


    "Sorry!" The general rejected him: "the person I said must be a woman!"


    Now that the two sides are at war, they can''t let the other side take advantage of it.


    "I''ll go!" Naivety thinks that Doudou''s temper is too strong and Ling Yuyan is too weak. It''s safer to go by herself. After all, no one knows whether general Pu is really kind or pretending. If there is a danger, it will be easier for her to deal with it.

 Chapter 337

    The little Lord would not let innocence take risks: "no!"


    He had died of guilt and brought her into such a dangerous situation.


    For general Pu, they have only heard and never contacted. If they are not the good people they think, isn''t it very dangerous?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful!" Naive hugged the young Lord: "look, who else can go? Trust me, I''ll do it! "


    She looks confident.


    Ling Yuyan looked up at innocence.


    For the first time, she felt naive, really brave and very different!


    If it were her, she would never have the courage to undertake such a big task!


    Suddenly feel that no one can compare the charm of innocence. It''s natural that Shaozhu likes her. It''s definitely not an accident!


    Naive followed the general out of the tent.


    It was noon, but it was gray outside. I don''t know whether it was the weather or the war?


    The general was polite to her, but he still didn''t forget to put on an eye patch for her.


    I got into the car and drove for about ten minutes before the car stopped.


    Taking off the blindfold, you can see an independent small building, which seems to be a little better than a civilian house.


    At first impression, he felt that general Pu was very close to the people.


    If you were a general commander, you would definitely live more comfortable than this!


    Under the guidance of the general, naive walked into the small building.


    Although the whole small building looks shabby, it is clean and concise.


    The door of the hall on the third floor opened and naive and the general entered.


    A man in his forties was sitting at his desk, looking at something.


    He looked up when he heard someone coming in.


    When I saw him, my heart beat faster for no reason.


    His eyebrows were clear, his dark black eyes were not rendered by the war, and his whole face was full of heroism, which gave her a very familiar feeling, which was very different from her imagination of general PU.


    General Pu stood up, his tall figure stood in front of naive and looked at her curiously: "is she the person you said you wanted to see me?"


    "Yes, general Pu!" The general politely gave a military salute, took the initiative to exit the hall and closed the door.


    General Pu motioned to naive to sit on the sofa. After he fell down, he sat down first: "tell me, why should I help you?" He doesn''t beat around the bush.


    It can be seen that his character is very straightforward.


    The innocent look slowly restored calm, and the beautiful corners of his mouth slightly recalled: "I heard that general Pu is a leader close to the people. Although I am not a citizen of your country, for you, it is either an enemy or a friend. Since I am not an enemy, I must belong to your friend. You have no reason not to help us!"


    A smile rose on general Pu''s sculpted handsome face. Although he was naive and couldn''t understand what his smile meant, it looked cruel.


    He must have been a male God before the war. Who knows how much energy he spent in a war?


    "I know nothing about you. How can I be defined as not an enemy?" General Pu became harsh.


    He appreciates innocence.


    A girl has so much courage to negotiate terms with him?


    Although his hostility disappeared a lot in the war, ordinary people were still full of fear when they saw him. It was rare to be so calm and calm as her.


    "To tell you the truth, I can''t prove that I''m not your enemy! You can only rely on your feeling that we can become your friends and help you! " Innocence can do nothing about his doubts.


    General Pu laughed, and his favor for the little girl increased: "I can give you time to prove it!"


    Naive: "


    It seems that the negotiation failed.


    "I hope you will think it over again! We can all say that I have a four-year-old daughter. I don''t want her to risk coming to ask for your help! " With that, Nai wanted to get up and leave, and the door of the hall opened.


    They came in with a dining car: "general Pu, it''s lunchtime!"


    General Pu nodded: "will miss Lin have dinner together?"


    Naive did not answer, because her attention was on the two diners.


    Their actions are a little stiff and don''t say anything. Their eyes seem to be looking around. They don''t look like honest people.


    The waiter had arrived at general Pu and put his rice bowl on the table with one hand. With the other hand, he took out the knife under the table and stabbed general Pu fiercely.


    "Be careful!" Naive and anxious roared, raised his feet, even the table, and kicked away the man with the knife.


    The other person who delivered the meal followed the previous one, and the knife was quickly sent to general Pu''s waist.


    It''s too late for naive to want to save again.


    General Pu''s tall body was slightly backward, so he avoided the long knife, grabbed the knife with his arm, and forced it onto the assassin''s neck.


    The general heard the sound and saw that the two people who had fallen did not show much surprise: "general Pu is frightened!" I''m used to it.


    This kind of assassination was common. He was just stopped and walked away.


    General Pu threw the knife to the ground and said calmly: "thanks to miss Lin!"


    At the first stab, his attention was on innocence, so he didn''t pay attention.


    "I just looked at their stiff movements and looked more!" Naive and honest.


    If general Pu didn''t have the ability, even if she was there, she couldn''t save him!


    General Pu picked up the coarse grain scattered on the ground. With appreciation for innocence in his eyes, he said to the general, "in the evening, he invited her friends to get together here. You can arrange it!"


    Naive was overjoyed and thanked general PU for several gifts.


    It was a mistake to make general Pu believe that he was his friend!


    After dark, Shaozhu and others went to the hall where general Pu worked.


    Before entering the hall, the little Lord''s heart trembled inexplicably, which made him extremely uneasy.


    He couldn''t tell the feeling, as if something was going to happen.


    His handsome forehead could not help but wrinkle slightly. After slowing down his mood, he stepped into the hall with everyone''s steps.


    In the bright hall, in addition to the general, is general PU.


    He came up happily to meet him. When he saw sweet baby, the feeling of love gushed out without warning, which made him a little overwhelmed.


    He seldom felt this way, as if he had met his relatives.


    But, in this world, does he still have relatives?


    A war, all his relatives ignored him.


    "Her name is sweet baby. She''s my daughter!" Naive introduced to him.


    Sweet baby smiled cleverly, and a pair of dimples showed up: "good handsome uncle!"


    Naive: "


    General Pu''s heart was about to sprout: "Hello, little princess!"


    His words fell, and his eyes just touched the little Lord who finally entered the hall.

 Chapter 338

    For a moment, general Pu''s breath stopped and he felt that his heart had stopped beating.


    He looked at the little Lord in disbelief, for a moment, as if he had been hit by the body fixing technique.


    The young Lord also happened to look at general Pu at the same time.


    The restless heart, after looking at general Pu, kept accelerating, which made him a little unbearable.


    It''s like the feeling of excitement when I go to see my relatives I haven''t seen for a long time.


    "Hello!" The little Lord took the lead in opening his mouth. The gentleman stretched out his hand and ignored the inexplicable feeling in his heart.


    General Pu''s face had changed. Don''t say smile on his stiff face. He was only at a loss.


    People: "


    After a long time, general Pu stretched out his hand and said, "Hello!" But his voice trembled. When he touched the little Lord''s hand, a feeling of unknown passed through the palm of his hand and hurriedly took back his hand.


    After a short contact, he was afraid to look into the eyes of the little Lord.


    The little Lord also felt the uneasiness from the other party, so he had to withdraw his hand suspiciously and rigidly: "have we seen it?"


    Hope it''s not an enemy?


    He has so many enemies that he can''t remember them himself.


    Maybe it''s not certain when he offended him?


    How else does it look so familiar?


    General Pu shook his head in panic: "no, I haven''t seen it!"


    General: "..."


    It was the first time he had followed general PU for so long that he was at a loss.


    Naive to see the atmosphere a little embarrassed, he smiled and introduced: "his name is Leng Yiyan, the father of sweet baby!"


    General Pu was unable to stand firm after hearing the name of the little Lord.


    After a long delay, I could not help but feel uneasy. Looking at Xiang Tianbao, my heart was suddenly warm, as if it had been melted.


    After everyone sat down, Gu Shao began his speech.


    I have to applaud Gu Shao''s eloquence: "if we can leave safely, I can help you unconditionally. Although I can''t say rich clothes and food, at least many people can be satisfied!" He finally said the best terms.


    For today''s J country, the most important thing is to eat!


    After years of war, no food has become the biggest disaster!


    When the general heard that the people could eat, he couldn''t believe it. He looked at Gu Shao and said, "what you said is true?"


    If it''s true, don''t you pick up a group of babies?


    "Go and find out. When did Gu Shao tell a lie? Absolutely true! " Gu Shao and the senior general have become brothers: "before the end of your war, I will use all kinds of relationships to support you until your life returns to stability!"


    Although it is said that his strength alone is insignificant, so many people are paying attention to this war country. Anyone who hears the news will give generously.


    "Then I''ll thank you for the people of our country j!" The general is dedicated to his country and only hopes to end the war quickly.


    General Pu was always nervous and didn''t speak unless someone asked.


    He didn''t know how he ended the dinner party. He just felt like a dream.


    "You stay here for two more days. The war is fierce near the main city. I will flatten the top there as soon as possible and send you back to the imperial capital safely!" General Pu''s decision after discussion with the senior general.


    Kong Zeyi opened his mouth: "if you need our help, just open your mouth. Although we have few people, we are never afraid of anyone when we fight!"


    Ye Qiu, who was silent, also said that she was on standby.


    Near the end of the dinner party, general Pu saw that the little Lord was far away. Suddenly, he leaned vigilantly into the innocence, pointed to the little Lord and asked, "is his mother Qiu Jinglan?"


    He hesitated for a long time. He was sure, but he couldn''t help but want to confirm it.


    Naive and surprised, he looked at general Pu: "how do you know?" She had to be surprised.


    In this war ridden place, did anyone remember Qiu Jinglan''s name?


    Do you?


    The whole heart hung up.


    She can''t believe it.


    Now, why do you feel familiar when you first see general Pu? It''s because you are too similar to the little Lord!


    Oh, my God!


    Innocence was frightened by her thoughts again and couldn''t help covering her mouth.


    Is it true that the little Lord''s biological father?


    This is incredible!


    Impossible, impossible


    I can''t believe it.


    General Pu knew that his guess was right when he heard that he didn''t answer the question.


    Young master is really Jing Lan''s son!


    In recent years, because of the war, he didn''t have time to pay attention to the major events of various countries. Recently, he seldom knew the outside things, and he didn''t know that the young Lord had known that he was not the biological son of the princess.


    I only vaguely remember that year, Jing Lan suddenly sent him a letter saying that the little Lord was his own son. At that time, he only wanted to be free and easy. He thought that Jinglan just wanted to revenge him and didn''t care too much. Then he knew that Jinglan had passed away. No matter how sad, he couldn''t recover it.


    Sad, he gave up looking for the truth.


    In recent years, when he was in war, he gradually remembered what Jing Lan said. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that she could not lie.


    After seeing the young Lord several times on TV, he affirmed that he was his own son. Yes, he not only looked similar to him, but also had a very similar personality to himself when he was young.


    Seeing it with his own eyes, he was very sure.


    I just feel cold.


    The young master has experienced too much recently. If he knows that general Pu in front of him is his own father, I''m afraid he can''t accept it?


    Maybe the relationship between the two will deteriorate to such an extent that they can no longer recognize each other!


    So he eased his mood and looked away from the Lord. Seeing that his attention was not here, he apologized and whispered to general Pu: "I hope you don''t speak until he is ready. He may not accept it now! It will be more appropriate for you to meet him when the time is ripe! "


    General Pu couldn''t face his son he had never raised, so he had to nod his head, hold his face and stop talking.


    Naive to know that this is undoubtedly cruel to general Pu, but his son can''t recognize him in front of him.


    And he was in danger and might lose his life at any time.


    However, it is always good to give the little Lord some time!


    The next day, Kong Zeyi and ye Qiu set out with the general to the main city.


    Three days later, the main city was basically calm, and general Pu personally escorted Shaozhu and others to the main city.


    Although the road seems calm, no one is sure whether there will be danger.


    On the evening of the second day, they were on the ground dozens of kilometers away from the main city and were suddenly blocked by strong trees.


    People suddenly felt the crisis. There was definitely a problem when a tree suddenly appeared on this road.


    After general Pu ordered people to do a good job of protection, he took several people out of the car to check. Just as he got off the car, he was attacked by a swept gun.

 Chapter 339

    Hearing the gunshot, Shaozhu jumped out of the car and ran to general Pu without hesitation.


    Bowen jumped out of the car with the little Lord to protect his safety.


    The soldiers had fallen several times, and general Pu was shot in the arm, but there was no fear. Instead, he took the gun with his soldiers and held it against each other.


    The young master who hurried to the past felt inexplicably nervous and pulled general Pu back: "this is not the time to love war. It''s too dangerous here. We don''t even have a shelter. We can only suffer!"


    It''s not easy for him to understand him with Bowen.


    The young master who returned to the car pushed general Pu into the car first.


    For the people of state j, general Pu is their hope!


    Because of his existence, soldiers and people are still fighting tenaciously against evil forces.


    So, let general Pu live is to save the whole J country!


    The young master just pushed general Pu into the car. Suddenly someone in the distance spoke with a loudspeaker: "Leng Yiyan, I didn''t expect you to really come here?"


    Sheriff?


    Young master, why can''t you hear the princess''s voice?


    He killed his mother''s enemies, and his grandparents were also killed by him. His hatred can be regarded as a feud with him!


    The little master didn''t enter the car, but slowly turned around and looked at the source of the sound.


    Outside several armored vehicles in the distance, the princess was wearing a military uniform and was looking at him proudly with a loudspeaker.


    The soldiers beside him were dressed like Brina who chased them that day.


    Sure enough, it''s a nest of snakes and mice. Bad guys will always be with like-minded bad guys!


    The young master raised his head coldly, with disdain in his eyes: "there''s no place to hide. Did you run here to brin? Yes? Can Brina make you king? "


    His tone was full of sarcasm.


    The proud smile on the princess''s face gradually disappeared, instead of an angry face: "you''re going to die without a place to bury now. Do others laugh at me? Yes? I can''t get the throne here. I ran to your biological father and robbed him? "


    Naive: "


    X!


    It''s so special that I met this plague God here!


    General Pu: "


    General Pu was already stiff, and he even felt a suffocation.


    He didn''t even dare to look out of the window for fear of seeing the little Lord.


    It turned out that the young Lord had already known that he was not the son of the princess?


    The little Lord didn''t understand at all. After being stunned for a moment, he looked curiously into the window.


    He only saw general Pu turn his face and look elsewhere, as if the gunshot wound in his arm could not cause him a trace of pain.


    "What are you talking about?" The young Lord looked at the princess again, with exploration in his voice.


    The prince''s mouth was full of pride, so he laughed twice: "unexpectedly, general Pu hasn''t dared to recognize his son? Ha ha... Have you no face to see your son? For more than 20 years, I haven''t even met him. I raised him. Naturally, I have no face to admit that I am his father? "


    Little Lord: "


    I heard you clearly this time.


    His heart straightened up and slowly turned to look into the car.


    His face was cold, and the cold spread around recklessly.


    He couldn''t help sneering: "is what he said true?"


    For several days, he looked at himself and didn''t recognize him?


    Where on earth is he so unsatisfactory that he is willing to hide it?


    General Pu knew that he could not hide it, so he raised his face and no longer avoided as before: "that''s right!"


    Although he didn''t have the courage to recognize the little Lord before, he had pointed it out and faced it openly.


    The son doesn''t recognize himself because of his own fault. He can only try to make up for his fault. Even if he doesn''t recognize himself all his life, it doesn''t matter!


    The little master sneered and made a sound.


    In the end, why are the relatives they meet so cold-blooded?


    Naive suddenly felt that such an acquaintance was not as good as it was. She knew each other at the beginning. It was all her fault!


    "I won''t let general Pu recognize you!" Naive opened the window: "I''m afraid you''ll reject it, so I beg general Pu to slow down first!"


    "You''re right. I reject it!" The little Lord opened his mouth coldly and pushed all the mistakes on general PU.


    General Pu''s face was pale, and the pain on his arm was less than heartache: "no wonder Miss Lin, I didn''t have the courage to recognize you!"


    The prince over there saw that it was so quiet here and couldn''t hear anything, but through the young master''s expression, he guessed that the relationship between the two had become rigid: "how''s your biological father? Is it better than my adoptive father? At least, I have raised you for so many years, and you have joined forces with outsiders to harm me. Today, whether you are father and son or not, you have to die here! "


    With a confident move, he drove a lot of cars from behind him.


    "Didn''t you send someone to clean up this side of the main city first? We knew you were important people and wanted to go to the main city, so we deliberately lost and waited for you to come to the door automatically! "


    "Mr. Leng, please ask me before you do something bad. What has the young Lord been doing all these years?" The young master''s words fell. From the blackened mouth, he drove out several helicopters and fired at the king''s car.


    Kong Zeyi sits in the helicopter with a gun in his hand.


    The princess was so frightened that she jumped into the car and fled.


    He has done it very carefully. Unexpectedly, he might as well be a little Lord?


    He really knows too little about the little Lord. Over the years, he thinks that the little Lord stays outside and no doubt doesn''t want to go back to face him. Unexpectedly, he has grown so strong in private that he can''t fight him!


    The young master did not return to general Pu''s car, but chose the front car and drove to the main city.


    All the way, he was cold and silent.


    The soldiers driving for him were too nervous to breathe.


    The bandaged general Pu''s face recovered a little, but he still kept a straight face and didn''t speak.


    Naive apologized to him. After all, she was talkative, which made things worse, although she meant well.


    When we got to the main city, naive was the first to jump out of the car and run straight to the car where the little Lord sat.


    As she guessed, the little Lord was cold and cold all over.


    "It''s really my fault. You shouldn''t blame general Pu! The moment he saw you, he affirmed you. I was afraid you couldn''t accept it, so I asked him not to recognize you for the time being! You can aim at me if you are angry or resentful. Don''t misunderstand general Pu! " How could naive have thought that the relationship between father and son was not good, but more rigid near the separation?


    The young master sat in the car with a carved and beautiful face. Except for the cold, he had nothing else: "who he is has nothing to do with me and you. In the future, just be my wife and don''t contact anyone!"

 Chapter 340

    Naive: "


    She knew that the young Lord didn''t blame herself.


    She knew that he couldn''t listen to what she said now. He would never recognize general Pu''s father now!


    So I had to give up the idea of persuading him first.


    "General Pu is injured and can''t go back to his original place for the time being. The main city is still in crisis. I think we should wait for general Pu to leave!" Since we can''t persuade him, we can''t ignore general Pu''s safety.


    Brina knows that general Pu is in the main city. Even if he doesn''t start in the main city, he will inevitably intercept him on the road.


    If general Pu is in danger, there will be no hope for state j!


    Although the young master was angry, he also knew the advantages and disadvantages and knew what was important: "you go back to the imperial capital with Gu Shao, sweet baby and Yuyan. I''ll stay with them and deal with it before going back!"


    "I don''t want it!" Naively and stubbornly held the little Lord''s hand.


    It''s so dangerous here. How can she rest assured?


    In any case, she must be with the little Lord, even if she is dead!


    She looked up at him and became stubborn: "let Gu Shao go back with sweet baby. Doudou will help me take good care of sweet baby!"


    The little Lord bowed his head and a pair of dark black pupils were confused: "I don''t want you to be in danger. If something happens to you, what will sweet baby do in the future?"


    "I don''t care! I must stay here with you! " Innocence has decided to die together.


    The little Lord didn''t insist any more. He thought that even if he knocked her out at the airport, he would let her on the plane.


    However, before they arrived at the airport, suddenly a loud explosion sounded, and a thick black smoke rose in the already gray sky.


    The general quickly ran to report: "sorry, I''m afraid I can''t fly today. There are terrorists in the airport. I''m afraid it''s not safe to enter. I''d better hide first and wait until it''s safe!"


    All the people had to enter the rest point of the battle ground in the main city under the arrangement of the senior general. Everyone rested in a big house.


    Although it was a rest, everyone dared not speak rashly.


    The young master was cold and general Pu was grimacing.


    If they don''t reconcile, I''m afraid it''s hard for them to have a good life.


    "Dad... Do you have anything unhappy?" Seeing the little Lord''s cold face, sweet baby blinked his star like eyes and looked up at his father: "will I be happy if I sing to you?"


    The little Lord''s heart suddenly sprouted and picked up his daughter: "Dad is not unhappy!"


    "Will you smile and show me?" Sweet baby hooked the little Lord''s neck and revealed sweet dimples.


    The little Lord unconsciously looked at general PU. Unexpectedly, he just looked at him, so he had to quickly take back his eyes and couldn''t laugh.


    "You are still unhappy. Like the handsome uncle over there, you are all grimacing. Sweet baby is so afraid!" Sweet baby tooted his mouth.


    Little Lord: "


    He can''t laugh or cry.


    The atmosphere is also a little easier than before.


    But neither father nor son would speak first.


    The next night, the main city airport was finally cleaned up, and the senior general was responsible for leading the way.


    Before leaving, general Pu heard that Shao was staying and firmly opposed: "we don''t need you here at all. You''d better protect sweet baby and innocence!"


    Naive: "


    It''s because I care about him that I won''t let him stay, but I''m so frank!


    It seems that we can''t ease the relationship this time!


    With a cold face, the young Lord took his words seriously: "I don''t want to stay!"


    Then, with his wife and daughter, he got into the car and ignored the stabbing feeling in his heart.


    He doesn''t care about his father. He has a wife and children and doesn''t need father''s love at all!


    General Pu also wanted to send a journey, but the young master pulled down his face: "general Pu, stay, we don''t dare bother you!"


    General Pu stood still and dared not take another step forward.


    Under the gaze of general Pu, the car drove out slowly.


    The little master looked at general Pu in the rearview mirror and felt that his chest was blocked.


    Their car was attacked by a group of people dressed strangely a few kilometers away from the airport. The two sides held each other for a long time.


    Just as they were about to give up today''s flight plan, the other party suddenly retreated quickly and drove towards another place.


    The little Lord was surprised.


    What can make them give up their pursuit?


    General Pu?


    His heart suddenly sank.


    "General Pu guessed that it was not easy to get on the plane today, so he had already made a plan and made his own bait to attract them!" The general''s heart is heavy.


    Know that general Pu is for his son.


    For a moment, the young master was about to get off and return, but the general was persuaded: "if you go back now, general Pu will fall into this crisis for you in vain! You believe me, general Pu Fu has a great life and knows quite well how to fight. He will be fine! "


    Little Lord: "


    A person who only knows how to fight the enemy impulsively will know about combat?


    He didn''t know that general Pu fought directly with the princess at that time, no doubt because his son and relatives were in the car. How could he watch them dangerous?


    "Kong Zeyi and ye Qiu are here. General Pu should be fine!" Gu Shao is very relieved of them.


    They know that general Pu is the biological father of the little Lord. Naturally, he will not let him be dangerous.


    Naive hugged the little Lord''s arm and gently leaned his head on his shoulder: "general Pu will take risks for you!"


    The young master grimaced and didn''t speak. The car soon drove to the airport.


    Before boarding the plane, Kong Xiaoting threw her baggage back into the car: "have a nice trip, I want to stay here!"


    She is determined.


    Having seen many people''s fragmented lives, with insufficient food and clothing, she made up her mind to stay here and do something.


    "Are you crazy?" Gu Shao is slightly angry.


    It was also the first time he was really angry in front of her.


    "There should always be reporters reporting the real situation here, so that the outside world can know that they need help!" Kong Xiaoting was still determined: "don''t you want to do something, too? No one reports. Who can help you unconditionally? "


    "Although I say so, it''s really too dangerous. You''re not a man. Isn''t it doubly dangerous for a girl to be here?" Gu Shao doesn''t know why, but he''s worried about ten thousand!


    Kong Xiaoting was used to independence: "you underestimate our women! Come on, the plane doesn''t wait! "


    Then he waved to everyone and got into the general''s car.


    Naive and others were helpless, so they had to order a few words and got on the bus.


    Kong Xiaoting has always had ideas and will not change because of their words.


    Before the plane took off, the master''s phone rang. It was Kong Zeyi: "general Pu is safe. If there is no accident, we will send general Pu back safely in two days!"


    In a word, the little Lord exhaled a long breath of relief.


    Although he was angry and got on the plane, how could he not worry about their safety?

 Chapter 341

    When the plane arrived at DIDU airport safely, all the people were heavy in heart and looked haggard.


    Their experiences these days, coupled with the difficulties in the lives of the people of country j, undoubtedly weigh on them.


    For this war, the biggest feeling is Doudou.


    She suddenly felt that it was not easy to be the king of a country, and it was even more difficult to spend the rest of her life safely with the people she loved.


    Even if it is difficult, she also wants to be with Yin Zimo.


    These days, although she has always been far away from Yin Zimo, whenever he is in danger, he is always the first to run to her and protect her. He doesn''t care about her coldness.


    After sleeping for two days, Doudou washes and wants to find Yin Zimo, but he appears outside the door.


    With deep love on his handsome face, he looked at her: "after we narrowly escaped death these days, I suddenly realized that I can''t stand such a stalemate all the time! Life is short. It''s not easy for us to live every day. We should cherish every day of life, so you should forgive my deception and my identity. I really want to be with you! For you, I don''t want my identity, I don''t want everything, as long as you, there must be you! "


    He''s serious.


    I have a special identity. How long I can live is unknown. I don''t want to waste every day!


    Doudou pursed his lips and looked at him affectionately: "you won''t regret it?"


    She is just an ordinary person. She is not as good as naive to have a good family, nor as good as Yan Mengshu and others. More or less, she has a good identity.


    She can give him nothing but her own love.


    "I will never regret it!" Yin Zimo vowed: "as long as you are in my life, even if the whole world opposes, I will not let you go, let alone regret!"


    He was flattered by the sudden change of Doudou.


    Doudou stretched out his arm and hugged him: "I am willing to be with you. Even if many people object, I am willing to face it with you!"


    It''s hard to face Yan Mengshu. Do you have to face his parents, Yan Qingtian?


    It was undoubtedly a difficult test for her, but she was willing to.


    Yin Zimo held her tightly in his arms: "thank you, Doudou, really thank you for forgiving me!"


    When I returned to the company, I found that the company was running well and there was nothing wrong with my departure.


    Just as she wondered, Nangong Yue leisurely came in and sat down on the chair opposite her. His evil and handsome face was pondering: "how about beauty? Is this trip to w country quite exciting? "


    He had heard about them for a long time and knew that they could come back only after they had suffered a lot.


    "It''s fun!" I knew he was sarcastic: "are you taking care of the company these days?"


    She heard from Lisa that she is not here these days. Nangong Yue goes to the company every day and takes care of it very responsibly.


    "Yes, I don''t want my company to lose money!" Nangong Yue suddenly moved forward and asked mysteriously, "I heard that the young Lord has found his own father?"


    It hurts to think of this.


    It''s not easy to know that the little Lord is not a prince. Unexpectedly, after a turn, he is still a prince, although the prince doesn''t know if he has a life to do it.


    "Your news is so fast!" Innocence sneered.


    Nangong Yue did not deny: "there is no way. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we win every battle!"


    Naive didn''t know what hatred he had with the young Lord, and didn''t bother to take care of him: "I''m going to be busy. If there''s nothing wrong, you can leave!"


    Nangong Yue didn''t intend to go at all. Instead, he moved forward, looked mysterious and smiled at her.


    Naive: "


    This laugh is pure and has no good intention!


    "What else?"


    Nangong Yue nodded: "something! And you''ll be surprised to hear that! "


    "What''s up?" Naive didn''t want to have more contact with him and asked directly.


    "Your natural enemy is back!"


    Natural enemies?


    Naive tried to search his brain for the natural enemy he said... Shit!


    After she scolded herself uneasily, she looked at Nangong Yue: "Lin naive?"


    "Smart!" Nangong Yue snapped his fingers and sat comfortably on the chair: "she came back a few days ago. It''s amazing!"


    Naive: "


    Now that she can come back with great fanfare, I''m afraid she has changed her identity!


    "You guessed right!" Nangong Yue saw the naive idea: "she is no longer called Lin naive, but Yao naive. She is the wife of ambassador Charlie of the Republic of Peru!"


    Peru can be regarded as one of the most powerful countries today.


    Innocence frowns slightly.


    Yao naive suddenly changed her surname and came back. It''s definitely a bad comer!


    "Thank you for your reminder, Mr. Nangong!" Naive and extremely polite made an invitation.


    Nangong Yue got up wisely: "there is another news, that is, Ambassador Charlie of the Republic of Peru has another identity. He is the eldest son of the current president of the Republic of Peru!"


    He smiled at innocence and walked out of her office.


    I''m a little uneasy.


    Her relationship with Yao naive is destined to be intertwined and can''t be torn apart at all.


    Maybe one day, suddenly exchange back to the body?


    On such a thought, her heart was hard.


    When pouring, does sweet baby still recognize himself?


    And doesn''t the little Lord she loves live with her natural enemy Yao naive every day?


    She had no choice but to hope that she would never have that day. It was not up to her to decide.


    When Gu Shao returned to the imperial capital, the first thing was to hold a charity banquet as agreed.


    In order to show their status and kindness, all the rich people in Manchuria gathered here.


    After witnessing the war of state j, innocence naturally cannot be left behind. She also came to the charity banquet early with the young Lord.


    In order to appear solemn, he was naive to wear dark clothes, and didn''t wear too eye-catching.


    However, she and the little Lord were extremely beautiful. In addition, standing together, she inevitably attracted people''s attention. Even if she was wearing a low-key dress, the presence became the focus.


    "Hello, beautiful lady!" As soon as the young lord left naive, she was accosted.


    Naive for the charity banquet, did not show too blunt, turned back and politely replied: "Hello!"


    In front of her was a handsome man with blond hair and blue eyes, not an oriental.


    "Can''t you imagine that the East is a place where beautiful women are born? Everyone is so beautiful and attractive. It''s really a feast for the eyes! " He speaks Mandarin very well, and he speaks compliments very smoothly.


    I''m used to dealing with beautiful women on weekdays.


    Naive raised his small face, not too surprised, but returned faintly: "I''m flattered!"


    At this time, someone suddenly shouted behind naive: "Charlie..."

 Chapter 342

    Don''t look back, naive also heard the voice. It was Lin naive who robbed himself... Now it''s Yao naive.


    And her sound of Charlie made innocence more uncomfortable.


    Because the blonde man who accosted her turned and responded, "darling, you are so beautiful today!"


    He didn''t feel guilty because he was talking to other women. He walked up and kissed Yao naive on the cheek.


    "You are as handsome today!" Yao naive''s eyes lingered on naive for a short time, but he was so proud that he was included in the bottom of his eyes: "darling, I have a friend over there. Do you want to go and meet him?"


    Charlie shrugged indifferently, then nodded his head to naive, and followed Yao naive away.


    Naive and indifferent.


    Although Yao naive has completely changed her identity and her clothes are much more high-end than before, her natural inferiority complex can''t disappear. Otherwise, she won''t show her superiority. Confident people don''t need to show it at all.


    Just like the little Lord, his natural superior attitude will be revealed whenever and wherever, which is fundamentally different from what he pretends.


    The young master naturally saw Yao naive. A chill rose on his cold face and walked to naive: "how dare she come back?"


    To say, the last person who wants to see Yao naive is the little Lord.


    He was afraid that their identities would suddenly change back. What would he do then?


    "I changed my identity and married the ambassador of the Republic of Peru. Naturally, I came back to show off!" Naive didn''t say his uneasiness, and didn''t want the little Lord to worry.


    The young master said coldly, "if she dares to do something sorry to you again, I will never spare her!"


    Naive pulled the little Lord''s arm and looked up at him: "are you tired of getting angry with her? Today, I will donate wholeheartedly to help the people of country j! "


    Now the most important thing is that the people of country j, Yao naive, can''t arouse her too much interest.


    Dressed in luxurious clothes, Yao naive hovers around the world with a superior attitude, as if he was superior to them.


    Many people are tired of her.


    But the wrong child with the Lin family, now pretending to be born noble?


    Halfway through the party, Yao Nanai couldn''t help himself and walked slowly towards innocence.


    At that time, Nai was listening attentively to the speech on the stage, saying that the hardships of the people of country j needed the help of all of us.


    "I didn''t expect you to be more clever now!" Yao Nai said his views without taboo.


    Innocence frowns slightly.


    Slowly looked at Yao naive.


    Thought she was superior now and wouldn''t trouble herself.


    "If charity is called evil pen, I''m afraid all the good people in the world will be scolded by you as evil pen!"


    Yao naive''s face was slightly stiff, and then he smiled casually: "who knows whether you are out of kindness or for reputation? Who can''t pretend to be a good man? Just pay more! "


    Naive deliberately amplified his voice: "then, Mrs. Charlie, how much do you want to donate to these poor people?"


    Yao naive: "


    C£¡


    Many people are looking at her.


    She must not be looked down upon. At least she is now Mrs. Charlie!


    So he raised his small face and smiled with great warmth: "everyone is willing to do charity. Today, as long as you Lin naive donate how much, I will donate how much!"


    She doesn''t believe that someone can give up their money.


    Naive knew she could take the bait, so he got up and stretched out his hand to Yao naive: "I thank Mrs. Charlie for the people of country j first. Good people will be rewarded!"


    With her friendly appearance, Yao naive became uneasy. He stiffened his face and held naive''s hand: "do a good job!"


    Ma Dan, I always feel like I''m bleeding!


    Sure enough, towards the end, the price of naive donation almost made Yao naive vomit blood.


    Equivalent to most of her family.


    She looked uneasily at Charlie and found that he didn''t care at all.


    In their country, property belongs to individuals, so all her money comes from herself, and Charlie doesn''t intend to help her at all.


    Yao''s egg hurts.


    Isn''t she trying to make money again?


    I don''t think it''s too difficult to think of my identity.


    "Thank Mrs. Charlie for her generosity!" Naive saluted Yao naive.


    This undoubtedly makes Yao naive more embarrassed. He is obviously laughing at her!


    Finally, Gu Shao came to the stage and gave a 90 degree gift: "thank you for your generosity! On behalf of the people of country j and the supreme leader of country j, I thank you very much for your kindness! Tomorrow I will arrange for supplies to be sent to country j! "


    The crowd also applauded fiercely.


    In the past two days, I have seen reports from country j one after another, which has produced more or less pity.


    They are willing to do good and leave a name.


    Yao naive looked at naive with hatred. She had come to revenge. Unexpectedly, she got off to a bad start. She was put together by naive. It seems that she needs to refuel!


    Taking advantage of the chat between the young master and Gu Shao, Yao naively lifted his husband''s arm: "darling, why didn''t I see you chatting with a beautiful woman today?"


    Her eyes looked innocent intentionally or unintentionally.


    In fact, Charlie had been watching naive: "you don''t want to ignore you! By the way, why are you so generous today that you are willing to donate your property? "


    "Are the people of country j so poor?" Yao naive pretended to love the refugees: "haven''t you rendered it up and can''t see anyone suffer?"


    "Really?" Charlie was a little surprised.


    "That beauty''s name is naive. It''s the same as my name. I tell you she''s not married yet!" Looking at innocence, Yao said maliciously.


    Charlie''s eyes lit up when he heard that he was innocent and unmarried. "You''re talking nonsense. I think the gentleman over there has always been with her!"


    Yao Nai knew that Charlie was born romantic and couldn''t resist the temptation of beauty: "she''s just her suitor. She''s really not married?"


    Charlie looked uneasily at Yao naive: "are you persuading me to chat up with beautiful women?"


    On weekdays, she will be very angry.


    "Just let you make more friends! She is the richest man in the imperial capital, and her family is tied up in thousands of ways! "


    Charlie tidied up his clothes: "since I''m so rich, I''m going to make friends! Darling, go talk to someone else! "


    He left Yao Zhenyi and walked towards him.


    Yao Nai''s face is full of pride. She knows Charlie too well. As long as she talks, she has to sleep!


    At first, she cared, but she got used to it. Anyway, his romantic habits won''t change. Why don''t you make use of them?


    In order to discredit naive, she doesn''t mind using him!


    Charlie approached naive with a glass of wine. His handsome face took a favorable impression on her: "Miss Lin, you are not only beautiful, but also very kind. You donated so much money at once?"

 Chapter 343

    He praised it from the bottom of his heart. It was incredible that women could have such courage.


    As ambassador of Peru, he is also full of compassion for the people of country J.


    Seeing that they live in dire straits, he also wants to do his part, but although he is an ambassador, his money is limited.


    Naive knew that he was Yao naive''s husband, but he didn''t answer, so he had to smile politely: "the ambassador praised! As a kind-hearted person, I will make my own contribution when I see that country j is living in deep water! "


    Charlie was very romantic, but he also knew women very well. He felt that innocence was deliberately avoiding himself, so he said wisely: "you''re right! I hope country j will end the war as soon as possible! "


    Then he nodded his head and turned away.


    Seeing Charlie from a distance, the little Lord was furious. Leaving aside Gu Shao who was talking, he walked towards Innocence: "what did he tell you?"


    The foreign devil''s squint eyes are obviously malicious!


    Naive knew that he was a child again, so he pulled him in and said in his ear, "he just expressed his kindness to the people of country j and hoped to end the war as soon as possible!"


    "Really?" Little Lord does not believe.


    What do you think of foreign devils? They are all pale.


    Naive pinched him gently and spoiled him: "really! Now the whole world knows I''m yours. Who dares to chat up casually? "


    Although it was exaggerated, it also let the little Lord down his heart.


    Watching the whole scene, Yao naive hated it in his heart.


    I usually see Charlie fishing for one. Unexpectedly, it''s not useless to meet innocence?


    Not only failed to make the little Lord angry, but found that their relationship was better.


    The innocent smile made her mad!


    Why does the same identity, changed to her, become beautiful?


    She is unwilling!


    This time, the donation was much more than expected. The next day, we began to prepare food. A few days later, several planes full of goods flew to the main city.


    That morning, naive separated from the little Lord and went to the company. The little Lord flew to Kyoto with Bowen.


    State y officially launched a war against state m without any warning. It suddenly attacked the border of state m in the middle of the night. The people there died and were seriously injured. He was worried about King Chu who had just taken the throne and the people of state M.


    Naive worried about the little Lord and walked into the company.


    Because he was absent-minded, he walked with his head slightly lowered and didn''t look ahead.


    "Good morning, beauty!" Nangong Yue''s evil spirit had a moving smile on her face and stood in front of innocence.


    "Good morning!" The innocent pace paused slightly, and then looked up. A pair of eyes suddenly darkened and looked at Yan Mengshu with Nangong Yue: "Why are you here?"


    Yan Mengshu had no good feelings for her, and their country y launched a war again, which made her more defensive.


    At that time, it was a joke to say that Yan Mengshu did not hesitate to sacrifice himself for the sake of the people and the peace of the two.


    I''m afraid no one can act better than her.


    Yan Mengshu was still full of affinity smile, as if all the unhappiness had never happened: "of course I came to see the company!"


    Naive frown and look at Nangong Yue.


    It''s obvious that he came as nangongyue''s fiancee!


    I''m afraid it''s second best?


    With his well-informed, I should not know that in the w country, his fiancee Yan Mengshu almost married the little Lord!


    "So your engagement banquet has not been cancelled and continues?" Naive tone with sarcasm.


    Yan Mengshu''s face stiffened slightly and looked innocent: "of course!"


    Naive suddenly came forward and patted Nangong Yue on the shoulder: "you are so generous. You can accept it. I admire you!" Full of sarcasm.


    Nangong Yuegen didn''t care, but also appreciated the naive praise: "thank you for your praise!"


    "Look at the company, whatever. I won''t accompany you!" Naive, too lazy to continue talking with them, left with a cold face.


    More and more think Yan Mengshu is a trouble, which is not easy to deal with at all.


    There''s a war between the two countries. It''s like nothing here?


    She doesn''t know how bad her heart is!


    As soon as naive entered the office, Nangong Yue and Yan Mengshu followed in.


    Nangong Yue was still the evil face that charmed all sentient beings: "beauty, don''t be so harsh! My fiancee is just bored and wants to chat with you! "


    Hum!


    Innocence couldn''t help sneering.


    Yan Mengshu boring?


    I''m afraid there''s something fishy hidden?


    Who knows what bad thoughts she had in her sudden appearance?


    "So free, why don''t you go and see the people of country m who broke down and died overnight?" The innocent eyes fell sharply on Yan Mengshu.


    Yan Mengshu''s kindness on his face stiffened in an instant. He said wrongfully for a long time: "I think there must be some misunderstanding. My father will not be intentional!"


    It seems that Yan Mengshu knows everything?


    Naive cold face: "misunderstanding? How many lives have been killed by a misunderstanding and how many families have been displaced? If this is just a misunderstanding, then your country y is too terrible! A misunderstanding can kill so many people. If you really want to harm people, don''t you have to die? "


    "You..." Yan Mengshu couldn''t hold his breath.


    Nangong Yue frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, innocence was still so sharp.


    Naive pointed to the door: "please Mr. Nangong Yue, take your fiancee and leave here. She is not welcome here!"


    Yan mengshuqiang held back his anger and said the purpose of her trip: "I just want to find Yuyan. Where is she?"


    Ling Yuyan is useless, but the little Lord still doesn''t give up on her. It will be useful sooner or later!


    "How ridiculous! Ling Yuyan and you have failed me many times. Now she asks me where she is? " "I don''t want to contact you or her anymore, and I don''t want to know where it is?" she said in a naive and harsh voice


    Yan Mengshu believed the innocent look and felt that she really didn''t know Ling YuYan''s whereabouts, so he slightly raised his lips: "I heard that Yiyan took her away and thought you knew where it was?"


    She saw that innocence was in the dark, so she was very careful. She just wanted to believe in herself. The little Lord didn''t abandon Ling Yuyan behind her back.


    "Don''t call Yiyan''s name in front of me. He''s my man!" Naive deliberately grabbed her handle and opened the topic: "don''t you think it''s bad for you to call other men''s names so intimately in front of your fiance?"


    Yan Mengshu: "


    She didn''t expect her innocence to turn so thoroughly?


    Although she robbed the little Lord twice, she has always been friendly to innocence.


    Nangong Yue suddenly said, "I don''t care!"


    It''s so easy to turn Yan Mengshu''s attention away from Ling Yuyan. This woman is really smart enough!

 Chapter 344

    Nangong Yue''s eyes suddenly became gentle, as if he saw a beautiful scene.


    Yan Mengshu strained her face and looked naive all the way. She didn''t notice nangongyue''s expression. Now she didn''t intend to make her original appearance public in front of nangongyue, so she forced to be gentle: "I didn''t expect you to repel me so much? In that case, we''d better have a good chat next time! "


    "We have nothing to talk about except that you can dissuade your father from killing and abusing quickly!" Naive refused directly.


    She doesn''t want to meet her all the time in her life!


    Yan Mengshu''s face was taut and his eyes were almost full of killing intention, but his voice still said with grievance: "if I could persuade my father, I would have persuaded him earlier. Do you think I have the heart to watch the people suffer?"


    Naive couldn''t help laughing for a while and didn''t say more.


    Will she persuade Yan Qingtian?


    According to Yan Qingtian''s doting on Yan Mengshu, she only needs one word!


    Back to the manor, naive went upstairs directly.


    Ling Yuyan sat on the balcony, staring at the sunset in a daze.


    Hearing the footsteps, she slowly turned back and saw that the visitor was naive. She unconsciously lowered her head.


    She didn''t know what face she had to stay here, but she had nowhere to go.


    "Yan Mengshu came to the company to see you today!" Naive and straightforward.


    Ling YuYan''s face flushed slightly and kept her head down.


    "Do you want to see her or run away?" The innocent tone is not warm.


    Although she didn''t blame Ling Yuyan for hurting herself all the time, it''s impossible to say that she doesn''t care!


    Besides, although she saw that Ling Yuyan really regretted it, who knew if she was sincere?


    "Is it inconvenient for me to stay here?" Ling Yuyan didn''t answer the rhetorical question.


    She really has no face to stay here, but she has been comfortable recently. She doesn''t think about how to be bad and naive as before. On the contrary, she has been very comfortable. She is a little greedy for this comfortable feeling.


    Naive: "


    "It''s not inconvenient. The little Lord has always regarded you as your own sister. He will be unhappy and worry about you when you leave! I naturally want you to stay. I don''t want him to be unhappy! " Naive also knows that if Ling Yuyan is allowed to follow Yan Mengshu, she may only follow Yan Mengshu worse and worse.


    However, she can''t force her. Everything depends on her own choice.


    Ling Yuyan pursed her lips and couldn''t believe her naive words. A delicate little face turned red and asked weakly for a long time: "can I stay here all the time?"


    Naive smiled with relief, squatted down and looked at her: "of course, you are also a member of this family!" There was a sincere light in her eyes. She was really happy.


    Ling YuYan''s eyes were moist, lowered her head and said, "I''m sorry!"


    She has wanted to say this to her since she was in country j, but she has never had the courage and is afraid of innocence. She doesn''t accept it at all.


    Naive stroked her hair: "don''t say that. We are a family. In the future, we will devote ourselves to the little Lord and this family!"


    Ling Yuyan nodded gently.


    "It''s better for you to hide at home recently. I think Yan Mengshu''s heart is not dead. They should look for you everywhere!"


    Ling Yuyan nodded again and looked at the sunset.


    She felt that the sunset that had been depressing her had become bright.


    With one more relative, I feel warm in my heart.


    Happily, I came down from upstairs and wanted to go over and hug sweet baby. Unexpectedly, the door opened and Leng Yihan suddenly came in.


    His face was full of anger, and his cold eyes stared at Innocence: "are you happy to see me?"


    Naive felt the crisis and rushed to sweet baby. Unfortunately, she was a little late and was taken away by cold and cold first.


    "Give me my daughter back!" Naive stands in front of cold and cold, staring at sweet baby with one eye, deeply afraid of what he does to sweet baby?


    Leng Yihan pinched the sweet baby''s face and seemed to enjoy the rare stimulation: "not many can scare you!"


    It was said with a smile, but it still made people shudder.


    Naive efforts to keep himself stable: "what are you coming at me? The child is innocent!"


    She found that the bodyguards at home had already been controlled by his people, and she was now evenly matched.


    "Innocent?" The tone of Leng Yihan''s rhetorical question was full of cynicism: "my mother died innocent? Is it innocent that my father was made homeless by you? "


    "They are to blame!" I know I can''t stimulate him now, but I have something to say to make him understand: "your mother is the princess. She killed right. It has nothing to do with me! Besides... The princess doesn''t...... "


    "Shut up!" Leng Yihan shouted, "if you didn''t force me, could my father kill my mother?"


    The more he thought about it, the more tangled he felt. If he hadn''t been naive, he might not have had the tragedy if he had forced Yue Lingjiao to be heard by the princess.


    At this time, Ling Yuyan just heard the sound and came down. When she saw that it was cold or cold, she unconsciously had soft legs and knelt down to the edge of the stairs.


    "Get over here!" Leng Yihan noticed her and gave an order.


    With only one sound, Ling Yuyan trembled with fear, so she had to climb a little and drag herself down the stairs.


    Naive to see this, he stopped Ling Yuyan in front of him: "what''s your special ability to be cruel to them?"


    She has seen sweet baby crying with fear. Now even Ling Yuyan has to be controlled by her.


    Leng Yihan contemptuously swept Ling Yuyan who was half kneeling on the ground: "I let you roll over!"


    Ling Yuyan didn''t even dare to breathe. She just felt that her breathing could not be normal. After slowing down, she climbed a little to cold or cold.


    Ling Yuyan is more creepy than usual. If she can, she wants to stop facing him all her life.


    It not only reminds her of the unbearable past, but also makes her afraid of bone marrow.


    Naive pulled up Ling Yuyan and pulled her hard behind her: "cold and cold, you are really despised. You are not a man!"


    She''s angry, too!


    She can see that Ling Yuyan is really afraid of cold and cold, that kind of fear from the bottom of her heart.


    Leng Yihan''s face tightened, and his eyes became colder and colder. According to innocence, he slapped: "what you especially want is to die! I always let you, just be bold to me? Today I let you know who I am! "


    Naive didn''t hide. He was afraid that he would attack Ling Yuyan after he hid.


    The slap was firm, and the innocent man fell a few steps to the side and fell to the ground, with a touch of blood flowing from the corners of his mouth.


    The sweet baby, who had been stretched and didn''t cry, suddenly cried out and was scared to hit cold and cold: "bad guy, you are a bad guy, I don''t allow you to hit my Mommy... My father knows that he will kill you!"


    Leng Yihan was already anxious. He became more angry when he listened to sweet baby''s cry. He picked up sweet baby in mid air and roared, "what''s your father''s drop? I''ll reunite the three of you in the underground today! "

 Chapter 345

    Naive scared his face clear, ignoring himself, he seemed to jump at cold and cold.


    She is on the verge of collapse, unable to think normally and make actions, no doubt with ordinary people, she doesn''t have the usual bright strength at all.


    Leng Yihan just kicked her aside with a gentle kick: "if you want to die, you have to come one by one! How can I bear to let you die first? Let you taste the pain of losing loved ones and then die slowly. "


    His face was ferocious, different from the evil spirits in the past, and his whole body was full of Yin Qi, as if he hated the whole world.


    His foot fell to the ground innocently and couldn''t move for a long time.


    Her eyes kept looking at her daughter.


    Ling Yuyan was already in tears. Seeing that sweet baby was tightly grasped by Leng Yihan, she simply gritted her teeth and climbed to him: "I rolled over, I rolled over, you... You let go of her first, I''ll listen to you!"


    God knows how scared she is, but she still clenched her teeth and climbed to cold or cold.


    The humiliation she had suffered, and every day that had passed under his shadow over the years, hovered in her mind to make herself forget her fear as soon as possible.


    Leng YILENG laughed, as if he saw something very funny: "Ling Yuyan, who are you pretending to see? Your brother Yan isn''t here. I killed them. Isn''t that right for you? "


    Ling Yuyan had climbed to Leng Yihan''s feet and looked at him with a pale face: "you can do anything to me. Please let sweet baby go, please! I don''t like brother Yan anymore. I just want their family to be safe! "


    The beauty of these days, although innocence has a lot to do with it, is more from sweet baby.


    She is such a beautiful and kind-hearted child that she shouldn''t go through such a terrible thing.


    Leng Yihan finally saw that Ling Yuyan was not pretending, and there was more anger on her face. According to her stomach, she was a very powerful foot: "are you crazy? You forgot what they did to you? "


    Ling Yuyan couldn''t speak in pain. She covered her stomach for a while before slowly opening her mouth: "how did they treat me? Ha ha... "She was crazy, pale to a bloodless face, with a slight sneer:" they accepted me and gave me the greatest care when I was the most embarrassed and the most inhuman! "


    Cold as well as cold.


    Ling Yuyan had sat up and looked at the helpless Innocence: "the biggest mistake I did was to help you frame innocence! What is more wrong is that he was blinded by hatred and knocked out all the children in his stomach! "


    These days, she is with sweet baby every day. She thinks she is an angel. If she was not blinded by hatred and gave birth to a child, she may have a child as lovely as sweet baby.


    "Your bastard doesn''t even know who the child''s father is. He was born as a joke?" Leng Yihan''s face is not normal at all.


    These days, he lives in pain every day.


    The betrayal of his relatives and the death of his mother make his life worse than death every day!


    Since it''s hard for him, he doesn''t want others to be better. All the big deal is to die together!


    "Isn''t it you bastard who gang raped me?" Ling Yuyan burst into tears.


    She was just hiding in state j waiting for the little Lord to save her, but what she was waiting for was the devil cold and cold.


    He took her from a safe place and locked her in a broken room, but he left.


    After waiting for two days, she not only didn''t wait for the little Lord, but several hooligans gang raped her.


    If the little Lord didn''t happen to come and save her, she might not have the courage to live again.


    Leng Yihan glanced at Ling Yuyan, who was crying bitterly: "aren''t you cheap and ran to that ghost place? I just shut you up and didn''t even lock the door. You''re stupid and don''t know to escape! "


    Where did Ling Yuyan have the courage to escape?


    With a cold and cold temper, she knew that she had escaped, and she would face more terrible things, so she didn''t dare to go out for half a step in the past two days, even if she was hungry to death.


    "You are an animal. If you have to kill today, you can kill me!" Ling Yuyan looked at Leng Yihan in despair.


    So unbearable experiences have been told, and she has no face to face innocence in the future.


    Naive hurried to hold her and looked angrily at Leng Yihan: "Leng Yihan, you''ve really done all the bad things! Don''t you just want the little Lord to be sad? You killed me and let sweet baby and Yuyan go! "


    Leng YILENG Mei''s lips slightly lifted up, lifted up the sweet baby and looked: "I want to see you all sad. What should I do?"


    "You dare!" Naive hysterical roared.


    The tears in my eyes have fallen down uncontrollably.


    Sweet baby is her lifeblood!


    "Guess I dare?" Cold or cold seems to be a psychosis, with strange eyes.


    He lifted the sweet baby to his head with a sneer.


    "Don''t..." I was so scared that I couldn''t breathe. I watched the sweet baby mentioned.


    Last time I said that I would never let sweet baby fall into crisis again. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing again soon.


    Just when innocence was holding her breath in her chest and trying to fight with cold and cold, the door opened.


    "You let her go!" Chu Qibing walked towards cold and cold with his face, and began to stop.


    There was a deep despair in her eyes.


    She wouldn''t have watched him do it if he didn''t have a little expectation of him and wanted to vent.


    Leng Yihan''s face was more cruel: "what are you, dare to take care of my business?"


    "If you let go and hurt sweet baby today, there will be no way back!" Chu Qi looked desperate and stared up at the sweet baby in Leng Yihan''s hand: "she''s only four years old. Leng Yihan, think about it. Does she really have a grudge against you?"


    "Go away!" Leng Yihan slapped Chu Qi and said, "what''s related to the young Lord? Do you have a grudge against me!"


    He glanced coldly at Chu Qi: "has it made you feel better recently? How dare you pipe me? "


    There was no room for anything in his eyes.


    Chu Qi shook his head and looked at Leng Yihan in despair: "Leng Yihan, you just think I beg you. I''ve followed you all these years and never asked you anything. Please let them go this time! I''ll listen to you whatever you say in the future! "


    She held the last glimmer of hope.


    How could she allow him to break into here if she hadn''t seen him live worse than death every day recently?


    He suffers because he is kind!


    "What if I say no?" Leng Yihan was blinded by hatred and stared at Chu Qi.


    I knew she was untrustworthy. I''ve been following him all these years, but I just want to be closer to the little Lord!


    Chu Qi sneered, with a deep sadness on his heroic face and tears in his eyes: "cold and cold, I Chu Qi swear to you today that I will say goodbye to you, and never communicate with you again until I die!"

 Chapter 346

    Chu Qi was not only cold, but also completely disappointed in cold and cold.


    In her memory, although he was cold and evil, he was not bad enough to be hopeless!


    But now?


    She realized that she could threaten a four-year-old child and had an attitude that she was bound to kill.


    No matter what she does, he or he will not be moved by her, and it is impossible to see her in his eyes.


    What''s the point of her staying with him?


    This is not the man she loves!


    "How dare you say that again?" Cold and cold eyes are suffused with flames. They want to turn Chu Qi into ashes.


    Chu Qi smiled at him: "cold and cold, before I leave, I want to finally advise you, please be kind!"


    In order to stay with him, she was willing to do everything for him and felt guilty every day.


    She is the proud daughter of the great general, but she has done many things she shouldn''t do for him. Now it''s time for her to leave!


    Chu Qi, who took back his smile, looked at him apologetically. After being naive, he decided to go.


    Leng Yihan roared, "stop!"


    Who knows, in exchange for his back.


    He was suddenly flustered, raised his hand in the air and slowly put it down: "do you think I don''t want you? Go away and never come back! "


    Sweet baby earned a little in his hand, then broke away and quickly rushed into the arms of innocence.


    Naive breath, in the moment of holding sweet baby, he exhaled, tightly held his daughter, and burst into tears.


    She was so scared that she almost thought the world was going to collapse.


    Leng Yihan always looked at the open door and thought that Chu Qi would come back.


    But


    He fell to the ground and was at a loss.


    He always dares to act recklessly because he knows that at least Chu Qi is around!


    Now that she''s gone, what about him?


    He''s really had enough of the world!


    He slowly took out his pistol from his arms and looked at the front.


    Naive saw him with a gun and thought he wanted to kill and abuse wantonly. She was so scared that she hurriedly protected sweet baby behind her. As long as cold and cold dared to shoot, she would protect her daughter even if she died.


    After a long time, Leng Yihan suddenly pointed the muzzle of the gun at his mouth, with despair of the world in his eyes.


    He was eventually abandoned by the world.


    Even if he tries to keep the people he likes around, it is futile.


    No one wants to stay with him. The former little Lord is like this, grandma is like this, even his mother is like this. Now the only person he wants is gone!


    Seeing that he was going to commit suicide, the goodness in his heart suddenly woke up.


    She did not remember that he was just ferocious. She only knew that he was full of despair, so she hurriedly stopped him: "cold or cold, listen to me first!" As she spoke, she secretly signaled Ling Yuyan to take sweet baby upstairs to hide.


    Ling Yuyan was afraid of startling cold and cold. She tried to make the action very small, protected the sweet baby in her arms, and quietly went upstairs.


    Leng Yihan didn''t seem to hear it at all. He kept moving and put his hand on the trigger for a long time.


    "Cold or cold, can you put down your gun and listen to me first?" Naive suddenly felt that cold and cold appeared here. It was not really critical to them, but just wanted to find a reason for the little Lord to kill him.


    But there was a situation that led to Chu Qi''s departure, which undoubtedly added another stroke to his despair.


    Leng Yihan seemed to hear it and slowly looked at innocence, but the gun was always against himself.


    "Do you really just watch Chu Qi leave? Did you see her desperate and sad eyes before she left? " Naive tried to make his tone lighter, afraid to stimulate him: "I didn''t know why you treated Chu Qi like that. Now I understand. You love her and are afraid that she will leave you one day, so you always want to show that you don''t care?"


    "I finally left. I''m relieved!" Leng Yihan seemed to be open: "her heart is always not with me. Even if I do what I do and care about her, she still won''t like me! Now I''m gone, and finally I''m gone. I know there will always be this day. It''s good, ha ha... They all left me, all of them left me! Ha ha ha... "


    Naive: "


    She frowned: "she doesn''t like you?"


    How is this possible?


    From the first time I met Chu Qi, she knew that Chu Qi loved cold as well as cold.


    But... Leng Yihan doesn''t know Chu Qi''s mind?


    "Who says Chu Qi doesn''t like you? The first time I was boxing, I knew she loved you very deeply! "


    "Fart!" Cold or cold, I don''t believe it at all.


    It can be seen that he is angry.


    Naive knew he shouldn''t be offended, but don''t let him know Chu Qi''s mind. I''m afraid he''s going to poison others except death.


    "I''m telling the truth! If a woman doesn''t love a man wholeheartedly, she will stay with him regardless of how many women there are around him? Regardless of how he treats himself? Regardless of your father''s face? You should know that her father is a general. Everything she does will discredit her father, but she ignores these for you! "


    She looked at Leng Yihan innocently and seriously: "the night I went to the Kyoto banquet, I overheard their father and daughter talking. She said that when you find the person you really like, she will give up her heart and turn around without hesitation! Before she could wait, she left coldly! When she left just now, it hurt so much that you really can''t see it? "


    Leng Yihan couldn''t believe looking at innocence and wanted to see through the truth of what she said.


    "I can tell you very seriously that Chu Qi loves you. If you can''t think of suicide first, I can tell you for sure that you will regret it!"


    "But... She said she loved the little Lord..." Leng Yihan couldn''t forget Chu Qi''s appearance when he said he fell in love with the little Lord.


    "I don''t know why she said that, but I''m sure she never loved the little Lord and the woman who loved the little Lord. I can see it at the first sight! A woman often tells lies in front of her beloved man. Maybe she was testing you? "


    Leng Yihan suddenly fell and sat on the sofa.


    He tried to recall that Chu Qi never showed surprise when the little Lord appeared?


    How stupid is he?


    "It''s too late to know everything!" Leng Yihan smiled bitterly: "she won''t come back!"


    In the past, no matter how he scolded her, she would stay by her side without saying a word. This time, she walked by herself, so determined!


    "It''s not too late! As long as you take out a heart, Chu Qi will come back to you! I am a woman. When I know that a woman really falls in love with a man, there is no room for others in her eyes! "


    Leng Yihan suddenly stood up and said firmly in his eyes, "I''m going to find her!"

 Chapter 347

    He wants to find her and ask if he has ever loved him?


    If he really loved him, he would be desperate to recover her!


    If he hadn''t loved, he would have given up!


    Leng Yihan got up and walked out. He completely forgot that he almost caused a tragedy just now.


    "Wait a minute!" Naive hurried to call him.


    The look of cold and cold was a little impatient, but there was no more insidious appearance just now.


    Naive always apologized to him. She thought that the young Lord was killed by him, so she didn''t tell the truth, which would make him more dark: "Yue Lingjiao said to the princess before she died that you are not the princess''s own son, your father is someone else." She concealed the truth that Yue Lingjiao told the princess the truth for her own life.


    She is afraid of cold and can''t stand more blows.


    He is so extreme now that it is easy to make more extreme behavior.


    Cold and cold, I can''t believe it.


    "I''m sorry. I thought you killed the little Lord, so I hated you. I didn''t tell you the truth! Later, I always wanted to tell you, but I never had a chance! I''m really sorry! "


    The breath of cold and cold blocking in the heart seems to be broken through, but it''s not as uncomfortable as before.


    It seems that he was not born to be the son of a princess.


    "What you said is true?" Leng Yihan suddenly knew that what he had been worried about was that he couldn''t accept that his father killed his mother.


    He can''t take revenge, and he is unwilling to have such a father.


    Now... He finally has a goal, which is to avenge his mother and the old princess!


    Naive nodded: "really! I have a recording as proof! "


    She took out her cell phone and gave him the conversation.


    After a while, cold and cold withdrew from the manor.


    Naive to know that he was wrong first, now he has made up for his fault. Although sweet baby was almost dangerous, he finally saved the day!


    I just hope, cold or cold, don''t do such cruel things again!


    The next afternoon, Nai arrived at the airport a little earlier than the scheduled time and waited outside the gate.


    The little Lord didn''t trust Xiaoying to stay in Kyoto, so he booked the fastest plane to let her come here to be safe and accompany her at the same time.


    On the other side, the young master is discussing the next plan with King Chu in the ancient castle.


    The war has begun. They are not afraid of war, but worry about the people of country m!


    "First, we will transfer the people on the border everywhere, strengthen the defense of the border, transfer all the main troops to the other side, and face up to country Y!" The king of Chu had made a preliminary plan.


    After all, people''s security is the most critical.


    "I personally took the second batch of soldiers to the border as soon as possible and vowed to defend the country to the death!" The ratio of the general to the station is ready.


    Chu Qi, sitting beside the general, stood up and said, "father, let your daughter go first! Although I haven''t been by your side, I haven''t forgotten your teachings for a moment. I practice every day and never relax my vigilance! "


    She arrived by early flight and followed her father into the castle at the first time.


    She doesn''t want to shrink back when the country needs protection.


    The general frowned slightly: "this battle is very dangerous!" Although he has four sons, none of them is as good as this daughter.


    "I believe I can do it!" Chu Qi looked confidently at the commanders.


    Although she was young, she had no rivals at the age of 16. She was a famous military king in the M country.


    Although it has disappeared for a long time, no one knows it!


    When they saw that the king of war wanted to go to the front, no one objected.


    She once took a small group of people and successfully rescued hostages from hundreds of others without any casualties.


    "Then you start tonight!" King Chu believed in the strength of the general and his choice.


    Coming out of the meeting room, the young master is waiting in the living room.


    "Xiaoying has been sent to the plane?" King Chu held a meeting for a long time and didn''t have time to say goodbye to Xiaoying.


    "It should have arrived in the imperial capital!" The little Lord personally sent him on the plane. He also called him before he left: "you''ll call me when you get home!"


    Just wait three hours.


    The airport and the manor are only an hour''s drive!


    The little Lord felt uneasy.


    So he called and the other party was turned off.


    He quickly hit the manor, and the servant said he never came back.


    Uneasiness spread in his heart and made him more and more uneasy.


    At this time, Bowen suddenly ran in: "it''s not good for you!"


    I can see that he is anxious.


    The little Lord clenched his fist and looked at him.


    "Just called from the prison and said Jiang Yu escaped!"


    "What?" The young master feels a little strange. He just escaped from prison and won''t threaten the imperial capital, will he?


    "The prison said that according to your order, he interrupted his private part the day before yesterday, and then sent him to the hospital! I thought he had been in the hospital. But I got the news this morning that he disappeared last night! The hospital thought it was picked up by the prison, so it didn''t care. It called to confirm in the morning and knew that he had escaped! The prison thought it could catch people, so it kept it from us. It didn''t call us until there was really no way! "


    The little Lord''s face was livid. He picked up the phone and called the imperial capital Gu Shao.


    He took the fastest flight and returned to the capital.


    ¡­¡­


    Naive received Xiaoying at the airport and walked to the parking lot.


    Before she walked out of the airport gate, she vaguely felt that someone was peeping. She looked around and didn''t see any suspicious people. That feeling disappeared in an instant.


    She thought she was suspicious and didn''t care.


    However, the uneasy feeling of peeping came again when I was close to the car.


    This time she was not careless. She quickly moved to the side of the car and got on the bus.


    After opening the door, before she sat in the car, Xiaoying suddenly screamed.


    She was surprised to look at the other side of the car. Xiaoying was held against her neck with a knife.


    The person who kidnapped Xiaoying was Jiang Yu who was put in prison.


    Jiang Yu''s face was pale at this time. He was much thinner than before, leaving only skin and bones, but his eyes were sharp and cruel: "smelly woman, you think you hurt me so badly. You can have peace of mind here?"


    It could be seen that his face was morbid, ferocious and full of hatred for her.


    "What do you want?" Xiaoying is in his hand. Innocence can''t be hard.


    Jiang Yu looked around and knew it was not easy to stay here for a long time. He said briefly, "get on the bus!"


    I didn''t move.


    Jiang Yu''s knife gently pressed on Xiaoying''s neck, and a blood stain came out: "do you think I''m very patient?"


    Naive bit her lip and got on the bus.


    Jiang Yu got on the bus from the back, holding Xiaoying in one hand and stretching his other hand to the innocent nose: "dare to resist me and solve her with a knife?"

 Chapter 348

    Naive saw the white handkerchief stretched out in front of him and knew it must be psychedelic drugs and so on.


    She struggled to breathe and didn''t struggle. The corner of her eyes saw the knife point stabbing Xiaoying''s neck, so she had to slowly close her eyes.


    She had no choice but to listen to him.


    A few seconds later, she felt her mind gradually blurred and lost consciousness.


    When she woke up, her whole body was tied. Xiaoying was sobbing and calling her: "Zhenzhen, Zhenzhen..."


    Naively and quickly sat up and looked at Xiaoying: "Xiaoying, are you okay?"


    Xiaoying shook her head and secretly glanced at the door: "what if he''s coming back soon?"


    After throwing them here, Jiang Yu disappeared.


    She tried to break the rope, but it was too tight to break free.


    Naive and unconscious, she was so frightened that she didn''t know what to do.


    Because of myself, innocence will be caught.


    Naive wanted to get up and see the situation in the house. Unexpectedly, there was a noise outside. She had to fall down quickly and continue to pretend to be dizzy.


    Jiang Yu came in. His thin face was ferocious. He stretched out his hand and pulled up his innocence: "smelly women heard you just now. What''s your outfit?"


    Naive slowly opened his eyes.


    Seeing her domineering appearance, Jiang Yu was more angry. He picked her up and threw her on the wall.


    Although he was thin, he was really strong. He couldn''t move for a long time.


    "Do you know how much I have suffered these days? When I was in prison, I swore that I had no other wish in my life, that is to escape from prison and break you to pieces! Let you taste the taste of being tortured all day and not dying! " Jiang Yu''s eyes were filled with bloodthirsty cold, and he gave a cruel kick according to his innocent stomach.


    He''s really better than dead!


    I can''t imagine that the little Lord is really a pervert.


    Every day, he ordered people to torture him and interrupt his genitals. Then he was sent to the hospital to pick it up. The wound was just broken!


    He thought about death in countless ways, but he couldn''t die.


    Later, he was lucky not to die.


    As long as he is alive, he will escape for revenge!


    Let her live better than die every day, let her know the taste that she can''t die if she wants to die!


    I almost carried it back in a naive breath. I just felt as uncomfortable as tumbling in my stomach, but I just clenched my teeth and didn''t utter a word.


    The smell of blood spread in her mouth, stimulating every nerve of her.


    "Smelly woman, do you think if you hold back the pain, I won''t hit you?" Jiang Yu picked up naivete and slapped him hard.


    I''m naive and have bright eyes.


    Jiang Yu threw her against the wall again: "does it hurt? I tell you, this is just the beginning! You will be endlessly tortured. I won''t let you see the king of hell until I''m tired of it! "


    Innocence made me look at him with anger in my eyes.


    "Why are you so fierce? Think the little Lord can save you? " Jiang Yu grimly glanced: "I tell you, now it''s far from the imperial capital. Even if he finds it nearby, he can''t find it. This is an abandoned factory far away from the crowd. He can''t think I''ll tie you here!"


    Then he spit on his innocent face: "bitch, you wait for me to torture you with all the torture in the world!"


    Xiaoying was crying and begging for mercy over there. He didn''t seem to listen at all. He was full of hatred towards innocence.


    Finally, he looked at Xiaoying: "cry again, I cut your tongue!"


    Maybe he was tired and beat a few times before he got out of the house.


    Innocence has no strength to move again.


    It''s not easy to lie on the ground and breathe.


    Xiaoying ran over to help naive get up, but she couldn''t help tying her hands: "Zhenzhen, are you okay, Zhenzhen?"


    Naive shook her head and wanted to tell her that she was okay, but she couldn''t speak.


    After a long time, innocence felt better: "Xiaoying, from now on, you must not cry anymore!" She could see that Jiang Yu was not joking at all!


    If you annoy him, Xiaoying is really dangerous.


    Xiaoying sobbed and nodded.


    "Jiang Yu is crazy. If he comes in again, don''t make a sound, okay?"


    Xiaoying nodded again, feeling guilty to death.


    Had known that he would treat innocence so cruelly, she might as well have been stabbed to death by Jiang Yu!


    Fortunately, Jiang Yu went out and didn''t come back for a long time.


    Although naive was in pain, his desire for survival forced him to look hard at every place.


    The house was very big, and there were piles of garbage everywhere. From the faint moonlight, we could see that there were windows.


    But she was not familiar with the outside situation, so she had to slow down and make plans.


    At this moment, she fell asleep.


    When he woke up again, he was kicked to the root of the wall by Jiang Yu.


    She held back the pain and slowly opened her eyes.


    I thought I was dreaming, but I didn''t think it was true!


    She put away her panic and fixed her eyes on the house.


    From the brightness of the house, it should be early in the morning before the sun rises.


    Jiang Yu''s unkempt appearance should have just woke up: "when I was in prison, I was beaten up before dawn every morning! Naturally, you will also receive this high treatment! What about? Is it comfortable? "


    Innocence was beaten last night, but it still hasn''t eased. At this time, her whole body hurts beyond words.


    Xiaoying''s tears swirled in her eyes, but she remembered her naive words, so she had to bite her lips and keep silent.


    "Before breakfast, it''s just a warm-up exercise. Wait, I''ll serve you well. Make sure you cry and beg me!" Jiang Yu punched and kicked naive again.


    Kicked naive faint, only satisfied to go out.


    Fortunately, she woke up in a short time. She knew that if it went on like this, they would die here sooner or later.


    Exhausted the strength of feeding, coupled with Xiaoying, she barely stood firm.


    They slowly moved to the window together.


    Looking through a gap in the window, there is a large yard with some useless things stacked. Looking at it, it looks like a big field without even a tree. It''s not easy to escape.


    Before Jiang Yu entered again, they returned to their original place and lay on the ground pretending to be dead.


    About two hours later, Jiang Yu came in lazily, but his face was filled with excitement.


    Walked to naive, squatted down and picked her up: "how about taking a few hours off, do you miss me?"


    "Bah!" Naive and angry vomited at him.


    Jiang Yu punched naive on the cheek angrily: "do you dare to bully me when you are like this?"


    "Yo... Jiang Yu! The little beauty of others is not afraid of you? " I don''t know when, Xiao Li came in, walked to naive with a pair of big long legs, as if she was really distressed and said, "Yo, poor look!"

 Chapter 349

    "Poor her?" Jiang Yu is not happy.


    He was tortured in prison, which made him incontinent now. It was all caused by this woman. Who had pity on him?


    "This is just the beginning. I will torture her endlessly until she only wants to die, and she won''t do what she wants!" Jiang Yu always felt that he was too kind and should think of a more cruel way to torture her.


    A smile rose on Xiao Li''s beautiful face: "when are you going to kill her?"


    The corner of her eyes was on the bruised face of innocence.


    Her purpose this time is to get rid of innocence!


    "Kill her?" Jiang Yu glared at Xiao Li ferociously: "I will kill her only if I return all these crimes I have suffered. It is estimated that it will take a year and a half!"


    He doesn''t understand what he thinks!


    Naive chest a block, know in addition to self-help, only to die.


    Xiao Li shook her head, as if she was distressed about the difficulties that innocence would encounter, but the corners of her mouth hooked up: "I''m afraid boss Yan doesn''t allow you to delay so long?"


    "Don''t mention who to me! I can''t hold anything in my eyes now. I just want revenge! " Jiang Yu and Ben are not going to listen to anyone.


    What boss, what employer, only rely on yourself when you are in trouble!


    During his time in prison, he has thoroughly understood that he doesn''t want to live for the rest of his life, as long as he can take revenge!


    "No more money? Do you know boss Yan''s means? If you don''t listen to him, he won''t let you live! "


    Jiang Yu''s thin face became angry: "I didn''t see his care when I was in prison. Now I still want me to listen to him?"


    Seeing that he was angry, Xiao Li gently patted him, and her tone changed to compromise: "anyway, I brought it. What you want to do has nothing to do with me! However, I kindly remind you that even if you don''t kill her, others will come and kill her. At that time, you will have no money! "


    After that, Xiao Li squatted down. Her beautiful eyes were filled with a trace of sympathy and ridicule. She looked naive: "it seems that we have little chance to see each other in the future. I wish you sorrow and change in advance!"


    A naive face full of scars glowed brightly and looked at Xiao Li: "when was the princess willing to sell you to Yan Qingtian?"


    Xiao Li: "


    She frowned slightly, a little incredulous.


    "What are you talking about?" Obvious heart deficiency.


    "If I guess correctly, you are not Yan Qingtian''s person at all. You have been serving the princess. Yan Qingtian was just kept in the dark and thought you were his person!"


    Xiao Li''s small face froze and looked uneasily at innocence.


    This is a secret that only the two of them know in the world. Even Yan Qingtian always thought she was loyal to serve him alone. How did she know?


    Jiang Yu obviously didn''t know: "are you really not Yan Qingtian?"


    "The necklace you are wearing around your neck should be given to you by the princess. I once saw Yue Lingjiao wear it. At that time, she was particularly proud to show it in front of everyone and said that it was unique in the world!" Naive always wondered how Xiao Li did it when King Chu was assassinated?


    It turned out that Xiao Li was the king''s man.


    Xiao Li suddenly looked up at Jiang Yu indifferently: "is it important who I work for? You just need to deal with her well now. When she dies, you can get a reward from boss Yan! "


    She acquiesced.


    Jiang Yu: "


    Sure enough, there is no reliable woman!


    "Don''t pretend to be high in front of me in the future, or I will shake out your identity at Yan Qingtian!"


    Xiao Li smiled, stared and walked out.


    It seems that none of the people here can stay!


    When Jiang Yu saw Xiao Li leave, he picked up naive and beat her up. Finally, he kicked angrily: "just talk!"


    As a killer, he knows people like Xiao Li too well and will not give up on him!


    Change the place before she does it.


    Two hours later, naive and Xiaoying were pulled out of the car in a small broken house in the countryside.


    Far away from others, there is only one path to the outside world.


    After entering the house, Jiang Yu threw Xiaoying aside and tied naivety firmly to a pillar: "do you know? This room used to be a freak murderer. He killed dozens of people at the entrance of the village, pulled them all here and buried them under your feet. Leisurely, after 20 years, he finally told the truth and found those bodies! Are you happy that you can finally die here? "


    Naive only felt that there was a cold breath from the soles of her feet, and she was shocked into a cold sweat.


    "He''s just a murderer, and I... Will let you taste all the torture in the world!" Jiang Yu picked up a whip and threw it off naive.


    Innocence had to close her eyes and wait for the whip to fall on her.


    But there was only sound and no pain. When she opened her eyes, Xiaoying was blocking in front of her. A pale little face became a little distorted because of the pain.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Jiang Yu saw that Xiaoying, who had always been as timid as a mouse, dared to block his interest. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Xiaoying''s long hair and pulled it to his feet.


    Xiaoying was afraid of pain and was pulled by him to the door.


    "Where do you want to take her?" Naive and urgent shout.


    Jiang Yu continued to pull her ferociously, shouting angrily: "I''m going to cut off her tongue to see if she has the courage to hinder her eyes?"


    Xiaoying shook her head in fear, but she couldn''t break free with her hands tied.


    "How dare you touch her? Jiang Yu, you son of a bitch, you''re a seedless man. You know how to bully women. You''re a rotten eunuch... "Tianzhen shouted angrily, just trying to stimulate him not to spill his anger on Xiaoying.


    The eunuch''s words completely aroused Jiang Yu''s anger. He grabbed Xiaoying''s hair and threw it at the wall. He turned and ran to innocence. He punched her in the face: "bitch, bitch, bitch!" He hit several more punches in a row in anger, but he felt that he couldn''t relieve his anger.


    He has completely lost his man''s ability now. Even if he wants to urinate, it is difficult to go home. Does she dare to mention this?


    She caused all this. She made him lose his right to be a man.


    Naive felt that Jiang Yu''s face, which was black and ferocious, became more and more blurred in front of her, until it disappeared, and everything fell into darkness.


    But her consciousness was very clear. She could feel the pain on her body, hear the voice of Jiang Yu insulting and scolding, and Xiaoying crying.


    She''s blind?


    Naive was so frightened by the sudden darkness that she couldn''t think. She just felt that she couldn''t escape.


    Jiang Yu hit red eyes, punched and kicked with all his strength: "bitch, you don''t deserve to be beaten. If I don''t pick your genitals today, I won''t be surnamed Jiang!"

 Chapter 350

    The innocent heart clattered.


    She heard clearly that Jiang Yu was going to cut off her genitals?


    She looked around uneasily, but her eyes were dark and she couldn''t see anything.


    "I''ll let you taste it now. The genitals are forcibly taken off!" Jiang Yu''s ferocious voice.


    "No, no!" Xiaoying screamed in panic and disbelief, and then was beaten to the wall by Jiang Yu.


    Naive can feel that Jiang Yu is close to himself.


    She could see nothing at the moment, and double fear spread in her heart.


    In a short time, innocence seems to have passed several centuries, and there is nothing to do in front of the dark.


    "Xiao Li, you bitch, dare you be a special Yin Lao Tzu?" Just when naive thought it was over, he heard Jiang Yu''s angry voice.


    His voice was filled with anger, reluctance and pain.


    Then came the sound of Xiao Li''s high heels stepping on the brick floor: "Jiang Yu, don''t blame me for being cruel, blame this chick, let you hear what you shouldn''t hear!"


    "Did I hurt your family in my last life? You didn''t hurt me badly enough in this life. I''ll die in your hands in the end? " Jiang Yu finally looked at the innocence in despair and had thousands of resentments in his heart. If he had known now, he should have directly killed her in the woods of the ancient castle for the first time!


    I didn''t expect my plan to succeed.


    But... Now?


    She can''t see anything. If the plan succeeds, there''s nothing she can do. She can''t escape at all!


    Her original plan was to let them fight, and then she took the opportunity to escape with Xiaoying.


    Now, she can''t see anything. Don''t run away. She doesn''t know what''s going on now.


    Xiao Li saw Jiang Yu''s unwilling appearance and smiled with great pride: "Jiang Yu, you are also felt to be at a loss. You don''t want her so much. After you die, I''ll send her to accompany you. When you get underground, you can still deal with her as you want!"


    "Xiao Li, you bitch, you found me when I escaped!" He saw his chest red and knew that he would soon die.


    "Who makes you stupid?" Xiao Li has been sending people to watch since she left the abandoned factory. They were all under her surveillance when they moved.


    Jiang Yu finally closed his eyes reluctantly.


    Xiao Li''s beautiful face disdained him: "hum! Do you think you are still the leader in that industry? "


    She slowly walked towards Innocence: "little beauty, you have to thank me, otherwise you will be tortured by him more miserably!"


    "You can kill me. Can you let Xiao Ying go? She''s just a fool. She doesn''t know anything at all!" I know I can''t hide. I lied to Xiao Li to let Xiao Ying go.


    Xiao Li glanced at Xiaoying, who fell to one side, and her killing intention was very strong: "no matter how stupid you are, you can''t stay. I can''t have future trouble! Besides... She''s not stupid anymore, is she? "


    Naive: "


    "Really, you don''t have to beg her. We''ll die together!" Xiaoying sat up against the wall and looked at innocence without fear: "it''s all my bad, which has made you suffer so much!"


    I knew that from the beginning, she should choose to die alone. At least she could escape from Jiang Yu.


    Naive eyes can''t see, so she has to use her ears to identify the direction: "Xiaoying is I''m sorry for you, causing you to suffer with me!"


    "Don''t be tired of being crooked. You have to die anyway!" Xiao Li took out her pistol and stretched it out to naive: "in order to make you feel better, I''ll take you on the road first!"


    "No!" Xiaoying jumped up and rushed towards Xiao Li, but was grabbed by Xiao Li''s men.


    Xiao Li smiled slightly, shook her hand at naivete and said, "bye..."


    "Ah..." when a gun rang, Xiaoying was so frightened that she didn''t dare to open her eyes.


    After a long time, she heard a confused sound of footsteps, and someone came in from the outside.


    Slowly opened her eyes and saw Xiao Li fall to the ground. Her eyes stared in disbelief, and the little Lord stood beside her.


    Although naive could not see the soberness in the house, she felt a oppressive chill, and the breath was right beside her. She choked and wanted to see clearly, but it was still dark: "it''s you, isn''t it?"


    She gave a soft cry.


    The little Lord''s heart seems to be torn.


    Naive was scarred all over, and there was no intact place on her original exquisite face.


    She didn''t even seem to see him. Her eyes were dull and floating around.


    Gu Shao has come forward to untie the rope, and the little Lord hugs the tottering innocence.


    He felt unspeakable remorse and hatred all over his body.


    He hates himself and can''t even protect his favorite woman.


    The innocence that had been shivering was gradually quiet in his arms.


    Kong Zeyi had already let go of Xiaoying, took Xiaoying who had been crying in his arms and took the lead in pushing out the house.


    A helicopter landed directly on the roof of the hospital.


    The young master came down from the helicopter with innocence.


    Naive can''t walk, plus can''t see clearly, she feels very uneasy, and her hands have been holding the little Lord tightly.


    I''m so afraid. As soon as I let go, he disappeared.


    After diagnosis, three innocent ribs were broken, the arm dislocated, and the face was heavily attacked, which stimulated the eyes, resulting in temporary blindness.


    Every time the little Lord hears a wound, it is like stabbing a knife in his heart.


    He hates me!


    But there was no place to vent that hatred. The man who hurt her was dead.


    He only felt cold at the bottom of his heart. If he didn''t hear the news, know that Xiao Li was in the imperial capital, and secretly sent someone to follow her, maybe he would really lose his innocence and never see her again!


    The innocence woke up slowly after three days.


    The smell of the hospital disinfectant was very strong, which made her a little relieved.


    The little master who had been standing by saw that she moved and hurriedly held her hand: "are you awake?"


    His voice was so soft that he was afraid that the noise would scare her away.


    Hearing the voice of the young Lord, naive suddenly choked, and tears flowed down the gauze: "what''s the matter with me? Why do you see everything? "


    The little Lord''s hand tightened slightly and said after a long time: "the doctor said that your brain was severely damaged, resulting in temporary blindness. As long as you have a good rest, you can recover soon!"


    Nai Nai gently replied, "yes!"


    But my heart can''t restrain sadness.


    She felt that the little Lord was comforting herself for fear that she would not see it in the future?


    "Is Xiaoying okay?" The innocence slowed down and quickly changed the topic.


    "She''s fine. The doctor said she could be discharged tomorrow!"


    "She''s fine!" Naive let go of the little Lord''s hand and slowly turned around: "I want to sleep a little longer!"


    The door happened to open after she turned around.


    Nangong Yue came in with Yan Mengshu, a handsome face with a friendly smile: "the beauty is still..."


    "Who let you in?" The little Lord interrupted Nangong Yue''s words, and the cold chill immediately spread in the house.

 Chapter 351

    Nangong Yue knew that the young Lord didn''t bring a good face. He didn''t care about his attitude: "I''m kind!"


    "Yiyan, we are just worried about innocence and want to see her!" Yan Mengshu has a sincere face.


    The young master still had a cold attitude and looked at them warily: "she has just fallen asleep and won''t see anyone recently!"


    Innocence clenched her fist.


    Yan Mengshu... Yan Mengshu


    She remembered that Xiao Li said that boss Yan Qing came to kill her!


    Although boss Yan may be Yan Qingtian, it may also be Yan Mengshu!


    Yan Mengshu wants her to die more than Yan Qingtian?


    Seeing the young master''s tough attitude, Nangong Yue said wisely, "let''s see her again in a few days!"


    With that, Yan Mengshu left with an unwilling face.


    Yan Mengshu came to confirm whether innocence was really blind.


    If so, isn''t God helping her?


    She doesn''t believe that a blind man can rob a man with a princess!


    A few days later, he was discharged from the hospital innocently, and his eyes still couldn''t see anything.


    The doctor said that he still needs a good rest and will get better in a few days.


    After recuperating at home for several days, the young Lord was always with him. He naively advised him to go to state m to help king Chu, but he refused to go all the time.


    On the one hand, he was worried about country m, on the other hand, he was worried about innocence.


    This day, the little Lord suddenly received a call from King Chu.


    I saw the little Lord''s face getting colder and colder, and I was so scared that I couldn''t breathe.


    Although naive can''t see, she also feels the abnormality of the little Lord.


    After putting down the phone, the little Lord didn''t speak.


    "What happened?" Naive, depressed.


    She can''t see now. She can only guess by feeling.


    "Leng Yihan followed Chu Qi to the frontier. The camp was attacked last night. Chu Qi took people out of the siege, but he didn''t see Leng Yihan!" Although he has no blood relationship with Leng Yihan, the little Lord still inevitably cares about his safety.


    Naive knew that he was worried about himself: "you fly to Kyoto right now. Maybe cold and cold are in danger. You need to save him quickly! Look at me. It''s all right now. The doctor said that my eyes are almost ready. You don''t have to worry about me! "


    "But..." the young master is still worried.


    The last time he left, he was really afraid of such a big thing.


    "No, but!" Naively and firmly said, "anyway, Leng Yihan is your brother. Do you really look at him regardless of the danger? Don''t worry. Xiaoying and Yuyan take care of me. You have arranged so many bodyguards. It''s hard for others to get close to me! When you get there and save cold and cold, you must tell me at the first time. You should also pay attention to safety, okay? "


    Seeing that the little Lord was still hesitating, he said to the blog: "blog, you book the fastest ticket!"


    The young master was uneasy, but he was worried about cold and cold, so he had to let Bowen stay to take care of innocence and fly to Kyoto by himself.


    Naive felt bored in the house, so she came to the garden with Ling Yuyan and Xiaoying.


    The sun was just warm, and the three were lying in rocking chairs.


    Suddenly a servant came to inform: "madam, a lady surnamed Yao outside said she wanted to see you!"


    Yao?


    Yao naive?


    Naive shook his head and said wearily, "just say I''m uncomfortable and don''t want to see anyone!"


    "That Ms. Yao said that she is the ambassador''s wife. She must see you if she has something important!"


    Naive: "


    What can she do?


    She just came to laugh at her for not seeing anything, didn''t she?


    "Invite her in!" Naive and helpless.


    Just look at the ambassador''s face!


    Ling Yuyan quickly got up: "I went first!"


    She didn''t want to add trouble and let Yan Mengshu know she was here.


    Yao naive walked into the garden and just saw Ling YuYan''s back. A touch of pride suddenly rose from the corners of his eyes.


    When she came to innocence, she put the gift on the table: "I heard that your eyes can''t see, I specially prepared some eye pleasing things!"


    "Don''t say it''s useless, say the point!" I''m too naive to beat around the bush with her.


    There''s no one here. Who does she pretend to see?


    Sure enough, Yao naive immediately put away his kindness and impolitely sat on the seat of Ling Yuyan: "I''m just curious. Why is your life so big? Beaten like that, still alive? "


    She heard that when she was rescued, she had only half a life left. There was no intact place all over her body. She was even blind.


    She deliberately shook her hand in front of innocence.


    Naive eyes did not move, did not see.


    Xiaoying held back her anger and didn''t speak.


    As naive said before, no matter what Yao naive does, he can''t see it.


    "Why is my big life making you jealous?" Innocence brings up the corners of the lips.


    Yao naive knew that she was really out of sight. He was proud: "you are blind. What am I jealous of?"


    "You......" Xiaoying was irritated.


    Naive hurriedly said to Xiaoying, "can you help me pour a cup of tea for the ambassador''s wife?"


    Xiaoying had to walk away bitterly.


    "Come on, what the hell are you doing here?" Naive knows Yao naive too much. She definitely doesn''t just come to see if she''s really blind.


    Yao naive looked up at Ling Yuyan on the balcony of the manor: "I just want to see my daughter, sweet baby!"


    Naive: "


    Innocence is not lightly frightened.


    Her daughter?


    How dare she say?


    Sweet baby is the baby she gave birth to in October!


    "I warn you not to touch my daughter''s mind, or I won''t let you go!"


    Yao Nai smiled and said, "your daughter, your daughter! Hehe... But who knows? One day when we suddenly change back to our bodies, the lovely and cute sweet baby will become my daughter? "


    I''m really angry.


    She suddenly got up and grabbed Yao naive, but it was empty, so she shouted angrily: "even if life and death happen thousands of times, sweet baby is always my daughter. You can''t take her away from me!"


    Seeing that she was empty, Yao naive was sure that she couldn''t see it, so he took a step gently under her feet.


    Naive fell forward two steps and fell on the grass, but his head just hit the corner of the table.


    She just felt the pain in her head, which made her close her eyes.


    Xiaoying ran over and hurriedly helped her up: "really, are you okay?" As she helped Nai to the chair, she angrily shouted, "come on, drive her out!"


    "It''s none of my business. She can''t stand on her own!" Yao Nai looked as if he had nothing to do with himself.


    Naive slowly, feel the pain lighter, and then slowly open your eyes.


    The sudden strong light made her feel particularly dazzling, so she hurriedly covered her eyes.


    Yao naive thought she was crying, so he smiled proudly and walked to the door.


    A blind man is no longer an opponent to her. She can bully her as much as she wants!

 Chapter 352

    Naive finally slowly adapted to the light. When I slowly took away my arm, I saw the green grass in front of me.


    Xiaoying''s fine face was worried and blamed herself.


    Naive pulled Xiaoying and said excitedly, "I can see, I can see, Xiaoying... I can see!"


    I really should thank Yao naive.


    If she hadn''t done it badly, she might not have recovered so soon.


    Xiaoying couldn''t believe it. Her hand shook in front of her. Seeing that her eyes really shook with her hand, she cried with joy: "are you really good?"


    How guilty is she these days?


    How she wished she couldn''t see herself?


    "I can really see it!" Naive saw Xiaoying cry and wiped away her tears: "what are you crying for?"


    Xiaoying''s hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    In the afternoon, naive got into the Bowen car and came to the gate of sweet baby''s kindergarten, waiting for her daughter to come out.


    These days, I''m afraid that sweet baby knows he can''t see anything, so I''ve been hiding from her and my heart is full of guilt.


    Sweet baby is more or less unhappy.


    Naive looked at sweet baby and a little boy walking out hand in hand through the window, talking and laughing, and her eyes were wet.


    Seeing her daughter really makes her feel very happy. How afraid she is that she won''t see her daughter in the future?


    When the window rolled down, sweet baby saw mommy, so she let go of the little boy and ran to the car: "Mommy..." her voice was sweet and full of joy.


    "Baby!" Naive put his head out and kissed sweet baby''s face.


    "Mommy... I''m so happy you came to pick me up!" Sweet baby because happy, eyes become round, flickering long eyelashes, very cute.


    She turned her head and reached for the little boy behind her to introduce her: "Mommy... His name is Binbin. He is my boyfriend!"


    Naive: "


    She was a little embarrassed about her daughter''s introduction.


    Binbin saluted naively and politely: "Hello, aunt!"


    Naive: "


    She couldn''t help but hook her lips: "Hello, Binbin!"


    Sweet baby suddenly let go of Binbin: "my mommy came to pick me up. I won''t play with you today. Let''s get together again tomorrow!" With that, regardless of Binbin, he got into the car by himself.


    Binbin saluted naivety very gentlemanly: "bye, aunt!" Then he turned and ran towards his car.


    It can be seen that Binbin''s tutor is very good.


    After getting on the bus, the sweet baby hugged naive: "Mommy... It''s not easy for you to pick me up. Can we not go home first?"


    "Where does my baby want to go?"


    "Shall we go for spaghetti?" Sweet baby hasn''t been with innocence for a long time, so he holds it very tight.


    Innocence scraped gently on her little nose: "whatever you say is what, Mommy listens to you!"


    Half an hour later, they ate in a high-end western restaurant.


    About halfway through the meal, Binbin, who had just separated, ran to the two: "sweet baby, why are you here?" He looked very happy and bouncing.


    "I''ll have spaghetti with Mommy!" Seeing that Binbin was also full of joy, sweet baby jumped out of the chair and jumped with him holding hands.


    "Binbin, is this your classmate?" Binbin''s mother was worried and her son followed.


    Binbin took his mother''s hand and introduced her: "she is the sweet baby I tell you every day. This is my mommy!"


    "Good aunt!" Sweet baby gave a crisp cry and bent 90 degrees.


    "Are you sweet baby?" Binbin''s mother looked very happy and turned to Innocence: "Hello, I''m Binbin''s mother!"


    "Hello!" Innocence has already got up.


    Although stiff, she is no less polite.


    Binbin''s mother is a very talkative person. She left her husband alone and chatted with innocence.


    The guest at the table next to them is a family of three. The child is older than sweet baby.


    He took a few vegetable leaves and threw them here. He lost them several times and finally threw them on sweetbaby''s head. He happily pointed to sweetbaby and laughed: "look at her. She''s so ugly! Ha ha... Ugly, ha ha... "


    Sweet baby: "


    She pursed her lips and jumped out of the chair. "Are you rude?"


    The boy was completely used to the skin. A typical bear child was not afraid to see that he was taller. He threw a vegetable leaf on sweetbaby''s head: "I''ll throw you. How dare you?"


    Sweet baby is very angry.


    Binbin also jumped out of the chair, took off the vegetable leaves on sweetbaby''s head, and then angrily looked at the bear child: "boys can''t bully girls!"


    "Well! Bad boy! " Sweet baby pinches his waist with Binbin.


    The bear child was frightened by the momentum of the two people and immediately cried out.


    The mother of the bear child saw her baby son crying and immediately pinched her waist and got up: "whose child is so uneducated and bullies people here?"


    "It''s your child who bullies other people''s little girls first!" Binbin''s mother got up with a little apology.


    "What if children joke? She didn''t cry? But my baby son was made to cry by both of them. You have to pay for it! " At first glance, as like as two peas in the day, it is no wonder that the child is exactly the same as her. She suddenly turned around, crying and holding her husband: "husband, your son is so bullied that you just look at him?"


    Her husband was annoyed by her. He just wanted to join in and accuse them. Seeing Yao naively and politely reaching out to Binbin''s mother, he immediately stopped.


    He was impressed by Yao Nai Na. He knew that she was the ambassador''s wife. The person who could make her so humble was definitely not an ordinary person!


    When Yao Zhenyi entered the restaurant, he noticed her, so he didn''t move or speak all the way. His eyes kept looking in one direction and didn''t move at all.


    Yao naive saw innocence at the first glance. He wanted to laugh at her first, but when he approached, he found that the person chatting with innocence was the mayor''s wife who had not been transferred for a long time. He put away his sarcastic face and sincerely extended his hand: "Hello, madam mayor!"


    Madam mayor?


    Naive: "


    She heard that the newly appointed mayor of DIDU was appointed by the prime minister.


    Because her eyes are bad, she has never seen them.


    Unexpectedly, the new mayor is Binbin''s father?


    The mayor''s wife got up and shook hands with Yao naive: "Hello, madam Ambassador! Are you dining here, too? "


    They are quite familiar.


    Innocence frowns slightly.


    The people at the next table immediately passed the pass and were too frightened to breathe. The child''s mother even covered the child''s cry.


    "Cha ideal eats the steak here, and we''re here!" Yao naive naturally turned to naive: "Miss Lin can''t see anything and still comes out to eat, but be careful!"

 Chapter 353

    Naive knew that Yao naive must mention her eyes.


    But what should we do?


    Let her down!


    In the surprise of the mayor''s wife, naive slowly looked at Yao naive: "thank you for your concern, madam ambassador. My eyes are already good!" She deliberately blinked her dazzling eyes.


    Yao naive saw that he was really looking at himself. He couldn''t believe it.


    Didn''t you see nothing a few hours ago?


    When she came over just now, her eyes seemed out of focus!


    She cheated!


    Yao naive bit his lips hard and spoke again after a long time: "will single mothers be very tired with their children alone?" Yao naive showed that she was worried about innocence, but no one could hear her bad intentions.


    She had seen that the relationship between sweet baby and Binbin was good. How could she make innocence happy?


    She knew that the mayor''s wife was born in a famous family and asked for perfection. She would never allow her baby son to associate with an unidentified person, even if she was a child.


    After hearing the words "single mother", the mayor''s wife, who had just been kind, immediately tensed her face, which was completely different from the kindness just now, dragged Binbin: "go back, your father is in a hurry!"


    Binbin didn''t want to, but his mother wanted to listen, so he looked back at sweet baby unhappily.


    Innocent and ugly.


    Not because she was humiliated, but because of Yao''s innocent and unkind words, her daughter is being laughed at!


    She slowly looked up at Yao naive: "get back to your seat, or I don''t know what I will do!"


    Yao naive''s goal has been achieved, and he didn''t intend to stay more, so he smiled coldly and walked to the reserved seat.


    Although sweet baby didn''t understand what Yao naive said, he was very unhappy to see Binbin pulled away, and tooted his mouth: "Mommy, Binbin, why should Mommy force Binbin away?"


    The woman on the next table stared at her all the way, thinking that innocence was an ordinary person, so she sneered: "because you are a wild species without a father!"


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Sweet baby suddenly red eyes: "my father drops to save people now and will come back soon!"


    Naive also looked angrily at the woman with an open mouth.


    Would that woman be frightened by them?


    Since it has nothing to do with the mayor''s wife, the revenge that just bullied her son should be doubled: "your mommy lied to you and believed it? Silly girl, you are a wild seed. It will be difficult to marry a good family in the future! Anyway, a rich family like me will never want a daughter-in-law like you! "


    Naive clenched her fists.


    In public, she didn''t want to be too conspicuous, so she picked up the sweet baby and wanted to go away.


    Who knows that the woman is reluctant: "have you no face to eat in such a high-end restaurant? You are still suitable for that kind of low-level people''s small restaurant, so as not to eat you down! Manager, manager... Don''t put everyone in the restaurant in the future. It seems that we have no taste! "


    The manager hurriedly apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Mr. and Mrs. yuan, it''s our negligence!"


    He couldn''t bear to look at naive: "sorry, please leave!"


    "..." the day stopped.


    I wanted to forget it, but thinking that her daughter would always be bullied in her study, she slowly looked at the manager: "you won''t regret it?"


    Although the manager was frightened by her momentum, Mr. Yuan and Mrs. yuan were old customers. Knowing that their family was very rich, he said without hesitation: "please leave!"


    Mrs. yuan was proud at this time: "they all said that such a restaurant is not suitable for you!"


    Fight her?


    Naive sneered and called: "five minutes later, I want the XX restaurant on Changjiang street under my name!"


    The crowd: "..." they showed a funny expression at the same time.


    The manager smiled helplessly: "sorry, please leave immediately!"


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself here!" Mrs. yuan waited for her innocence to be swept out.


    At this time, her husband''s phone rang.


    Mr. Yuan sounded like a big boss at first. After two words, he almost fell to his knees: "yes, yes, yes! I know, thank you, thank you! "


    Mr. Yuan, who put down the phone, slapped his wife in the face: "please apologize to me!"


    Mrs. yuan was frightened and looked at Mr. Yuan incredulously: "what did you say?"


    Mr. Yuan hurriedly saluted naive first and wished to paste it on the ground: "I''m sorry, Miss Lin, it''s our fault! I shouldn''t let bear children bully your daughter, let alone my wife! Please forgive me! " When he saw that Mrs. yuan didn''t move, he slapped again: "apologize to me quickly, kneel down, just let her calm down!"


    Mrs. yuan is not willing.


    Mr. Yuan pulled, Mrs. yuan whispered, "just now, Mr. Gu of Gu''s group called and said that he would withdraw all the funds invested in our company, which would make me bankrupt within ten minutes! If you apologize, let me go and leave half the money! "


    Mrs. yuan: "


    Her eyes widened in disbelief.


    Gu Shao knows, but what is the origin of this woman that can make Gu Shao do it so quickly?


    Frightened, she hurriedly bowed down and apologized: "please forgive me, it''s my damn life and death! Son, come on, apologize! "


    When she saw that her son didn''t apologize, she slapped her, and the child cried and apologized.


    The most ignorant person in the whole process is naive. She didn''t call for two minutes?


    At this time, Bowen came in and said respectfully, "madam, the restaurant is already under your name!"


    He looked at the blog in surprise and guessed that it must be his handwriting.


    The blog is to see Yao Nai entering the restaurant. I don''t trust him to follow in. How can I watch when I see Nai getting angry? Directly got through to Gu Shao.


    "This is Miss Lin of Lin''s group!" I don''t know who suddenly realized the startled roar: "the new richest man in the imperial capital!"


    Mrs. yuan: "


    No wonder she looks familiar all the time. I think it''s a beautiful woman who looks familiar!


    She almost suffocated.


    She''s so good at getting shot!


    "Miss Lin, please forgive me!" The manager wanted to slap himself in the face.


    "You''ve been fired!" Without waiting to say anything, Bowen has begun to issue a resignation order.


    He knows that the practice of the little Lord is absolutely impossible for innocent people to stay!


    The mayor''s wife obviously didn''t expect that naive was the famous richest man in the imperial capital.


    I haven''t seen it at the regal banquet these days, so I didn''t care. I didn''t think... Was it too ruthless just now?


    She looked at Yao naive with hatred.


    If she hadn''t talked nonsense, she wouldn''t have been so stiff with Miss Lin!


    She remembered someone saying that Miss Lin was in contact with a man of noble status, and the child was also his own daughter. Where did she say she was a single mother?


    Naive handed sweet baby to Bowen and turned slowly towards Yao naive.

 Chapter 354

    Naive originally just wanted to spend a good time with her daughter quietly. Unexpectedly, Yao naive made a mess.


    In that case, she can''t make her feel better, even if she is the ambassador''s wife!


    Yao Nai felt uneasy when he saw Nai coming towards him.


    With her understanding of innocence, will she be relieved?


    Probably not?


    At least she is now the ambassador''s wife, and Charlie is present. She won''t really do it in front of him, will she?


    But... Naive crazy, it''s possible to hit her, isn''t it?


    Charlie saw that Yao naive had a bad face and looked a little uneasy, so he asked with concern, "honey, are you okay?"


    Yao Nai paid attention to Nai and didn''t hear Charlie at all.


    "Are you really okay?" Charlie had got up and wanted to go over and see her.


    "I''m fine!" Seeing Charlie move, Yao Nai shook his head in a hurry.


    Charlie sat back in surprise. He just walked to their table. He nodded at Charlie very kindly: "Hello!"


    "Hello, Miss Lin!" Charlie was overjoyed.


    Their seats were inside and their backs were facing outside, so Charlie didn''t see the outside.


    Yao was naive and uneasy, his hands clenched together.


    "Wait, don''t care too much!" Naive smiled at Charlie and said hello to him.


    Yao naive: "


    She''s upset, very upset!


    Naive picked up Yao naive in her left hand and punched her in the jaw with her right hand.


    After playing, he threw Yao naive back to the chair.


    Yao naive didn''t expect that naive really beat himself in front of Charlie, covered his face and looked at him incredulously, revealing a grievance.


    Charlie: "


    He was really surprised.


    As a gentleman, he must not be rude to women, so he had to stand up in a hurry and persuade: "is there a misunderstanding, Miss Lin?"


    Yao naive, whom he knows, is dignified and virtuous on weekdays. He is not a troublemaker!


    Naive smiled at Charlie again: "I''m sorry to scare you!"


    With that, he looked coldly at Yao and turned away.


    Yao naive thought she was going to beat herself again. He was scared and trembled. He hurried back. He dared to show his anger when he saw her go.


    "Are you okay?" Charlie looked at her jaw and found some bruises. He couldn''t help looking back at his innocent back.


    Yao naively frowned with pain and shook off Charlie unhappily: "I was beaten. Are you still looking at me? Are you still not a man? "


    "Did you offend her?"


    "She''s a psycho! You are not a man. When you see your wife beaten, you don''t help me? " Yao Nai stood up angrily.


    Charlie: "


    It was the first time he had seen Yao naive get so angry. He always felt different from her before.


    If he is right, when Miss Lin looked at her last when she left just now, she was very guilty and afraid!


    Yao Nai left angrily. He had no choice but to follow him out.


    The mayor''s wife looked at the innocence all the way, and she had a feeling of love in her heart.


    He was straightforward and not affectation. Even if he was scolded just now, he still sat calmly.


    Naive walked back, took sweet baby from Bowen, nodded slightly at the mayor''s wife, and walked towards the gate.


    At the gate, he met Nangong Yue and Yan Mengshu who just walked in.


    Nangong Yue was surprised. A charming and handsome face raised a smile that charmed all sentient beings: "beauty, what a coincidence? How are your eyes? "


    Naive nodded gently. There was no humbleness or flattery. He only replied with one word: "Hmm!"


    The mayor and his wife are all a little unbelievable.


    Nangongyue is also a magical existence in the imperial capital recently.


    He has invested in many projects, especially among the rich. He has a superior momentum every day. He feels superior even in front of the mayor. He can''t expect to show a pleasing appearance in front of the naive.


    Naive walked aside and wanted to walk away from them. Unexpectedly, Nangong Yue''s footsteps followed her to her.


    "Please make way!" The words are very modest, but the tone is extremely unhappy.


    Nangong Yue was not angry either. His handsome face was filled with a trace of ponder: "would you like to have dinner with me?"


    It seems that there is no fiancee Yan Mengshu nearby.


    Yan Mengshu did not show any unhappiness in the whole process, but always smiled amiably.


    Looking at her face, I knew she had no good intentions.


    Naive and impatient, he waved to the waiter, and the waiter came: "what''s the boss''s order?"


    He saw the power of innocence just now.


    Naive pointed to the guide, and Gong Yue said, "we won''t do this gentleman''s business from today!"


    Nangong Yue: "


    He suddenly smiled: "beauty, come on, just have a meal!"


    The anger flashed in Yan Mengshu''s eyes.


    Although the naive words didn''t refer to her, they embarrassed her even more.


    Like, naive didn''t see her at all?


    She is the princess of country Y!


    I didn''t pay attention to her at all!


    "Either go to dinner or go out!" Naive doesn''t give Nangong Yue face at all.


    Nangong Yue raised his hand and surrendered: "shall I go to have dinner honestly?"


    Yan Mengshu obviously didn''t expect Nangong Yue to bow down to this job. He couldn''t hang his face: "Miss Lin, you don''t want to do business? How can anyone drive the guests out? "


    None of her princesses were so rude to Nangong Yue. What is she that dares to talk to him like this?


    This is the first time I heard Yan Mengshu call her like this. Somehow I feel very comfortable in my heart. This is normal.


    So he raised his head slightly, and a sneer rose on his beautiful face.


    Finally showing the fox''s tail?


    Yan Mengshu: "


    She couldn''t see what innocence wanted to do. What did this smile mean?


    "We are kind-hearted to join us. It''s really..."


    Yan Mengshu said half of what he said. He saw that naive didn''t listen at all. Instead, he said to the waiter, "in the future, this gentleman''s business will be done as usual. This lady won''t even let in the door!"


    With that, naivete lifted his lips and stared at Yan Mengshu for a long time before slowly walking out of the restaurant.


    Leaving Yan Mengshu in a mess.


    She didn''t think she would do so well?


    Anyway, she is a princess. She is loved everywhere!


    Nangong Yue let Yan Mengshu go and smiled proudly: "sorry, it seems that I have to enjoy the delicious food tonight!"


    As if eager, he stepped forward to the restaurant without worrying about Yan Mengshu, who was at a loss at the door.


    Yan Mengshu was angry and angry. He quickly turned around and ran after naive.


    As soon as she got to the car, she was shouted by Yan Mengshu.


    Naive put sweet baby into the car, closed the door, and then slowly turned to Yan Mengshu: "what''s the matter with Miss Yan?"

 Chapter 355

    Yan Mengshu saw that Bowen also entered the car. His small face pulled up and his hatred showed up without concealment: "what do you mean?"


    Huh!?


    This is forced to hurry!


    What affinity, what amiability?


    ha-ha!


    She is an old fox who pretends to be very close to the people!


    Naive raised her face, not frightened by her sudden indecent words, as if she should be like this: "I don''t like you, don''t do your business!"


    Innocence made no secret of her disdain.


    Yan Mengshu bit his lips and held his fists together: "I''m so friendly to you, but you don''t distinguish between good and bad?"


    Naive couldn''t help laughing: "sorry, Miss Yan! I know the difference between good and bad. I naturally don''t accept your hypocrisy! "


    Yan Mengshu: "


    Obviously surprised by her words.


    Her amiable face was well received in front of anyone. Unexpectedly, it didn''t work in front of innocence?


    Naive to see that she didn''t speak, she didn''t want to delay any more: "is everything all right, Miss Yan?"


    "At least I''m also a princess. It''s impolite of you to tear down my platform in front of so many people! It''s a pity that you are still a miss, and you have no education at all! "


    "I''m only polite and cultured to good people!"


    Yan Mengshu: "


    She looked at innocence angrily, and her pink lips clenched together: "I''m not a good man? What makes you think I''m not a good man? You think you''re the only good man? If you were a good man, would you rob someone''s fiance? If you were a good man, would you lie to me? Obviously Ling Yuyan is in your house, but she lied to me that she didn''t know where she was going? "


    Naive doesn''t know how she is so sure that Ling Yuyan is in the manor. Ling Yuyan stays at home all day and doesn''t leave the manor at all. The only possibility is that Yao naive told her after seeing Ling Yuyan in the afternoon?


    "I never said I was a good man?" Naively and funny, she glanced: "Ling Yuyan, she won''t associate with people like you in the future, so you''ll die and don''t look for her again! As for what you said about robbing someone''s fiance? Joke! It''s the man you fell in love with me. He tried hard and failed. Say I rob your fiance. You have a thick skin! "


    Having said that, naivete didn''t give Ling Yuyan another chance to speak and got on the bus directly.


    ¡­¡­


    The little Lord arrived in Kyoto. After a brief conversation with King Chu, he directly took a helicopter to the border between state m and state y.


    Chu Qi''s small face is stiff.


    She didn''t expect that cold and cold would suddenly run to the frontier to find herself. She thought she would never meet him again in her life. She didn''t expect him to suddenly disappear.


    His missing, repressed emotion spread slowly in her heart again.


    "How did cold and cold disappear?" The little Lord''s cold face seems to have no emotion.


    The ratio of Chu Qi station: "we all felt tired last night. Not long after we dispersed, we heard the alarm. An enemy sneaked into our camp team! We were unprepared and attacked by each other. We had to retreat. I took the lead to find Leng Yihan before retreating, but he is no longer in the camp. When I retreat to the safe area, I can''t find him. I''m afraid he has been caught by the other party! "


    Compared with anyone, Chu Qi is worried about cold and cold.


    Although I decided to be a stranger to cold and cold from now on, how can I say it so easily?


    "There has been no movement in country y?"


    "No! However, they have robbed one of our villages, and I''m afraid they have to advance one after another! "


    "Cold and cold should still hide in the village. If they are caught, the other party will talk about conditions wantonly. There will never be no movement like this!" The little Lord believes in Leng Yihan''s skill and his intelligence.


    Although Leng Yihan often embarrassed him, he never really killed him once.


    It''s not difficult to stab him with a cold hand.


    Chu Qi hopes so, but she won''t rest assured if she can''t see anyone.


    "When it gets dark, I''ll sneak into the village with a few people!" The young Lord knows that all roads are blocked by Yan Qingtian''s people. If he doesn''t rescue cold and cold quickly, he will starve to death even if he is not caught!


    Chu Qi thought it was inappropriate: "I''d better take someone in. You''re a prince. You shouldn''t risk yourself!"


    A very large number of generals also voted against it.


    Only a few people broke in, and that suicide made no difference.


    "I''ve decided!" The little Lord did not allow them to refuse: "at that time, you can send some people to draw their attention!"


    Although we had little contact with the Lord, we still knew him, so we had to do it.


    They only started in the early morning.


    During this period, the other party is in a relaxed state, which can easily attract their attention.


    Shaozhu and ye Qiu easily entered the village with a few people and quickly hid in a civilian house.


    Although the village has a small population, it is located in a wide area. Every family is very far away. It is not easy to find all the places.


    Seeing that the village is still quiet, the young master hides from the patrol and takes people from door to door.


    However, it took several hours to find most of the villages, and it would dawn in another hour or so. They gave up their search and hid in a house that looked relatively easy to hide.


    While everyone was lying in their clothes and falling asleep, the man who left the guard suddenly woke them up: "it''s not good!"


    Shaozhu and ye Qiu got up at the same time and went to the window.


    Not far away, several teams of people were searching door to door with guns.


    The leader was an old man in his 60s, wearing a military uniform. According to the rank, he should be a deputy commander.


    He stood meticulously, with strong eyebrows and great dignity: "search carefully, and you can''t let go of any enemy!"


    It looks like they already know someone broke in.


    Little Lord, they quickly retreated to the back door, hid in a dark room in a cabinet, and were ready to fight to the death.


    This hint that they can find it, and the other party can find it easily. It can only depend on their luck.


    Before long, I heard more and more footsteps in the house, getting closer to them.


    Suddenly, the footsteps seemed to disappear, leaving only a quiet room.


    The little Lord raised his hand and made everyone ready.


    In the quiet room, as the door of the dark room opened, it suddenly boiled up, and the gunfire rang like a tide, knocking down the soldiers who had just opened the door.


    The rest of the soldiers outside suddenly felt wrong, picked up their guns and rushed in.


    At this time, the little Lord and ye Qiu have rushed out of the dark room with people and rushed to the back door.


    Who knows, just out the back door, he had to give up resistance.


    The deputy commander was looking at the young master with a proud face, and his heavy eyebrows looked arrogant: "young master Leng, where do you want to go?"

 Chapter 356

    The deputy commander smiled with pride.


    If Yan Qingtian hadn''t ordered him to see the little Lord alive, he would have shot.


    Since he was suddenly attacked last night, he guessed that someone should have sneaked in and secretly checked it.


    Near dawn, he began to check recklessly. Anyway, it''s impossible to escape from him after dawn!


    The young master''s face was as cold as ice, and he was not frightened by the scene in front of him: "you robbed China''s territory and looked complacent. You must be a dead old fox like Yan Qingtian!"


    The deputy commander''s anger on his face could not kill the little Lord, so he had to roar angrily: "take them all back!"


    The knife in Ye Qiu''s cuff stretched out and was ready for a desperate fight.


    Several soldiers came forward and didn''t get close. After two robberies, they fell to the ground, and the rest looked around in horror.


    The deputy commander also hurriedly hid in the car and looked around.


    Suddenly, a car next to the deputy commander was blown away and sparks splashed.


    All the soldiers fell in horror, afraid that the next bomb would be thrown on themselves.


    The little Lord took the opportunity to jump over the wall with Ye Qiu, drill into the nearby trees, follow a tall figure in front, and hide in a low house that looks like a pigsty.


    After entering the pigsty, Leng Yihan stopped. On his evil and handsome face, there was a consistent proud smile: "little Lord, little Lord, you don''t think you need me to save you one day?"


    Little Lord: "


    Thanks to him, he can joke in such a dangerous situation!


    "Have you been hiding in the pigsty?" The young Lord also sneered at him.


    Leng Yihan looked up at the low pigsty and said indifferently, "it''s always better than you. At least they didn''t find it!"


    "What''s next?" When ye Qiu saw that the two brothers were fighting here, he urged him.


    There must be a lot of searching for them outside now. I don''t know when I can find them here.


    "Of course, hide first and wait until it''s dark. Going out now is to die!" Leng Yihan found the place he had paved last night and lay down.


    The young master took out his mobile phone and sent a text message out: of course, he was caught off guard when he went out in chaos! "


    Cold or cold: "


    Seeing that the little Lord had left the pigsty, I knew he was not kidding.


    Isn''t this going out to die?


    Leng Yihan shrugged helplessly and followed out.


    Several people are divided into two groups. Shaozhu and lengyihan are in a group of two, and ye Qiu is in a group of four. They shoot several shots everywhere and change places.


    The deputy commander is going mad.


    I''ve only seen brave people, but it''s not a second force. What is it?


    He angrily transferred the surrounding troops and began a carpet search.


    Who knows, just after the troops were transferred back, Chu Qi broke in with people and caught him in a jar.


    He didn''t even have a chance to resist, so he was caught.


    Before departure, who knows, he discussed with Chu Qi and won back his own territory while looking for cold and cold!


    In order to please Yan Qingtian, the deputy commander must want to catch him alive. The little Lord deliberately drew his attention to himself, which also prompted their plan to succeed easily.


    Chu Qi saw that cold and cold were safe and sound. His hanging heart was finally put down, but his face didn''t show anything.


    Cold and cold feel bitter.


    He saw many soldiers sneaking into Chu Qi''s residence. In order to save her, he would lead them away, so he had no time to escape.


    forget it!


    make persistent efforts!


    The little Lord returned to Kyoto that day and got on the plane back to the imperial capital.


    He was really worried about innocence. Although he said she could see it, he always felt it was wrong not to see it with her own eyes.


    When I got off the plane and got out of the exit, I saw naive goulip standing in the crowd.


    As always, she is the most beautiful!


    Dazzling, like the brightest star in the night sky.


    The young master quickly ran two steps and hugged her: "your eyes are really good?"


    Naive looked up at him from his arms and flashed two long eyelashes: "Hmm!"


    The young master picked her up in the air and turned around. Still feeling that it was not enough, he bowed his head and kissed her gently on her pink lips: "I''m not dreaming?"


    He was afraid that innocence would sink.


    Although she looked nothing on the surface, he knew she was afraid that she would never see. Why wasn''t he afraid?


    He wants her to be perfect, happy and happy all the time.


    They picked up sweet baby and came to the restaurant that naive had just bought.


    Business seems to be much better than before. The whole restaurant is full.


    "You did a good job! In the future, anyone who dares to talk to you will be beheaded! " After listening to the blog, the young Lord hates that he is not present.


    If he was present, all those who bullied naive and sweet baby would kneel down and beg for mercy.


    It''s such a coincidence that the mayor is in the elegant room with Nangong Yue and Li Xi.


    When the little Lord''s family passed their door, the waiter who sent the vegetables just came out. When he saw naive, he saluted very politely: "Hello, boss!"


    Naive didn''t pay attention to it. She nodded to the waiter and wanted to pass.


    "Beauty..." Nangong Yue said hello warmly. He didn''t care that the little Lord could freeze people: "I''ll give you a hand!"


    Naive: "


    I also want to thank you?


    "Hehe... Then eat more!" Innocent speechless perfunctory sentence.


    Looking inside, in addition to nangongyue, there was Li Xi. Opposite them was the new mayor.


    When the mayor saw the little Lord with innocence, he knew that innocence was not just a bluff, but really powerful.


    Thinking of his wife''s attitude towards innocence that day, he felt guilty, so he got up and greeted the young Lord with innocence: "Hello!"


    "Hello!" A naive and polite response.


    The little Lord was cold and didn''t answer.


    He was very vindictive. I remember that Bowen said that the mayor''s wife had a naive attitude towards her.


    His body exudes the inherent noble spirit, which is even higher than Nangong Yue. He feels unattainable and frightens people.


    The mayor had to smile awkwardly and sit down gracefully.


    He has heard of the young Lord and knows that he is arrogant and arrogant. Sure enough, it is true.


    Seeing that both of them had already played, Li Xi had to get up: "my new film will be finished soon. Please come when it is released!"


    Naive thought of what he had done to Li Xin, he didn''t answer with a cold face.


    Li Xi: "


    He hates, and even completely ignores his existence!


    The little Lord completely ignored them and walked past them with naive and sweet baby.


    Behind him came Nangong Yue''s wanton Laughter: "just like the loser of naive beauty!"


    Naive: "


    Is there something wrong with him?


    If you are a loser to everyone, you should keep your loser appearance. Why are you so enthusiastic about her?

 Chapter 357

    Nai is sure that Nangong Yue never likes men and women.


    To stimulate the little Lord?


    He is too childish!


    Even when the young master is away, Nangong Yue is very attentive?


    So, not for the little Lord?


    For what?


    Forget it, forget it, whatever!


    Anyway, she doesn''t like him. Do whatever you like!


    Entering the elegant room, the young master''s cold face finally eased, picked up the sweet baby and asked dotingly, "what do you want to eat, baby?"


    "I want spaghetti, Dad!"


    The little Lord looked at innocence again: "what about you?"


    Naive absentmindedly returned: "I can!"


    "Your eyes are just right. It''s not easy to eat too greasy. Eat something light!" The young master looked at the menu and ordered some light food.


    Just put down the menu, someone knocked at the door.


    It was not the waiter who entered, but Yan Mengshu.


    Innocence frowns slightly.


    She remembered telling the waiter not to let Yan Mengshu in: "who let you in?" The tone was boring.


    It''s haunting!


    Yan Mengshu looked wronged, with a trace of sadness on his beautiful face: "I just want to see Yan, can''t I?"


    "You want to see him?" Naively smiled.


    Raised his beautiful face and quietly looked at Yan Mengshu.


    "Yes, I want to meet my friend, can''t I?"


    "No!" Naive and resolute return.


    But when he caught the handle, Yan Mengshu sobbed twice and looked at the young master wrongly: "I don''t know what I did wrong and provoked innocence. She didn''t even let me in the restaurant? It''s the first time I''ve heard that someone kicked out the guests! "


    "You didn''t do anything wrong. Is it just because you''re upset?" Naive sneered.


    See the little Lord just want to sue her?


    It''s pathetic to pretend now, but it was domineering yesterday.


    Yan Mengshu''s clear eyebrows were sad, and there were tears in his eyes: "Yiyan, I know you don''t love me. We can''t be husband and wife, but we can be friends! Is she so angry when I make friends with you? I''m tolerant everywhere. Can''t I change it? "


    Naive: "


    This acting skill is very good!


    What movie emperor and queen, the best acting award should be given to her, Yan Mengshu!


    "I just came here for dinner with Nangong Yue yesterday. She''s going to kick me out, sobbing..."


    The little Lord raised his head slightly.


    Naive: "


    That sounds strange!


    As if she was jealous of her eating with Nangong Yue?


    "I''m Nangong Yue''s fiancee. It''s natural to have dinner with her, isn''t it? She only let Nangong Yue in, but didn''t let me in. I really can''t understand, sobbing... "


    Naive finally knows what Yan Mengshu means.


    What''s more, I want you to misunderstand me. I kicked her out of the restaurant because I ate nangongyue''s vinegar?


    "What''s wrong with you?" Naive threw down his napkin and looked up at Yan Mengshu: "I said I didn''t let you in because I was just unhappy with you!"


    "There''s always a reason why I''m upset, right?"


    "I don''t like people. I never need a reason. Get out!" I''m really angry.


    What''s the point of her coming here to tell such an untrustworthy lie?


    Is she a fool to be a young master?


    Her casual words, the little Lord will believe?


    The little Lord''s face turned cold a little. The handsome face was no longer as attentive as before, but showed a deep chill.


    Yan Mengshu wiped his tears, looked wronged again and said, "since you care about me so much, I''ll go! It''s just that Nangong Yue is my fiance. I hope you don''t rob again! "


    Naive: "


    She held her breath in her chest. She couldn''t help shouting: "roll, roll, roll..."


    Will she rob Nangong Yue?


    I''m afraid there''s something wrong with Yan Mengshu''s head!


    The sweet baby got into the arms of the little Lord and looked at the innocence with tears: "Mommy, the sweet baby is so afraid!"


    The little Lord picked up the sweet baby and coaxed it gently.


    When I heard my daughter''s voice, I felt too much, so I slowed down and apologized: "I''m sorry, baby, it''s Mommy''s fault!"


    The young Lord didn''t say anything and kept his face cold.


    The meal was naive and depressed.


    Mingming didn''t do anything. The little Lord was cold, which made her feel more or less wronged.


    Back home, naive took sweet baby into the bedroom, bathed her, read fairy tale books, coaxed her to sleep, and she closed her eyes vaguely.


    Just as she was about to fall asleep, she felt her body hanging in the air, so she opened her eyes in a trance.


    The young master was holding her towards the bedroom. When she woke up, he asked softly, "are you going to ignore me tonight?"


    After a while, he remembered something, so he turned his face and said, "hum, who made you believe others?"


    She didn''t do anything.


    She still felt wronged. People believed it after a few words.


    The young master put her on the bed and stroked her long hair: "so, are you really going to ignore me?"


    He didn''t believe Yan Mengshu''s words at all, but he just felt uncomfortable in his heart, and he couldn''t help it!


    I thought she would come and coax her with a cold face. Unexpectedly, she lost!


    "Look at your performance!" Naive, deliberately pretending to be angry, don''t cross your face.


    In fact, the anger in my heart has long disappeared.


    I was really tired just now, so I fell asleep unconsciously.


    The little Lord stretched out his hand and pinched the innocent jaw. A pair of eyes looked at her for a moment: "can we not quarrel again in the future?"


    He was on pins and needles after the cold war for two hours. If he really quarreled, wouldn''t it kill him? He can''t imagine!


    Naive pink lips slightly pursed, a pair of bright star eyes, looked at him straight: "then it depends on whether you will be angry with me?"


    "How dare I?" The little Lord exaggerated his surprise.


    Isn''t he willing at all?


    Naive put out her arms to hold him, raised her head gently and left a sweet kiss on his lips.


    Shaozhu takes advantage of the situation to kiss deeply, and the more you kiss, the more you invest.


    On the other hand, Yan Mengshu thought he had succeeded and was happy in his heart.


    If the little Lord breaks up with innocence, she can take advantage of it.


    The next morning, she took Ye Xi to visit.


    The little Lord is not here.


    Naive didn''t want to let them in, but finally opened the door.


    She knew that Ling Yuyan would not be let go if she didn''t let them die.


    Yan Mengshu and ye Xi sat in the garden and waited for a long time before they came out slowly.


    Although her face was not powdered, it was still beautiful and crystal clear, which inevitably made the two people watching jealous.


    "It''s not important for you two to come so early?" Naive and knowingly ask.


    Yan Mengshu carefully observed his innocent face and couldn''t see a trace of quarrel. He was inevitably surprised.


    With her understanding of the little Lord, it is impossible not to be jealous after hearing those words!

 Chapter 358

    Yan Mengshu was slightly surprised. Did she mutter innocent means?


    How did she confuse the little Lord and let her do it?


    Naive to see that she had been looking at what she was studying, she slightly recalled the corners of her lips: "Miss Yan..."


    Yan Mengshu suddenly woke up, slowed down his mood and asked, "where''s Yan?"


    Maybe I guessed wrong. The young Lord went out so early in the morning. Maybe it was because of a quarrel!


    "He... Went out!" Naive deliberately showed the smell of embarrassment, as if overwhelmed by her questions.


    Yan Mengshu couldn''t help but hook his lips, making it difficult to hide his happy mood.


    Sure enough, she can''t guess wrong.


    The little Lord really cares, so he quarrels.


    Although they didn''t break up this time, over time, they will break up!


    Yan Mengshu began to feel confident for no reason.


    Ye Xi''s face was loveless and had no hope for the little Lord.


    But she can always remember the hatred of innocence.


    If Yan Mengshu hadn''t forced herself to come, she wouldn''t bother to see the innocent and happy life!


    "Where''s sister Yan?" Ye Xi looked around and didn''t see Ling Yuyan.


    Naive did not answer, but asked, "what''s wrong with her, you?"


    "I''ve known sister Yan for more than ten years. Can''t you come and see her?"


    "Have you known each other for so long?" Naive distressed Ling Yuyan: "I didn''t think she had been used by you for so long?"


    Ye Xi: "


    What''s that?


    So he pulled down his face and said angrily, "sister Yan has always used me. When did I use her?"


    Naively smiled.


    She remembered that when she first met Ye Xi, she took Ling Yuyan to press her.


    "How dare you swear you didn''t use her?"


    Ye Xi was flustered: "why should I swear to you?"


    I knew she didn''t dare: "don''t look for your sister Yan if you don''t dare to swear. I love her with friends like you!"


    "Do you love her?" Ye Xi blushed angrily: "which time didn''t I help her? She is so stupid that she can''t even hold a man. I still love me! "


    If it weren''t for Ling YuYan''s stupidity, could naive be so proud now?


    Yan Mengshu gently pulled Ye Xi down and motioned her not to be naive.


    "Excuse me, two! If the young Lord is not here, I won''t keep two! Ling Yuyan is the younger sister of the little Lord. She will never come into contact with you again. Come less in the future! "


    Yan Mengshu, ye Xi: "


    "You..." Yan Mengshu didn''t stretch.


    Naively, I didn''t expect someone to send me for scolding early in the morning. I was in a beautiful mood: "please, don''t send it!"


    Even if Yan Mengshu wanted to pretend to be elegant again, he couldn''t control himself: "Lin naive, what do you think you are? How dare you say I''m a bastard? I tell you, Lin naive, as long as I want to crush you, it''s as simple as crushing an ant! Don''t think I''ve given you some face and think you''re great. You''re just a bitch. You walk sideways by Yiyan all day. When Yiyan doesn''t want you, what are you? "


    Ye Xi: "


    She thought her ear was wrong.


    Will these words come from Yan Mengshu''s mouth?


    Even Ling Yuyan, who is hiding in the house, can''t believe her ears.


    Naive was not surprised: "well, you can say it a little worse!"


    The more you say, the more you care!


    Yan Mengshu was conscious of some gaffes: "the rabbit is anxious and bites!"


    "You also want to go sideways by the little Lord?" Naive jaw slightly tightened: "unfortunately, our young master doesn''t like you, ha ha..."


    "You..." Yan Mengshu has ignored his image and wants to catch innocence.


    Naive didn''t move, his eyes tightened and showed a cold light, so Yan Mengshu stopped.


    Where is she a naive opponent? She can only be beaten.


    Fortunately, it was collected in time!


    Yan Mengshu luckily stepped back a few steps and separated himself from naivete: "Lin naivete, today''s hatred and the fact that you were sorry for me before, I will remember it all! As for Ling Yuyan, tell her, don''t fall into my hands, or I''ll let her know the end of betraying me! "


    Her eyes overcast the innocence and walked to the door.


    From today on, she doesn''t have to pretend to be amiable in front of innocence. She has already seen through herself, and it''s superfluous.


    After Yan Mengshu and ye Xi left, Ling Yuyan came out with deep sadness in her eyes: "I didn''t expect that they were all such people!"


    She always thought at least Yan Mengshu was good. Who ever thought it was the worst?


    "They don''t deserve your sorrow at all. Why care what they say?" Naive feel sad for such people, is to find their own bitter food.


    Ling Yuyan knew it was such a truth, but she couldn''t control her mood: "I know!"


    "I heard from the young Lord that you haven''t finished college?"


    Ling Yuyan nodded and looked at innocence curiously.


    Naive took her to sit on the stone chair: "now you just have time, why don''t you finish college?"


    She knows that Ling Yuyan used to be a top student at the highest University in Peru.


    Ling Yuyan lowered her head with wet eyes.


    She actually had this idea, but she used to follow the little Lord, so she never worried about spending money. After she has done so many wrong things, how can she say she wants money to go to college?


    "I didn''t mean to kick you out!" Naive and afraid, Ling Yuyan thought she didn''t want her to stay here: "I''m just worried about Yan Mengshu. They must be unwilling to trouble you everywhere! If you leave here, you can live a carefree life and improve yourself. Isn''t it the best of both worlds? When you finish your studies, I always welcome you back. As for tuition fees and other expenses, the little Lord will certainly not lose you! "


    "Can I really go to college?" Ling Yuyan looked at her in surprise and was very grateful to her.


    A few days later, Ling Yuyan was secretly sent out of the imperial capital by the little Lord and began her studies at the highest University in the secret country.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Ling Yuyan left, an important event happened in the imperial capital. A jade pendant handed down by the grandfathers was suddenly lost.


    It is said that the jade is a keepsake of the leaders of the sun family. It is the 13th generation here in sun Qishan. If it is suddenly lost, it will naturally cause a sensation.


    I heard that sun Qishan fell ill because of the jade pendant, so naive decided to visit him. After all, when Lin gard was alive, the relationship between the two families was very friendly.


    Qingyu mountain is outside the imperial city. The mountains seem to have no end. After driving around the hillside for a long time, you can see a luxurious bamboo house standing in the mountains. Each bamboo is carefully selected, and each wood is the upper mahogany.


    Naive got out of the car far from the house and walked slowly to the house with gifts.

 Chapter 359

    Sun Qishan''s house is very large, and the huge courtyard is on the hillside, showing a noble spirit.


    The pace of innocence was slow. Looking at the surrounding scenery, she felt relaxed and happy. When she walked to the door, she took back her wandering mood. Just as her hand was about to touch the door, the door opened.


    After seeing the innocence, Li Xi, who was going out in advance, unconsciously raised a sense of boredom on her face, and then stopped her emotion: "Miss Lin, what a coincidence?"


    "Yo... Beauty is so clever!" With Li Xi behind her, Nangong Yue greeted her happily.


    Naive: "


    She didn''t expect to meet them here.


    Although sun Qishan obviously flattered Nangong Yue last time, did he really cooperate with him?


    "I came to see Grandpa sun!" When I saw that they had come out, I knew they were leaving, so I stepped aside.


    Nangong Yue didn''t go over, but stopped at a position parallel to her: "do you know who stole the ancestral jade pendant of the sun family?"


    "Who?" He looked at him curiously.


    "I''m asking you!"


    Naive: "


    His tone seemed to know everything


    "How can I know who stole it?" Naive white his one eye, then walked toward the sun family.


    Can''t communicate with a psychopath!


    Naive, led by the servant, walked into sun Qishan''s bedroom.


    He was lying on the bed, older than before, completely out of vitality. When he heard someone come in, he slightly opened his eyes: "really, you''re coming?"


    Naive walked over and sat on the sofa beside the bed: "Grandpa sun, are you better?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t pass this level!" Sun Qishan''s voice was depressed.


    "Grandpa sun, don''t say that. You''ll get better!" Naive knew sun Qishan since childhood and always regarded him as her own grandfather. Now that he is like this, she really feels bad.


    Sun Qishan suddenly groaned twice: "that jade pendant is the hope of our Sun family. Now it''s lost. I think our Sun family has come to an end!"


    "Grandpa sun''s jade pendant can be found. Even if you can''t find it, your grandchildren are excellent and will carry forward the sun family!"


    "Just my eldest grandson who can''t become a climate?" Referring to sun Yuhang, sun Qishan''s voice suddenly became louder, as if he was not ill at all. Then he recovered his depression: "aerospace is not lucky to not marry you. I don''t expect him!"


    Naive: "


    The last thing she wants is sun Qishan to mention this.


    She and sun Yuhang have long ended. There can be no more, and it is superfluous to mention them.


    Just at this time, sun Yuhang pushed the door and entered. When he saw naive, he unconsciously raised a smile on his face: "really, are you here?"


    "Well, let me see Grandpa sun!" Since Sun Yuhang saved them last time, she doesn''t hate him so much.


    "What are you doing here?" Sun Qishan''s angry face seemed to see his enemy: "I said, don''t make me angry in the future!"


    Naive: "


    I feel grandpa sun is not ill at all. Is it swollen?


    Seeing sun Yuhang blushing, she hurriedly got up and said goodbye: "Grandpa sun, I have left in advance. I''ll come and see you next time!"


    Sun Qishan nodded without saying more.


    "Then don''t think about it and get well!" Innocence has walked to the door.


    Sun Yuhang hurried to follow. Sun Qishan shouted, "bring me a glass of water!"


    He nodded at Sun Yuhang and walked out of sun Qishan''s bedroom.


    Sitting in the car, she felt a little strange. In the past, Grandpa sun must have been sent to her by sun Yuhang?


    Maybe it''s because dad is gone


    He smiled helplessly and drove away.


    There is an important party to attend in the evening. She needs to prepare well when she goes back.


    At the end of Li''s premiere, many Ming people were invited to the dinner, including naive and young masters.


    Naive could not have gone, but she thought that she had declared war with Yan Mengshu. Why didn''t she go?


    Besides, she went to support Li Xin!


    The two brothers of the Li family were supposed to take care of each other, but Li Xin changed her normal. She not only agreed to attend Li Xi''s premiere banquet, but also served as the final speaker of the banquet to attract talents for the film and television industry invested by Li.


    As an eye-catching Li Xin like Li''s sign, there is nothing more suitable for Li''s endorsement than him. Li Xi''s lucky stars shine brightly throughout the whole process, and his face is manly, as if full of vitality. His brother''s sudden change makes him feel at a loss. At the same time, he also has doubts.


    Dong Xiaojie is holding Li Xin in her hand, and her face is full of complacency.


    To let her have such a perfect man is undoubtedly to add a lot to her face.


    She raised her head proudly, like the protagonist tonight, more arrogant than the male and female protagonists in the film.


    Ye Xi was both envious and jealous: "Mr. Li is willing to accept you. You have finally come through all the hardships?"


    "Thank you!" A proud face.


    Ye Xi: "


    She had to give elder sister Dong Xiaojie a white look: "I heard that Lin Zhenzhen is also coming to the party tonight. Don''t forget to embarrass her then?"


    Her goal in this life has been clear, that is, to fight with innocence to the death!


    Even if she can''t get anything, she can''t make innocence better!


    Dong Xiaojie smiled awkwardly and secretly glanced at Li Xin: "why did I embarrass her?"


    Li Xin didn''t change her expression, as if she hadn''t heard them at all.


    Knowing that he had said something wrong, ye Xi stretched out his tongue: "I''m kidding, kidding!"


    With that, he quickly disappeared in front of Li Xin and immediately went to Yan Mengshu: "do you want to deal with that Lin naive?"


    Yan Mengshu is himself at this time, so he doesn''t shy away: "as long as I want to have a thousand ways to deal with her!"


    Ye Xiyi offended Yan Mengshu and pointed to Yao naive and Charlie: "Yao naive is coming!"


    At this time, Yao naive also noticed their side and nodded gracefully to show friendship.


    Ye Xi glanced proudly at the banquet scene and didn''t see the shadow of innocence.


    Just wait for the prey to arrive!


    Naive delayed a little time. When he arrived at the banquet with the little Lord, the banquet was already halfway through.


    She was wearing a gorgeous evening dress and her long curly hair was tied behind her head gracefully and chicly. She was beautiful, dignified, noble and elegant, as if God had given her all the beauty, which made people can''t bear to be jealous.


    Seeing that innocence was coming, Nangong Yue left Yan Mengshu behind and politely went forward to greet Innocence: "Hey, beauty, why is it so late?"


    Naive: "


    She doesn''t know why Nangong Yue greets her like how familiar she is every time?


    "Something has been delayed!" He replied innocently and lukewarm, then took the little Lord''s arm and walked to the banquet.


    She looked around. My God, all her enemies are here. Hello!

 Chapter 360

    Looking at it carefully, the whole party, regardless of men and women, looks like enemies are getting together...


    She slowly looked up at the young Lord: "you should be a flower escort tonight!"


    "Protect your integrity in this life!" The lower jaw of the little Lord outlines a perfect radian.


    The innocent hand tightened and walked towards Li Xin step by step with the little Lord.


    She didn''t know what Li Xin''s purpose was, but he said he needed her to support, so she didn''t turn back.


    "Congratulations, Li Xin!" Naive reached out and shook hands with Li Xin.


    Li Xin''s spotless face finally had a smile: "thank you!"


    Dong Xiaojie could not hide her anger from her innocence.


    Looking naive, it was clear that she had made up her mind to do damage. However, she was completely pollution-free in front of her, which made her very angry. After Li Xin smiled, her anger rose to the extreme: "don''t seduce my fiance!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All looked at sister Dong Xiaojie curiously.


    Innocence is also an innocent look, innocent looking at sister Dong Xiaojie.


    At this time, the little Lord has gently held her.


    He knows that naive and Li Xin are good friends, and Xiaoying is saved by Li Xin. He has completely put down his hostility to him and treats him as a good friend like naive.


    People who don''t know why look at it, as if sister Dong Xiaojie has made a nerve.


    Li Xin gently took out her hand: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Sister Dong Xiaojie: "


    What happened to her?


    Didn''t you two flirt and make her lose control?


    "You asked me what happened? You just flirted with this bitch Lin naive and asked me what happened? " Sister Dong Xiao has ignored everything.


    She doesn''t want much. She just wants to be a high-profile star and have Li Xin, but both of them have been destroyed by innocence!


    The young master''s cold carved face was full of cold: "my woman just came to say hello to you out of politeness, but you scolded indiscriminately? You think my woman is easy to bully, don''t you? " The tone is not heavy, but anyone can hear it. He will never give up.


    Everyone also looked at sister Dong with some disdain.


    Originally, she had a bad reputation. She worked as a junior and destroyed other people''s families. Now the couple come together and can think of such a thing out of thin air?


    I''m afraid little three has done too much. Everyone looks like little three!


    Dong Xiaojie''s face turned pale when she was frightened by the young master: "no, it''s not..." think again, the young master is also stupid. She can''t see the two of them secretly: "Mr. Leng, I think you may have been kept in the dark. They may have been well together long ago!"


    The little Lord''s face was deeply unhappy, with an extremely dangerous light.


    Li Xin frowned unhappily, with a disappointed expression on her handsome face: "innocence and the little Lord are my friends. It''s embarrassing for you to say so, sister Dong Xiaojie. I think it''s necessary for me to consider whether our engagement should continue!"


    "You..." elder sister Dong Xiao jumped angrily.


    Where did he flirt with others and have the face to say that he would break his engagement?


    Li Xi hurriedly came up to persuade: "Xiaoxiao, I think you misunderstood and don''t make an apology to them quickly?"


    No matter who is right or wrong, the important thing is not to make Li Xin angry.


    The film he invested in was not as good as expected, and the box office was not satisfactory, and Li''s shares in the medical industry were almost in power by Li Xin. For the time being, he had to rely on Li Xin to get through this difficulty.


    Li Xin finally listened to him. He would not oppose his brother at this time, so she had to persuade sister Dong Xiao.


    When Dong Xiaojie saw that Li Xi, who had always stood on her side, was helping Li Xin, she was furious: "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I apologize? It is they who should apologize! "


    Obviously she was wronged and asked her to apologize?


    "Brother, I''m not to blame?" Li Xin waited for this moment for a long time: "since Miss Dong said so, I have to announce here that my marriage with sister Dong Xiao will be cancelled, and there will be no relationship from now on!"


    Li Xi: "


    He can''t quarrel with Li Xin now, so he has to stop talking.


    "You want to break your engagement with me for this cheap woman?" Dong Xiaojie angrily pointed to innocence, full of grievances.


    The little Lord''s face was cold. A pair of black eyes gave out a cautious light, and looked at sister Dong Xiaojie for a moment.


    Dong Xiaojie was so frightened that she unconsciously withdrew her hand: "Li Xin, you have seed! Lin Nai Chen... I fought with you! "


    She blamed innocence for all her grievances and anger, and ran to innocence.


    The little Lord first blocked her way. A pair of deep eyes stared at her and said, "you don''t have a chance!"


    He gave her two chances. Since he violated innocence again, don''t blame him for ruining the whole Dong family!


    Sister Dong Xiaojie: "


    The little Lord''s tall figure stood in front of her. She could only stop, but what didn''t have a chance?


    No chance to play naive?


    Even now he is in the way, but as long as she wants, there are opportunities!


    Li Xi heard the meaning of the little Lord at the first time: "since sister Dong Xiao doesn''t cherish my brother and framed him, we Li''s family is not rare, and the marriage between Dong and Li is officially cancelled!"


    The Dong family has no chance. It''s useless for him to keep it!


    Sister Dong Xiaojie: "


    She looked at Li Xi silently for a while. Once he wanted to kneel down and let her marry Li Xin.


    "Lin naive... You remember it for me!" Dong Xiaojie blamed innocence for all her mistakes and ran to the exit.


    Several leaders of the Dong family also angrily left behind sister Dong Xiao.


    Ye Xi was only watching jokes.


    I feel comfortable and cruel when I think that I have been ridiculed by sister Dong Xiaojie countless times!


    He was sentenced to death by the little Lord, just like an ant!


    She Ye Xi never disdains making friends with ants.


    Although according to her plan, innocence did not suffer, but this venue is not sister Dong Xiaojie alone. She looks naive and unhappy!


    Ye Xi picked up his pink lips and walked slowly to Yan Mengshu: "my big princess, how can you be here alone, your fiance, Nangong big prince?"


    Her eyes glanced at innocence intentionally or unintentionally. She clearly saw Nangong Yue paying attention to innocence, but pretended not to see it.


    Yan Mengshu''s attention at this time did not focus on Nangong Yue and naivete, but followed Shaozhu.


    The little Lord and Gu Shao whispered something. From the corners of Gu Shao''s lips, we can guess that someone will be unlucky again, and the most likely one should be the Dong family who just offended the little Lord.


    Hearing Ye Xi''s question, Yan Mengshu looked around and saw that Nangong Yue was chatting up naivete. People ignored him. He still approached him with a smiling face.


    Although Yan Mengshu doesn''t like Nangong Yue, her nominally fiance behaves like this, which also makes her unhappy.

 Chapter 361

    Yan Mengshu took back his eyes from Nangong Yue and slowly looked at Ye Xi: "is it particularly happy to see his sister humiliated?"


    She''s not a fool!


    Will she not know ye Xi''s intention?


    If you want to use her as a muzzle envoy, you should also see if you have that ability!


    "I have never admitted that sister Dong Xiao is my sister!" Ye Xi doesn''t care about Yan Mengshu''s sarcasm at all.


    After seeing Yan Mengshu''s sinister and cunning side, there is only a relationship of mutual assistance and mutual benefit between her and Yan Mengshu, and there is no need to act in front of each other.


    "Not a sister? I sympathize with sister Dong Xiao! But I appreciate your frankness and determination. Knowing that she is useless, throw it away immediately. This is the survival law of the rich family! " Yan Mengshu doesn''t think ye Xi is wrong at all. Instead, he thinks that this can do great things.


    "Thank you, Princess!" Ye Xi proudly raised his head: "do you really look at Nangong Yue chatting with innocence so freely?"


    Yan Mengshu smiled brightly, "go and have a look!" Then he took the lead in walking towards innocence.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the young master left, Nangong Yue took the opportunity to come up. Naivete had been very cold, but he seemed not to be discouraged at all. He talked to himself: "beauty, so many women don''t like you. Do you want me to be a flower escort?"


    "I have a flower escort!" Naive and arrogant looked at the little Lord.


    Nangong Yue wiped his thin lips and put his hands into his trouser pocket: "he just knows that he can help you take revenge later. He is no better than me. He can solve your trouble on the spot!" He is confident.


    Naive: "


    How dare she use him as a flower protector?


    It''s definitely more trouble. She doesn''t want to cause more trouble!


    "No!" Naive didn''t bother to talk to him anymore, so he wanted to go away. He just saw Yan Mengshu and ye Xi coming towards them. He stopped again and looked at Nangong Yue with a good play attitude: "it seems that your fiancee can''t stand it anymore! Guess who she came to catch? "


    Nangong Yue squinted and saw Yan Mengshu: "I''m afraid she''s coming to deal with you, beauty!"


    Then wait and see!


    Naive did not deny his words, but quietly waited for Yan Mengshu to come.


    "What are you talking about so happily?" Yan Mengshu, who came to them, had a very friendly smile on his face, as if he had no bad heart at all.


    "We''re talking about whether you''re here to catch my fiance or her rival!" Nangong Yue did not shy away from telling the truth.


    I didn''t expect him to say it so frankly. If someone changed, she must admire it.


    Is he? Forget it!


    "Who do you think will win?" Yan Mengshu''s face was not surprised at all, as if he were talking about common food.


    On the contrary, ye Xi, an outsider, stared in surprise at the change of Yan Mengshu.


    Seeing that Yan Mengshu didn''t show anything different, he was more curious about how deep Yan Mengshu''s endurance was.


    Nangong Yue handsome lifted the corners of his lips. A pair of slender fingers crossed Yan Mengshu''s arm and held her: "I just hope to eat my vinegar to correct me! Otherwise, my fiance would be too sad for outsiders! "


    Finish saying, the dark eyes still don''t forget to look at Yan Mengshu affectionately, as if they really love her.


    "I''m here to catch naive!?" Yan Mengshu''s words are true and false. Her eyes intentionally or unintentionally sweep the innocence, so that she can''t guess herself.


    "It seems that my fiance is not as charming as a woman?" Nangong Yue pretended to be disappointed.


    Naive: "


    Are these two sick?


    Who are you going to show?


    Ye Xi is completely ignorant and doesn''t know what Yan Mengshu means.


    It doesn''t seem to be looking for naive trouble!


    "My fiance, of course I caught you!" Yan Mengshu smiled innocently and sweetly, as if he had let her go. He pulled Nangong Yue and left.


    Ye Xi felt cheated.


    What Yan Mengshu said to her just now clearly came to find innocent trouble. Who knows, he walked away with Nangong Yue in two words?


    Innocence is not surprising.


    Yan Meng''s comfort machine is so deep, how can he expose his nature to everyone at this time?


    To deal with her, Yan Mengshu must be secretly looking for someone.


    Ye Xi only wants to be naive and make an embarrassment in public.


    She didn''t dare to go up by herself. After thinking for a while, she still went to Yao naive.


    To say that Yao naive and naive are natural enemies. They were wrongly held since childhood, robbed their parents and took everything. No one wants naive to die more than her?


    Before she came to Yao naive, she saw Yao naive leave Charlie and go to the bathroom. She had to follow her to the bathroom.


    Yao naive, who went to the bathroom door, did not enter the girls'' special bathroom, but looked around and saw no one, and pushed away the men''s special bathroom.


    Ye Xi: "


    This


    She''s a little confused.


    So he rubbed his hands and feet to the door of the men''s bathroom and put his ears close to the door panel.


    "Ye Songyang, how do you want to let me go?" Yao Nai''s slightly angry voice sounded first.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just wanted to catch up with you. Are you so afraid of me?"


    "Nostalgia?"


    "Although I threatened you with the photo, didn''t I want to give you up?" Ye Songyang gently stroked Yao''s innocent face.


    "I''m married. I can''t have anything with you anymore!" Yao ran away with boredom.


    She didn''t expect to come back again and be threatened by Ye Songyang.


    "You used to be sun Yuhang''s fiancee. I still play with you. A foreign devil''s husband wants to scare me?" Ye Songyang scoffed.


    A friend''s wife can play, not to mention now is someone else''s wife?


    As long as these photos are in hand, he is not afraid that Yao naive will run out of his palm!


    Yao naive clenched his fists.


    "Come... My beauty, give me joy!" Ye Songyang said and had untied his pants.


    Chiguoguo showed his private things to Yao naive: "I''m satisfied. I can consider deleting some of your dew point photos! If I''m not satisfied? You should know the consequences! "


    He swayed forward proudly: "come on, be as crazy as before. I know you must miss it too!"


    Yao naive''s face was pale. After a while, he said, "let''s go inside. I''m afraid of people coming in!"


    Ye Songyang took the lead in walking to the compartment with his pants. Can she still play with the palm of his hand?


    Seeing that he was unprepared, Yao Nai picked up a flowerpot on the edge of the water table and smashed it on the head of Ye Songyang, who had just entered the compartment and had not had time to turn around: "go to hell..."


    She hates him!


    How many times have he been threatened over the years because he was holding her picture in his hand?

 Chapter 362

    Yao Nai quickly took out his mobile phone from his pants pocket, sorted out his mood and walked to the door.


    When he opened the door, he faced Ye Xi with a frightened face.


    Yao naive was so frightened that he almost shouted out. Fortunately, he covered his mouth in time.


    Ye Xi looked at her with a stiff face and didn''t believe it. I don''t know whether to escape or what to do?


    "You... You kill?" Ye Xi''s voice was not loud, and there was no one around, which didn''t bring a crisis to Yao naive at all.


    Yao naive didn''t care too much about the sudden emergence of Ye Xi. The dangerous smell on his face looked at her frightened face: "shut up if you want to live!"


    Yao naive can''t care about anything now!


    She has no retreat and no extra way to go. Whoever dares to block her way will not let go!


    Since you can kill one, you''re not afraid to kill the second!


    Ye Xi felt the killing intention from Yao naive and nodded hurriedly.


    "From now on, we are two grasshoppers on the same line. Don''t try to betray me and force me to do everything!" Yao naive''s eyes exuded a cruel light.


    Ye Xi nodded again. He didn''t care about his trembling body. He only knew that if he dared to betray Yao naive, he could lead to disaster.


    "Now calm down. We''ve been together just now. It has nothing to do with this matter, okay?" Yao naive pulls Ye Xi over and carries her arm.


    Ye Xi was stiff and only nodded.


    "As long as you cooperate and deal with such things as innocence, leave it to me!" Yao naive naturally knows how to intimidate and seduce her.


    Hearing that he could deal with innocence, ye Xi''s stiff little face immediately eased a lot: "it''s a deal!"


    As long as you can let innocence get out of the world of the little Lord, it won''t be like telling a lie. She didn''t kill people!


    The most basic goodness of human nature was buried in hatred by her.


    Soon after they reappeared at the banquet, they saw someone call the police. Soon the police arrived. According to the survey results, they did not find the murderer.


    There is no monitor in the bathroom, and there are too many people at the party. We can''t find the suspect for a while and a half.


    "I just saw that Miss Lin has been to the bathroom!" Yan Mengshu looked apologetically and walked towards the police.


    It seems that even if she is a friend, she must tell the truth.


    I didn''t expect to be a suspect when I went to the bathroom?


    "Yes! I went to the bathroom just now, but I went to the women''s room and never went to the men''s room! "


    "There''s no camera over there. Who can prove that you haven''t been to the men''s room?" Ye Xi can be considered to have caught the opportunity. Even if he is still timid in his heart, he still doesn''t want to miss this rare opportunity.


    "The toilet is not a good place. Do you have to bring a witness in when you go to the toilet?" Innocent and speechless.


    I know they don''t like themselves, but it''s necessary to slander her with such a serious murder?


    The little Lord''s face was green, and a pair of ice eyes showed a deep chill: "those who have no evidence will shut up honestly!"


    He said a word and immediately became honest.


    Originally, the police also wanted to interrogate the innocent. Seeing the frightening momentum of the little Lord, they decided to let go first.


    "I don''t know the man inside!" Naive did not want to become a suspect for no reason, so he defended himself: "please check his call records or something!"


    "His phone is not around!" The police have searched it. They didn''t see anything except a broken vase. It''s a little suspicious that he took off his pants.


    Generally, when a man goes to the bathroom, he only needs to untie a little, but he takes off more than half of his pants. Even if he is large, it is impossible to pull his pants so low. Moreover, his genitals are also inflated, which is likely to be related to women. So when someone pointed out innocence, they naturally doubted her.


    Ye Xi secretly glanced at Yao naive. Seeing her calm face, he couldn''t help shaking again. He thought she was too terrible.


    "Mr. policeman, please give the dead an account. We must find out the murderer!" Yao Nai''s eyes glanced intentionally or unintentionally, with a sense of justice on his face.


    "We will do our best, madam Ambassador!" Even if the police suspected innocence, but the young Lord was too harsh, they had to give up temporarily and leave.


    The next day, the police came to the door.


    The young Lord was away. Although naive was angry and became a suspect for no reason, he obediently followed him.


    In the interrogation room, the director interrogated Nai in embarrassment: "Miss Lin, please explain the killing process? Many of the guests saw you come out of the bathroom. There was no second person to commit a crime! "


    "I didn''t kill anyone!" Naive really angry: "I don''t know him at all. What''s the motive to kill him?"


    "Are you self-defense?" The director was also anxious: "does he want to do something to you? You picked up the vase and smashed him for self-protection?"


    This is quite true. Apart from this explanation, he could not find any other evidence.


    Naive: "


    Is this inducing her to kill?


    "I didn''t kill anyone, and I didn''t go into the men''s room!" Naively and angrily patted the table.


    The secretary was also angry. It was clear that there was only innocent time to commit the crime and no witnesses. He refused to admit: "for the face of Mr. Leng Yiyan, we have done our utmost! If you don''t admit that you are self-defense, I can only sue you for murder! "


    "I didn''t kill anyone!" Naive and stubborn roared.


    Everything is really big. Now they suspect that she killed someone?


    "Miss Lin, I''m sorry, we officially sue you for murder!" The director didn''t expect such a twist.


    Under normal circumstances, self-defense will not be convicted. Why not admit it?


    "Secretary, Mr. Leng Yiyan said he wanted to see you!" A policeman opened the door and reported.


    Director: "


    I''ll face it sooner or later!


    So he shook his head at innocence, walked out of the interrogation room and walked quickly to the reception room.


    The little Lord sat with noble spirit, and his eyes were cold.


    The director shook first and felt a little guilty when he was pressed by his tall atmosphere: "hello..."


    "I heard you brought my woman casually?" The little Lord raised his eyes slightly. A pair of eyes can freeze people. Generally, he looked at the director for a moment.


    The director almost knelt down and felt that his back ridge was cold: "I, we recognize, think it is... Yes, Miss Lin killed her in self-defense! I hope she can... Tell the details of the matter! " I can''t speak neatly!


    "Self defense?" The little Lord''s face is darker.


    "Yes, yes!" The police talked about their ideas with the young leader again, and felt that it was the best they could do to avoid prison for innocence.


    The little Lord sneered and looked like a powerful knife: "so, do you want to force her to admit killing?"

 Chapter 363

    Director: "


    Why do you think you did something wrong?


    Look at the posture of the young Lord. Not only do you not thank him, but you also want to tear him to pieces?


    He felt as if he would be torn apart every minute and hurriedly explained, "I didn''t mean that! I think... "


    "So... My woman admitted that she was self-defense?" The anger on the little Lord''s face.


    Is innocence so easy to be forced by them?


    "No, no!" The director reluctantly told the truth.


    As long as we admit that it is self-defense, everything can be easily solved!


    The young master knew that the naive character was not a person who compromised casually, so he threw a stack of records to the director: "this is Ye Songyang''s call record. The last call was to Yao naive, about 20 minutes before the murder!"


    Director: "


    He picked up the record and looked at it. "What can this prove?"


    There''s no doubt that the ambassador''s wife killed someone, right?


    The little Lord handed some of the report to the director: "this is the proof that Yao naive and ye Xi came out of the bathroom before my woman!"


    The director took it and looked again: "this... Ye Xi can prove that Yao naive is with her!"


    The young Lord wanted to slap him down: "when I catch my woman, I don''t need an alibi. When I catch others, I need an alibi? You are brave enough... I will convince you today! "


    Sneak innocence away while he''s not at home?


    The director shivered all over.


    But he can''t help it.


    The young Lord shouted out, "bring people in!"


    The blog pushed Ye Xi in.


    Director: "


    At least she''s also a big star. Isn''t it bad for them to treat her so casually?


    I can only think about it!


    "Miss ye, may I ask you?" It''s not good for the director to ask directly again, waiting for ye Xi to answer himself.


    Ye Xi trembled all over. She was afraid of Yao naive, but more afraid of Shaozhu.


    A little face was pale and could not even speak neatly: "yes, Yao naive killed Ye Songyang! Well, it seems that ye Songyang blackmailed Yao Zhenyi and had a relationship with her. However, Yao Zhenyi killed her. I wanted to call the police, but she threatened me and killed me if she dared to say it. I... didn''t dare to tell the truth! "


    Director: "


    what the fuck!


    He really wronged Lin naive!


    No wonder she refused to admit self-defense!


    He looked at the little Lord with a guilty heart: "I..."


    "Stop talking nonsense and let my woman out!" The young master is too lazy to listen to his explanation.


    How dare you lock up his woman?


    The director hurriedly ordered someone to let innocence out.


    When I saw the little Lord, I just looked tough. I suddenly softened, with crystal in my eyes, and rushed into the arms of the little Lord.


    Ye Xi can''t be angry. She doesn''t dare to compete with it all her life.


    Unexpectedly, Yao Nai came in with Charlie and looked at Ye Xi with helplessness on a delicate face: "I''m sorry, ye Xi, I wanted to help you hide it, but after my repeated thinking, I still think it''s better to tell the truth, otherwise it''s hard for me to feel at ease!"


    Ye Xi didn''t know what she said, but felt very uneasy.


    Seeing that the ambassador also came, the director hurriedly politely said, "Madam ambassador, we just wanted to summon you!"


    "Charlie also advised me to tell the truth!" Yao naive took her husband by the arm, as if she respected him very much: "last night, when I went to the bathroom, I happened to see Miss Ye Xi kill the man. I wanted to call the police. Unexpectedly, she cried and begged me that she was poisoned because she was almost raped by him. I was also a woman. Naturally, I loved her experience and decided to help her hide it, Who knows, I was condemned by my conscience this night, so I came to tell the truth! "


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Ye Xi almost lost his temper and went crazy: "you killed people and slandered me? The Ye Songyang said, "he had some private photos of you and asked you to have sex with him. You took off your pants and then you picked up the flowerpot and killed him!"


    She saw the scene through the crack in the door.


    Dog bites dog?


    not bad


    Naive completely left out and watched the two bite each other.


    "Is the deceased Ye Songyang?" Yao naive has an innocent expression and can''t see a trace of pretending.


    As soon as Yao Nai''s words were spoken, she knew that Yao Nai won the game, and ye Xi would not be able to fight her.


    "The ambassador''s wife doesn''t know that the deceased is Ye Songyang. How can she kill him?" The director fully believed Yao naive: "it''s you who know ye Songyang. It''s likely that you will hurt the killer if you have something to do!"


    "I didn''t!" Even though ye Xi felt that no one could beat him when he spoke, he couldn''t explain to himself at the moment: "she framed me!"


    "Don''t forget, call records!" Less assertive. The director is like a fool. He is anxious for his IQ.


    The director woke up like a dream: "Madam ambassador, you said you didn''t know ye Songyang, but why did his last call record call you?"


    "Ye Xi said he wanted to use my mobile phone, but I lent it to her without much thought!" Yao was naive, calm and cruel. He couldn''t see a trace of guilt at all.


    "You lie!" On the contrary, ye Xi didn''t know how to prove himself: "you finally took Ye Songyang''s phone away!"


    She should have told the truth yesterday!


    It''s too late for ye Xi to regret.


    "Ye Xi, I just tell the truth. You can''t frame me because of this. It''s very bad, you know?" Yao naive was already prepared, and the forced Ye Xi couldn''t explain it clearly.


    There was no accident. Ye Xi was detained.


    Not long after innocence and the little Lord came home, ye Qiu came.


    He was as cold as ever: "Ye Xi is my only sister. You can''t watch and don''t save her!"


    "If she''s not your sister, do you think she''ll live to this day?" The young Lord was also angry: "how many times has she hurt innocence? I haven''t done anything to her. Just for your face, she''s to blame this time! If she didn''t want to frame naive, she wouldn''t have been stabbed by Yao naive! "


    Leaf autumn ice wears a face, didn''t say more, then turned round and went out of the study.


    Stairwell, just meet the innocence upstairs.


    His eyes radiated unspeakable light, and he looked at her for a moment from the moment she entered his eyes.


    Naive and embarrassed nodded at him, but he was as usual with a cold face and missed her and went downstairs.


    Should it be her fault?


    Naive feels innocent and can''t help it. Now his sister is locked in. How can he feel better?


    Ye Qiugang left. The servant came to report. Sister Dong Xiaojie came to see the young master.


    When Dong Xiaojie came in, there was only innocence in the living room.


    Her face changed slightly and looked very unhappy: "the person I want to see is Mr. Leng Yiyan, not you!"

 Chapter 364

    Looking at her innocently, her beautiful eyes glowed with charming light and said slowly, "what''s the hurry?"


    Dong Xiaojie looked at the upstairs and didn''t see the little Lord, so she urged: "I have nothing to say to you. Can you let him come to see me soon?"


    Can she take it easy?


    The Dong family is facing bankruptcy in an instant. In a few hours, their family will sleep on the streets.


    This tone doesn''t mean to beg at all, ha!?


    Innocence is not urgent at all. Anyway, the Dong family has nothing to do with her: "no!"


    Sister Dong Xiaojie: "


    She brazenly came here today, not to be serious with her, but to ask the little Lord to give them a yard!


    Although I hate innocence, I know to restrain myself at this time: "then I''ll sit here and wait!"


    She doesn''t believe that the little Lord won''t come out for a day!


    Naive and indifferent, he sat opposite her, picked up the fashion weekly and read it.


    See who can consume who?


    She sat leisurely.


    Dong Xiaojie sat and stood uneasy. She looked upstairs from time to time, but she didn''t see the little Lord all the time.


    Just as she couldn''t stop herself and wanted to open her mouth to abuse her leisurely innocence, the little Lord came down.


    His body is small, his steps are steady, his eyes are full of love, and he looks naive, as if he can''t see enough.


    Sister Dong Xiaojie: "


    Can''t he see her sitting here?


    Her beauty is famous in DIDU!


    It was hard to feel completely ignored, but she had no choice but to endure: "Mr. Leng... Hello!"


    She took advantage of the little Lord to go downstairs and rushed to reach out to him.


    The little Lord''s face suddenly turned cold.


    Before her hand touched the little Lord, a bodyguard quickly came forward and separated her from the little Lord: "Miss, please stand where you are!"


    Sister Dong Xiaojie: "


    She seems to have heard that the little Lord has a habit of cleanliness. She doesn''t like women to lean into herself. She always thinks it''s a joke. Is it true?


    She awkwardly stepped back a few steps away from the little Lord: "can you take back the killing order and let our Dong family go?"


    "No!" The little Lord refused her directly without hesitation and consideration.


    Sister Dong Xiaojie: "


    She didn''t expect that one of her great stars came to beg him and was rejected so simply: "I just offended her and didn''t do anything to her. Don''t you think you''ve gone too far? Our Dong family has done nothing wrong. Why should we vent our anger on our family? "


    Listen to her tone, I know I''m used to it. Where are you asking for help?


    "I warned you that you don''t know life or death!" The young master proudly lifted his jaw without a trace of pity for her: "you can only blame the Dong family for everything they face!"


    "Blame me? Blame me for what? Blame me for letting her seduce my fiance? " Dong Xiaojie looked very angry: "do you want me to watch her flirt with my fiance?"


    The young master''s face turned black: "I didn''t intend to kill all your Dong family. But you don''t know what''s good or bad, so I have to help you!"


    "No!" Sister Dong Xiao rushed to the little Lord like crazy, trying to hold his thigh and beg for mercy.


    Fortunately, the bodyguard blocked her in time, so that the bodyguard couldn''t help wiping his sweat.


    No such harm!


    The young master''s eyes swept over sister Dong Xiao coldly.


    Sister Dong Xiaojie couldn''t help shaking: "I beg you, let go of our Dong family. No matter what you say, I promise, even if you let me sleep with you, as long as you don''t kill our Dong family!"


    Naive: "


    Shit!


    When she is air?


    The naive, who had been sitting leisurely on the sofa, got up slowly. Before he spoke, the young Lord gave a gloomy order: "please let her out and never let her in again!"


    The bodyguards knew that the young master was angry and didn''t dare to neglect. They quickly came forward and threw sister Dong Xiaojie out of the manor. No one was worried about her crying.


    "You''re smart!" Naive was very angry, but suddenly her anger disappeared.


    The little Lord also calmed down a lot, and an icy face softened a little: "dare to have a disproportionate desire for me and don''t see who I am?"


    Innocent and speechless, he stopped his nose, full of love.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, ye Xi was at the top of the hot search list.


    The goddess MC Ye Xi killed the rich second generation in self-defense!


    Although Ye Xi was acquitted, he was pushed to the top of public opinion.


    The real relationship between Ye Xi and the rich second generation


    Why did national MC appear in the men''s toilet


    The parents of the rich second generation took Ye Xi to court again


    ¡­¡­


    Although Ye Xi was free from prison, he could not avoid the criticism of the people. He hid at home all day and dared not go out.


    Ye Qiu pushed open the door with a bag of necessities, and the chaotic house smelled of wine.


    He pushed open the window before he went upstairs.


    There was no Ye Xi in the bedroom, so he had to knock on the bathroom door.


    There was no response. He answered and opened the door. Ye Xi was lying in the bathtub, and the bright red liquid was flowing down her wrist.


    At that moment, ye Qiu''s heart was full of guilt.


    When ye Xi woke up, he was lying in the hospital.


    The pale little face was even more haggard: "brother... Why am I here?" Her voice was weak.


    "You drink too much!"


    "Hiss..." Ye Xi only felt a pain in his wrist. When he lifted up and saw that his wrist was wrapped in gauze, he slowly remembered something: "can''t I think of myself..."


    Ye Qiu nodded, feeling guilty.


    He has such a sister that he doesn''t take good care of her.


    Ye Xi''s eyes were moist and tears ran down the corners of his eyes: "brother, what should I do, what should I do?" She couldn''t control herself and began to cry: "it seems that I really have no medicine to cure! I know brother Yan doesn''t like me at all, but I just don''t give up! All blame the naive bitch. Why is it her? Why should she appear in front of brother Yan and take him away? "


    Ye Qiu frowned slightly: "you''d better give up! Little Lord, he will not like you, even if he is not naive! "


    Although he loves his sister, he still doesn''t want her to blame innocence for all her mistakes.


    "Big brother..." Ye Xi''s eyes stayed on Ye Qiu''s face: "if I didn''t go so far this time, how could I become a murderer?"


    "This matter has nothing to do with innocence!" Ye Qiu could not help frowning: "innocence is also a victim!"


    I can only blame Yao for being naive and cunning. Little Lord... I don''t care about brotherhood!


    The corners of Ye Xi''s mouth were slightly aroused, and his smile was very cunning.


    ¡­¡­


    Naive was invited to the restaurant with Li Xin.


    In the elegant room, they talked about the recent situation face to face.


    Suddenly, the door of the elegant room was opened directly. Li Xi looked surprised. After looking at the two people, she stepped back and made a way out.


    From the way out of his way, the little Lord stood out with long legs, and his carved face was always cold and arrogant.


    Li Xi couldn''t hide her pride and tried her best not to laugh: "are you two really here?"

 Chapter 365

    Li Xi knew that Li Xin had made an appointment to have dinner here, so she directly found the little Lord. At first, it was difficult to speak. It seemed that after some struggle, she began to say: "just now I accidentally heard that my brother asked Miss Lin to have dinner in the restaurant. I shouldn''t have suspected them, but I think it''s wrong. I hope you can bring Miss Lin back before making a big mistake!"


    He was distressed, as if he really loved his brother.


    The little Lord didn''t say much, so he followed Li Xi to the restaurant.


    Li Xi doesn''t believe it. The little Lord doesn''t care if he sees naive eating alone with Li Xin?


    It''s best to solve Li Xin''s problem in a happy way. He also saves his worry.


    The little Lord entered Yajian, and Li Xi followed.


    If it goes well today, he can hold all the rights of Li Shi, and then he can carry forward Li Shi!


    Li Xin, a fool, wants to use the medical world to carry forward Li, which is impossible!


    "Li Xin, you are becoming more and more disrespectful!" Li Xi shook her head sadly: "knowing the relationship between Miss Lin and Mr. Leng, why do you invite her to dinner here alone? I know you usually have a good relationship secretly, but regardless of the face of the Li family, you should also worry about the face of Mr. Leng! "


    Li Xin got up with a sneer and recalled the corners of her lips: "who said I made an appointment alone?"


    "Just the two of you here, and you said you weren''t alone?" Li Xi''s kind face: "you beg Mr. Leng for mercy. Maybe he will spare you for the sake of your right and Miss Lin!"


    "Wrong?" Li Xin shook off Li Xi''s hand and asked.


    What''s wrong with a meal?


    What kind of statement?


    "Yes!" Li Xi pretended to lower her voice. In fact, all the people in the house could hear: "I know you like Miss Lin, but people have Mr. Leng, so don''t go wrong again!"


    "..." Li Xin smiled.


    He didn''t expect that he could be overheard and used by Li Xi when he asked Nai to have dinner.


    But


    Li Xin made an invitation to the little Lord: "didn''t you say something would be later?"


    Li Xi: "


    Standing still, the little Lord walked towards innocence and sat beside her: "yes! Originally, I needed to do some small things. No, your brother came to me and said you had an appointment with my woman alone, so I couldn''t wait to leave everything and follow him! "


    Li Xi: "


    He also looked confused.


    "Elder brother, I originally made an appointment with the young master, but the young master said he would be a little late for something. Unexpectedly, you are very considerate and invited him on time!" Li Xin''s words are full of irony.


    Li Xi: "


    He looked at the little Lord in a completely blindfolded state: "since you have an appointment with Li Xin, why don''t you tell me clearly?"


    "You are so anxious to let me witness, and I''m sorry to disturb your interest!" The little Lord swept Li Xi coldly: "my woman, did you frame it at will?"


    "It seems that I should be careful when I ask someone to have dinner in the future, so as not to be missed by those who want to!" I feel cold sweat on my back.


    This is the little Lord who knows that she has an appointment with Li Xin for dinner. What if she doesn''t know?


    Mom, think carefully!


    Li Xi knew that she was completely fooled by the little Lord: "I''m just out of kindness!"


    "Out of kindness, you want your brother to die without a burial place?" The little Lord didn''t avoid it at all and pointed out Li Xi''s real ideas.


    Want to kill Li Xin with his hand?


    Hum!


    If he didn''t want to see him die worse, he wouldn''t mind breaking his head now!


    Li Xi blushed and didn''t dare to say anything more. She quickly withdrew from Yajian.


    I''m afraid I can only face Li Xin in the future.


    After Li Xi went out, Li Xin suddenly wilted.


    At least my brother killed my father. Now even he will be killed? More than once!


    He has been patient again and again. Can''t he get a silk?


    "If you want him to never dare to have such a bad idea about you again, only if he is stronger than him and so powerful that he doesn''t dare to touch you at all, can he avoid future trouble!" The young Lord knows this kind of intrigue. The one who gets hurt is always the one who can''t bear it.


    "Yes, Li Xin, your eldest brother is abnormal. If he can kill you once, he can kill you twice or three times! You''d better fight back early so that he won''t have everything in the future. How can the Li family have a good life? " Naive also felt that Li Xin was too indecisive.


    Knowing that his father was killed by Li Xi, he can endure it until now.


    Li Xin naturally knew that he would be cruel after all: "I don''t want to ask you here today!"


    He doesn''t necessarily want Li Xi to die, but Li Shi can''t come to him!


    "Say!" The little Lord always feels that he owes Li Xin a favor. Since he needs help, he will do his best.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Xi, who ran out of the door, got on the bus and dialed Nangong Yue: "for the next film, I hope Nangong adults can help a lot!"


    He can''t rely on Li Xin anymore. He can only think of a way by himself.


    In the last film, he tossed about for several months and didn''t make any money at all. Nangong Yue has lost interest in Li Xi: "I''ve lost interest in investing in movies. You''d better find someone else!" Then he hung up the phone directly.


    Li Xi was anxious and called again. After a while, the other party answered the phone: "old sun, didn''t you say you want to invest in a big movie? I have discussed with Mr. Nangong, and we are waiting for you to join us! "


    Sun Qishan was sitting on the sofa, playing with a jade pendant. When he heard that he was invited, he immediately stood up: "OK! I''m ready, anytime! " There was no sign of illness.


    Sun Qishan, who put down the phone, was proud in his eyes.


    Think he really lives in seclusion in such a place? Want him to give up his rights?


    When he succeeds in making a few strokes, who dares to be presumptuous in front of him?


    The movie is his first step!.


    Half a month later, Li Xi held a luxurious banquet to sign a new film in public.


    Media and screenwriters, directors, actors, and famous people have come a lot.


    For Li Xi, this is his turning work, which must be completed perfectly.


    He dressed very solemnly. In front of the media, he introduced the famous directors and screenwriters one by one, and boasted about the male and female protagonists. If you want a movie to be popular, advertising is inevitable.


    In order to start, he did not hesitate to spend a lot of money on publicity everywhere. The play has been hyped.


    It''s a sure bet now. It''s only the last step to sign a contract.


    He was full of pride. When the film was over, he made several blockbuster films one after another, and he could slowly trample Li Xin to death!


    Just as he was proud, distinguished guests entered the hall one after another. Li Xin came in with a thin woman.

 Chapter 366

    The woman is thin and not tall. Her small waist is just right in Li Xin''s hand.


    She was not used to this occasion. She slapped her face slightly red and moved forward with Li Xin''s steps.


    Li Xin felt her uneasiness. Her palm was retracted from her slender waist and gently grasped her palm: "it doesn''t matter, there is me!" His voice was soft enough to drip water.


    A warm current from the palm to the chest, Anxin took a deep breath and looked up at Li Xin: "well, I''m fine!"


    She never thought that one day she would appear on such an occasion.


    She always felt that she was an ordinary person, an ordinary little nurse, met an ordinary man, fell in love, and then got married and had children.


    Who knows, I will fall in love with this person, Longfeng Li Xin?


    Falling in love is out of control. Does she dare to appear here?


    Li Xi thought the woman looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had met.


    But one thing is certain that her birth is by no means a rich family.


    She looked embarrassed, not as elegant as the eldest lady of the rich family.


    It''s hard to avoid getting angry. The big Miss Dong family doesn''t want it. What a brilliant woman do you think you can find?


    Just a plain looking and plain woman!


    Li Xin has come to Li Xi: "she is my girlfriend an Xin!"


    "Li Zonghao!" Anxin''s words were decent, but God knows how much she trembled.


    Li Xi did not answer, completely ignored an Xin''s greetings: "Li Xin, you really can!"


    Originally, working with the Dong family, he may be expected to be the richest man in God''s capital in the coming year. Unexpectedly, he was completely destroyed by Li Xin. Needless to say, the Dong family was completely bankrupt.


    The Dong family will call or come to question him every day, which makes him bored to death!


    Li Xin''s hand tightened, bowed her head and said gently to an Xin, "don''t care about others. As long as I love you, no one can stop us from being together!"


    Anxin had to smile to ease the awkward atmosphere.


    Li Xi angrily walked past them and walked towards the main stage of the press conference.


    See when he can be proud?


    Sooner or later, Li Shi belongs to Li Xi!


    People did not go to the main stage, they saw many people casting envious and respectful eyes at the door.


    He wondered who was so popular that he could surpass his protagonist, so he turned his eyes curiously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little Lord and the innocent wore gorgeous clothes. In the envious eyes of the people, they entered the venue gracefully with their arms in their arms.


    Even if the hatred is as deep as the sea, we have to admit that these two people are indeed the preference of the creator. How can they be so perfect?


    Li Xi, who took back her sight, felt uneasy.


    They''re not on his invitation list!


    Out of politeness, coupled with the fact that they were too eye-catching, Li Xi came forward to say hello: "Hello!"


    Naive nodded: "Hello, President Li?"


    She ended up with a questioning tone.


    Li Xi ignored it and went to the main station.


    Today is his big day. No one can affect him!


    Sun Qishan came into the meeting place at a close time. He was so manly that he couldn''t see any disease at all.


    Innocent eyebrows frowned slightly.


    She remembered accidentally meeting sun Yuhang two days ago and saying that sun Qishan''s body was still not getting better. She was full of worry. It was just two days. Was it a little too fast?


    She can be sure that sun Yuhang is not lying, so did sun Qishan cheat sun Yuhang?


    Sun Qishan shook hands with Li Xi and sat down beside Li Xi.


    Seeing that everyone was here, Li Xi picked up the microphone and was ready to start the signing ceremony.


    Who knows, the reporters who originally surrounded them flocked to the other side.


    Li Xi looked at the empty tables and chairs in front of him and looked at the people surrounded by reporters with sun Qishan. It was naive. What about the directors, screenwriters and actors who once wanted to work with him?


    He couldn''t believe it. He didn''t understand what happened.


    When he was still in the middle of everything, he quickly completed the signing, shook hands with each other, and then vigorously promoted the new film.


    "What''s going on?" Seeing that he had dinner with himself, sun Qishan talked about the director of the new film, turned around and signed a contract with others. He felt completely cheated and questioned Li Xi.


    Li Xi didn''t know why, as if the sky had collapsed: "how do I know?" His voice was loud and he could hear a lot of displeasure.


    He is also dedicated to the film. Sun Qishan means as if he had a hand in the middle.


    "You said you wanted to promote the new film, invite people to dinner, spend a lot of money on advertising and invest so much money. Now you don''t know? I said, "where do you advertise without signing a contract?"


    "I''m also for the sake of good movies. If the advance advertising is good, naturally there are big stars willing to join. Who will know this?" Li Xi also felt wronged.


    Not only sun Qishan, but also he invested all his funds. The last one didn''t lose money, but after so long publicity, he secretly managed everywhere and secretly paid in. I don''t know how much?


    The rest of the real estate belongs to him and Li Xin. He has no money to do anything except to file a lawsuit.


    "Didn''t you say that Mr. Nangong would be together? What about others?" Sun Qishan remembered nangongyue.


    Li Xi felt guilty: "Mr. Nangong suddenly said he didn''t want to participate in the film, so he quit!"


    "You... Really lied to me!" Sun Qishan only felt that everything was Li Xi''s fault.


    "A few days ago, the scenery was good, but I didn''t see you looking for Nangong Yue!" Li Xi angrily threw down a word and walked towards Li Xin.


    He is unwilling!


    He did everything well. Suddenly, he was stabbed and lost everything. He was unwilling!


    "Did you join hands with her to kill me?" Li Xi, regardless of someone around Li Xin, angrily accused him: "she is an outsider. Did you unite with an outsider to harm my good deeds? Are you worthy of the Li family and your father? "


    Anxin was timid. Seeing Li Xi''s anger, she couldn''t help holding Li Xin''s hand secretly and was full of worry.


    Li Xin smiled with disapproval. His handsome face was unstoppable: "how dare you mention your father?"


    "I......" Li Xi suddenly felt guilty: "what do I dare not?" The sound is obviously not as loud as before.


    "It''s your own incompetence. Now you blame me?" Li Xin looked magnanimous.


    This is the big brother he has always admired and proud!


    At this time, naive also walked to Li Xin from the time when the reporter surrounded the male and female protagonists: "what''s the matter, President Li? Are you blaming your brother for your incompetence and failure? "


    Li Xi''s face showed ferocity: "you... I want to sue you for cheating and taking all my investment for yourself!"

 Chapter 367

    Naive smiled.


    "Whatever you want!" If she was afraid, she would not appear here: "I signed with the famous director and the editor in front of the media. What are you going to sue me? Even the director, you can''t sue. They have told you more than once that signing needs to be considered! "


    Li Xi was pale.


    She was right. They did say many times that they needed to consider. He wholeheartedly thought it was a sure thing. He didn''t doubt it. Unexpectedly, he was cheated by himself in the end?


    no


    He was bitten by this innocent little bitch!


    Li Xi''s face was full of anger. She thought of the road she had paved all the way and was taken away by Innocence: "how dare you block my way of wealth? We''ll see! "


    You can kill your father for money, you little girl, don''t pay attention!


    Don''t you just want to get rid of his future trouble with Li Xin?


    Next, let you know that he is heartless, but he doesn''t care about his family!


    When Li Xin saw the back of her eldest brother leaving, she felt bad.


    Once the family, will be fragmented!


    "Thank you!" Li Xin''s first step is to make Li Xi face difficulties. If he knows his mistake, he will miss his brother and only let him turn himself in.


    If not, he can only fight with him to the end!


    Anxin doesn''t know why their brothers do this, but she believes in Li Xin!


    Naive smiled: "you''re welcome! I''m not only helping you, but also helping myself. You don''t know how much I''ll earn from this movie. I also want to thank you for giving me this opportunity! "


    "Thank you anyway!" Li Xin made an appointment to have dinner that day for this matter.


    Naive nodded and looked at an Xin with sincerity in her eyes: "Li Xin''s girlfriend an Xin... I heard him mention you. Hello, my name is naive!"


    She still remembers that when Li Xin talked about an Xin, her face was comfortable and excited to find someone to stay with in her life.


    "Hello! He told me about you, too. " Anxin''s restrained mood eased slowly.


    The two chatted again.


    Sun Qishan kept looking at innocence. Seeing that she was always surrounded by someone, he had to go over with a stiff head: "really..."


    "Grandpa sun, are you well?" As naive as just seeing sun Qishan, he was surprised and concerned.


    "Er... Well, it''s much better, but it''s not better than before!" Sun Qishan pretended to be weak and leaned against the seat next to him: "how can you think of investing in movies? You know nothing about movies. Don''t lose all your father''s hard-earned money! "


    I can''t guess sun Qishan: "Grandpa sun, don''t worry. I know the director of this film very well and won''t lose money! I won''t move the money left by Dad! "


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Sun Qishan didn''t expect that he had such a clever and obedient innocence and would have such an idea to rob the business and grab his head?


    Originally, I thought Lin''s family could easily go bankrupt without Lin gard. How could I expect to be made vivid by innocence?


    How did he know that there was a Gu Shao behind the innocence to help take care of Lin?


    Gu Shao is really a business genius!


    No matter where people are, business can''t fall at all.


    I can''t see a trace of innocence from sun Qishan''s expression. That''s good. Instead, there are a lot of dissatisfaction?


    It''s hard to avoid depression.


    In her heart, sun Qishan has always been like a pro Grandpa, which makes her extremely respected!


    Are you wrong about people?


    She remembered that after Lin''s acquisition by sun Yuhang, sun Qishan forced Sun Yuhang to give up Lin''s shares?


    In fact, according to sun Qishan''s status, it is impossible to get the news so late unless he also wants to buy Lin?


    Finally, threatened by the young Lord, he pretended to be a good man and scolded sun Yuhang


    It can be understood that sun Qishan''s cold and inhumane performance after daddy and Mommy died.


    She even suspected that whose hand was the lost heirloom of the sun family?


    When she went to see sun Qishan, she could not see anything different except lying in bed. She should be pretending to be ill


    Well, it can also explain how he was still ill two days ago.


    The innocent heart was suddenly cool. Looking at Sun Qishan, his eyes were no longer as warm as before: "why can''t you see Aerospace recently?"


    Sun Qishan was in a low mood. Naturally, he didn''t find the naive expression change: "this unfilial son is against me all day. I don''t want to do anything, just do it! Really... Grandpa sun is tired. Go back first! "


    Then, too lazy to see innocence, got up and left.


    Naively, I think sun Yuhang has changed a lot recently. He is no longer as arrogant as a rich childe, but a lot more gentle and modest.


    "Li Xin, do you know what sun Yuhang is doing recently?" She knew that although Li Xin could not play with sun Yuhang, she knew each other.


    "I don''t know! I only heard that he wanted to take good care of sun, but Sun didn''t let go! "


    Well... This sun Yuhang may be a friend!


    After the opening ceremony of the film a few days later, it officially entered the tense shooting.


    Naive, while caring about the progress of film shooting, he took into account Lin''s, and didn''t forget his design business. He was too busy.


    That day, she finished her work and prepared to go down to the set.


    It''s said that gangsters often make trouble on the set recently, which frightens the people on the set all day!


    When the young master heard about it, she sent a blog. She didn''t know what the result was, so she went directly to the set after she was busy.


    The shooting went well. The male and female protagonists were all powerful, and there was almost no n machine.


    The director stood up satisfied and prepared for the next scene. Unexpectedly, a group of gangsters poured in from the gate, pointed to the hostess and began to coax: "what have you ever done? I didn''t take off my clothes, so I just hugged it and wanted to pass? "


    The hostess''s face turned red, but she dared not speak. She could only hold her breath and look at the director.


    The director has a headache for these people. Every time he comes, he always tells them what to do. Who is the director?


    However, the strong dragon didn''t press the local snake. He didn''t know the origin of these people, so he had to bear it: "several big brothers, we all work, so don''t embarrass us?"


    As a director, he has given them enough face.


    But the little gangsters didn''t take his words seriously: "I didn''t embarrass you. We just wanted to see her undress!"


    Hostess: "


    Hemp egg!


    She''s an actress, not a sommelier!


    "Keep your mouth clean!" Even if she was timid, it was unbearable to be so insulted.


    The little gangster caught the chance, immediately kicked away the camera and walked ferociously towards the film owner: "what''s the matter? In Laozi''s territory, do you still want to be arrogant? "

 Chapter 368

    The film hostess was so frightened that she kept hiding. Finally, she was forced to the bottom of the wall. She was so frightened that she shrank herself into a ball: "what do you want to do? Don''t come, don''t come, what the hell do you want? "


    Seeing that the female leader was scared to hide, the little gangsters looked ecstatic and became more arrogant.


    The leading gangster came to the woman and reached out to pinch her face.


    His hand reached out to the woman and before touching his face, his wrist was held by another slender hand: "are you ashamed that the old man bullies women here?" The voice is not only loud and clear, but also with a few strands of contempt.


    These days, the little gangster came to make trouble with almost nothing, but it was the first time he was stopped, so he slowly raised his head and looked at the owner with thin arms.


    In the moment he raised his head, countless greed appeared in his eyes and looked at each other carefully from top to bottom.


    I saw the little girl with red lips and white teeth. On a beautiful little face, there was a trace of coldness. People couldn''t help thinking: "I''ll go... Beauty?"


    Seeing that he was eager to eat himself, he immediately threw away his hand: "honestly explain who sent you to make trouble, maybe you can leave here intact, otherwise..."


    The little gangster woke up. He didn''t expect that the threat would come from such a lovely beauty. He immediately felt funny: "beauty, with your body, what can you do to me?"


    He can even imagine the numbness of her little powder punch on her body. It''s simply not too beautiful!


    So he became more angry and waited for innocence to give himself a perfect and ecstatic punch.


    Naive punched him. At his jaw, he couldn''t stand steadily, took a few steps back, and finally fell to the ground. His face was full of disbelief.


    The pain of the jaw was unbearable. I didn''t expect that the punch was made by this beautiful woman.


    "That''s it!" Naive rubbed his wrist and looked proud: "how about it? Are you satisfied? "


    Little gangster: "


    The director and other people on the set: "


    The film''s heroine naivete''s punch was powerful. She quickly hid behind naivete as if she met a savior.


    The little gangster was stunned, and then jumped up angrily. On his ferocious face, there was your dead expression: "do you dare to beat me? Who am I... "


    When!


    Before he finished, Bowen had gone and punched him again.


    This fist was much more powerful than the innocent powder fist. He fell down directly and felt his eardrums shaking.


    "Dare to speak unclean to my master?" Bowen glanced coldly at the little gangster: "I''ll cover here in the future. If you dare to come, I''ll let you lie out again and again!"


    If the young Lord knows that innocence touches a man''s wrist, he may be involved. Who is not easy to provoke this stupid thing, but innocence?


    The little gangster couldn''t get up and looked at the blog in horror.


    When a group of gangsters saw that their boss was knocked down, they were honest and ran out of the set with old shit.


    "Madam, I won''t bother you next time!" The blog has a big head.


    Fortunately, the little Lord is not here, otherwise he will make a big deal of small things!


    Naivete just looked at the hostess and was scared to hide. She just wanted to stop it!


    Just that, ma''am?


    Cough!


    "Oh!" After a cry, naive turned back and looked at the hostess: "are you okay?"


    The hostess was obviously frightened: "won''t they come again?"


    It''s just a movie. How can this happen?


    Naive patted her on the shoulder to reassure her: "don''t worry, no one dares to come again in the future!"


    Under the arrangement of the director, continue to shoot the next scene.


    Not long after shooting, I saw many people''s eyes attracted by Nangong Yue who had just come in.


    Although Nangong Yue looks very charming, is it so amazing?


    Seeing the innocence, Nangong Yue went straight to her and said, "beauty, I didn''t see you when I was making a movie. Can I think you were deliberately avoiding me?"


    Innocent speechless smile: "why should I hide from you?"


    "Then I don''t know. I should ask yourself!"


    Naive: "


    She doesn''t have time to avoid him!


    "I think you misunderstood. The film you invested in before, to be honest, I''m not interested at all. Unlike this one, it''s full of fun!" Naive deliberately exaggerates.


    Nangong Yue was slightly disappointed: "if I didn''t give up, do you think you have a chance?"


    I knew I should have cooperated with Li Xi!


    Naive shrugged: "anyway, now the investor is me!"


    Nangong Yue: "


    He looked at the innocent curiously, with a slight hesitation in his eyes.


    The naive character is really too similar to the little sister. He often mistakenly thinks it is the little sister?


    "I hope you make a lot of money!"


    Naive: "


    Will he really let her make money?


    The sun comes out in the West!


    Bowen looked at the whole process, and his face was as cold as the little Lord''s.


    I just hope you don''t show up at this time!


    God is not beautiful, but when he thought of the little Lord, the cold air was floating all over the film.


    Bowen was so frightened that he thought it was his illusion.


    When you see the tall figure of the little Lord standing at the door, you know it''s not an illusion, it''s true!


    When naive felt a chill, he quickly looked at the door.


    The young master looked at Nangong Yue with a cold face and wanted to cut him thousands of times?


    Naive smiled at the young master, revealing a row of white teeth.


    The little master''s heart melted in an instant, but his face didn''t show a penny, and he slowly moved towards innocence.


    "You are not welcome here!" The little Lord who came to him directly showed his attitude to Nangong Yue.


    He doesn''t like him, he doesn''t like him very much!


    No matter what his mentality to approach innocence, it makes him very unhappy!


    On the handsome face of the evil spirit of Nangong Yue, there was no trace of depression: "isn''t this your home? Do you want to say your restaurant? If you don''t let me in, I have nothing to say, but here, you don''t count! "


    "Do you want to fight me here?" The little Lord''s bad tone.


    He doesn''t care about fighting with him, as long as he is far away from his innocence in the future!


    He didn''t have a deep hatred with Nangong Yue, but Nangong Yue''s sister accidentally ran into his clothes and was ruthlessly thrown away by him. Catching him was like a mad dog.


    To tell the truth, he still doesn''t remember Nangong Yue''s sister''s appearance. He just heard Nangong Yue say that his sister had encountered his ruthlessness.


    His nature is like this. As long as a woman touches him, he will feel disgusted. It is difficult to calm down when he goes back to take a bath many times. Only naive, she not only touched him, but also made him feel happy.


    Nangong Yue''s jaw popped up, showing a perfect radian, and his eyes were full of waves: "if you want to hit me, can you not accompany me?"

 Chapter 369

    Naive: "


    Do it when you don''t agree?


    Isn''t it that the fight here makes the whole set unable to shoot?


    Naive to see that neither of them admitted defeat, he quickly took a step forward and blocked between them: "no matter what you are unhappy about, you want to fight out!"


    She doesn''t want negative news to come out before her film is finished.


    It happened that neither of them moved as if they hadn''t heard.


    Naive took the lead in looking at the little Lord. The little Lord was cold and didn''t speak.


    Can he admit defeat with other men in front of innocence?


    ok


    I know that the little Lord will never give in first.


    I had to look at nangongyue again.


    "All right! Give the little beauty face! " Nangong Yue gave up his fighting posture and said provocatively to the young master, "today is a woman''s face. I don''t mind really fighting with you next time!"


    "Anytime!" Less main cold sound.


    He is most afraid of big things in his life!


    Nangong Yue''s mouth slightly stirred up and turned out of the set.


    The whole set finally breathed out at this moment.


    Somehow, since the little Lord came in, they all took a breath, and no one dared to speak more. They were deeply afraid of suffering.


    "Look at you scaring them?" Naive pulled the little Lord, and his face was unhappy.


    Young Lord, it''s true.


    "I didn''t do anything to them. What are they afraid of?" The little Lord is also funny.


    His target is Nangong Yue. What''s none of their business?


    Naive: "


    You go to that pestle, cold face, ask who is not afraid? Huh? Can you be afraid?


    Just then, the man who secretly followed the little gangster came back: "boss, that group of people was sent by sun Qishan just now!"


    Sun Qishan?


    The innocent heart is completely cold.


    It''s absolutely certain that sun Qishan is really the wrong person!


    He is not as friendly as he looks.


    All along, he was greedy for their Lin''s property, so he could be friendly with Lin gard and love her. He just wanted to bring all Lin''s property into his pocket after the two families married?


    How cruel!


    Innocent sneered.


    As long as you know the true face of each other, you are not afraid of innocence. It is true that you are a little cold.


    "Since he intends to be your enemy, you don''t have to be sad because he is no longer sad!" The little Lord knows that innocence has always been like relatives to sun Qishan. He knows the taste of betrayal of relatives best.


    Naive understood what he meant, nodded and wanted to smile back. Unexpectedly, she saw a pure and sweet girl coming towards the little Lord. Her beautiful eyebrows looked at the little Lord affectionately with a few expectations.


    The girl seemed to know that the little Lord was untouchable. She didn''t rush directly to him, but kept a distance from him. Her beautiful lips were full of worship: "do you remember me, big brother?"


    Naive: "


    Listen to this, they have a lot of affinity, huh?


    The little Lord''s cold face did not change because he was a beautiful woman.


    In his impression, there was no such person as her, and he disdained to know her!


    "My name is Wang wanting. I''m twenty years old!" Wang wanting first introduced herself: "we met more than five years ago, about six years ago?"


    Naive: "


    Jealousy sprang up in my heart!


    She has known the young Lord for only these years, hasn''t she?


    Sweet baby is only five years old!


    And they''ve known each other for so long? The little girl at that time was just at the beginning of love.


    The young Lord was still cold and had no impression of her: "what''s up?" Two words to ask the indifference!


    Wang wanting was not discouraged by his cold attitude. There was a smile on her beautiful and sweet face, as if meeting him was her luckiest thing: "you should not remember me!"


    Her voice was slightly lost, but she still kept a smile: "five years ago, I accidentally met you in DIDU. I fell in love with you at first sight. I went to the hospital with you in high spirits and bought a bunch of flowers for you with all my pocket money, which made you very unhappy. At that time, I didn''t know you were allergic to pollen!"


    Now she knows that she will never do the same stupid thing again!


    Naive: "


    Little Lord''s fan sister!


    Know he''s allergic to pollen?


    She only recently learned that he was allergic to pollen!


    At that time, 15-year-old Wang wanting fell in love with the young Lord at first sight?


    Suddenly feel like an old aunt swollen?


    "So... Something?" The little Lord is obviously impatient.


    Wang wanting burst into a lovely smile: "it''s all right. I''m so happy to meet you again!"


    At that time, she was a minor and fell in love with the little Lord at first sight.


    How she wants to grow up quickly?


    After so many years of separation, we finally met again. He hasn''t changed, but she is already a slim girl!


    This time, she won''t let her big brother disappear for so long!


    Naive: "


    When she doesn''t exist, right?


    "Wang wanting, right? How did you get in? " Innocent and jealous, she was not good at speaking to this pure and lovely Wang wanting.


    Wang wanting saluted naive: "Hello, Miss Lin, I''m an actress in this play!"


    "Wang wanting, it''s your turn!" I don''t know who just roared at this time, and Wang wanting ran over happily.


    That''s how you get into the play in a second, isn''t it?


    Wang wanting, who was just smiling, immediately changed into a sad face when she entered the camera. Her watery eyes were full of tears, which made people extremely distressed.


    Her performance was so good that the director couldn''t help praising: "this little girl is good. She will definitely be a character in the future!"


    Wang wanting blushed and bowed with gratitude.


    Her face was full of confidence, but there was no trace of arrogance.


    Naive heart for no reason began to fret: "are you happy now?"


    The young Lord looked at her slowly and didn''t know why.


    "Aren''t you happy that your little fan sister is so infatuated with you?" I think he just pretends to be stupid.


    Little Lord: "


    Is he happy?


    He doesn''t even know?


    He couldn''t help but lift the corners of his lips, rippling happiness in his eyes and asked, "are you jealous?"


    Rare!


    Will you see innocence eat your own vinegar in your lifetime?


    "Who is jealous, who is jealous?" Innocence quickly denied.


    Is she jealous of such an arrogant person?


    Absolutely impossible!


    He dodged him quickly and walked to the outside of the film.


    Never let anyone see that she is jealous, absolutely not!


    The little Lord''s handsome jaw drew a perfect arc, and she was about to follow him when she stepped away. Unexpectedly, Wang wanting quickly ran over and crossed in front of him: "big brother, can I have your phone number?"


    The little Lord was cold and extremely unhappy.


    How dare she stand in his way?


    "No!" She refused her request without mercy.


    If it weren''t for the fact that she was naive, just getting in the way would make her look good!

 Chapter 370

    Wang wanting was not lost. On her exquisite face, she burst into a very magnetic smile: "it doesn''t matter! Next time, when we meet again, you can give it to me again. I won''t give up easily! "


    The little Lord didn''t care what she said, but thought she was mentally ill and ran out with a cold face towards innocence.


    Naive thought the little Lord would catch up with him, but there was no one behind him. Instead, she saw Wang wanting smiling in the open door of the studio, and immediately became angry.


    Are you really old?


    Lost its charm in front of the little Lord?


    Inexplicable depression in the heart what ghost?


    Seeing that the little Lord came out a little late, he felt depressed and opened the door. Before the little Lord came, he drove away.


    Little Lord: "..." I was stunned for a while when I watched the innocent car drive away!


    A mask on your face!


    Did he do anything wrong?


    After coming out of the set, the naive car drove faster.


    She doesn''t know what she''s angry with. She knows the little Lord''s temper and his cleanliness habit. She doesn''t allow women other than her to come near at all?


    Who knows if there are exceptions?


    Maybe Wang wanting was an accident like her. Can she touch the little Lord?


    Isn''t he going to fall in love with her, too?


    She is younger than herself and radiates the light of youth. Even who she is, will choose her?


    When she was depressed, she saw a group of cattle and sheep running out from both sides of the road. She was so surprised that she quickly stepped on the brake.


    Fortunately, the injured cattle and sheep had to settle down and wait for the cattle and sheep to pass quickly.


    Suddenly, from the window, someone knocked on the window.


    Looking at the past with naive surprise, he was a strange man.


    The man looked very ordinary and dressed like ordinary people. There was no surprise. She put down her guard and opened the window: "what''s the matter?"


    She didn''t hit the cattle and sheep. Shouldn''t the owner of the cattle and sheep blackmail her?


    "Excuse me, how can I get to XX mall?" Men look simple and honest.


    Naive rolled down the window again, pointed to the road ahead and said, "drive straight ahead, about five kilometers, and then turn right..."


    Before she finished, she felt the man beside her move.


    Her eyes quickly turned back to the man from the front.


    The man quickly stretched his arm into the car, pressed the door lock, and the other hand quickly opened the door.


    The naive reaction was also rapid. After feeling the danger, he clapped his hand and opened it with one hand, and kicked the man''s leg from the open door.


    The man took back his feet in pain, but he grabbed the door with both hands again.


    No matter how naive and powerful, she is also a woman. She has no strength to compete with him.


    So she got ready to get off and put him down. Unexpectedly, a group of people poured out behind the scattered cattle and sheep and quickly surrounded her car.


    I feel bad about my innocence.


    In this wild place, this group of people should have been prepared.


    She was not too flustered. She opened her hand and was ready to fight with them.


    If not, the young Lord should follow.


    After fighting with this group of people in innocence, the young Lord arrived as expected.


    Seeing that innocence was surrounded, his handsome face was full of hostility.


    He quickly rushed to the innocent side, protected her and fought with the group.


    Although there are many people on the other side, they can''t take advantage of it.


    Then came the blog, which beat the shit out of them.


    "I remember these people are under Li Xi!" Naive and a little angry, the tone can be heard.


    Before, it was these people who caught Li Xin and threatened her.


    The little Lord''s face was even colder: "looking at Li Xin''s face, let him go. He did not know how to kill you?"


    It seems that I''m impatient!


    Naive felt a killing intention: "you''d better not move your hand and let their brothers solve it by themselves!"


    "He dares to want to hurt you and give him a chance to attack you?" The little Lord is unwilling.


    The naive anger suddenly disappeared. She was still jealous of such a young Lord. Maybe she was really spoiled!


    "I don''t mind if you scare him!" She doesn''t like trouble, either.


    This good spirit was dissipated halfway, and it seemed that she was too solemn.


    The young Lord suddenly turned back and took her into his arms: "I won''t like the woman just now. In my eyes, there is only you in my heart. You don''t have to be jealous!"


    Blog post: "..."


    Cough!


    They''re still there Hey!


    Bowen coughed and turned around, and quickly withdrew from their scope with a group of people.


    "I''m not jealous!" Naive blushed with shame, so she had to lower her head and didn''t see him.


    The little Lord gently raised her jaw, and a handsome smile bloomed on his face: "I like you to be jealous and like you to be angry with me because of other women, which proves that you have me in your heart!"


    Although he has always been conceited, but in the face of innocence, he is so conceited that it is useless!


    He was afraid of losing his innocence, that she didn''t love him enough, and that she was robbed by other men!


    Naive: "


    "Then you won''t like Wang wanting? She is young and beautiful! "


    "Is she beautiful? Why didn''t I see it? " The little Lord''s words are true.


    In his eyes, all women are vulgar except innocence!


    "All right!" Naive pursed her lips and smiled: "for the sake of your obedience, forgive you this time!"


    "Thank you, Lord queen!" The little Lord seemed to have received great glory. He bowed down and invited her into the car.


    Naive returned to the company and was busy for a while, then it was time to get off work.


    Downstairs, I saw the little Lord leaning on the car waiting for her.


    Under the illumination of street lamps, Wei an Junlang, a side face that charms all sentient beings, has developed beauty to the extreme.


    Hearing the innocent footsteps, he lifted his lips and slowly turned his head. His carved face looked more and more beautiful in the dim light.


    This handsome man who is jealous of ghosts and gods is her man!?


    She should have saved all mankind in her last life!


    Thinking so, he raised his jaw with him: "how is it so good to pick me up?"


    In fact, he came to pick her up almost every day, but it was a little awkward today, which added a little fun to pick her up.


    "A new Michelin restaurant has been opened. I want you to have a taste!" The young master has opened the door with a gentleman.


    Naive and elegant, he bowed his head and entered the car.


    When they got to the restaurant, there were not many people, so they found a quiet place.


    The color of the restaurant is very good and the decoration is very exquisite.


    The two ate in harmony, and the ambiguous atmosphere floated around.


    "What do you want? Let go of me, let go of me... "A woman''s embarrassed voice suddenly sounded and led their eyes to the past.


    Because the sound is familiar!


    Innocent eyes trembled when they saw Wang wanting forced to the corner of the wall.

 Chapter 371

    What a coincidence?


    I just saw you this afternoon. Now, what happened?


    Coincidence?


    What a coincidence, isn''t it?


    Wang wanting''s exquisite slap face was full of anger, and she knew that she had no way to them. Her angry face was white: "this is a public place. If you do this again, I''ll call the police!"


    Such a high-end restaurant can also encounter this kind of thing, she is helpless!


    "You do? Do you think we are afraid? " He looks like a complete local ruffian and is not afraid of her at all.


    Wang wanting picked up the phone and was about to call. She was robbed by the other party: "tell me another one? I''m not afraid of death, girl. I like you. What are you wearing? Don''t you just want to hook up with a man when you come here for dinner? I''ve given you enough face. Why are you picky? "


    "Who says I am myself? I made an appointment with my friend, but she came late! " Wang wanting was obviously really angry: "I don''t know you at all. Go away!"


    She had an appointment with someone, but she didn''t know this person. She only knew that the other party was a woman and said she had something important to see her, but she waited for a while. Instead of waiting for someone, she attracted local ruffians!


    She clenched her pink lips and tried hard to push away the strange man in front of her. Unexpectedly, the other party easily avoided and took her hand into her palm: "Yo, the skin is tender... Dying!"


    He even smelled the tantalizing aroma of her.


    Wang wanting trembled and tried to break away, but where did she have the strength to break away?


    Naive: "


    She thought it was the scene of Wang wanting''s self-directed and self performed, but Wang wanting didn''t seem to be pretending at all, so she couldn''t stand herself and got up and walked towards her.


    She doesn''t like a bunch of men bullying a weak woman.


    Walking over, I just wanted to tear away the man who caught Wang wanting. Unexpectedly, she took a quick step, stretched out her powerful arm, shook the local ruffian away from Wang wanting and crossed to the innocent.


    Naive: "


    Is this a hero saving the United States?


    She looked uneasily at the little Lord in front of her.


    The pink faced Wang wanting was angry when she saw that it was the little Lord who saved her? All left behind, only eyes full of love bubbles!


    She knew the nature of the little Lord, so she didn''t come forward and fall down, but looked at the little Lord with gratitude: "thank you, big brother, you saved me!"


    She was overjoyed and felt that all the language seemed unable to represent her mood at this time.


    The little Lord didn''t look at her at all, but looked coldly at the man thrown aside by himself. His face was extremely cold: "get out!" A cold word frightened several people to flee in a hurry.


    Innocent heart, instantaneous surge up.


    Some couldn''t believe looking, some strange little Lord.


    When did he start meddling in other people''s business?


    "Are you okay?" When the local ruffians left, they turned and looked at innocence.


    It was so close that I was about to touch the man''s hand.


    If he did, he wouldn''t mind cutting off the man''s hand!


    Naive just wanted to answer, but Wang wanting spoke to her first: "I''m fine, I''m fine! Big brother... You are really my hero! "


    The little Lord''s face was colder again.


    "You''re fine!" He threw down a sentence and walked to the door.


    She can''t eat this meal!


    She really couldn''t figure out how the young Lord would meddle in this kind of business?


    Obviously she can handle it. Wang wanting, who was full of worship and love for him, didn''t love him crazy because of his actions?


    She had already seen Wang wanting''s eyes uncontrolled release of deep love.


    My heart is blocked badly.


    The little Lord followed her.


    I didn''t expect this situation to happen when I didn''t finish a meal!


    He didn''t even know why innocence was angry.


    Catching up with him, the little Lord grabbed the innocent arm: "Why are you suddenly angry? Can you give me a reason?"


    Innocence stopped, but did not look back.


    If she is angry and meddlesome, she seems a little narrow-minded, but she is really angry because of this!


    "Not angry!" Naive and angry, pretending that nothing happened at all.


    "You''re not angry?" The young master looked at the innocence gloomily, and his heart trembled: "tell me, why are you angry? I see, so I can correct my mistakes! "


    Looking at his sincere and low spirited face, his innocence has been half dissipated.


    She thought she was hopeless!


    "I was going to save her just now. Why did you intervene?" When his anger subsided, he naturally wanted to know why he did so.


    Now, I''m not happy to be a young Lord.


    Her hand almost touched the ruffian''s wrist. How could he allow it?


    "In order not to chop their hands!"


    Naive: "


    ing£¿


    Could he not see Wang wanting being touched by local ruffians?


    The relaxed mood suddenly turned into anger, slowly raised his head to see him, a pair of black and white eyes, with a cold light: "do you care..."


    Her words, she didn''t say it after all.


    If the little Lord says yes, he cares about the woman who just appeared, what should she do?


    Leave with sweet baby?


    Oh, my God!


    In just a few seconds, she even imagined the days when she and sweet baby would depend on each other!


    "Of course I care!" The little master''s audio is much larger: "I absolutely don''t allow men other than me to touch you, hands can''t, absolutely can''t!"


    Naive: "


    After a long time, I was so naive that I was blinded by tears and squatted on the ground to cry.


    In the past few seconds, she was dying of gloom.


    Little Lord: "


    When he cried, he was confused.


    Immediately he squatted down and took her into his arms: "I''m wrong, can''t I be wrong?"


    Although he doesn''t know what his fault is!


    Naive to see his anxious forehead exuding fine beads of sweat, he immediately cried with joy: "what''s wrong with you?"


    Little Lord: "


    Stop him!


    Sure enough, the woman''s mind can''t figure out!


    "I will never mind my own business in the future. If the queen wants to beat people, she will never intervene!"


    Naive: "


    "Fool!" She felt nervous, stretched out her hand and hugged him tightly: "it''s not that I don''t want you to interfere, it''s that I don''t want you to take care of women other than me! You are mine. You only belong to me. How can you let other women love you? "


    Young Lord, I see. She''s jealous!


    On her sculpted handsome face, she was deeply spoiled and carried her into the car: "are you hungry?"


    They went to help people before they had much to eat. They were really hungry.


    Naive nodded and couldn''t help chuckling.


    "Go home and get you a big meal!"


    Dinner?


    Can she expect?

 Chapter 372

    Look forward to your sister!


    Shit!


    When the young master came to innocence with a bowl of noodles without scallions, she just wanted to despise him.


    This NIMA bowl of noodles is called a big meal? Your sister!


    Naive glanced at the white face: "no?" If it''s just this bowl of noodles, can she choose not to eat it?


    "No more!" The little Lord didn''t think much of it. Instead, he looked proud and charming: "try it!


    The innocent thought of the perfect dinner he threw away just halfway through the meal made him feel egg pain.


    It''s a world of difference?


    "Well... Can I have an extra meal?" A bowl of white noodles is really hard to swallow, isn''t it?


    At least, it''s good to get two small dishes!


    "The noodles I cooked need more food?" The little Lord opened his eyes and was full of threats.


    Looking at his confident appearance, do you think it tastes good?


    Naive: "


    ok


    She had to reach out and take the noodles. She was full of life and couldn''t love it. She went down with chopsticks.


    Cough


    Is it worse than looking?


    The little Lord opposite looked forward to her


    Reluctantly swallow, naive and insincere mouth praise: "good, delicious!" Want to cry!


    "Eat more if it''s delicious!" The young Lord sat opposite her: "I watch you eat!"


    It seems that she won''t go until she eats the bowl empty!


    Naive: "


    fuck!


    You''re retaliating!


    Look, I misunderstood you and punished her by making such a terrible face!


    She said, I''ve never heard that a few masters can cook!


    Next time, she won''t dare to lose her temper!


    Whining


    Finally, I almost ate it. Naive put down the chopsticks: "so full... Ha ha!"


    Less assertive, she ate a lot, so she went over and picked her up: "you''re full, I''m still hungry!"


    Naive: "


    You''re hungry. You eat. Can you hold me up?


    "Then you can also eat noodles!"


    Let you try your craft. How bad is it?


    The little Lord''s eyes swam on the innocent body, full of obscenity and filthy meaning: "I want to eat you!"


    ing£¿


    Can she eat enough?


    Naive couldn''t help smiling and hammered a few times on his chest: "my daughter hasn''t slept yet!"


    "Who said that?" The little Lord pointed to the time: "I just went upstairs to confirm!"


    Well... Who''s afraid of who!?


    Naive reflexively hugged him, and all the unhappiness of the day dissipated!


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, the little Lord received a call from country M. because of the advance of country y, the border of country m was in a dilemma.


    Chu Qi listened to King Chu''s order and just defended. He had no intention of attacking state y, so he suffered a loss in this battle.


    The other side not only attacked them without taboo, but also saw that country m would not attack their people, so they put all their troops into the attack.


    Country M can easily defeat country y by being cruel, but it can''t bear it, so it can only suffer a loss.


    In recent days, country y has become more rampant, and has secretly sent people to sneak into the realm of country m, often disturbing people''s lives.


    King Chu, I hope to have a good talk with Yan Mengshu and his daughter.


    He knew it was difficult for him, but for the sake of the people of state m, King Chu had the cheek to let the little Lord have a try.


    The little Lord''s face was frozen and only replied, "I''ll go back immediately!"


    Even if he went back to fight with Yan Qingtian, he would not plead with Yan Qingtian.


    On that day, the little Lord left the imperial capital.


    After being busy with the company, I went to the studio again.


    Recently, she is busy, so there are few opportunities to go to the set. I wonder if the shooting is going well?


    The famous director simply explained the recent process again. Generally speaking, the shooting was smooth!


    The original female No. 2 suddenly heard rumors of drug abuse and was attacked by the media. Finally, the police intervened and had to replace it.


    "Fortunately, all her scenes are behind. Just find a female No. 2 to shoot smoothly!" In fact, there are already candidates for famous directors. This time, we just want to listen to the opinions of the investors.


    Naive was just getting started with these, so he asked the famous director what he meant: "do you have a new candidate?"


    "I think Wang wanting is a good girl!" The famous director was very satisfied with her acting skills: "if several plays in front of her are deleted, she can be promoted to a supporting role!"


    Although he was asking, he had already made plans.


    Innocent eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Why Wang wanting again?


    Seeing the naive expression, the famous director asked curiously, "don''t you think Wang wanting is suitable?"


    "No!" Naive was sure of Wang wanting''s acting skills, so she nodded and agreed: "you think you can use her!"


    She''s not going to lose money when she invests in the film!


    Seeing innocence, the famous director said to his assistant, "let Wang wanting come over!"


    After a while, Wang wanting came.


    On a beautiful face, there was still a vibrant smile: "famous director, are you looking for me? Miss Lin is there, too? "


    He nodded naively and didn''t say hello too warmly.


    Hearing that the famous director asked her to play female No. 2, Wang wanting stared in disbelief and saluted with joy: "thank you, Miss Lin, thank you..."


    Not long after her debut, she was really lucky to play female number two.


    At this time, someone called the famous director. After he went out, Wang wanting looked grateful: "thank Miss Lin for giving me this opportunity!"


    She knows that even if the director recommends again and the investor is not satisfied, she will not have the opportunity to play the female number two.


    "I hope you will seize this opportunity and don''t let us down!" Naive is a matter of fact person. She knows that Wang wanting is eyeing the young Lord, but she will never avenge public and private revenge.


    "I won''t let you down!" Wang wanting is full of confidence.


    After the business conversation, naive looked at Wang wanting: "how do you know the little Lord?"


    She wondered under what circumstances did she know Wang wanting for so long?


    According to her, I fell in love with Shaozhu at the age of 15. Although the love at the beginning of my love is vigorous, as long as I meet a good classmate, I will be attracted and turn around and forget.


    Wang wanting didn''t expect that she would ask this. Her little face flushed slightly, and her eyes also showed deep love in her heart: "I just looked at my big brother casually in the street, and was deeply attracted by him. I''m afraid I won''t see you again, so I ran to the flower shop next to him to buy fresh flowers, and rushed into the hospital. I wanted to surprise him. Who knows he''s allergic to pollen? After that, I was taken out of the hospital. I never saw him again, but I never forgot him! I didn''t meet him again until a few days ago! I think this is God''s arrangement? God knows my heart, so he sent my big brother to me! He is the most handsome and charming man I have ever seen! "

 Chapter 373

    This is full of provocation?


    Although looking at Wang wanting''s innocent and beautiful face, she still felt that she was provoking herself.


    Doesn''t she know that the little Lord has a lord?


    Does she care?


    Naivete didn''t think her story was wonderful. He just felt stuck in his chest: "do you know he has a girlfriend?"


    Before chasing someone, at least know whether the other party is married or not? Do you have a girlfriend?


    "I know!" Wang wanting was not surprised at all, but looked calm: "I know you are his girlfriend!"


    Naive: "


    You know it''s me, and you show that infatuation in front of me. Isn''t it wrong? Hey!


    "Knowing that the young Lord has me, do you still have unreasonable thoughts about him?" I don''t know whether to be angry with her or blame her.


    But anyone with a little heart will not say his infatuation for the young Lord in front of her, will he?


    Wang wanting thought, and her eyes showed Indifference: "it doesn''t matter!"


    ing£¿


    Looked at her innocently.


    Does she have a relationship?


    It''s totally provocative!


    "You''re not married yet, are you?"


    Naive: "


    What thoughts do you think you shouldn''t think of when you''re not married?


    "As long as you are not married, I still have hope! Who knows if you are true love, will you come to the end? " Wang wanting seemed to fantasize that day and was full of happiness: "as long as you separate, I can be with my big brother!"


    Naive: "


    fuck!


    "I said, little girl, are you careless or something?" Not a normal person.


    Wang wanting looked innocent: "what I said is true! After all... You are old, and it''s normal for your big brother to dislike you! "


    Naive: "


    You are so old!


    Your whole family is old!


    It''s the first time that she has been said so!


    The girl''s innocent expression is full, and her words are too hurtful!


    "It''s wrong of you to do that, you know?" For the sake of this girl''s second lack, naive plans to induce her step by step.


    But before she continued to speak, Wang wanting smiled: "I like big brother, is it always right? I''ve been secretly in love with him for so long. Can''t I fantasize about it? "


    You son of a bitch!


    You like the little Lord, right?


    That''s right, hairy. It''s a big mistake, okay?


    People are few. The Lord has a Lord. You''re right to like it casually?


    It''s not wrong until you break us up, huh!?


    If you fantasize about this kind of thing, you should get your identity right. At least if you don''t have a family?


    Naive almost jumped up breathlessly. It happened that someone came in and called Wang wanting to shoot, which stopped the conversation that made naive almost spit blood.


    This is a crisis!


    Looking at Wang wanting like this, she is iron hearted and will not give up!


    I''m sure the young Lord will be robbed one day!


    Make her popular, don''t you see the little Lord?


    impossible!


    Where in the world can we find a better man than the little Lord?


    Suppress her?


    Not her nature!


    When I came out of the set, I was naive and unhappy.


    I can''t find myself. Here it is!


    However, Wang wanting''s acting skills are really good. She just took over female No. 2 and acted like a fire and pure. She couldn''t bear to drive Wang wanting out of the crew, so she had to leave with a stomach of gas.


    She drove straight to the restaurant and made an appointment with Li Xin. It''s time to meet.


    When I got off in the parking lot of the restaurant, naive met Charlie and Yao naive. They also got off the car. They were upset. After seeing Yao naive, they were even more upset.


    I wanted to pretend I couldn''t see it, but Charlie greeted me warmly: "Hey, Miss Lin, what a coincidence!"


    Naive had to stop: "Hello, Charlie!"


    Yao Nai nodded arrogantly and took the lead in walking towards the restaurant.


    It''s just what naive wants, and she doesn''t want to talk nonsense with her.


    Charlie and naive side by side: "I heard that Mr. Leng left the imperial capital?"


    "Yes!" Although he was curious about why Charlie cared so much about the young Lord, he didn''t ask.


    After entering the restaurant, Yao naive, disdained by the corners of his lips, turned back and looked at naive: "the man is not here, so can''t wait to ask someone else?" The tone was full of ridicule.


    Pretending to be a chaste martyr all day, can''t you keep loneliness?


    Naive raised her head and looked calm in her eyes: "Madam ambassador, it seems that no man can''t live. I can be so dirty when I ask a friend for dinner?"


    Yao naive: "


    Naive smiled, leisurely nodded to Charlie and walked to Li Xin.


    Charlie looked at the innocent back and completely ignored Yao''s deflated face: "Miss Lin is really charming!"


    Li Xin also noticed that Yao naive''s face was ugly: "Mrs. Charlie was wronged by you?"


    "Who let her dig her own hole?" Naive didn''t look back at Yao''s face at this time.


    However, looking at Li Xin''s expression, you can guess that Yao naive''s expression at this time must be bad!


    "Li Xi has officially proposed to divide the property!" Although it was early in the forecast, Li Xin was inevitably sad.


    Li Xi''s behavior can no longer be explained by normal.


    Most of Li''s working capital was hollowed out by him. Not only the film, but also the funds invested everywhere were all wasted.


    He is a good doctor, but he wants to be a businessman?


    Even the last invested film has lost all, and finally we have to separate!


    "Just keep going as planned?"


    "I really don''t want to go this far!"


    Naive frowned: "it''s too late to regret! Do you really mind if he kills your father? Really don''t mind if he brings down the whole Li family? "


    I knew he was indecisive.


    Li Xin smiled helplessly: "I don''t regret it! It''s just that I really have to make up my mind. I can''t help it! " The smile is very bitter, which is very inconsistent with his image of sunshine.


    "He can''t bear you and your father?"


    "Don''t worry! I know what I should do... "Li Xin''s words stopped when she saw someone leaning in.


    Seeing that his expression was wrong, he felt someone behind him, so he turned back in surprise.


    I saw Ye Qiu standing behind her with a cold face, on an extremely cold face, which was always full of hostility.


    Naive: "


    She didn''t expect Ye Qiu to appear here. Shouldn''t she go to state m with the young Lord?


    Is the little Lord back?


    "Why are you here, young Lord?" Naive looking for ye Qiu''s back, he didn''t see anyone.


    The little Lord is worried about the safety of innocence and leaves his blog in the imperial capital. Gu Shao naturally has no time to go with him. Kong Zeyi has been traveling to and from state j for a long time, and ye Qiu is here again. Isn''t it very dangerous for the little Lord to go to the battlefield alone?


    Naively and anxiously asked, "didn''t you go with the little Lord?"


    Ye Qiu, who has been looking at them with a cold face, has a cold look across Li Xin. His cold face is full of inhumanity.


    Suddenly, he took a step, stretched out his slender hand, pulled up innocence, and took her out without saying anything.

 Chapter 374

    Naive and inexplicably pulled away, full of questions, but it was not easy to ask questions, so he had to let Ye Qiu pull himself.


    Ye Qiu didn''t let go of her innocence until she got to the parking lot. Her eyes were still full of hostility.


    Naive: "


    Although I know that ye Qiuping is strange and quiet in ordinary days, it is rare to see such a person full of hostility now.


    "What''s the matter?" Naive did not show a trace of unhappiness. She had long been used to Ye Qiu''s strange character, so she was very kind.


    Ye Qiu''s fist tightened and didn''t speak.


    "What happened, young Lord?" Naive suddenly came forward nervously and pulled Ye Qiu''s arm.


    Otherwise, how could ye Qiu, who never spoke to her, suddenly appear here?


    When ye Qiu saw the naive and anxious appearance, she frowned: "he''s okay!" The tone is as cold as usual.


    It''s just one more layer, which means unknown taste.


    Innocence finally let go.


    "Then how did you come here?" Naive and curious, he looked up at Ye Qiu.


    Still doing such an inexplicable act?


    Ye Qiu''s cold face and gloomy eyes make him stare at innocence.


    Naive: "


    This


    I don''t know why he looked at himself like this. A little face felt more and more difficult, so he staggered his eyes: "didn''t you go to Kyoto with the young Lord?"


    On weekdays, as long as the little Lord goes out of the imperial capital, he will bring ye Qiu. This time he didn''t bring him. I feel a little strange.


    "No!" Ye Qiusheng returned a word coldly.


    The little Lord intended to let him follow, but he didn''t follow because he said Ye Xi needed to be taken care of.


    "It''s not dangerous for him to go to m Congress alone?" Naive worry about the little Lord at the same time, there is nothing to talk about.


    Ye Qiu pulled her here for no reason. She didn''t say why. She didn''t answer a question. It was really a headache.


    Ye Qiu''s face was getting darker and darker, and a pair of gloomy eyes were cold.


    Naive suddenly felt an unspeakable danger, so she stepped back and wanted to stay away from him.


    Stimulated by her vigilant action, ye Qiu reached forward and punched the car behind naive.


    I only heard the car alarm, which was very harsh, but I leaned back and looked at Ye Qiu in panic. I couldn''t estimate the alarm at all.


    Did she do anything wrong?


    "That..." she just wanted to ask if she had done something wrong.


    But he said, "why do you eat with others here?"


    Full of questioning.


    Naive: "


    It must be for the young master!


    "I made an appointment with Li Xin to have dinner here. The little Lord knows that he had an appointment before he left, but he suddenly left. I had to come alone!" Why was the statue checked?


    Naive heart a little uneasy.


    Ye Qiu''s cold eyebrows showed no signs of warming up, and her body also maintained a forward leaning posture, staring at innocence tightly.


    Naive: "


    Brother, I explained everything?


    I''m so tired with your posture. Hello!


    Ye Qiu''s posture did not change, but moved forward again.


    Naive had fallen on his back, so he had to resist his approach with both hands: "still, anything else?"


    To tell you the truth, this posture is really unreasonable!


    However, this stuffy gourd is silent, and I don''t know what he thinks!


    Naive saw him continue to move forward, so he had to turn aside and escape from his arms in time: "it''s all right, I''ll go back first!"


    She wanted to escape from him as if she were running away. Unexpectedly, he pulled hard, and she was pressed on the body again.


    Naive: "


    He doesn''t like her, does he?


    This is an instant into the brain, but think about it carefully, it''s impossible!


    He is such a stuffy gourd. He never ignores her. How can he like her?


    She misunderstood, for sure!


    "What else?" Naive tried to defend him.


    If he did this to her because he liked her, how would she face him in the future? How to face the little Lord? What about their two brothers?


    She must have thought too much, huh!


    Ye Qiu''s eyes stared at innocence for a moment, suddenly opened the door and pushed her into the car.


    Naive: "


    She hasn''t reacted yet. The car has already driven.


    The silence all the way, neither of them spoke.


    The car stopped at the open sea, and there was only the sound of waves.


    "I don''t allow you to see Li Xin or any man in the future!" Ye Qiu held the steering wheel tightly and opened his mouth after a long time.


    Naive: "


    She frowned uneasily.


    "Ye Shao, can you stop joking?" Innocence bit her lips tightly, and her frightened eyes turned cold in vain.


    The last thing she wanted happened!


    "I''m not kidding!" Ye Qiu was almost close to roaring, suppressed her feelings for a long time, and broke out at this moment.


    He is angry, he is upset, he is depressed, he is depressed... He has experienced any bad mood since he met innocence, but he has no happiness and happiness.


    He fell in love with innocence at first sight, but he had no choice but to meet her slowly. He could only watch and bear it.


    He tried to stay away from her and didn''t have any contact with her. However, this escaping love became more and more depressed and deep.


    "I love you from the first time..."


    "You''re just kidding!" Innocence won''t allow him to go on.


    If this layer of paper is pierced, what will he and his two brothers do in the future?


    She wants nothing to happen. She wants to put it out before it happens!


    Naive knew that he was too cruel to Ye Qiu, but there was nothing he could do: "I hope you want to know what you are doing? You and the little Lord are brothers. I also regard you as the little Lord''s best friend. I hope you don''t go on. I know you were just kidding! "


    Ye Qiu sneered. The chill in her eyes brought the car into the cold: "I''m not kidding!" His voice sounded sad.


    "You''re just kidding, you''re bullshit!" Innocence is also angry.


    She had tried her best to let him see the reality quickly, but he refused.


    What do you want her to do?


    She can''t accept him?


    Speaking out is just adding embarrassment to everyone!


    If the young Lord knows, what should he do?


    She really doesn''t want to worry the little Lord any more. He has been scarred by his relatives. Now should he bear the scars from his brothers?


    "I know your heart is not with me!" Ye Qiu looked ahead in a cold tone: "I know you like the little Lord wholeheartedly, but I... just can''t control myself to like you!"


    As if in pain, he buried his head between his arms.


    "I hope you can figure out what brothers mean to you?"


    "Brother?" Ye Qiu''s eyes looked colder, and the corners of his lips were full of danger.


    Somehow, I feel that his smile is full of dissatisfaction with the little Lord?


    Should it be her illusion?


    Two people go through life and death together. How can they have two hearts?

 Chapter 375

    A brother who is naive and unwilling to lose the Lord has two hearts for him.


    "You go through life and death together with the young Lord. I know your brotherhood is by no means ordinary! I have no virtue and incompetence, and I don''t want your brother to turn against me! " Now that the matter has been pointed out, she should try to keep it down as if it hadn''t happened.


    It''s good for Shaozhu or yeqiu.


    Ye Qiu''s ice eyes turned to Innocence: "do you think you can shake our brother''s feelings?"


    Naive: "


    Although it sounds a little uncomfortable, it''s not good!


    "Then you''ve drunk too much, so you''re talking nonsense?" The naive and relieved outlet is full of gas.


    "Who said I was talking nonsense?"


    Naive: "


    fuck!


    "Ye Shao, can you not make fun of me?"


    Ye Qiu raised her head proudly, with an icy smile: "I like you not to ask for any response or return. I just want you to know that I like you and will continue to like you! Even if the little Lord knows, I dare to like you! "


    Naive: "


    She felt her IQ was obviously off the line.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" She felt that he had drunk too much and was not responsible for what he said, so she said it recklessly.


    "Of course I know!" Ye Qiu set the car on fire: "I''ll take you home!"


    Naive: "


    Completely fooled her!


    "Ye Shao..."


    The car just started suddenly stopped. Ye Qiu slowly looked at naive: "if you want to stay with the little Lord safely in the future, don''t talk again!"


    Naive: "


    "But..." she wanted to make it clear so as not to make it more chaotic in the future.


    "If you dare say no again, I''ll confess to the young Lord now!"


    Seeing ye Qiu''s serious appearance, she was naive.


    Obviously, he should be afraid and worry that the little Lord knows, right?


    The car stopped outside the manor and got out of the car.


    Through the open window, ye Qiu said to innocence, "remember, I like you!"


    Naive: "


    She had to look at the manor in horror. Fortunately, no one was there.


    She drank uneasily and felt that ye Qiu was more terrible than ever before.


    After slowing down his mood, he opened the door and went in.


    ¡­¡­


    Li''s war officially began.


    Li Xi held an emergency press conference and officially announced that she would snatch Li''s post of chairman with Li Xin.


    Originally he was full of confidence, but with the participation of everyone, it was more and more disadvantageous to him.


    Naive also attended. As the richest man in the imperial capital, she supported Li Xin with Gu Shao and others.


    Although the two brothers each accounted for 30% of Li''s equity, the remaining 40 were owned by the rest of Li''s family, and not much for one person, because Li Xi withdrew some funds, which was obviously slightly defeated by Li Xin. Finally, under the praise of everyone, Li Xin successfully took the seat of Li''s chairman.


    When Li Xi left the press conference, the anger on her face can be imagined.


    Since he won''t let him feel better, he won''t let them feel better!


    A celebration party?


    Hehe


    The celebration party will become your Memorial Day!


    Halfway through Li''s dinner, the lights of the whole party suddenly went out.


    The crowd suddenly seemed flustered, and some timid women couldn''t help shouting.


    Such buildings have standby power. Even if the power is cut off in the whole city, there will be emergency power supply in time. It will not be like this at all.


    Less than two minutes later, there was another call in the banquet.


    When we looked at each other, we found a group of masked people with guns in the house, controlling the whole venue.


    With the sound of a gun, everyone squatted down in fear.


    "Listen to me and cooperate honestly! If anyone is dishonest, don''t blame our guns for being ruthless! " The terrorists brought everyone together with guns.


    "Now whoever I call will stand up obediently. Anyone who is dishonest will die!" After the terrorist finished speaking, he turned and looked at Li Xi sitting aside: "boss, you can continue!"


    Li Xi stood up with a ferocious face full of disdain and scanned everyone around.


    These are the people who let him lose everything!


    His eyes swept over the place and attracted their taboo and evasive eyes. He was deeply afraid of being stared at by him.


    "Lin Nai......" Li Xi was the first to shout his name.


    He searched the crowd and didn''t see her.


    "Lin naive!" He shouted again.


    They looked at each other. Just before the lights went out, they saw Miss Lin chatting with several people?


    Li Xi checked the list and was innocent!


    "I shouted Lin naive for the last time! If you don''t come out obediently and I catch you later, don''t blame me for being cruel! " Li Xi turned the crowd over and didn''t see innocence.


    Not only did he not see innocence, but even Li Xin and Gu Shao disappeared.


    He anxiously issued an order to his terrorists: "find it!"


    This banquet hall is so big, can they go to heaven?


    "Second uncle... Li Yaoxiang, come out!" Li Xi looked coldly at his second uncle.


    At the press conference just now, the second uncle was standing on Li Xin''s side. Naturally, he had to start with him!


    When Li Yaoxiang saw Li Xi looking at himself, he couldn''t help shaking his legs. He staggered and stood up: "Li Xi, what are you doing?"


    He relied on himself as an elder, so he wanted to teach him a lesson.


    Li Xi sneered and patted the dust on his second uncle''s shoulder: "second uncle, do you still want to teach me a lesson now?"


    He deliberately looked at his men.


    Li Yaoxiang trembled and felt his neck stiff: "no, I''m just worried about you..."


    "Worried about me?" Li Xi''s face changed: "are you worried that I won''t die? I tell you, if I dare to appear here today, I''m not afraid of anything! I will not only take back what I have lost, but also double it, okay? "


    "What do you want?" Li Yaoxiang knows what Li Xi has done recently and can do to his own brothers, not to mention their relatives?


    Li Xi smiled and looked at everyone: "what they are doing is rich. Naturally, they want benefits?"


    "Boss..." after looking for a circle of people everywhere, he ran back: "I don''t see anyone!"


    Li Xi: "


    impossible!


    Even if innocent and Gu Shao didn''t come, Li Xin wouldn''t be absent. This is a banquet for him!


    His eyes flashed across the crowd and looked at the long table full of food. The corners of his mouth unconsciously aroused him. He was very proud: "search under the table!"


    Since it''s not in the bathroom, it must be hidden under the table?


    Several people leaned slowly towards the table with guns.


    Everyone could not help but heave a sigh.


    If you were found hiding under the table, wouldn''t you die?

 Chapter 376

    Everyone was sweating for naive and others.


    If they really find Li Xi, it''s too dangerous!


    When the terrorist came under the table and lifted the tablecloth, all the people held their breath. When they saw that there were no Tibetans under the table, they dared to breathe out a long breath.


    Seeing that no one could be found, Li Xi angrily pulled a man at random and pointed the muzzle of the gun at him: "see my brother? Say! "


    The man was so frightened that his legs softened and shook his head: "no, no... Really no! It was there not long ago. I really don''t know where he hid! "


    Li Xi picked up the gun rake and smashed it on his head. The blood immediately flowed down his ears. He knelt down in pain and trembled.


    "If you dare to cover up Li Xin and them, you don''t want to get out of here alive!" Li Xi casually pointed to a trembling woman: "come here and tell me where Lin naive is hiding?"


    The woman was so frightened that she sobbed twice that she trembled and walked towards Li Xi. Her head shook like a rattle: "I, I... Didn''t see them at all..."


    Li Xi''s face was ferocious and looked at the man with broken eyes: "do you want to be like him?"


    "No, no... Mr. Li..." the women were going to kneel down: "please forgive me! I really don''t know where they''re hiding? "


    "Either say it or be like him!"


    The woman was so frightened that she spent her eye makeup.


    She wants to say it, but she really doesn''t know where it is!


    Li Xi was the culprit here. On the other hand, the terrorist who checked the women''s toilet was knocked down by Gu Shao.


    I just went to report to Li Xi that the man who was not found in the men''s room thought that the women''s room would not be Tibetan, so I didn''t notice that there was a missing person at all.


    How could a proud man like Gu Shao condescend to hide in the women''s toilet?


    It will be laughed at!


    Just after the sudden power failure, he found that the lights were still bright outside the window, and only the building where they were located was powered off.


    Surprised that it was wrong, he was pulled by innocence to hide somewhere before he responded.


    As soon as I hid, the light came on.


    Women''s room?


    He''s the largest in the imperial capital. He''s in the women''s toilet?


    Of course, Li Xin was as surprised as him.


    The two looked at each other and saw that naive made a silent action.


    Seeing that they were all looking at themselves, naive said in a very small voice: "it seems wrong outside!"


    Just before she hid in the bathroom, she felt that the hall was very messy and there were some strange footsteps. It was definitely not like people from the party.


    After meeting the idea, Gu Shao couldn''t care where he was, so he stuck his ears to the door panel.


    After a while, Gu Shao suddenly left by the door, motioned Na ? ve to hide with Li Xin, and hid behind the door.


    The terrorist who came in was knocked over by him.


    He picked up the gun on the ground and handed it to naive: "you hide inside carefully!" He pointed to the toilet compartment.


    Naive: "


    Is she a woman?


    "Don''t say you''re injured, it''s just a broken skin. The young Lord will fight fiercely, so that the imperial capital will be shocked!" Gu Shao explained in a low voice.


    Naive did not say much, but looked at Li Xin.


    Li Xin''s face turned black at this time, and she had guessed about what Li Xi did.


    "We can''t wait to die. There''s only one way to die!" While talking, Gu Shao took off the terrorist''s clothes: "put on this first..."


    Li Xin: "


    Naive: "


    Two people at the same time look at the person lying on the ground. Will this figure and this head be too funny for Li Xin to wear?


    He goes out in this suit, not to mention that Li Xi is his big brother, even if anyone would see through it at a glance!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Xi slapped the trembling woman to the ground: "the next start, anyone who dares to say he doesn''t know three words will die!"


    He doesn''t believe it. Can they hide in the ground?


    "Get over here!" Li Xi pointed to Li Yaoxiang, who was closer to him.


    Li Yaoxiang''s face was black, but he didn''t dare to be cruel again. He clenched his fist and slowly walked towards Li Xi: "I really don''t know where Li Xin is!"


    He did not expect that Li Xi, who had been honest before, would be so cruel.


    "You have been partial to my brother since my father was there. Now you must want to be partial to him. If you don''t tell me honestly, don''t blame me for being a nephew!"


    "Even if you kill me, I don''t know where Li Xin is!" Li Yaoxiang was also helpless.


    Just now it was dark. No one knew what had happened. Naturally, they didn''t notice others.


    Li Xi sneered. His ferocious face didn''t look like a normal person: "maybe if I kill you, Li Xin will appear obediently?"


    Li Yaoxiang: "


    He just felt his scalp numb. As soon as he wanted to open his mouth, he fell into a pool of blood.


    To death, he still didn''t believe that Li Xi would really shoot!


    His body twisted twice and then stopped moving.


    Everyone was so frightened that they all shrunk, and Li Xi next pointed to himself.


    Even kill your uncle without hesitation? I''m afraid Li Xi is crazy, crazy!


    Li Xi''s face was ferocious and his smiling face was terrible.


    He swept the crowd slowly and scared them all to mention their hearts, for fear that he would casually point to himself.


    "You..." Li Xi pointed to a seemingly small girl who cried the most fiercely.


    The girl has just turned 18. Today she''s just here to broaden her horizons. I didn''t expect to encounter such a terrible thing?


    After being pointed out, she almost sat down, and her little face was white with fear, without a trace of blood.


    "Get over here!" Li Xi''s ferocious face had no pity: "if I count to three and you don''t come, I''ll shoot you in the head!"


    The girl took a deep breath. Her tears kept flowing. She pressed her hands on the floor and climbed to Li Xi a little.


    Seeing the girl climbing hard towards herself, Li Xi was full of pride.


    Just as the girl was halfway up, there was a commotion over the toilet.


    A moment later, Li Xin was forced to walk towards Li Xi with a gun from behind.


    Li Xi''s attention moved away from the girl and slowly looked at Li Xin: "my brother, I didn''t expect you to hide for so long?"


    Li Xin looked up without a trace of fear. Her arrogant eyes looked at Li Xi from top to bottom: "Li Xi, you''re really crazy!"


    When he came to him, he saw Li Yaoxiang lying in a pool of blood. His eyes suddenly became sharp: "he is the second uncle!"


    "What happened to the second uncle?" Li Xi looked at Li Xin ferociously: "Dad, I dare to kill him. What is he?"


    People: "


    There are many reporters inside. They all think it''s too hot!


    "Are you crazy to kill your relatives? What''s the difference between you and an animal? "


    Li Xi pointed the muzzle of the gun at Li Xin''s forehead: "I think you''re tired of living. Do you want to find the dead ghost father?"

 Chapter 377

    Li Xin''s eyebrows didn''t wrinkle, and there was no hesitation in her eyes: "Li Xi, you killed your father, killed your second uncle, and tied so many innocent people here. Do you think you can escape? Even if you really escape, can you rest assured? "


    "Escape?" Li Xi sneered, as if he were not a normal person: "why can''t you escape? With so many hostages, you think I can''t escape? Even if I can''t escape, and you are the backing, what am I afraid of? You''re worried about you now! "


    "Since your purpose is me, you let these people go, it''s no use holding them!"


    "Who says it''s useless? Here are people who are either rich or expensive. I casually ask for a ransom fee, which is enough for me to eat and drink abroad all my life! " Li Xi pointed to an old man: "press him over to me in the past!"


    The man with a gun behind Li Xin received the order and ran over with his head down, so he took the old man to Li Xi.


    Li Xi was very satisfied and dragged the old man in front of her: "old Li, how much do you think you are worth?"


    Li Lao hesitated for a moment. He said that he was more distressed and less afraid that Li Xi was not satisfied: "you can value as much as you say!"


    Sure enough, it''s an old fox!


    Li Xi smiled coldly and asked Li Lao to squat down and wait for the ransom: "look, how honest they are?"


    "You were not such a big brother before!"


    "Before? Hehe... In the past, my father only told me to listen to him. I''m not allowed to start a business. I don''t agree with a woman I like. I have to follow his requirements! In the end, didn''t he give you all the good? If I hadn''t overheard him talking to his second uncle and said he would give you all Li''s, I would have worked for him foolishly! " Li Xi angrily held the gun against Li Xin again: "today, as long as they cooperate obediently, I can let anyone go, but you and Lin naive bitch, I will never let go!"


    After saying that, Li Xi felt a chill in the back of her head, and only felt her scalp numb.


    He turned back in surprise, and a gun was against his head: "Lin naive?" He couldn''t believe that the person who just pressed Li Xin out was naive and pretended to be.


    At this time, as like as two peas, the terrorists were dressed up, and only a pair of eyes were revealed. But he saw her.


    She took off the mask under her nose, smiled and showed a row of white teeth: "it''s me!"


    Just now, Gu Shao had intended to let Li Xin change into terrorist clothes, but it was obvious that the man he put down was too short. Finally, he had to dress up as a terrorist by innocence.


    Gu Shao is very opposed, but she is young but naive, so she has to take risks.


    Li Xi was held by a gun, and her arrogance was much weaker: "Miss Lin, do you know the consequences of holding a gun against me like this? Don''t you see how many of my men will let you go? "


    "I only know that if I don''t hold you so hard, they won''t let me go!" Naive looked coldly at the gun in Li Xi''s hand: "want to die, throw away the weapon!"


    Li Xi threw the gun to the ground.


    At this time, the alarm sounded outside. The police received Gu Shao''s alarm and arrived as soon as possible.


    "How dare you call the police?" Li Xi was angry and his eyes burst out to see through Innocence: "everyone come here and tie them all to me. I want them to be buried together today!"


    Hearing Li Xi''s order, the six terrorists around the crowd quickly gathered everyone together.


    However, none of the people distributed elsewhere came.


    Li Xi: "


    He shouted angrily, but no one came.


    "Go and have a look!" Li Xi casually pointed to one.


    The terrorist who received the order picked up his gun and walked slowly towards the bathroom.


    "Li Xi, you dare to mess around in my hand?" Naive with a gun top Li Xi.


    Li Xi didn''t take it seriously: "I don''t believe you dare shoot me with so many people in my hands!"


    Naive: "


    "You can try moving!" The innocent words were calm and calm, and were not threatened by his words.


    Li Xi didn''t believe that naive would really shoot, so she looked at her with disdain and wanted to go and meet her men.


    When!


    With a gunshot, Li Xi only felt the severe pain in her legs. She fell to the ground and looked at her legs. Blood flowed: "do you really dare to shoot?" Fortunately, the bullet just scratched the skin and didn''t hurt the bones, but it also hurt badly.


    "I warned you not to move!" The naive gun still aimed at him: "you can try again!"


    "Hemp egg!" Li Xi gave a low scold and dared not move any more.


    This woman is really crazy!


    With so many people in his hands, did he really dare to shoot him?


    His men showed some panic.


    The boss was subdued, and the other who used to check the situation never came back


    "Boss, why don''t I go and have a look?" One is really impatient. There is no news from the toilet.


    Li Xi just remembered that a man ran to see the situation. The gunfire here didn''t come back. There must be an accident!


    Gu Shao


    Li Xi thought something was wrong: "just look after them!"


    There are only five people left. If there is danger in the past, won''t they have no chance to turn over?


    "People inside listen..." just at this time, the sound of a loudspeaker came from the outside, and the police were persuading the terrorists.


    Li Xi''s forehead exuded fine beads of sweat: "the police outside listened and asked the rich to prepare 800 million dollars for me, so I released their relatives and prepared a helicopter for me, otherwise I would kill all the people here!"


    "You give us some time to contact the rich!"


    "I''ll give you half an hour. After half an hour, my account didn''t come in, and I began to kill! In order to show that I have my word, from now on, I will kill one person every five minutes. If I want people to die less, I will move faster! " Although Li Xi''s leg was painful, her logic was clear.


    Kill someone every five minutes?


    Have you seen too many police and bandit films?


    Naive pulled La Lixi and lifted him up: "Li Xi, are you crazy?"


    "Not forced by you?" Li Xi was furious.


    Of all his plans, only there was no plan to appear in the day. She disturbed all his plans and ruined his reputation now.


    Naive slapped Li Xi in the face: "I still don''t know what''s wrong now?"


    Li Xi staggered back a few steps before she stood firm.


    "I''m going to kill you today!" Innocent and angry, Li Xi was beaten again, and he retreated again and again.

 Chapter 378

    Seeing that Li Xi was beaten without fighting back, all his men were at a loss.


    Naive didn''t mean to let Li Xi go. He beat him back a lot until he retreated to the terrorists. Naive knocked the terrorists over with a quick fist.


    Li Xin on the other side had already received the naive signal. While she was attracted, she also quickly ran over, knocked down one person, and then ran to another person.


    Gu Shao also rushed out and dumped the person closest to him.


    The remaining one was beaten by everyone.


    Li Xi: "


    It''s what happens in an instant.


    The police waiting outside nervously watched the door slowly open and saw the scene of Li Xi and a group of terrorists being knocked down by the crowd.


    A few days later, the imperial capital Supreme Court.


    Li Xi was sentenced to death, suspended for one year, for killing Li Yaoxiang in front of the crowd and admitting to killing his father.


    Li Xin wanted to see Li Xi the next day, but he refused.


    On the same day, Li Xi died in the detention center.


    Li Shi officially restored his usual quiet.


    A few days later, Nai received an invitation from sun Qishan.


    Since the last incident, Nai had some scruples about sun Qishan, but he had not turned his face completely, so he had to be invited to the banquet that night.


    For many years, sun Qishan seldom held such a dinner except his own birthday party, so almost all the invited people gave him face and all attended.


    Naive thought Gu Shao and Li Xin would be there. Unexpectedly, they were not on the list.


    "Really, I didn''t expect you to give me this old man face?" Sun Qishan is still a kind face, as usual.


    Naive and kind smile: "Grandpa sun watched me grow up, I naturally want to come!"


    "Still the most sensible!"


    "By the way, Grandpa sun, why can''t you see Aerospace?" It''s really strange that sun''s parents don''t see people at sun''s banquet.


    "He''s not in China recently!" Sun Qishan did not expect that he would suddenly mention sun Yuhang, and his face was slightly abnormal.


    Naivete had no choice but to hum, believing what he said.


    At this time, Yao naive and Charlie came over and said hello to sun Qishan: "Hello, old sun!"


    Sun Qishan shook hands with Charlie hurriedly: "thank the ambassador and his wife for coming!"


    After shaking hands with sun Qishan, Charlie looked elegantly at Innocence: "Hello, Miss Lin!" He is full of affection for innocence, especially recently heard that innocence has saved many people from terrorists, adding a sense of respect to her.


    "Hello!" Innocence does not show too much enthusiasm.


    For her, all people related to Yao naive must stay away.


    Yao naive just smiled coldly.


    Naively and quickly left them and went to the other side, but just opposite Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue Junmei''s face raised an evil smile: "beauty..."


    "Where''s your fiancee?" On such occasions, Nangong Yue and Yan Mengshu often appear together.


    Nangong Yue smiled more evil: "you start to care about me!"


    Naive: "


    Care about your sister!


    It''s just strange that Yan Mengshu doesn''t appear here!


    "I''m beginning to care about your fiancee!"


    "Oh!" Nangong Yue was slightly disappointed, and then recalled his lips: "don''t you know Yan Mengshu has returned home?"


    Why should she know?


    She doesn''t care where she likes to go!


    "I don''t know!" Naive doesn''t care at all.


    "Then you certainly don''t know. She left the next day!"


    Naive: "


    Hemp egg!


    Innocent and unconsciously frowned.


    Did you follow the little Lord?


    "Yes, just follow your young master''s ass!" Nangong Yue saw through her.


    Naively and coldly raised his eyes: "your fiancee ran away with other men. You just look at it?"


    "You said you were a fiancee. We naturally have the right to choose before we get married!"


    "You mean you haven''t decided whether to marry Yan Mengshu?"


    Nangong Yue shrugged and did not refute.


    Naive is a little worried about Yan Mengshu''s behavior. What does it mean?


    The little Lord went to state m to help Chu Qi fight with state y. does she want to stop the war or threaten the little Lord with war?


    Shit!


    Compared to seeing Yan Mengshu here, it''s more unpleasant for her to go after the little Lord!


    Just depressed, Yao naive walked up to her and first nodded friendly to Nangong Yue: "Mr. Nangong, can I talk to miss Lin alone?"


    Mr. nangongyue made a gesture of convenience and left.


    Seeing Nangong Yue walking away, Yao Nai Nai looked at Nai Nai proudly and asked provocatively, "dare you go to a place with me?"


    be rather baffling!


    Naive also looked at her proudly: "don''t go!" Direct rejection.


    With her, can you still fall well?


    Never go!


    Yao naive pulled his small face. Obviously, he didn''t expect that naive wouldn''t care about his face at all: "what a coward! I thought there was nothing you didn''t dare? "


    "Just because you look at me all day, don''t I go with you to die?"


    "You... Have no courage, take me as an excuse?"


    The innocent and beautiful jaw raised slightly: "I was fooled by you. What bad luck did I encounter? Isn''t it more stupid? Just think I have no courage! Yao naive, I haven''t known you for a day or two. How about using the method of encouragement? You really don''t know me! "


    Yao naive''s face turned blue. Unexpectedly, naive really didn''t go: "you''ll always go!" After a long time, she suddenly said this sentence, and walked away from innocence with a sneer.


    Innocent and uneasy frown, I don''t know what she means.


    Where she doesn''t want to go, who can force her to go?


    She turned depressed and looked at Yao Nai''s back, but just saw a shadow in the direction of the door. She walked quickly and disappeared in an instant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sun Yuhang?


    Didn''t sun Qishan say he wasn''t in China?


    Looks like he''s in a hurry?


    Is something wrong?


    Naive Fang dropped his glass and quickly walked towards the door.


    Running out of the door, she saw sun Yuhang''s figure disappear at the corner.


    Without hesitation, innocence pursued it again.


    Further on the corner, there were only stairs. When I approached, I heard footsteps rising.


    "Sun Yuhang..." naively shouted. The footsteps didn''t stop and continued upward.


    Naive hesitated at this time. What if it wasn''t sun Yuhang?


    However, she felt that he was Sun Yuhang.


    Although she hasn''t had much contact in recent years, she spent her green years with sun Yuhang. She is very familiar with him!


    She decided to catch up and see what happened.


    After reaching the top floor, there was no shadow of sun Yuhang at all.


    Naive hesitated, just wanted to turn and go downstairs, but saw the corridor door suddenly opened, and it was the nearest door to her.

 Chapter 379

    Naive surprised stopped, hesitated again, whether to go and have a look.


    Sun Qishan Mingming said that sun Yuhang was not in the imperial capital. Why did he suddenly appear here?


    Now why suddenly disappeared?


    "Ah..." suddenly, a cry of pain came from the open door.


    The person who cries pain is sun Yuhang, that''s right!


    Sun Yuhang is in danger!


    Naively and quickly ran towards the open door. Instead of rushing in, he carefully poked his head out of the door and looked in.


    Sun Yuhang lay motionless on the ground, with bright red blood on his forehead.


    At first glance, it was just attacked.


    Is it dangerous to delay?


    Naive bit her lip, clenched her fist and walked towards the door.


    Recently, she occasionally met sun Yuhang. They didn''t talk much, but she could feel that he had changed and become as warm and kind as a child.


    It''s impossible for her not to save him!


    Naive moved in carefully without making a sound.


    When she was approaching sun Yuhang, she heard a burst of angry footsteps, dressed like a wild beast.


    She put all her mind in the room and went behind her. Suddenly, the door rang. She turned back and found that the door had been closed.


    Before she woke up from her amazement, she heard a heavy gasp behind her.


    She was hugged before she could respond.


    The strong wine smell accompanied by heavy breathing all burst to her ears.


    Naive leaned forward and avoided his lips close to his ears. Then he stretched out his hand and grabbed his thumb tightly. He broke it up. The people behind him immediately let go of their hands.


    She turned around and saw Charlie''s blood red eyes. The pain only lasted for a while, and then rushed to innocence impatiently.


    He was drugged!?


    you ''re right!


    Normal people don''t have such eyes, let alone so uncontrollable.


    Although Charlie usually looks very romantic, he is by no means a hard man, unless he is lost by drugs.


    Naive saw him pounce on himself and quickly dodge.


    Charlie was like a wild beast. He looked more irritable after he jumped into the air. He rushed towards innocence again.


    "Charlie, calm down!" Innocence shouted and avoided.


    But Charlie didn''t seem to hear it at all. His blood red eyes only had endless beasts, lust, and rushed towards innocence.


    Knowing that he was completely controlled by drugs, he had to punch Charlie in the face.


    Charlie was knocked to the ground, but it didn''t affect him at all. He had to climb up.


    Naive had no time to save sun Yuhang and took the lead in running towards the door.


    From the fact that she entered the back door and was closed from the outside, someone wants to deal with her. If you want to save people, you have to save yourself first!


    When I got to the door, I was patted on the shoulder as soon as I took the door.


    In her panic, she grabbed the hand on her shoulder and was about to fall over her shoulder.


    "Beauty, it''s me!" Nangong Yue didn''t fall down until he used some strength: "I''m not your enemy!"


    As he spoke, he heard many messy footsteps in the stairwell.


    It came so fast. It took only two or three minutes for everything to happen.


    Naive didn''t think of what to do.


    However, Nangong Yue reacted quickly, pulled naive''s arm and hid in the opposite door. At the same time, Yao naive arrived with a group of people and directly opened the door of Charlie''s room.


    Naive looked at a group of people in the opposite room from the cat''s eye.


    Her heart beat faster and she was almost caught by Yao''s naive way.


    This is what Yao naive said. Where do you want to bring her? She also said that she would go anyway. Unexpectedly, she used sun Yuhang to achieve her goal.


    Just, what''s the matter with sun Yuhang? How did he appear here and just attract her attention?


    Naive and full of questions.


    After a commotion in the opposite house, the people withdrew and carried sun Yuhang.


    After sending people out, Yao naive stared angrily in the air and cursed in a low voice: "Ma, how can she escape from Charlie?"


    Charlie picked her up, stared at her bleary eyes and walked towards the bedroom.


    "Yao naive has already drugged Charlie''s wine and is waiting for you to take the bait!" Nangong Yue leaned against the door and looked at her leisurely.


    It''s not easy to escape from a tall man like Charlie. This innocence really suits your appetite!


    Naive or palpitating: "is she crazy? Is that her husband? "


    Betraying her husband in order to frame her?


    I''m afraid she''s really crazy!


    "For her, there is no one in the world who can''t be used!" Nangong Yue had long noticed Yao Zhenyi and saw her take Charlie upstairs. He guessed that there was something fishy, so he followed her all the time.


    "Why did sun Yuhang appear here and how did he get knocked out?" Naive, even a hundred heads can''t understand.


    Nangong Yue smiled: "don''t you know that sun Yuhang was imprisoned by sun Qishan?"


    Naive: "..." Sun Qishan is lying to her!


    She couldn''t believe looking at Nangong Yue: "Grandpa Sun said Sun Yuhang went abroad and wasn''t at home?"


    "Sun Yuhang has long been locked up at home by sun Qishan because he opposes what sun Qishan has done. I don''t know how he ran out!" Nangong Yue tells the truth.


    However, he also guessed that sun Yuhang secretly ran out. As for why he appeared here, he should know something or see something. He just ran into Charlie''s room and was stunned by the dizzy Charlie?


    "Thank you for helping me!" Naive thanked and wanted to open the door and go out.


    Nangong Yue stopped him: "honey, I''m afraid you''re sending sheep into the mouth of a tiger!"


    Naive: "


    "What do you say?" Haven''t you framed her?


    Didn''t succeed, is there anything else?


    "Who knocked sun Yuhang out?" Nangong Yue smiled and leaned against the door, looking at her with charming eyes.


    Naive: "


    They don''t think it''s sun Yuhang who knocked her unconscious, do they?


    Seeing the innocent doubt looking at himself, Nangong Yue nodded: "I''m sure it will!"


    "What about that?" Naive headache.


    She''s not going to stay here all the time, is she?


    Or with Nangong Yue?


    Nangong Yue looked through the cat''s eyes and said, "wait first. I''ll go down and have a look!"


    Before Nai could react, Nangong Yue opened the door and went out.


    I didn''t think much. I calmed down and waited for Nangong Yue to come back.


    She didn''t realize that she didn''t doubt him at such a dangerous moment!


    Until the door was knocked, she got up in fear and looked out through the cat''s eye. She saw sun Qishan knocking angrily with several people. She remembered that she seemed to believe the wrong person inadvertently.

 Chapter 380

    "Damn it!" The innocent gave a low scold.


    Why didn''t she doubt Nangong Yue?


    Nangong Yue has always been with Yan Mengshu and Yao naive!


    She believed him at such a critical juncture?


    Damn it!


    The knock on the door continued, and sun Qishan''s angry voice could be heard: "I know you knocked my grandson unconscious. Come out quickly, or I''ll send you to the police station when I hit the door!"


    Naive: "


    He was so sure that the people in the room had something to do with the beating of his grandson. Indeed, Nangong Yue did it!


    Naive and chagrined clenched his fist.


    Big deal, go out and argue with them!


    Obviously, the man was carried out of Charlie''s room. Why did he suspect her?


    "Get out!" The door was smashed several times, and I felt a shock.


    Since she can''t escape, it''s no use hiding.


    Innocence eased her mood. She put on the door handle lock. As soon as she wanted to unscrew it, she heard someone shouting outside the door: "Miss Lin ran away, Miss Lin ran away!"


    Sun Qishan asked angrily, "where is it?"


    I managed to get her here and ran away like this?


    "Mr. Nangong said that he saw her running out of the gate!"


    Hearing nangongyue''s name, sun Qishan finally let the door open and chased downstairs with a group of people.


    Naive: "


    Misunderstood nangongyue!


    Seeing everyone gone, naive pressed his heart and hid.


    After a while, the door handle moved gently. Naive saw that it was Ye Qiu.


    Why is he here?


    Ye Qiu has a cold personality and seldom attends banquets. Besides, I didn''t see him just now.


    Naive and carefully opened the door, ye Qiu pulled up her wrist: "I''ll take you!"


    Naive believed ye Qiu, so he let him pull himself.


    It was easy for ye Qiu to take her out of the party.


    "Thank you!" Since the last inexplicable confession, naive felt inexplicably awkward with him: "but how did you know I was hiding there?"


    Ye Qiu handed her her her cell phone.


    It was a short message about where she was hiding.


    If you guessed right, Nangong Yue should have sent it to him!


    It''s just that autumn leaves come too soon, isn''t it?


    "Never come to such an occasion in the future!" Ye Qiusheng''s cold concern.


    "Yes!" Learn a lesson from a cut, be naive and remember a lesson.


    Suddenly, a sound of footsteps came, as if someone was running here. Ye Qiu naturally took up her naive hand and ran to the direction of parking.


    Until she got to the car, ye Qiu let go of her innocence and pressed her into the car. The two people left safely.


    The next day, naive heard about sun Yuhang''s hospital.


    I wanted to go in and see him, but I found someone watching, so I had to give up my idea.


    I always feel a little strange. In the past, sun Qishan liked sun Yuhang very much. He let him do whatever he wanted. Now he takes care of him everywhere. Even his people are taken care of?


    When he came out of the hospital, his innocent way was blocked. It was situ Rhine who hadn''t appeared for a long time.


    I haven''t seen him in DIDU since I ran away from Lin''s party.


    Come to her so clearly?


    Naive raised her face and stared at her with crystal black eyes.


    Stuart Rhine blushed and apologized: "really, I''ll apologize to you!"


    There''s something strange about her apology!


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. I haven''t even heard from you. I apologize for my inexplicable appearance?


    Naive didn''t speak, still staring at her.


    "I know I made you sad! In fact, I was confused for a while because Mr. Jing liked you and was jealous. I did so many wrong things. I regret it these days! " Stuart Rhine''s eyes were moist: "we used to be so good, just because I was confused, we made you sad!"


    Sad?


    After she knew what Stuart Lane had done to her, she was no longer worth her sorrow.


    Naive still cold: "OK!"


    "You mean you don''t blame me? Really, is it true? " Stuart Rhine wept with joy and stretched out his hand to pull naive.


    Naive but avoided: "so... What are you looking for me?" If you don''t want to expose her directly, naive won''t talk to her at all.


    Suddenly appear, must be no good intentions!


    Stuart Rhine: "


    She''s been acting so hard that she''s still unmoved?


    "Nothing... I just miss you!" Stuart Rhine tried to pretend to be amiable: "when we studied abroad, we were together every day. I miss that time!"


    "How are you doing with the senior?" Although naive doesn''t like gossip, he can only show that he doesn''t blame Stuart Rhine.


    Stuart Rhine thought that innocence had accepted himself and smiled happily: "don''t mention him!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "As you said, he doesn''t deserve me at all! I will never like him again, let alone contact him! " Stuart lane is telling the truth.


    Naive didn''t say any more. After a few casual greetings, she left.


    Stuart Rhine looked at his innocent back and showed his hatred in his eyes.


    At noon the next day, naive made an appointment to eat in a restaurant not far from the company. On the way, she met Stuart Rhine again.


    "Really, I didn''t expect to meet you here. I''m so happy!" Stuart lane was as enthusiastic about her as before.


    "Yes, I have an appointment to eat here!"


    "Oh, how disappointed!" Stuart Rhine regretted: "I thought I met you. Let''s go for dinner!"


    Naive slightly raised the corner of her lips: "it''s better next time!"


    "Or so!" Stuart Rhine said happily, "shall we make an appointment here for dinner tomorrow? I haven''t had dinner with you for a long time! "


    "Good!" Naive and tepid, he walked into the restaurant.


    come across?


    Ran into her at the door of her company?


    Thanks to her IQ!


    Seeing that it was late, he hurried into the restaurant.


    Li Xin saw that naive hurried in, got up and opened the chair for her: "don''t be so urgent!"


    "I''m sorry, I met an acquaintance on the way and talked for two nights!"


    Li Xin nodded: "it doesn''t matter, an Xin didn''t arrive!"


    "Can you really let Anxin take risks?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m a little worried, but she said that no one can do it except her! Usually clever and cruel, I can''t think of being stubborn, just like you! " When Li Xin mentioned an Xin, her eyes were shining.


    "Anyway, I want to thank you, but also her!" As soon as the innocent words were finished, she saw Li Xin stand up. She also got up and looked behind her.


    Anxin trotted to her, a pure face flushed: "there''s news!"

 Chapter 381

    Naive didn''t hurry to let her say, but motioned her to sit down first.


    Li Xin has opened the chair, and an Xin takes his seat first.


    "Drink first and speak slowly!" Innocence is full of apologies.


    It''s a last resort to let an Xin come forward.


    After drinking water, an Xin said, "Sun Yuhang has woke up, but someone has been guarding outside the door. No one is allowed to enter except doctors and nurses! Fortunately, the nurse on duty is my classmate. She said that sun Yuhang''s spirit has been much better, but she has been depressed and refused to speak to anyone, including my classmate! However, my classmate said that when I took him to film, I could see him, but the time could not be too long! "


    "When?"


    "At three o''clock this afternoon, I just want to make a film. If I want to see him, I have only this chance!"


    "Then I''ll go this afternoon. Thank you, Anxin!"


    Anxin smiled amiably: "you''re welcome!"


    She knew that naive had suffered a lot to help Li Xin.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Nai appeared in the hospital on time.


    After arrangement, he entered the CT room first and hid.


    Before long, sun Yuhang was pushed into the CT room.


    Sun Yuhang bandaged his head with gauze. His handsome face was covered with haze and there was no sunshine.


    Naive didn''t rush out, but waited for him to shoot before he stood out: "Aerospace..."


    Sun Yuhang didn''t dare to believe his eyes. He was stunned and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Do you know I didn''t knock you out?" I don''t want to get rid of myself, but I don''t want sun Yuhang to misunderstand again.


    Sun Yuhang nodded affirmatively: "of course I know!"


    He has been locked up at home for many days. That day, he inadvertently saw Yao naive visiting sun Qishan. He didn''t think much. However, he secretly told him that he overheard that sun Qishan and Yao naive wanted to frame naive and seduce Charlie.


    Anxious, he took advantage of sun Qishan to attend the banquet, asked the servant to help him and escaped from the sun family.


    But before entering the party, he saw Charlie staggering upstairs.


    He thought that innocence was already in the room, so he followed up without any idea.


    Who knows, when he entered the room, he saw Charlie with red eyes, like a beast, and directly knocked him to the ground.


    He knew nothing about what happened after that.


    Worry about innocence every day. Did you avoid it?


    At this moment, I let go of my heart when I saw that I was innocent and safe.


    "Why did grandpa sun suddenly become unknown to me?" Innocence cannot hide sadness.


    Sun Yuhang was the same as her: "I don''t know! Since uncle Lin''s accident last time, I think grandpa has become very terrible! He has always liked you so much, and now he has the heart to hurt you! I advised him, but he scolded me and said I was incompetent. Finally, he locked me up and said that I was not allowed to lean against you again in the future! "


    Naive frown.


    They all looked away and didn''t see how deep sun Qishan was hiding!


    She doesn''t care, but Sun Yuhang him? It''s his grandfather!


    "Aerospace... I think you''d better leave DIDU and study abroad!" Since Sun Qishan must be difficult for her, it''s better for Yuhang to leave so that he won''t feel bad.


    "What will you do if I go?"


    "I''m fine! There are few masters here. They dare not blatantly treat me! It''s you, I don''t want to see you sad for Grandpa sun! Why don''t you leave early and come back when the wind is calm! "


    "I''m just afraid of Grandpa. They do tricks on you secretly!" Sun Yuhang doesn''t want to leave?


    Grandpa has completely changed, and the sun family''s stay only adds to the sadness.


    "Don''t worry. As long as I''m careful, I''ll be fine. Trust me!"


    Seeing the innocent and confident look, sun Yuhang nodded: "when I get well, I''ll leave. You should be careful!"


    It''s no use keeping him.


    Grandpa doesn''t believe him anymore. He doesn''t help naive at all.


    At this time, someone knocked at the door: "haven''t you been well for so long?"


    "All right!" The nurse motioned naive to hide before pushing sun Yuhang away.


    When I came out of the hospital, I felt a little uncomfortable.


    Although she was unhappy with sun Yuhang, she grew up together when she was young. It was hard for her to see him in a dilemma.


    After returning to the company and dealing with some things, he received a call from Doudou: "dear, what does Nangong Yue mean by suddenly making an appointment with Yin Zimo?"


    Nangong Yue, who hasn''t been in touch for a long time, suddenly issued an invitation. He had planned not to go, but Nangong Yue said something important about country y.


    "This..." Nai was no longer as exclusive to Nangong Yue as before. After all, he helped himself.


    Although I don''t know why he helped himself.


    "I think you can take the opportunity to ask Nangong Yue what happened to Yin Zimo in your family. He is always in trouble with him?" Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding?


    Doudou: "


    "I don''t like him!"


    "He saved me last time!" Naive said to Nangong Yue how he saved himself: "although I''m not sure why he is always against us, one thing is certain that he is not bad and incurable!"


    "Then... Why don''t you come with us?" Doudou is too lazy to use his head.


    She is a very simple person. She likes it when she likes it and hates it when she hates it. She doesn''t have so many flowery intestines.


    Naive: "


    Isn''t it good for her to come to the door?


    However, she can''t ignore Doudou!


    "Well... Come and pick me up at night!" She is really curious about the reason why Nangong Yue has been looking for Yin Zimo.


    The three men went to the beach and took a boat to the island where nangongyue lived. They sneaked into the island they caught.


    Under the guidance of the bodyguard, the three went to the door of the house.


    In the brightly lit room, there was a faint sound of music, which was creepy in the dark.


    After looking at each other, Nai and Doudou followed Yin Zimo''s back and went in.


    The big room was empty and looked white. Food was placed on a long table in the middle, and a wall in front of the table was covered with white cloth, which seemed to be photos.


    Somehow, I feel that everything has something to do with the invisible picture!


    Just when the three were surprised, a group of beautiful women came down the stairs slowly. In the middle was Nangong Yue with a evil face.


    I remember these beautiful women are Nangong Yue''s wives.


    I didn''t expect to have Yan Mengshu''s fiancee and keep so many wives!


    "Beauty, I didn''t expect you to come!" Although some surprised, the arrival of innocence did not disturb nangongyue''s plan.


    "I came to thank you for helping me last time!" Naive has long thought of an excuse.


    Nangong Yue, who walked in front of the three, let go of the beauties: "I''m also easy! However, it seems that it''s not so easy for you to come today! "

 Chapter 382

    With that, Nangong Yue''s face changed. He was no longer as friendly as before, but full of hostility.


    Nai didn''t expect Nangong Yue to change his face so quickly. He was going to ask him why slowly. Didn''t he have a chance to ask?


    Look at his posture, he won''t answer even if he asks.


    Yin Zimo also looked cold: "you are my gratitude and resentment. Are you too rude to involve women?"


    "Gentleman?" Yin Zimo''s eyebrow beat, and his beautiful eyes were full of hatred: "I didn''t see you treat my little sister like a gentleman? If you were a gentleman, she wouldn''t want to leave the world in her best years! "


    Yin Zimo: "


    He always thought he was a conscientious man. He never did anything against his conscience to the second woman except Doudou.


    He had no impression of Nangong Yue''s little sister, let alone what he had done to her.


    "I don''t know your little sister at all!"


    Nangong Yue''s face was very cold: "do you know what day it is today?"


    "What day?"


    "My little sister''s Memorial Day!"


    Naive: "


    Doudou: "


    At this time, not only Doudou, but also innocence is uneasy. Hearing Nangong Yue''s tone, it doesn''t seem to be lying at all. This little sister really existed.


    "She''s been dead for seven years! In other words, seven years ago today, she died because of you! "


    Yin Zimo: "


    Even if what Nangong Yue said is true, he really doesn''t know his little sister!


    "I''ll tell you again for the last time. I don''t know your little sister at all, and I haven''t done anything against my conscience!" Yin Zimo also looked very angry.


    Just because the little sister in his mouth was picked on by Nangong Yue all day, wouldn''t Doudou believe his nonsense if she didn''t be tough?


    "You fart!" Nangong Yue roared angrily.


    Scared his beautiful wives, they shrank to one side in panic, and even the atmosphere dared not breathe.


    Nangong Yue usually looks pleasant. Once he gets angry, he can lose a few souls.


    Now it is like a time bomb. Whoever touches it will die.


    Naive also saw that nangongyue was different from usual. It seemed that sadness extended from the bottom of my heart, which made people feel pity.


    "Can you spread things out and have a detailed chat?" She sympathized with Nangong Yue and believed that Yin Zimo was not the kind of villain he said.


    Nangong Yue smiled coldly and pointed to the blocked photos on the wall: "I want to see if you can be so calm in front of your little sister? Pull it off! " When he gave the order, a servant ran to uncover the white canvas covered in the picture.


    Doudou is more nervous than anyone. He doesn''t know what Nangong Yue''s little sister will look like, which can make him hate Yin Zimo for so long.


    Although it''s wrong to compete with someone who is no longer alive, it''s inevitable that you always guess in your heart.


    She took a breath and looked at Yin Zimo secretly before turning her eyes to the wall.


    The moment the canvas pulled down, her eyebrows frowned slightly and couldn''t help biting her pink lips.


    In the photo is a very beautiful female high school student, wearing a school uniform, pure and beautiful, especially a pair of eyes that seem to be as smart as talking.


    "How dare you say you don''t remember at all?" Nangong Yue always stared at Yin Zimo''s face. Naturally, his expression didn''t escape his eyes: "Yin Zimo, my little sister Nangong Jing, dare you say you don''t know him after reading the photos?"


    "You mean her? Is she your little sister? " After a long time, Yin Zimo said again, "she''s dead?"


    He obviously didn''t believe that the girl was no longer in the world.


    Naive, Doudou: "


    It can be seen that Doudou''s face is bad.


    He always thought it was none of Yin Zimo''s business, but his reaction must be that he knew Nangong Jing, so he was lying all the time?


    Naive saw that Doudou''s face was wrong and quickly took her hand: "honey, listen to them first!" Her voice is not loud.


    Even though Yin Zimo seems to have lied, I''m not sure he has any difficulties?


    I hope you don''t hurt Doudou''s heart.


    "Prince Yin finally remembered?" Nangong Yue sneered and said, "do you know what you''ve been pretending not to remember, which makes the little sister in the sky more unwilling?"


    Yin Zimo frowned slightly, and his handsome face didn''t understand: "I remember her, but it''s not what you think!"


    Nangong Yue was so cold and angry that he asked, "what do you say?"


    Now I can''t refute it. Do you want to make excuses for yourself?


    Yin Zimo didn''t feel guilty. His white face was indifferent: "I visited everywhere during my university. I happened to arrive at country X that holiday. I lived there for half a month and met her on the first day!"


    That year, he knew that the death of his biological parents was related to Yan Qingtian, but there was no evidence. In a rage, he changed his surname and followed his mother''s surname.


    The person who told him the truth said that he would come to x country if he wanted to know more. He arrived nonstop. Unexpectedly, he died before seeing him. The police said that he died of coronary heart disease. Only he knew that his death was not accidental.


    He decided to stay and investigate the cause of his death. It was in those days that he met her and gave him a lot of help. Although she was only a high school student at that time, she liked detective stories since childhood and pointed out many views very accurately, so he accompanied him to investigate for half a month. Finally, he had to leave because school was about to begin, and then she never contacted again.


    Of course, he did not elaborate on these details. Before he is sure to bring Yan Qingtian down, he will not easily let him know that he knows that he is his father murderer.


    "I met her at Jinshan Bridge, and then checked some deaths together. About ten days later, the school opened, so I went back, and I never contacted again!"


    "How dare you say nothing happened to you for more than ten days?" Nangong Yue doesn''t believe it.


    Little sister was mysterious all day. She went out early and came back late. She didn''t tell the truth when she asked.


    It lasted about three months. Suddenly one day, she left a suicide note and committed suicide.


    "How did she die?" Yin Zimo doesn''t believe that a girl full of vitality and justice will do stupid things.


    Did her death have anything to do with what he had investigated?


    Nangong Yue sneered. Now he still pretends to be innocent?


    The little sister''s suicide note is full of love for him. Are those all fake?


    "Jump into the river!" Nangong Yue looked sad. He thought of her when she was salvaged and regretted: "two days after she was salvaged, her body was swollen! My little sister usually cares about her appearance. If she can choose that way of death, she must be broken by you! "

 Chapter 383

    Naive felt that Doudou''s body was shaking, so she tightened her arm and asked her to relax. She must have guessed what happened between Yin Zimo and Nangong Jing?


    Yin Zimo''s handsome eyebrows wrinkled, full of incomprehension: "this is absolutely impossible!"


    In those days when they got along with Nangong Jing, they didn''t talk about anything other than the dead, and they couldn''t talk about the emotional problems that made her sad. They were just friends who met by chance. After they separated, they didn''t intend to continue the following friends.


    "In the suicide note left by my little sister, she clearly wrote that she was deeply in love with you, but she didn''t think you were a beast and defiled her. When she was sad, she chose to commit suicide!" If it hadn''t been an accident and the suicide note had been destroyed, Nangong Yue wanted to throw it on Yin Zimo''s face.


    Doudou almost didn''t stand firm. Fortunately, she held her.


    Her face was very pale, clenched her lips and looked at Yin Zimo sadly.


    Her Yin Zimo is not like this, not at all!


    Although he is a prince, he is the most noble and unique prince in her heart.


    How could such a perfect person do that!


    "Yin Zimo is not such a person!" Although he was very sad, Doudou still chose to believe Yin Zimo: "you must have made a mistake!"


    Although Yin Zimo seems romantic, she behaves very gentlemanly in front of any woman except her. She is not the kind of person Nangong Yue said!


    Nangong Yue looked at Doudou sarcastically: "how much do you know about him?"


    Idiot woman, the facts are in front of you. Don''t you believe it?


    Isn''t his noble status forced to show?


    Doudou: "


    She really doesn''t know much about Yin Zimo, does she?


    Although they were together, he never mentioned the past or why he wanted to hide his identity. He never wanted to explain to her why his surname was different from Yan Qingtian.


    "Don''t forget that even his true identity was admitted only when he was forced!" Nangong Yue saw that Doudou had lost confidence in Yin Zimo: "what has he done before, how can you know?"


    "Even so, I still believe him!" Doudou pursed his lips and believed in Yin Zimo,


    "I will admit what I have done! But those suicide notes you said must be false! I contacted her for a few days and just went to track down the murderer. I didn''t talk about love at all. I didn''t even touch her hand, and I couldn''t do that to her! " Yin Zimo didn''t expect that after so long, it became more and more strange.


    At the beginning, the informant died suddenly, which made him feel very strange. Unexpectedly, Nangong Jing, who investigated the matter with him, died after he left?


    This shows that his life experience and the cause of death of his parents are really related to Yan Qingtian.


    He probably knew that Yan Qingtian killed his parents for the throne of power, but... Why did he stay? Why did he change his surname to Yan?


    "Will the suicide note be false? It was picked up by the bridge she jumped off, and the handwriting came from my little sister, that''s right! " Although Yin Zimo''s name was not mentioned in the suicide note, his investigation found that the only man she contacted in the two months before her death was Yin Zimo.


    These years, he regarded Yin Zimo as his enemy.


    "How can you be sure that your little sister committed suicide?" Yin Zimo suddenly asked.


    Nangong Yue: "


    At first, he also had doubts. Later, he thought of revenge and forgot it.


    "There is a suicide note, and the two months before her death are very mysterious. Isn''t she in love or why?"


    "She is mysterious because she has been helping me investigate a case of accidental death. As for why she is still mysterious after I left, it can only prove that she continues to investigate that matter, because she said that she is a person who likes to dig into the bottom! And she probably killed herself because of this! To tell you the truth, the person we investigated also seems to have died accidentally, but it''s not so. I doubt the whole thing is related! " Yin Zimo suddenly thought whether it was related to Yan Qingtian.


    At first, he knew that Yan Qingtian had killed his parents, so he ran to find the witness. As a result, the witness died before he arrived. What a coincidence!


    Nangong Yue Junlang frowned.


    His little sister likes to study those strange things. She once read all the books about solving cases in the library, and she is also very stubborn. If she specializes in one thing, she must decipher it to the end.


    "This is just one side of your story. How can I believe it so easily?"


    After a long silence, he finally took a step forward: "if someone else killed your little sister, wouldn''t it be cheaper for you to compete with Yin Zimo?"


    Nangong Yue: "


    What she said is also reasonable, but


    "Nangong Yue, although I am not a gentleman, I dare admit what I have done! If you hadn''t taken out the picture, I still don''t know she''s dead! At the beginning, I met her by chance. I really just investigated the case together! " Yin Zimo is frank.


    Doudou repressed himself and looked at Nangong Yue: "Mr. Nangong, I still believe in Zimo. Otherwise, you can really check it carefully. Maybe it''s not suicide. Isn''t it a cheap murderer?"


    "I probably know who the murderer is. I need you to give me more time. When the truth comes out, you don''t believe me. It''s not too late for you to deal with me. You know I won''t escape!" Yin Zimo knows that only by finding out the mystery of his life experience can he know how Nangong Jing died.


    Nangong Yue: "


    He wanted to kill Yin Zimo on his little sister''s memorial day to avenge her.


    But... Listening to Yin Zimo, it seems that there is another secret about her death. Unexpectedly, she began to believe Yin Zimo.


    "How long will it take?" It won''t be a lifetime, will it?


    Yin Zimo looked at Doudou and stretched out three fingers: "three months!"


    Although he has been staying in the imperial capital, he hasn''t forgotten to investigate Yan Qingtian for a moment. I think he will find the truth soon.


    "For the sake of two beauties, I''ll give you three months. Even if you escape, I can find you!" Nangong Yue pointed to the photo of guide Gong Jing: "even if she didn''t commit suicide, she died because of you. You must be responsible!"


    Yin Zimo nodded slightly. Naturally, there was guilt in his heart.


    The once beautiful and stubborn girl lost her life for him, but he didn''t know it.


    If Nangong Yue didn''t want him to understand, I''m afraid he wouldn''t know she was dead in his life.


    At this time, the bodyguard outside hurried in and reported: "master, a ship is coming towards our island quickly!"

 Chapter 384

    Nangong Yue looked at the three people in front of him differently: "I only asked you out!"


    Reasonably speaking, not many people know his residence, let alone someone broke in without authorization.


    The sudden visitor is even less likely to be related to Yin Zimo and the three of them.


    "I''ll go out and have a look!" Nangong Yue said that his beautiful wives went upstairs and went out to the beach.


    After a while, Nangong Yue came back, followed by Yao naive and sun Qishan.


    After seeing the innocence, they were stunned at the same time, and then looked at Nangong Yue in amazement.


    Nangong Yue''s evil spirit''s face was a shallow smile: "you all know Lin naive! These two are her friends! "


    "Why is she here?" Yao naive''s angry face.


    She finally found nangongyue''s residence. She thought that there were few people late at night to visit with sun Qishan and talk about the next cooperation plan. Who knows that naive was one step ahead of her?


    Why did Naian come to Nangong Yue?


    Are you so familiar with Nangong Yue?


    Is she late?


    Nangong Yue smiled innocently: "they came to see me and talked to me about cooperation!"


    Naive: "


    Let''s see what he can barely say. Cooperate with him?


    I''m afraid no one can believe him except him!


    Yao naive: "


    Her face was very bad, and her lips pursed deeply: "why didn''t I know you had to cooperate?"


    What kind of communication has been made in private to hide from them?


    It should not!


    Yan Mengshu will never let Nangong Yue cooperate with naive!


    It must be taking advantage of Yan Mengshu''s absence and naively trying to seduce Nangong Yue!


    How else would you choose to come to the island so late? Also just brought a man and a woman, four people just make up two pairs!


    Thinking of naive using such shameful means, Yao naive unconsciously aroused the corners of his lips, and his eyes were full of contempt.


    How pure and magnanimous do you pretend all day? Don''t you use your body?


    "It''s a small matter for me and her. I don''t know why you two are here?" Nangong Yue didn''t see Yao Nai''s sarcastic face: "how do you know my little place?"


    Sun Qishan, who had been silent for a long time, finally said, "we''ve come to ask Mr. Nangong for advice. If we''re lucky and want to cooperate with you, it seems that we shouldn''t come?"


    Naive: "


    She used to be so stupid that she didn''t see sun Qishan so crafty?


    Or is he hiding too deep?


    "Grandpa sun, you think too much!" Naive was still innocent. He seemed to have no more vigilance at all. He looked at him with a general smile: "I didn''t come to Nangong Yue to rob business with you!"


    Seeing that innocence was exactly the same as before, sun Qishan eased his face and hid his displeasure: "really, Grandpa sun didn''t mean that! I don''t care about you when I do business. We are all like a family, regardless of you and me. I just saw you here and suddenly scared. It''s true! And your two friends also want to cooperate with Mr. Nangong? "


    It''s true. Didn''t the fox''s tail show up in the end?


    "No! I don''t think it''s appropriate for me to come to Mr. Nangong. They just came with me! " Innocence is completely unprepared.


    Sun Qishan nodded and boasted, "really, you are so good!"


    "Grandpa sun, don''t praise me. By the way, Grandpa sun, has Yuhang come back?" Ask casually and innocently.


    Sun Qishan''s old face suddenly stiffened: "no, no!"


    He looked suspiciously at Yao naive.


    Didn''t she say that she saw innocence enter the room with aerospace?


    It doesn''t seem naive to be lying. Is it Yao naive who lied to him?


    He smiled innocently and looked pollution-free: "Grandpa sun, it''s difficult to do business recently. When you find a partner, you should polish your eyes to avoid being cheated! I''ve always taken you as my own grandfather. I don''t want you to be cheated! "


    Yao naive: "


    Why didn''t she point at her blatantly?


    "Be careful what you say. When did I cheat sun Lao?" She held back her anger.


    "I didn''t mean you. What are you nervous about?" Naive shrugged and turned to Nangong Yue: "Mr. Nangong, since you have come, we won''t disturb you!"


    Nangong Yue nodded lightly: "please help yourself!"


    "Grandpa sun, I''ll go first!" Naive said hello to sun Qishan intimately before leaving with Yin Zimo Doudou.


    Whether sun Qishan eats her or not, it''s better than tearing his face directly.


    When he came out of the island, Yin Zimo never spoke.


    The girl who had helped him died soon after he left, which made him feel guilty.


    Nangong Yue has worked hard to settle accounts with him these years. He can understand it!


    "Zi Mo...... no matter what happens, I want you to be safe!" Doudou saw that Yin Zimo had a plan, so he tightened his hand.


    Yin Zimo didn''t think that Doudou, who had always been nervous, would find his plan so carefully, so he couldn''t help loving her: "don''t worry!"


    He always hoped that Doudou would live happily and happily, not be disturbed by anything or anyone, and just keep unchanged.


    Naively felt that Yin Zimo''s Day was about to change: "what''s your plan and what I can help you, just say it!"


    "I plan to return home tomorrow. The answer must be Yan Qingtian!" He has always excluded Yan Qingtian from the Y country, which is equivalent to being away from the truth.


    "Can you take care of Doudou for me during my absence? The deeper they dig, the more they want to deal with me. At that time, Doudou will certainly become their target, which is why I have been hesitant. Now a girl has died for me. I can''t avoid it anymore. Only by facing it can I know the truth and be worthy of her. "


    "You just go, I you don''t have to worry!" Doudou knows Yin Zimo. If he doesn''t find out what happened, he will blame himself all his life.


    The next day, Yin Zimo left the imperial capital.


    Doudou was naively received by the manor. She can protect her and have a company with her at the same time.


    On the other hand, Gu Shao raised many necessities of life, took a flight and flew to country J.


    The plane arrived safely and the goods were distributed smoothly, but Kong Xiaoting was never seen.


    Every time he delivered the goods, Kong Xiaoting would interview with him. This time, she was not here.


    Unable to see her, she was uneasy. Just as the general came over, he grabbed him and asked Kong Xiaoting about her whereabouts: "where''s the reporter Kong Xiaoting? Why can''t you see her? "


    The general also found that Kong Xiaoting was missing: "it seems that I haven''t seen Kong reporter today!"


    He summoned a soldier and asked, "have you seen reporter Kong?"


    "Report, in the morning, reporter Kong said he wanted to know more about the war, but he hasn''t seen it since!"


    Gu Shao: "


    Deep understanding of the war?


    Didn''t you go to the enemy area?

 Chapter 385

    Stay in this place and face bullets all day. Don''t you know enough about the war? How further?


    Gu Shao immediately felt his head was big and worried more.


    He knows Kong Xiaoting very well. He is full of a sense of justice at ordinary times. Seeing the hardships of people''s life under the war, he won''t wait to die.


    His handsome face raised a trace of worry and looked at the general: "can you arrange me to approach the enemy?"


    The general was surprised and couldn''t believe Gu Shao''s identity would have such a dangerous idea: "it''s too dangerous!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I must go there!" Before Kong Xiaoting was in danger, he had to find her anyway.


    Seeing that Gu Shaojian had no room for discussion, the general had to compromise: "yes, I''ll take you there myself!"


    After all, Gu Shao''s special identity can''t let him encounter danger here.


    Afraid of people''s attention, they simply prepared and set off.


    When they reached the enemy''s boundary, the sky had turned dark, which made them better hide.


    When they heard the footsteps and hid their bodies, they heard someone''s excited voice: "the woman just caught is so beautiful. I''ll enjoy it tonight!"


    "When you''re cool enough, I''ll be cool again!"


    Gu Shao''s face suddenly darkened and held his fists tightly.


    The general pinched his wrist and signaled him to relax.


    The girl they said may not be Kong Xiaoting. Wait until you save the bound girl.


    They whistled after the two men just now.


    In front of a seemingly dilapidated farmhouse, several people were chatting. They looked up at the house from time to time, showing greedy desire. They waited for the boss to speak, and then they could play with the woman.


    Seeing the two men coming towards them, he excitedly poked his hands and asked, "what does the boss say, can you go to this woman?"


    I''ve been waiting for hours. Can I take it easy?


    "Look at your hurry? The boss said, "wait a minute, he''ll come and check it. If there''s no problem, he''ll give it to us!"


    "You have to wait!"


    "I''ve been waiting for hours, and it''s not bad for this moment. Let''s go to dinner!"


    Only two people were left to guard, and the rest went to the next house.


    They took out cigarettes and lit them. They turned and looked at the woman in the house whispering.


    About two minutes later, they fell to the ground and completely lost consciousness.


    When Gu Shao broke into the house first, a woman was tied to a post. At a glance, he could see that she was not Kong Xiaoting.


    In his disappointment, the general had untied the rope. Beyond imagination, the woman was not surprised. Instead, she looked at the Untied rope in horror: "what do you want to do?"


    You can see she''s scared.


    They''re all going to get her out. What else is she afraid of?


    "We''re going to get you out!" The general looked at her puzzled.


    His words did not surprise her: "I''m not going!" Women are extremely excluded.


    General: "..."


    Didn''t she hear their conversation outside just now?


    "It''s dangerous to stay. You''d better come with us!"


    "I''m not going!" The girl seemed very excited and had a loud voice.


    Gu Shao glanced at the general and decided to give up the girl.


    Look at her, she should stay voluntarily. In that case, they can''t force her.


    They quickly withdrew from the house. Unexpectedly, they met an old man in his 60s. His eyebrows were insidious and cunning. A pair of sneaky eyes stared at them and smiled: "isn''t this general yuan?"


    It was said that it was general yuan. All the soldiers opposite took up guns and aimed them at Gu Shao.


    General yuan Zhongyi looked calm. He was not frightened by so many people holding guns: "after so long, general Zhong is still like animals. What''s the ability to catch old, weak, sick and disabled women?"


    General Zhong''s face was black with anger: "I didn''t just catch the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. Now I still catch you? You, general yuan, but I caught you with one enemy against a hundred. What else can I say? "


    Yuan Zhongyi laughed, and his voice depended on the posture of a senior general: "ha ha... How do you think you caught me?"


    General Zhong: "


    Did he bring a lot of people?


    Just two people, he won''t laugh so wildly, will he?


    He looked around and said boldly, "did you bring someone?"


    Suddenly I felt like I was in the wrong place!


    You shouldn''t have been cheated by these men. What''s beautiful? Damn it, it''s sent to Yuan Zhongyi!


    Yuan Zhongyi sneered: "I am myself. Do you think you can catch me?"


    General Zhong: "


    Although yuan Zhongyi said it was rampant and didn''t say to bring anyone, he still felt the danger and didn''t dare to get angry with him: "I have something urgent, otherwise I will catch you and beat you!" With that, he quickly withdrew with several subordinates.


    Subordinate: "..."


    There are only two people!


    This is to give him face and let him escape?


    Gu Shao didn''t expect yuan Zhongyi to exist in the eyes of the enemy. He gave him a thumbs up: "cow!"


    "Go!" Yuan Zhong whispered and pulled Gu Shao into the darkness quickly.


    General Zhong was just frightened for a moment. When he calmed down, he must come back and catch people.


    The girl in the house saw that Yuan Zhongyi was not general Zhong''s man and secretly followed them.


    "Why are you following us?" Yuan Zhongyi wanted to pretend that she couldn''t see it, but she followed and had to stop.


    Such girls follow them. In addition to their danger, girls are also very dangerous.


    The girl pinched for a while before slowly opening her mouth: "I... Just thought you were one of them, so I didn''t dare to follow you!"


    "It''s dangerous for you to follow us now. Since it''s safe, go home quickly!"


    "Where else do I have a home?" All the girl''s family died in the war. Today, they wanted to find something to eat, so they caught her.


    Yuan Zhongyi and Gu Shao took a look at each other. They really can''t leave the girl alone. It''s easy to get caught again!


    "You can follow us, but you must be careful. Don''t shout out at will even if there is danger, can you?"


    The girl nodded.


    The three people shuttle through the woods and look for another small village.


    Yuan Zhongyi knows that there are several temporary command posts in several nearby villages specially responsible for managing this area, and the arrested people usually send them to these places first.


    After hiding the girl in the woods, they lurked into the village.


    Dodging several sentries, he safely entered a civilian house. He grabbed a passing soldier and asked him. He knew that there were no new people here.


    After stun, the two decided to return the same way and go to the next village. Unexpectedly, the lights lit up in the woods. Someone shouted, "there''s a woman hiding!"

 Chapter 386

    In the crowd, the girl who had just been saved by them was pushed around and trembled with fear.


    "It''s a beautiful little girl. It''s good for the boss to make a warm bed for you!"


    "Ha ha... She''s really lucky!"


    "Go away!" Suddenly, when the group was happy, general Zhong pushed away the crowd and came in. With an angry face, he raised the girl''s jaw: "say! Where is yuan Zhongyi? "


    Shit!


    After looking back, I may have been fooled. Not only did I not see yuan Zhongyi, but even the girl who was caught disappeared.


    The girl clenched her lips and was so frightened that she just shook her head.


    General Zhong stretched out his big palm and waved it on the girl''s small face: "obviously they took you away. Dare you say you don''t know?"


    "I, I saw no one watching, so I ran out by myself!"


    "Do you think I''m a fool?" General Zhong picked up the whole girl: "run out, don''t go home, run here? Yuan Zhongyi must have brought you here? Tell me where he went. If you cooperate, I''ll let you go right away! "


    The girl shook her head in fear, but she just didn''t open her mouth to point out their seats.


    Yuan Zhongyi''s handsome eyebrows frowned slightly and his hand became a fist.


    Seeing the girl, general Zhong refused to say where yuan Zhongyi was. Angrily, he pushed her into the hands of the soldiers behind him: "here you are!" He looked at the girl with a smile: "if you regret it and want to say where yuan Zhongyi is, you can let him bring you to me. You have to think clearly. My brothers are all wolves!"


    The girl grabbed the corner of her clothes and was dragged away. Her pale face was bloodless, but she didn''t say where they went.


    Gu Shao can''t re-examine the woman who looks weak.


    I thought the timid look when I first met her would betray them.


    "Search the village for me. Look, the woman is here. They must be nearby!" General Zhong led a group of people towards the village.


    Yuan Zhongyi and Gu Shao have left the village, quietly following the girl and the excited soldiers.


    The soldier was intercepted on the road and was knocked unconscious before he could find out the situation.


    The girl saw yuan Zhongyi and they came to save herself in good condition, and immediately cried.


    She didn''t expect them to come to save her so soon.


    Having disturbed general Zhong, the three decided to return to their territory first.


    Just after entering their own territory, someone reported: "reporter Kong has returned and is waiting for the general!"


    Gu Shao: "


    Come back?


    So, this bold girl really went to the enemy camp alone?


    How dare she be?


    Doesn''t she know that there are a group of hungry wolves opposite?


    Just thinking about it, he felt sweaty, so he went to the camp angrily.


    Kong Xiaoting heard that Gu Shao had come back and greeted him happily: "are you back?"


    Seeing Gu Shao''s black face, where is the usual gentleness?


    Kong Xiaoting: "


    Who provoked him?


    Yuan Zhong put down his heart when he thought Kong Xiaoting was well: "reporter Kong must tell us when he goes out in the future. It''s very dangerous outside. If you have an accident, we can''t afford it!"


    After that, he looked at Gu Shao and walked away with the saved girl.


    "Why do you have a black face?" Kong Xiaoting looked at Gu Shao inexplicably.


    Gu Shaoping is a man who speaks with his lower body in the daytime!


    This is Gu Shao in Kong Xiaoting''s memory.


    As for Gu Shao who is so angry, it is really rare, especially for women


    Shit!


    Sure enough, in his heart, she was never a woman!


    Kong Xiaoting immediately pulled a face and looked up at him.


    "Do you know how dangerous it is for you to run out so secretly?" Gu Shao''s whole face was cold: "I went out with the general to find you. Do you know how... Tired?"


    Tired?


    Kong Xiaoting gave him a speechless look: "I didn''t let you go out to find it!"


    "Not next time!" Gu Shao suddenly stepped forward and grabbed her arms. His eyes stared at her and threatened her.


    "If you don''t, why are you so scary!" Kong Xiaoting was made a little cramped. She was too close to him, as if she had been seen through by him, so she had to tilt her body back.


    This seems to be the first time they are so close.


    "I''m not kidding you, but seriously telling you that if I dare to have the next time, I''ll..." Gu Shao suddenly stopped and stared at her dark eyes, as if she was going to be sucked in. He forgot everything he had to say.


    Kong Xiaoting: "


    She blinked and was confused by his sudden move: "what are you going to do?"


    Gu Shao was so frightened that he let go of Kong Xiaoting. His trembling hands had nowhere to put. After a long time, he turned his back to her and said, "no, no if!"


    Then he ran away.


    Kong Xiaoting: "


    This Coyote is so strange today!?


    Every time he sent materials, Gu Shao had to stay for a day or two. This time, he took the fastest flight and left, which made Kong Xiaoting full of question marks.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Shao, who returned to the imperial capital, went directly to the manor to find Innocence: "what a beautiful woman! I have something to ask you!"


    "Be polite to me. Just say what you have!" Naive to know that Gu Shao''s character can come to her for help, it must be because of a very important thing: "is it related to Kong Xiaoting?"


    Last time Kong Xiaoting said she wanted to stay in state j, Gu Shao was more anxious than Kong Zheyi. It must be for Kong Xiaoting that I came directly to her when I came back from country j this time.


    Gu Shao: "


    Are naive chicks so good?


    "Yes!" Gu Shao hesitated for a while before he said, "I want you to go to country j and persuade Xiaoting to come back to the imperial capital! It''s inappropriate for her to stay in such a dangerous place. I advised her not to listen! "


    Along the way, he wondered if it was impossible to ask naive for help?


    If she is in danger when she comes to j country, doesn''t the little Lord want to break him up to relieve her anger?


    But apart from innocence, he didn''t know who could persuade Kong Xiaoting''s stubborn temper.


    "Good!" Naively agreed without thinking.


    For so long, she has only accepted Gu Shao''s help. She is happy to help him.


    Gu Shao didn''t expect that naive would promise so readily. He was stunned: "don''t you want to answer me again?"


    It''s not a stable country, but it''s in war.


    "Don''t think!" Naive and confident smile: "just don''t tell the little Lord!"


    If the young Lord knows, he will not let her go.


    "Good!" Gu Shao also has this intention. If the little Lord knows, let alone whether innocence can go or not, he will have to peel off his skin.


    The whole process looked at their blog: "..."


    You two think I don''t exist?

 Chapter 387

    The next day, Bowen set out with naive and arrived at country J.


    He is also very helpless!


    I wanted to tell the little Lord for the first time. Unexpectedly, naivete and Gu Shao flew their eyes, which scared him to make the worst decision, that is, follow naivete.


    He just hoped that there would be no accidents along the way. Anyway, he wouldn''t want to live if something happened to him.


    The plane slowly stopped on the runway. They were ready to get off the plane with their luggage. Unexpectedly, there was a loud noise and the plane followed. The passengers were frightened and looked out of the window.


    Naive also frowned and walked to the window. Looking out from the small window, there was a panic in the airport, and thick black smoke rose slowly.


    Bowen has a black face.


    I didn''t expect such bad luck. I met a situation before I got off the plane?


    He knew that innocence should not be allowed to come over. His death was small. There was an accident in innocence. Didn''t the little Lord want to turn the world upside down?


    The cabin door of the plane has been open for a long time, but no one plans to get off the plane.


    Everyone knows that the explosion is absolutely dangerous. Who knows what the hell will happen outside.


    While everyone hesitated, the stewardess standing at the cabin door retreated pale.


    Before everyone could react, they saw people with guns coming up one by one. Blocked everyone''s way.


    When Bowen saw the first person, he quickly blocked the innocent figure and pushed her in.


    Not to mention the face-to-face with Brina''s people before, naive appearance itself is a danger.


    In war areas all year round, a woman is absolutely what they need, not to mention the great beauty that individuals envy?


    Seeing that the people in front had shrunk with fear, Bowen squatted down with him, and naive was protected by him.


    "Hand over all your things and spare you from death!" The leader held the gun against the front woman and stared at her chest.


    The woman trembled with fear and handed him the whole of her burden.


    "And..." the man looked at her chest unhappily: "if you are dishonest, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    The woman gasped and began to take off her gold and silver jewelry.


    After receiving the jewelry, the talent smiled again: "all obedient like her. I''m sure you can all leave safely!" With that, he grabbed a hand in the woman''s chest and laughed wildly.


    The woman was ashamed and afraid to be angry. She protected herself and cried.


    "One by one!" Those men with guns began to scrape up in rows, and they were about to come to innocence.


    Bowen has held his watch and wallet in his hand: "wait, you just keep your head down, don''t lift it!"


    I''m afraid of being liked by these coyotes!


    Naive nodded, took down his only necklace and handed it to Bowen, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble by talking more in a while.


    But it was the leader who found innocence this time.


    When they came to their side, he first looked inside and ordered, "raise your head!"


    Naive: "


    Don''t you search for things? What the hell is this inexplicable?


    Bowen handed him the jewelry in his hand and said with a smile, "my wife knows her birth. Please forgive me!"


    He has never been so humble in front of anyone except the young Lord.


    "Look up and confirm her identity. There won''t be anything. Are you disorderly?" The man looked at innocence with bright and vigilant eyes.


    Naive: "


    She''s just arrived. The plane hasn''t landed yet? Become a chaotic party?


    For them, she is really a disorderly party. Yes, ha ha


    "It''s definitely not a disorderly party. Look at her. She doesn''t have any meat. What''s like a disorderly party? Isn''t it easy to deal with chaotic parties like this? " Blog posts always block innocence.


    "Get out of the way!" That person doesn''t know if he is born with a feeling for beauty. So many people just hold on to innocence!


    Compared with naive blog, I''m more angry. After talking for a long time, I still stare at naive?


    Let the young Lord know that he can gouge out his eyes after being stared at by other men for so long.


    "What do you mean by staring at my wife like that?" Bowen immediately pulled up his face, and a pair of eyes could make ice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man looked at the gun and the blog: "do you think my gun is fake?" How dare you talk to him in such a strong tone?


    Bowen was very angry. Even if he lowered his head, he felt it naive, so he hurriedly raised his head and smiled at the leader: "my husband is kidding you. Please don''t be general with him!"


    The moment she looked up, the man opposite showed obvious signs of stupor.


    He felt that his breathing was a meal. He couldn''t believe staring at innocence. His heart beat irregularly: "is he your husband?"


    Unfortunately, such a beautiful woman!


    If it were his daughter-in-law, wouldn''t he want to die beautiful?


    "Yes!" Naive nodded: "our children are five years old!"


    Blog post: "..."


    He felt that the man''s eyes were wrong. He wanted to eat innocence and couldn''t help but tighten his fists.


    How can he protect the innocent and considerate!


    "I suspect you are a disorderly party sent by general Pu!" The leader added a charge at will.


    Anyway, he''s going to fix this woman, no matter whose daughter-in-law you are?


    Naive: "


    "General, I''m just a common people. How can I mess with the party when I come here to find a long lost relative?"


    "I mean, go to King Brina and explain."


    Shit!


    Naive to see him grab at himself, full of questions.


    So many people, why do you look at her?


    When Bowen saw that he wanted to catch innocence, his body blocked: "why catch my wife?"


    The man put the gun forward and said, "of course it''s by this!"


    Not only was Bowen not afraid, but he welcomed him and looked like he wanted to fight to the end.


    Naive hurriedly pulled the blog back and stared at him angrily: "what''s your ability to hum with the general? Be honest and stay away! "


    With that, he stood in front of him without waiting for Bo''s objection, and asked, "how can the general believe that we are ordinary people?"


    As long as you can go out safely, you won''t lose a piece of meat.


    The general''s eyes turned around naive, and he wanted to see her through: "what do you say?"


    Naive: "


    Shit!


    I don''t think I like her. I want to sleep with her, right?


    "Ask for money?" She asked foolishly.


    The man smiled silently: "of course you accompany me. If I''m cool enough, I''ll let you go!"


    Hemp egg!


    What a shameless thing you are!


    Bowen was angry and wanted to show the man a good look. Unexpectedly, he took a step faster than him and gave a hard kick under the crotch of the man opposite. It was absolutely powerful.

 Chapter 388

    Naive, this foot is awesome, and the man is not prepared for it. He really gets hurt. He can''t even complain.


    "This step is to teach you to keep your mouth clean in the future!" Naive said this, grabbed the gun in his hand and put it on the man''s head.


    Blog post: "..."


    Sure enough, she is the little Lord''s woman. She can''t be provoked, can''t be provoked!


    But there are enemies outside. Even if you subdue him, it''s hard to escape?


    "Let go of our boss, or we''ll be rude to you!" When the soldiers saw that their boss was under control, they all surrounded towards innocence.


    The man who was held by the naive gun was also full of anger. Coupled with physical pain, the man''s steps were distorted: "do you want to die?"


    I don''t know if my baby can be used for the rest of my life. The egg hurts badly!


    "How dare you talk?" Naive slapped him on the head: "I think you don''t want to live!"


    Blog post: "..."


    Aunt, what do you want?


    Darling, there are still many chances to escape if you are caught. Now... If people don''t kill you, it''s your life!


    "Let our boss go soon?" I''ve never seen such a horizontal one!


    Isn''t this woman afraid of death?


    "You''d better put the gun down!" The innocent gun slowly moved to the man''s lower body.


    The man only felt that the egg hurt more. He turned his head and looked angrily at his men: "don''t you put down the gun?"


    Little soldiers, look at me. I see your last one threw the gun to the ground.


    "Aunt, look, they all put down their guns. Can you let me go? I''m still in a hurry to see a doctor! " He really felt he needed to see a doctor. He was sweating with pain in his lower body.


    "Let you go! But... "Naively looked at the first woman who was molested by him:" let her slap you, she will relieve her anger, and I''ll let you go! "


    Man: "


    Soldiers: "


    This is killing him!


    The woman who was attacked by the chest was scared to hide back. How dare she?


    She had to come back to see her because her mother was here. Unexpectedly, she encountered such a terrible thing.


    Let her hit someone? Let alone such a frightening person, even ordinary people, she dare not fight.


    "It''s not that I won''t let her, but that she won''t fight. Can she let me go?"


    "Yes!" Naive and indifferent, put down the gun.


    It was a surprise to everyone, including the one who was beaten by innocence.


    Is this girl stupid?


    Everyone knows that letting him go at this time will never come to a good end.


    When the man saw that he threw the gun to the ground, he smiled ferociously, and his facial muscles trembled: "how dare you beat me?"


    He didn''t hurry to pick up the gun, but took a step forward and rolled his innocence up and down again.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to the hospital?" Innocence stared at him with innocent eyes.


    "I''ll take care of you before I go to the hospital!" He stepped forward to slap naive.


    Naive, he took one step, slapped him, and hit the man straight in a circle.


    "Code!" The man was so angry that he punched his fist. Before he hit it, he felt that someone in the back had been against himself, so he angrily turned and scolded: "don''t you want to live?"


    After looking back: "


    I don''t know when a group of people came behind, all armed, and one was holding a gun against him.


    "Are you general Pu''s people?" He asked knowingly.


    How I wish I didn''t get angry with innocence and scraped away as soon as possible. Maybe I''ve run out by now?


    "Take it away!" Yuan Zhongyi received a call from Gu Shao, saying that the innocence had arrived, so he rushed to meet him. Unexpectedly, he just met someone looting the airport.


    "Thank you, general!" Naive smile, expressed his gratitude.


    Just now she saw yuan Zhongyi through the small window of the plane before she drew their attention.


    Follow the general back to their camp. Kong Xiaoting is not there. No one knows where she is.


    The general quickly went to the front door, and the guard reported: "reporter Kong went to the front with the commander of the third company!"


    Naive heard that Kong Xiaoting had gone to the most dangerous boundary, so she decided to go with her: "I want to find her right away!"


    Bowen: "no!"


    Having just experienced such a dangerous scene, he decided not to let innocence take risks. The young Lord knew that he had to pull his skin.


    No accident, his words were not heard at all, so he had to follow.


    The car drove all the way across the border of two pairs of fierce battles and directly into the enemy camp.


    In order to end the war as soon as possible, general Pu has slowly placed the main force everywhere of the other party. The place where the third company enters is the third camp.


    Fortunately, it was quiet all the way. The car passed several dangerous boundaries safely and was about to enter the place where they entered. However, a few kilometers away, it met a group of Brina people who were wantonly destroying the village, and several people were tied to trees to execute the death penalty.


    Naian can''t stand it. It''s ok if you don''t see it. If you see it, you can''t ignore it!


    Bowen has died. Anyway, he can''t stop what my aunt has decided.


    I thought the little Lord had a correct idea. My aunt''s idea was corrected. She didn''t care how dangerous she would be if she took action.


    The car stopped not far after passing, and got off after a simple discussion.


    After leaving a person to look at the car, naive, Bowen and Yuan Zhongyi quietly went towards the group of people just now.


    It''s just been estimated that there are not many people on the other side. There are less than ten people. They should have no problem dealing with it.


    Just when those people were about to shoot and kill, it was naive to see someone close again.


    Naively walked towards them with a smile, completely pollution-free: "excuse me, how can I go to Yihe?"


    "..." everyone was stunned.


    At this point, there are people who don''t know how to deliver to the door? Or such a beautiful girl?


    Pity, pity!


    Those with guns were smiling. They were worried that they couldn''t find a beautiful woman to quench their thirst. They even sent such an itchy thing!


    "Excuse me, how can I get to Yihe? None of you know? " Innocent and completely unprepared, which caused the heartache of several villagers.


    Those people put down their guns and forgot that they were just killing people: "Yihe... Of course we know!"


    He winked at his people.


    Naive pretend not to see, still smile innocent.


    "We know, of course we know!"


    Naive pointed to the front and asked, "is this the way?"


    Several people looked at each other, left the villagers, and all rushed towards Innocence: "let''s take you there!"


    If such a beautiful woman could be brought to Brina, there might be a great reward!

 Chapter 389

    "Really? Will it be too much trouble for you? " The villagers are distressed by their innocent appearance, but they can''t help but look at it.


    Now there are several people tied to trees. If they still annoy these vampires, the whole village won''t want to live.


    Those people, seeing that innocence is completely unprepared and full of joy, it should be easy to cajole such a silly girl in the future, unlike some girls who would rather die than surrender!


    "No trouble, no trouble, we''re on our way anyway!"


    Innocence really followed them unprepared.


    The villagers felt guilty, but helplessly watched their innocence taken away by people eating animals.


    Not long after walking out of the village, naive suddenly pointed to a grass and shouted, "is there a beast over there?"


    "Where?" They raised their guns at the same time.


    Naive and timid, he took a few steps back and continued to point in that direction: "is it a person?"


    "Go and have a look!" The leader kicked the youngest man.


    He got into the grass obediently.


    For a long time, there was no movement and he didn''t come back. He shouted twice without an answer. He muttered angrily: "go and have a look. Can you get lost?"


    Impatient with waiting, two people automatically chased in again.


    It''s the same this time. You don''t come back when you go in.


    "What, egg!" After a low scold, the leader decided to continue on his way.


    "Did you wait for them?" Naively looked at the grass and showed great fear: "is there really any beast? It''s scary! "


    "Wait for what? They know how to get back! " Then he walked in the predetermined direction.


    There are six people left!


    There are guns in hand. It''s difficult to deal with, but it''s not too difficult!


    Naive originally walked in the middle, slowed down and walked side by side with the last one.


    The man thought he was naive and took a fancy to himself. He was proud and swaggered when he walked.


    Naive took advantage of the attention in front of her, pulled the man next to her and pretended to whisper to him. He thought there was a play, so he put his head in front of her.


    Naive knocked him to the ground with a fist, then took a few steps forward and punched the man in front.


    With this punch, the man in front turned back and saw the two people lying on the ground. He looked up at the innocent innocence on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What happened to them?" He spoke, before he did it.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the three people in front turned back.


    Naive raised his hand and stopped in the air.


    "What do you want?" The three asked the exit at the same time.


    Four pairs of eyes were all expressions of incomprehension. At the same time, they raised their guns and aimed at innocence.


    Naive raised his hands to his head: "I surrender!"


    The disguised expression of the four people disappeared, instead of eating her expression: "no matter how many actions you do, you can''t escape our palm in the end!"


    The speaker felt that there was a hard object on the back of his head. Just when he wanted to look back, he heard a sentence: "put the gun down!"


    When he looked back in horror, a black gun head was against him. He was so frightened that he immediately threw down his gun: "don''t shoot!"


    He threw his gun, and all the others threw their guns to the ground.


    "You people are going to bully the honest people? Do you want a face? " Naive and angry kicked down the man in front of him.


    "We know we''re wrong. Hero, spare your life, aunt, spare your life!" Several people knelt on the ground and began to beg for mercy.


    As a result, several people fell one by one and fainted.


    Soon they entered Zifang camp and saw Kong Xiaoting.


    Kong Xiaoting didn''t expect that innocence would appear. She was surprised and hugged her: "Why are you here?"


    "I miss you!"


    "Do you have anything for me?" Kong Xiaoting''s sixth sense is particularly accurate. The little Lord is not an easy person to let people go. It must be something or a big thing to let naive come to such a dangerous place.


    Naive waited for Bowen and others to go out, then sat down and chatted with her: "Gu Shao asked me to come!"


    "What did he ask you to do here? Is he crazy? Don''t you know it''s dangerous here? " Kong Xiaoting was angry with Gu Shao.


    How did everyone escape last time? Doesn''t he remember?


    "He''s worried about you!" Naive doesn''t intend to persuade her directly. While slowly persuading her, she must let her know how much Gu Shao attaches to her.


    Kong Xiaoting was stunned: "will he worry about me? Stop teasing, really! "


    "I think Gu Shao is worried about you because he likes you? When you fly to the imperial capital, you go directly to me and say how dangerous you are here, but you just don''t know how to come back. It''s strange if you don''t like you! "


    Kong Xiaoting: "


    Will he like her? impossible!


    If he liked her, he would change women all day and never look alike?


    He treats her as a sister at most. He''s just an ordinary sister. Otherwise, why does he always make her angry!


    "Really, you should be mistaken. How could that Coyote like me? It''s not that you haven''t seen the women around him, all with big legs and big breasts. He won''t like me! " She absolutely doesn''t believe Gu Shao likes herself.


    Naive and helpless smiled: "so, can one of those women with big breasts and long legs stay with Gu Shao for more than two days?"


    No,


    She knows the answer very well.


    The woman around Gu Shao will never have more than one day, but it doesn''t mean he likes her!


    "Anyway, he won''t like me. Really... Can we stop talking about him?" Chatting, she was inexplicably agitated.


    Although over the years, she has always ignored Gu Shaoai and never spoke kindly to him, she is still different from other men in her heart. Even though she has always told herself that he is not a good man and he is not suitable for you, he is still in her heart and deeply hidden by her.


    "Let''s go back to general Pu first!"


    Kong Xiaoting originally wanted to stay here for a while, but when naive said so, she promised to go with her.


    Four people, a driver and five people drove off.


    Only shortly after they left the Zifang camp, they found a roadblock on the road before they saved the village.


    It should be that the person who was knocked unconscious by them reported to the top and sent someone to stop them.


    Fortunately, it was discovered early. The driver nervously asked yuan Zhongyi, "what about the general?"


    The soldiers with guns on the other side of the barricade have found them. Because they are far away, they don''t plan to come.


    If they want to walk around, they will not only waste at least one more day, but also there are more people and more dangerous in Brina. Moreover, if they detour, they must pass through a long river, and the only bridge has long been occupied by them. It is almost impossible to have a safe past.


    The car drew back slowly.

 Chapter 390

    The soldiers guarding the barricade, seeing the car retreating, sent a car that had been waiting on the side and quickly followed.


    After turning a small corner, the car slowly backing up, waiting for the car behind to catch up, has begun to rush up, and the dust can disturb the sight of the car behind.


    The enemy car behind him, after chasing for a while, was blocked by the blurred line of sight. In order to avoid a tree, he finally hit a big stone, the body exploded, and all the people in the car were buried in the sea of fire.


    On the other side, Kong Xiaoting and Bowen got off the bus at the corner.


    Yuan Zhongyi said that he went to distract them and let them walk through the grass.


    Naive and Kong Xiaoting didn''t want to, but Bowen agreed!


    The purpose of his trip is to be naive and safe. He can''t care about anything else!


    All three of them are unfamiliar with the road. In addition, it''s already dark. Walking among the grass, they can''t tell the southeast from the northwest.


    They groped for a bright spot.


    Out of the grass, they found that they were right. It was the small village where they saved people before.


    Surprised, I didn''t laugh. I saw a gun aimed at them.


    Bowen pulled the two women behind him and looked warily at the front.


    "That''s the woman! By the way, by the way, and this man is also with her, which knocked us all out! " The man who had been knocked unconscious by them had a gauze wrapped around his head, his eyes full of hate and stared at innocence.


    It''s a shame to be calculated by a woman!


    "Are you general Pu''s men?" The odd man was a middle-aged man. He bald his head early and looked at naivete and Kong Xiaoting treacherously.


    Look at the clothes of the three people. They are definitely rich or expensive. They can''t be Chinese J.


    "We are tourists here!" Bowen spoke.


    In any case, we must not admit that it is general Pu''s man, or we will die ugly.


    He is very depressed now.


    One is the little Lord''s woman and the other is Kong Zheyi''s sister. It''s hard to explain which one hurt him!


    "They said they saw you with a man in military uniform, not general Pu?" When they are stupid?


    "That man is just a driver we bought with money!" At this juncture, blogs are all calm. At a glance, they are men who have gone through great storms.


    "What about him?"


    "We''ll go back first!"


    The bald man smiled coldly and ordered: "take it away!"


    If you don''t explain now, you''ll explain later when you arrive at the general camp.


    The general camp is not far away, just a few kilometers away from general Pu''s camp.


    The three men were sent to a man named Liu Dashuai.


    Master Liu heard that he had caught a sharp man and looked at the three people with a cruel face: "are you general Pu''s people?"


    "We don''t know general Pu!" Bowen still does not recognize it.


    Look at Liu dashai''s posture. It''s definitely hard to deal with.


    Liu dashai smiled coldly and pointed to Kong Xiaoting: "isn''t she a reporter from general Pu? People all over the world point their fingers at us by indiscriminately reporting our burning, killing and looting all day! "


    Blog post: "..."


    Kong Xiaoting is so famous here!


    "I just write the truth I see!!" Kong Xiaoting did not deny it and looked at dashai Liu face to face.


    "Fart!" Liu Da jumped up from his chair. "For future peace, we just let the people help us. You wrote that we are heinous? After such a long war, how do you know that general Pu didn''t rob the people? Isn''t what he has been eating taken from the people? "


    "Do you know what general Pu eats every day?" Kong Xiaoting was speechless.


    She secretly watched general Pu''s food for a long time, and sneaked in from time to time to check it. She didn''t eat better than the common people.


    "Since you are general Pu''s men and are now captured by our army, what else to say?" Knowing that Kong Xiaoting would not speak for them, Liu Dashuai simply gave up persuading her.


    "They are just my friends. They come all the way from other countries. It has nothing to do with general PU. You have no right to close them. If the foreign media know about them, you will be severely condemned!"


    Dashuai Liu was happy and sneered: "your friend? I''ll solve all three of you later. Who will know? "


    Kong Xiaoting: "


    Naive and timid raised his hand.


    Liu Dashuai: "


    It''s not in class!


    "Any last words?"


    Naive took a few steps forward and was a little close to marshal Liu: "general, I just came to see my friend. Can you exclude me? People don''t want to die! "


    Bowen, Kong Xiaoting: "


    What''s wrong with Liu dashai?


    Liu Dashuai looked at innocence carefully. It''s a pity to kill him!


    "Don''t want to die? As long as you say the purpose of this trip, I can spare your life! "


    Nai looked back at the blog. They turned with disgust on their faces and approached dashai Liu: "in fact, this man... Came all the way back to Kong reporter to ask her to go back and marry her..."


    Bowen, Kong Xiaoting: "


    It doesn''t matter!


    Liu Dashuai glanced at them. It was not impossible: "then what? What are you doing here? "


    "Isn''t he afraid she won''t follow back? Let me persuade her to go back! But, but... He doesn''t know. In fact, I like him too... "


    Bowen: "..." black lines all over his face.


    The more you say, the more outrageous!


    Kong Xiaoting almost smiled.


    I can''t imagine that you don''t have to draft a script when you''re naive!


    Liu dashai was attracted by gossip: "did you follow him?"


    Sure enough, it''s a stupid woman!


    It should be interesting to keep this goods!


    Naive ran forward again, only two or three steps away from Marshal Liu: "well, I thought I could fly with him and stay with him all the way. Who knows he is still focused on her. What''s more, I''m caught now and will die soon. I''m not reconciled! Look... They''re still stuck together! "


    Bowen and Kong Xiaoting unconsciously took a step aside.


    The sitcoms are getting more and more involved. This is!


    Liu Dashuai also found that they were together, innocent and alone, so he laughed and stood up: "you..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, naive punched him on the back neck and immediately shook and fell down: "shut up and take you!"


    Innocence is to jump up and fight with great force.


    Blog post: "..."


    Although it''s right to know this result, but there are so many Liu dashai people outside, what do they do next?


    "What are you going to do next, madam?"


    Kong Xiaoting also frowned.


    Although people like Liu dashai should be killed, what should we do next?


    I don''t want to run out with Dashuai Liu who passed out?

 Chapter 391

    Naive: "


    Hemp egg!


    Just think about yourself!


    At this time, footsteps came, and the blog moved quickly to the door.


    "Report to Liu dashai!" It''s the voice of a bald man.


    Seeing that no one answered, the bald man opened the door and put his head in.


    Bald man: "


    After seeing the situation in the house, he was stunned first, then stretched out his head and didn''t dare to move.


    I thought to myself, "this is too bad luck. Why do you put your head in if you have nothing to do?"


    At this time, someone came over again. Bowen tightened his hand on the gun trigger and scared the bald man to shout, "get out!"


    Soldier a: "......" he was scared and ran away all the way.


    "Come in!" Bowen gave an order, and the bald man took all the rest of his body into the house.


    After looking at Liu Dashuai, he immediately raised his hands: "I absolutely cooperate. Don''t kill me!" He doesn''t want to die.


    Who would have thought they would dare to kill here?


    Bald man Jiao Jie pointed out: "Sir, as long as you don''t kill me, I can find a way to take you out!"


    "How do you get out?"


    The bald man thought hard and hated that he had less head: "wait, I pretend to press you out to find someone... It''s OK!"


    Naive slapped him on the head: "do you think we are as stupid as you?"


    Then it''s not pretending, it''s being caught directly.


    A slap hit the bald man and howled twice: "it''s not my aunt, I''m wrong! Then tell me how we go. All the little ones listen to you! "


    Bowen put the gun into the bald man''s waist pocket and said, "I''ve been ordered by dashai Liu to take us to another camp!"


    "Well, I must be honest. Brother, your gun must not go off! " The bald man is scared to pee.


    Bowen gave him the top: "as long as you do it obediently, you can guarantee your life, but if you dare to play tricks with me, I''ll guarantee your first death!"


    "Yes, yes! I will certainly cooperate! "


    Under the cover of the bald man, the three came out of the building and went to the big yard downstairs.


    Suddenly someone shouted to the bald man, "boss, where are you going?"


    The bald man winked at him.


    "Boss, what''s wrong with your eyes? Are you uncomfortable?"


    Bowen shot the bald man with a pistol.


    Bald man: "


    Yard, this shit!


    "Go away, where am I going to report to you?" Staring at him, the bald man walked towards the cordon with Bowen.


    But just after walking out of a little, someone shouted: "catch them..."


    In an instant they were surrounded.


    Liu dashai covered his head and came out with the help of his men. His face was full of anger: "catch them for me and I will kill them!"


    Ah, smelly woman, dare to Yin him!


    "Marshal, help me, help me, they hold a gun against me!" When the bald man saw that they were surrounded, he became bolder.


    Dashai Liu trembled: "get out! Didn''t you just take them out? "


    "They forced me. Look at his gun against my waist!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Catch them all!" Liu Dashuai shouted angrily.


    Bang bang!


    Suddenly, gunshots rang out all around. Just now, dashai Liu, who was full of pride, shrank his head and hid behind the soldiers, and hurriedly retreated back.


    After hiding in the door, he asked loudly, "what''s the matter with you? Go and see what''s wrong! "


    "Report to commander, we have been attacked secretly and will fight soon!"


    Liu Dashuai: "


    Their camp has always been safe and far away from each other. How could they be suddenly attacked?


    The blog saw that dashai Liu ran away and met the bald man: "let''s go!"


    The bald man smiled awkwardly and cooperated: "OK!"


    Before they reached the cordon, Yuan Zhongyi rushed over with some of his men: "you go first. I''ll follow you when I bring this nest!"


    Dare to move general Pu''s daughter-in-law?


    Take the opportunity to take your nest and see how you do evil!


    With innocence, Kong Xiaoting returned to Zifang camp smoothly.


    When Yuan Zhongyi came back, he brought back dashai Liu and bald man.


    Just now it was full of bull spirit. Now it''s like a turtle asking not to kill.


    A camp in Brina was taken, which must have given him a big blow.


    After naive persuasion, Kong Xiaoting finally compromised and was willing to go back to the imperial capital with her.


    The next day, the three returned to the imperial capital.


    In order to thank naivete, Gu Shao invited Doudou, Xiaoying and Kong Xiaoting to the famous mountaintop resort in the imperial capital.


    At night, on the viewing platform of the resort, they looked at the stars.


    Major Gu threw the only small blanket over Kong Xiaoting''s leg.


    Kong Xiaoting looked at Gu Shao and didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    Naivete and Doudou looked at each other and saw clearly in their hearts that they were friendly to each other, but neither of them found out.


    "Isn''t this Miss Lin?"


    Hearing the sound, I didn''t look back.


    It''s really helpless to meet Yao naive when you come out for a holiday!


    Seeing that there was no bird himself, Yao naive shook his body and walked in front of several people: "Miss Lin is really getting more and more impolite. Do you think it''s Charlie!"


    Charlie is not as magnanimous as before. His eyes have been avoiding Innocence: "Hello!" Simply said two words and wanted to come. Yao naive skillfully grabbed his arm: "what''s the matter?"


    "No, it''s okay!" Charlie''s face flushed with shame.


    Although he was drugged that day, he still remembered what he had done to his innocence and felt guilty.


    Yao naively smiled coldly: "you won''t hide anything from me?" ask while knowing the answer.


    "No, no!" Charlie nodded at several people, let go of Yao naive and wanted to run away. He was held by Yao naive again.


    "Where do you want to go? You don''t have any secret with Miss Lin? " Yao''s tone was naive and provocative.


    I''m not happy. She wants to frame her and Charlie, but now she''s a traitor?


    With a cold smile, a pair of clear eyes stared at him and said, "Yao naive, I don''t know if Charlie knows you. In order to frame me, you don''t hesitate to prescribe medicine for your husband?"


    Yao naive: "


    She was worried: "what are you talking about? When did I do such a thing? Don''t frame me!"


    Charlie''s eyebrows were very tight and he couldn''t believe looking at Yao naive.


    He always felt strange. That night he just drank a glass of wine and didn''t eat anything else. How could he be drugged? It was her?


    She handed him that glass of wine!


    "Miss Lin, what you said is true?" Charlie can''t tell.


    Originally thought Yao naive was a gentle, free and easy person, but after a long time of contact, I found that she was not the same as when I first met her.


    Yao naive panicked. Listening to Charlie''s meaning, he believed in innocence.


    She came forward angrily and wanted to slap naive.

 Chapter 392

    How many means did she use to catch up with Charlie? She could be screwed up by a naive word.


    Her future fate has been completely destroyed!


    Yao Nai raised his hand angrily.


    But before he reached his innocent face, he felt his face burning pain.


    Innocence quickly wrapped around her face.


    Pain and anger, Yao naive is going crazy.


    But if she doesn''t say, she can''t even beat her!


    Charlie nodded when he saw innocence, and his heart was cold. Yao''s innocent eyes were full of disappointment: "are you such a person?"


    He didn''t know Yao naive for a long time. He thought he knew her very well. He didn''t expect her to hide herself so deeply.


    Yao Nai was worried: "Charlie, don''t trust her..."


    Charlie is a person who pursues perfection. The reason why so many suitors choose her is because she has always been kind and gentle.


    "Ambassador Charlie, if you remember, the first person who came into the room after I escaped that day was Yao Zhenzhen with someone? If she didn''t do it, how could she bring a group of people in, right? "


    Charlie was completely disappointed: "Yao naive, you''re really cruel!"


    After leaving a word, Charlie turned and walked away, letting Yao naive pull and didn''t look back.


    Naive smile, full of ridicule: "the ambassador''s wife has done bad things, retribution will always come!"


    Yao was stunned for a long time, suddenly crying and pushing naive.


    Naive and unprepared, his steps were unstable, he tilted back a few steps, and behind him was a steep hillside.


    Yao naive then moved forward and pushed naive again with all his strength.


    In the scream of Doudou and others, naive fell down the mountain.


    What is missing is Yao naive.


    When she fell off the cliff, naive grabbed Lin naive''s clothes and brought her down the mountain.


    Gu Shao began to think that they were separated after a quarrel as usual. The innocence disappeared and his face was blue.


    Don''t mention the shadow at the foot of the dark mountain. You can''t see anything at all.


    When the young master came back from Kyoto, the search and rescue team was still looking for him in the mountains.


    Gu Shao didn''t even dare to breathe in front of the little Lord.


    I''m afraid his momentum is small, and I''m sorry for him and his innocence.


    He has been blaming himself these days. How can he let his innocence stand in such a dangerous place?


    With a little attention, innocence can avoid danger.


    The little Lord just said, "I believe she''s still waiting for me!"


    Although Gu Shao and Bowen didn''t report any hope, they still sent people to look for them.


    When everyone was exhausted and no longer had hope, they received a notice from a small hospital.


    After receiving the news, Shaozhu and Bowen went to the small hospital in the county for the first time.


    When I opened the door of the ward, I saw a naive little face full of scars.


    Lying on the hospital bed, his face is pale and distressing.


    The carrying heart fell at this moment. The little Lord only felt that he was weak as if he had experienced a life and death.


    Slowly, he walked towards the hospital bed step by step.


    In just a few days, he didn''t even close his eyes after centuries.


    He really knows that his world can''t be without innocence.


    Squatting by the bed and gently holding her hand, he felt that he was in the world: "I knew you were alive!"


    He buried his head on the back of her hand and didn''t move.


    Two days later, she slowly opened her eyes, looked at the enlarged face of the little Lord, and shrank in fear.


    "You finally wake up!" Thank God, thank her for waking up.


    Yao naive: "


    What''s the matter?


    Why is he here?


    She couldn''t believe looking at the handsome little Lord: "Why are you here?"


    "You fell down the mountain and I came back from Kyoto!" The young Lord thought she was asking him how he came back from m country.


    Yao naive: "


    The little Lord''s gentle tone and kind eyes made her ideas a little bolder.


    Her soul changed with innocence again?


    This is incredible!


    But if this is not the case, how to explain the attitude of the young Lord?


    Because her body was badly injured, she couldn''t confirm it and had to endure it.


    Until the arrival of Doudou, she was not sure of her idea. She really returned to her original body.


    I''ll take care of her naive!


    Knowing that she had no way to go, she let her return to this rich and powerful body!


    On the other side, naive slowly opened his eyes, and Charlie with blue eyes came into his eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    Charlie was already very upset with her: "now that you wake up, when you leave the hospital, we''ll get a divorce."


    Naive: "


    She looked at Charlie in disbelief.


    She was married?


    Why can''t you remember anything?


    "You mean we''re married?"


    Looking at his innocence, Charlie smiled and sneered: "Yao naive, stop acting, and I won''t believe you in the future!"


    Naive: "


    She acted?


    She really doesn''t remember?


    "Sir, I think you should be mistaken. How can I be your wife?"


    Charlie: "


    He could not see a trace of familiarity in his naive eyes. He could see that she was not acting: "you really don''t remember me?"


    Innocence shook her head.


    Just as the doctor came in, Charlie asked the doctor.


    As a result, naive amnesia!


    Innocence is also strange. Obviously, I don''t seem to have amnesia, but I really don''t remember many important fragments. The only thing I remember is my name is Lin naive.


    When Charlie saw that she was really seriously ill, he didn''t mention the divorce again, but he was cold to her.


    Although naive didn''t remember anything, she felt that Charlie was not her husband at all.


    Many visitors called her Mrs. Charlie or Mrs. Ambassador one by one, and she was full of wonder.


    After a few days, my innocent body finally got better, so I wanted to go out for some air, put on a dress and came out of the ward.


    There were a lot of people coming and going in the corridor. Naive leaned against the right side of the corridor and moved a little towards the door.


    When there is still a long distance from the gate, the crowd at the gate automatically disperses to both sides, leaving a way out.


    A tall figure appeared, which immediately made her heart tremble.


    Men are all beautiful in the world. Their facial features are impeccable, but those dark eyes have the chill of freezing people and can scare people to death alive.


    Somehow naive, I just felt that my heart beat unnaturally fast, so fast that I couldn''t bear it, so I stopped and leaned against the wall and covered my chest.


    The little Lord moved forward in the attention of the world, and his innate precious breath radiated around him.


    The innocent breath almost stopped as he approached slowly.


    Seeing that he was about to pass by the innocent little Lord, he suddenly stopped and slowly turned his eyes to her.

 Chapter 393

    The little Lord who stopped his pace stared at innocence for a moment, and the cold in his eyes was heavier than before.


    Naive: "


    She held her breath in her chest and looked at him nervously.


    Just when he thought he was going to suffocate, the little Lord suddenly turned and left.


    Naive: "


    Who is he?


    Why did he look at her like that?


    Does he know her?


    Why doesn''t she remember him?


    But somehow I feel familiar, and I don''t know where I''m familiar?


    Until the little Lord disappeared in the corridor, naive felt that the chill that could soak the bone marrow slowly disappeared.


    Always feel uneasy, naive or decided to go back to the room.


    As soon as he turned and walked a few steps, someone shouted behind him: "Madam Ambassador!"


    Those who came to visit the doctor these days called her the ambassador''s wife, but she was still not used to it. After a long time, she turned around and looked at: "Hello!"


    She nodded politely. She really didn''t know who the man was talking to.


    Nangong yueben''s handsome and charming face raised a hint of ponder: "do you really don''t remember me?"


    I thought they were joking!


    Naive saw that he smiled a little ironic, did not answer his words, and continued to go his own way.


    "Lost his temper after losing his memory?" Nangong Yue followed her: "when I begged before, I wanted to throw myself into my arms. If I didn''t look down on you, you would have become my warm bed plaything!"


    "Sir, I don''t know you at all. Be careful!" When I turned back, my eyes were cold.


    Even if she didn''t remember anything, she knew that she was by no means the kind of person he said.


    Nangong Yue: "


    Is this still Yao Nai, who is humble when he sees him?


    significant!


    "Yao naive, do you still remember the cooperation you asked me before the accident?"


    "I don''t remember! Also, I said you recognized the wrong person! My name is Lin naive, not the Yao naive you said! " Nangong Yue followed endlessly, naive and impatient.


    Nangong Yue: "


    Lin naive?


    To say character is really Lin naive!


    However, he was so clever that he couldn''t understand what had happened.


    He was stunned and had entered the ward.


    "Yao naive?" Nai asked herself in a low voice.


    I feel impressed but can''t remember!


    At night, I felt that there were fewer people in the hospital, so I decided to go out for a walk.


    During the day, I was so annoyed by the man full of hostility that I didn''t want to go out. I''m sure I won''t meet him again!


    When I got out of the ward, I saw a beautiful woman coming face to face. Somehow I felt warm when I saw her, so I slowly opened a smile for her.


    Unexpectedly, she walked up to her and directly raised her hand and slapped her: "Yao naive, do you dare to appear in front of me? How long have you been in bed? "


    Naive was unprepared for her and was beaten against the wall: "why did you hit someone?" Full of grievances.


    Even if she was beaten, she didn''t find her annoying.


    "You''re upset!" Doudou raised his hand again in anger.


    This time, the naive reaction was quick and directly grasped Doudou''s wrist: "although I don''t remember many things, it''s not good to hit people."


    Doudou: "


    She had played Yao naive before, but she didn''t have any resistance at that time.


    "Don''t let me see you next time, or I''ll hit you!" With that, Doudou walked over.


    Naive looked at his hand.


    Just now she had nothing in her head, just stretched out her hand naturally.


    He walked out of the hospital and sat in the garden. There was nothing else in his head except Yao naive.


    Who is this Yao naive?


    Why should everyone call themselves Yao naive?


    She clearly remembers her name as Lin naive, which is absolutely right.


    After sitting for half an hour, when she entered the hospital, she just saw the girl who had just slapped herself out of a VIP ward, and she walked there curiously.


    When Doudou passed her, he threatened her with his eyes. He looked very cute.


    Naive put out his tongue at her naughty.


    Doudou''s anger somehow instantly thanked. Suspiciously, he looked back at his innocent back and walked out of the hospital.


    Has Yao naive changed his temper?


    Close to the VIP ward, the innocent steps are a little heavy.


    Standing at the door of the ward, I hesitated for a long time before I put my hand on the door handle.


    In the ward, a very beautiful woman was looking at the ceiling bored.


    At first glance, I felt like I stopped breathing.


    I think that face is too familiar!


    Yao Nai finally consumed Doudou and thought about what to do next. When he heard the door, he looked bored. He thought it was the little Lord. There was no movement for a long time, so he pretended to look at the door unintentionally.


    Suddenly, she was in a cold sweat.


    She could not imagine that innocence was still alive.


    Falling from such a high mountain and surviving is a miracle. Unexpectedly, innocence survived.


    She came to settle accounts with her?


    She hasn''t recovered yet. She can''t do anything except lie down. She really does it. She only gets beaten.


    "You, why are you here?" Yao is naive and guilty.


    Although she is very advantageous now, who knows if Lin Zhenyi can persuade the young Lord to believe that she is the real Lin Zhenyi?


    Then isn''t she going to be beaten back to her original shape!


    Looking at Yao Nai Nai Nai carefully, the man also walked into the ward: "do you know me?"


    Yao naive: "


    She was stunned.


    "Don''t pretend!" She is still guilty.


    Naive eyes showed a difference: "what did I pretend?"


    Yao naive: "


    Did she lose her memory?


    Looking naive and unprepared, it''s really different from the previous domineering.


    Yao naive could not help but relax, and even his face changed into a ferocious shape: "Yao naive, you backed me down from such a high mountain, and now you pretend you don''t know anything? Why are you so cruel? "


    I couldn''t believe I would do such a thing, but the person in front of me was still bandaged.


    "I can''t bear to frame me when I can''t live with me at ordinary times, but you still kick your nose and face. Are you satisfied when I die?" Yao Nai''s face was full of anger, just like the real one.


    Naive shook her head, not believing that she would be the kind of person she said.


    "You must be mistaken, you must be!"


    Seeing that she really didn''t remember, Yao naive couldn''t help but remind her lips: "you are an unforgivable person. You''ve done all the bad things!"


    Oh, my God!


    Yao naive couldn''t help being surprised.


    These days, she enjoys the sole favor of the little Lord. She thinks the world is so beautiful. I''m afraid naive will find her at any time. Now it seems that she thinks too much.


    Naive still didn''t believe it. She looked at the face in front of her in horror.


    How do you think her face is inconsistent with her eyes? A pair of dark eyes grow on the angel''s face.


    Suddenly, the angel like beautiful face pulled out and there were crystal drops.

 Chapter 394

    Yao naive just returned a domineering look, and his smile disappeared in an instant. Instead of a weeping face: "please don''t come again. I''m afraid. You push me down the mountain. I won''t care about you. Don''t hurt me again, will you? Look at me. I can''t even move now? "


    Naive: "


    She looked at Yao naive in amazement.


    Is she harmful to her?


    She just came in to find out why she lost her memory.


    Suddenly, she felt a chill coming behind her. She hurriedly turned around and saw the little Lord standing at the door. She couldn''t help but feel a pain in her heart again.


    "Who allowed you in?" The man''s inhumane voice sounded.


    Naively felt that the man was covered with air conditioning: "I just came in to have a look!"


    "Come in and have a look?" The young master sneered: "just come in and have a look. Will she cry?"


    Naive: "


    She wondered just now. Now she knows a little.


    Yao naive must have noticed that the little Lord came in and suddenly acted.


    Although I don''t know why she did this, I''m sure the man who just came in would think she was the one who caused her to cry.


    "Sir, although I don''t know why she acted in front of you, I''m sure you''re an idiot who only looks at the surface!" Naive also sneered and looked at him straight without fear.


    The little Lord''s face turned black sharply, bringing the indoor temperature down in a straight line.


    Yao naive saw that the little Lord''s face had changed. He was so frightened that he couldn''t help shivering. Even his eyes were filled with fear.


    "Dare you say another word?" Little Lord angry at the same time, some different from the naive response.


    Most people will show great fear when they see him. She is not only afraid, but also dare to say to her face that he is an idiot?


    Naive: "


    There is a feeling that this man can''t be provoked!


    She sneered and walked slowly from the bedside to him.


    Little Lord: "


    In the few seconds she came, he was inexplicably restless. If she dared to touch herself, he would break his neck without hesitation.


    When he once thought he would meet himself, she passed him out of the ward.


    There was some unspeakable feeling in his heart, which made him suddenly very angry: "what is she doing here?"


    Yao Zhenzhen trembled again and said, "I don''t know. I was scared when she came in. Although I don''t remember many things, I remember she pushed me down the mountain. I''m afraid she''ll attack me again while I can''t move! "


    Then he sobbed again.


    Seeing her crying, the young master was anxious: "I just asked casually. I''m sorry!"


    Yao naive: "


    Young Lord, can you say I''m sorry?


    Sure enough, Lin Nai''s skill was not small, and he taught the man who was angry all over to obey.


    The little Lord who came out of the ward frowned.


    After waking up this time, the innocence became a little different, crying all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    When I returned to the ward, I leaned against the door and gasped deeply for a while before I felt that my breathing was smoother.


    That man is like magic, which can make her heart beat faster.


    At this time, someone was pushing the door. She stepped forward and let the door open.


    Charlie came in. Seeing that naive''s face was a little anxious, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Naive shook her head and moved to the bedside: "Why are you here so late?"


    "Let me see what you need?"


    "Thank you. I don''t need anything!" Naive always felt that he was not so close with Charlie, and the feeling of estrangement became stronger and stronger.


    Charlie also felt: "then I''ll go back first and call me if necessary!" Then he went out of the ward.


    Although she doesn''t remember what she did before, it''s hard to ignore the past and face her.


    A few days later, the doctor said she could be discharged the next day. Although she said she was very happy, she was a little confused.


    She didn''t know where she could go after she was discharged from the hospital.


    Sitting on the sofa in a daze, the door opened and Yao Nai Sen entered in a wheelchair.


    After seeing her last time, naive had a completely bad impression of her, with an angel''s face.


    "I don''t welcome you here!" She issued a direct eviction order.


    Yao naive didn''t plan to go out at all. He turned the handle of orange wheelchair to naive and looked at her provocatively: "there''s no place to go after so many bad things? I think your husband Charlie is going to divorce you, too? "


    Naive frowns at Yao naive. How does an outsider know such a secret thing between husband and wife?


    "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    "Of course it doesn''t matter! I''m just kind enough to see what you do next? " Yao Nai smiled loudly.


    "Will you care about me? Ah...... "it''s really a fantasy!


    It''s not that I haven''t seen her fall on herself.


    Yao naive doesn''t care what tone she is now. She only knows that she is cool in her heart.


    Now she is homeless, but Lin naive?


    "I can help you find a backer, if you can ask me!"


    Naive got up and pushed Yao naive''s wheelchair to the door: "you''d better save it!"


    She can''t even stop her malicious eyes and wants her to beg her? you must be dreaming!


    What else did Yao naive want to say? He was directly pushed out of the ward by naive: "get out!"


    Yao naive: "


    Can''t you imagine losing your memory and being the same as before?


    What a pity!


    No matter how awesome you are, Lin''s family is already hers!


    Naive wanted to close the door. Sun Qishan quickly pushed her against the door: "Madam Ambassador..."


    Naive eyebrows slightly screwed: "what''s up?"


    Sun Qishan: "


    She doesn''t know him?


    "We used to do business together. Since you don''t remember me, I''ll come back to you when you recover!" Sun Qishan smiled and withdrew.


    Since she woke up, there have been many strange people. Like this, she doesn''t care too much.


    The next day, Charlie came early and went through the discharge formalities for her.


    After simply packing up their things, they walked towards the parking lot.


    To tell you the truth, I''d rather have nowhere to go than follow Charlie.


    In the parking lot, they met Gu Shao.


    The latter''s angry face.


    Fortunately, I found innocence, otherwise Gu Shao would be ruined.


    "Hello, Gu Shao..." Charlie greeted Charlie first.


    "Hello!" After Gu Shao simply said hello to Charlie, his eyes fell on his naive face: "Madam ambassador, it''s really fast. My friend who was pushed down the mountain by you is not as lucky as you. He''s still lying in bed!"


    Charlie: "


    He couldn''t believe looking at Gu Shao: "you mean Miss Lin was hurt and my wife did it?"


    Gu Shao nodded and still looked at Innocence: "I saw her push the real beauty down the mountain in front of us!"


    No wonder they were found at the same time!


    Charlie was extremely speechless and looked slowly at innocence.

 Chapter 395

    Charlie was speechless.


    These days, because of her amnesia, he tried not to mention the past. Who knows there are worse things besides giving him medicine?


    What is her bottom line?


    "Is what she said true?" He still wants to confirm it.


    After all, they haven''t been together for a day or two. The person beside the bed is so terrible that he can''t think of it.


    Naive raised his head and didn''t deny: "I don''t remember!"


    They all said she did it. Even if she did, she didn''t do it at all, and no one would believe it.


    Gu Shao gave her a cold look before they passed by.


    Charlie was stunned. He bit his lip for a long time and continued to walk towards his car.


    Now she doesn''t remember anything. Everything is waiting for her to be a little better


    Naive hesitated for a moment and followed Charlie.


    Since he is an ambassador and a gentleman, he should not mess with her.


    The truth is, Charlie never showed up after he sent her home.


    The whole day''s innocence, one person and a nanny stay in an empty room, only feeling that their lives are consuming.


    After a few days, the body also fully recovered. It was naive to go out of the house and come to the big shopping mall in the city center.


    After walking around, she felt a little tired. She sat down on the sofa in the rest area and fell asleep unconsciously.


    When she woke up, the noisy mall was quiet.


    She looked at the time in the afternoon and it was not closing time.


    He got up and walked to the stairs and found that there was no one in the whole mall.


    At the moment of difference, she quickly walked to the emergency staircase.


    When she came to the corner, she bumped into a stiff embrace. In pain, she stepped back for several steps before she stood firm.


    Stunned, she looked up and looked into a pair of cold eyes that could kill people. It was the cold man who made her inexplicably restless.


    The little Lord''s eyes seemed to be able to spit out fire at this time, and the handsome face with an angry face was even colder.


    This woman, she doesn''t want to live!?


    The bodyguards hurried forward to separate the innocence from the little Lord.


    "Sorry, sorry!" The manager was in a cold sweat and hurried forward to apologize.


    Gu Shao told me that there was no second person in the whole shopping mall except the salesperson. Unexpectedly, there was a fish in the net!


    "Why are you still here? Didn''t it clear up long ago? " The manager didn''t know that the naive identity was the ambassador''s wife. He only knew that the master here could not provoke him: "don''t you go quickly?"


    Naive: "


    forget it!


    She raised her head, looked back coldly at the little Lord, and turned around to leave.


    I''ve seen cattle. Such cattle are rare!


    More money!


    "Stop!" Innocence was shouted.


    Yao naive, who had been behind, came over with a faint smile on a beautiful face: "does the ambassador''s wife also come to the mall?"


    It should be good to see her walking triumphantly.


    Naive still cold expression: "something?"


    The mall manager''s face froze when he heard that it was the ambassador''s wife.


    What''s wrong with him?


    "Madam ambassador, I''m sorry! This gentleman here is a private room. Could you please leave first and forgive me for my unfriendly attitude? " A 180 degree change in attitude.


    "Now that the venue is reserved, I''ll go!" Innocence is just boring at home. I came out to turn around and didn''t intend to buy anything at all.


    It was a little late, so I didn''t embarrass the manager.


    Yao naive could not bear to let her go so easily: "why don''t I let our family Yan Fang and you stroll here?"


    The little Lord''s eyebrows beat.


    It''s really hard for him to adapt to her tone since she woke up.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''ve seen enough and have nothing to buy!" Naive smiled coldly at Yao naive and passed by the little Lord.


    When she approached, the young master didn''t hide. Somehow, the woman suddenly hit him just now. He didn''t feel much rejection. On the contrary, he felt an unspeakable feeling in his heart.


    In a flash, innocence passed, and he went in to the stairwell.


    The little Lord''s heart is empty.


    "Let''s go!" Yao naive came up and wanted to hold the little Lord, but he let go of his arm.


    Yao naive: "


    Sure enough, it''s a cold man!


    She thought he would treat his innocence like this, so she didn''t think much and went straight to a luxury store.


    The innocent heart beat wildly until she came out of the mall.


    Scared!


    She said to herself.


    While waiting for the traffic light, she saw an old lady coming with a big burden, so she ran to help her lift the burden.


    The old lady came to see her son from the countryside. Because she didn''t want to trouble her son, she didn''t inform him and couldn''t bear the money. She walked here on foot from getting off the car.


    Not far from here, naive said to the old man, "I''m just idle. Let''s see you there!"


    "No, no!" The old lady couldn''t bear to see her thin without meat.


    Naive picked up the burden in one hand, held the old man in the other hand, and walked towards the address she said.


    Along the way, the old man said that his family was short, and he didn''t feel bored.


    I''ve been talking to myself these days. It''s nice to have someone to chat with.


    At the door of the old lady''s son''s house, he put down his burden and left.


    Don''t know if you have parents or children?


    If only I could remember?


    At least one relative can rely on!


    Melancholy walked to the roadside, and a car just stopped in front of her.


    Naive frown always looked, but it was Charlie who hadn''t appeared for a long time: "how did you get here?"


    "I''m bored. Come out for a walk!" Naive looked down at the car. There was a beautiful woman sitting in the back seat: "who is this?" Although she didn''t like gossip, she didn''t know what to say, so she asked casually.


    Charlie: "


    He saw naive carrying luggage on the road and followed him all the way. He had forgotten that he had other women in his car.


    "Friend!" Charlie looked a little embarrassed.


    The beauty nodded at innocence.


    "Then go and be busy!" She didn''t think much, as if everything about Charlie had nothing to do with her.


    Charlie is not feeling well.


    In the past, she always had to make trouble when she saw him with other women, otherwise she would say some sarcastic words.


    Now?


    Not at all?


    Amnesia even the most basic jealousy of women has disappeared?


    Charlie turned back and said to the beauty in the back seat, "sorry, I''m going to take my wife home. You''d better take a taxi!"


    Beauty: "


    Hemp egg!


    It''s agreed to make her want to be immortal and die!


    See your wife and let her find her own car?


    Slowly long night, who did she suddenly look for?


    She got out of the car with hatred. After a naive look, she walked towards the front.


    "Get in the car!" Charlie was stunned when he saw innocence. He tilted and opened the door in front of her.


    Naive: "


    She got on the bus obediently. Anyway, he just took her home!

 Chapter 396

    When he got to the door, he naively thought Charlie wouldn''t get off at all. Unexpectedly, he not only got off the car, but also entered the door.


    Naive: "


    What is he doing?


    In her surprised eyes, he went to the bathroom to take a bath, came down in his loose nightgown and sat in the restaurant.


    The nanny has cooked a table of food.


    Charlie finally came back. She hurried to make the couple warm, so she asked Charlie to come back tomorrow morning.


    Charlie told her to be careful on the road. When she went out, he looked at the innocence standing aside: "why don''t you sit down?"


    Naive: "


    These days she is used to being alone. Suddenly there is one more person. She is not used to it.


    Besides... Is he still his husband?


    What if he doesn''t leave tonight?


    The innocence eased and sat opposite Charlie.


    He ate with his head down and didn''t say a word.


    "Who was that old man just now?" After a long silence, Charlie suddenly asked.


    Looking at Charlie curiously, he remembered the old lady who had helped him carry his luggage for a long time: "I don''t know!"


    Charlie stopped eating and looked up at her.


    "Just saw her looking for her son''s house on the road and sent it over!" Naive and honest: "what''s the matter?"


    Charlie''s eyebrows softened.


    People who can help the elderly must be good!


    He knew his choice was right. Her wife was a kind woman.


    "Nothing, just ask!" Charlie''s voice softened a lot.


    Then there was another silence until no one spoke after dinner.


    After dinner, Charlie sat on the sofa reading the newspaper.


    Naive is depressed.


    Is he really going not to go tonight?


    The nanny is not here. Is it a little wrong for them?


    "Are you all right today?" After hesitating for a long time, she still asked.


    Charlie put down the newspaper and looked up at her. "It''s okay!"


    "Are you going to sleep here tonight?" this sentence just can''t be asked.


    If he is really his husband, it is natural for him to stay here, but she is not ready to be a wife.


    Seeing that it was too late, he got up naively: "I''ll take a bath and go to bed. Good night!"


    Charlie got up.


    Naive: "


    She heard Charlie''s footsteps behind her and turned back defensively, "what do you want to do?"


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to sleep?"


    Naive: "


    She means sleeping, but


    Charlie had come over and wanted to hold her waist. She hurried away.


    Charlie Junlang''s eyebrows tightened. Feeling the naive resistance, he took back his hand: "don''t you want to today?"


    "What?" Naive and confused.


    "I''m asking you, don''t you want to do it today?" Charlie is straight.


    The innocent face turned red, stepped back and nodded.


    Charlie smiled and picked up his suit coat hanging on the hanger: "go to bed first!"


    He didn''t expect her to resist him so much. Even if she lost her memory, she was his wife. That''s right!


    When Charlie went out, he put down his guard.


    She just felt that Charlie and herself were not husband and wife, but so many people proved that she couldn''t refute it.


    She can''t stay like this. If she leaves Charlie one day, she won''t have anything if she has no money. Won''t she starve to death?


    She looked through the recruitment website for a long time, but she really didn''t know what job was suitable for her, or even what she would do?


    Finally, she casually found a front desk job, and the other party asked her for an interview the next day.


    The next morning, I came to a building in the center of the city.


    Just entering the building, she thought it looked familiar here, but she just couldn''t remember.


    Before she spoke at the front desk, the receptionist asked in surprise, "what can I do for you, madam Ambassador?"


    Naive: "


    This is to know her!


    She bit her lip. "I''m here for an interview!"


    Front desk: "..."


    Is it true that her head is broken?


    After doing so many things that hurt Lin, do you dare to come here for an interview now?


    Besides, what can she do as an ambassador''s wife here?


    "I''ll tell the personnel manager right away. Wait!" No matter how many things she has done to apologize to Lin, now it is the ambassador''s wife, and she can''t afford it.


    Naive nodded and stood waiting.


    After a while, the manager of the personnel department ran down and directly welcomed her: "what kind of position do you want to find here?"


    It seems that there is no vacancy above the general manager.


    "I was informed to come to your front desk for an interview yesterday!" I don''t care much about my innocence. I just want to find a job quickly and don''t have to rely on Charlie in the future.


    HR Manager: "..."


    Is the ambassador''s wife on the stage here?


    Is she serious?


    He can''t be the master of this.


    Seeing that innocence didn''t seem to be joking, the personnel manager said, "wait for me. Miss Lin will come and talk to you in person!" How could he have thought that he called the ambassador''s wife yesterday?


    Naive waited in the reception room for half an hour and finally heard someone coming.


    Listen to the shrill footsteps. It should be a woman.


    When the door opened, Yao naive came in with a proud face: "I didn''t think it was really you?"


    The personnel manager told her that the ambassador''s wife came to the front desk for an interview, but she didn''t believe it at all.


    The innocent and beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Could it be her?


    "Do you want to work in my company?" Yao naive looked at her with pride and a superior attitude.


    Naive regret to come here. If she knew it was her company, she would never come: "I think I came to the wrong place!" She got up and was leaving.


    Yao naive blocked her way: "do you need you to make enough money to support your family?" The irony is getting stronger and stronger.


    "I just don''t want to be idle!" Look at her innocently.


    "Do you really want to be the front desk here?" Yao naive doesn''t want to miss such a beautiful opportunity.


    She can get back the embarrassment she gave her before.


    Naive sneered and refused: "I don''t want to now!"


    You can see from her appearance that she will not be left out of kindness.


    "You don''t remember anything now. You can''t find a job at all except me!" Yao naive believed that no one dared to use her in the imperial capital as long as she said a word. Besides, she was the ambassador''s wife. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing for the ambassador to use her? Therefore, ordinary companies will not take risks.


    "What do you want?"


    Yao naive smiled: "I don''t want to do anything. I just want you to work in our company. You are so beautiful. Isn''t it a pity to work as a receptionist in other companies? I can give you three times your salary! "


    Naive: "


    Three times the salary, as long as she works diligently for a few years, she will have some savings.


    "Good!" Naive agreed without hesitation.

 Chapter 397

    Making money is the key now. She should plan for the future.


    Officially go to work in three days.


    I stood in Lin''s lobby on the first floor at nine o''clock on time.


    All the people passing by are surprised expressions or bad eyes.


    Now, work is the most important!


    Naive ignore all the strange eyes, concentrate on a front desk.


    Nothing happened all morning.


    In the afternoon, Yao naive came to work. When he saw naive standing at the front desk, he couldn''t say how cool he was.


    Will Lin Nai''s parents in the sky be scared to death when they see their daughter doing a small front desk job in their own company at this time?


    ha-ha!


    It''s great to think about it!


    When they turned her away, they didn''t take her into account at all!


    Blame them!


    Now is the best time for her to retaliate.


    She winked at the other front desk.


    The front desk suddenly realized that he was innocent: "go and buy a cup of coffee for President Lin!"


    "Good!" Naive and good tempered walked to the coffee shop.


    When she brought a cup of coffee to Yao naive, the other party just took a sip and threw the coffee on the table: "what did you buy? Don''t you know I only drink black coffee? "


    Naive and good tempered ha bowed down: "sorry, Mr. Lin, go and buy another one now!"


    "I can''t understand such a small thing, waste!"


    Naive didn''t answer back and turned out of her office.


    When she handed the black coffee to Yao naive, the latter didn''t answer: "I don''t want to drink now!"


    Naive: "


    "Then I''ll put it here for you!"


    "Don''t you see all the important documents here? If you spill it, can you afford it? Take it! "


    "Good!" Naive picked up the coffee and just wanted to go out.


    Yao naive stopped her again: "throw this away!"


    She put a ball of waste paper in front of her.


    "OK!" Naive took the paper ball and walked out of Yao naive''s office.


    When she returned to the front desk, she just ordered her front desk to hand her a document: "send it to general manager Lin''s office!"


    "Good!" Naive took it and turned to Yao naive''s office.


    Behind it was the stealthy laughter of the front desk.


    Naive ignored her laughter and knocked on the door of Yao naive''s office.


    There was no one in the office, so she had to ask Yao naive''s secretary to know that she was in a meeting.


    He went to the meeting room and handed the document to Yao naive.


    "What do you eat for so long? Can you afford the delay? " Yao naive deliberately shouted.


    The rest looked at innocence.


    "Sorry!" Naively apologized. I was leaving the conference room and accidentally saw the report on the big screen.


    Originally, the turnover of Lin''s clothing decreased significantly in the last month.


    "Since you were ill, the design was a little surprised, which is also one of the reasons for the decline in turnover!" Lisa spoke.


    Some time ago, it was mainly naive design, and the sales volume was very good.


    Yao naive: "


    Her eyes were full of malice: "Lisa, don''t blame me for all the mistakes! As the director of the design department, you should bear the unpleasant design! For the sake of being an old employee, I won''t hold you accountable. I hope you will leave automatically! "


    People: "


    Lisa''s gone. Isn''t the design department short of people?


    Over the years, Lisa has made great contributions to Lin!


    Lisa smiled and got up: "OK!" She had no idea that the innocence of a serious illness would become so strange.


    Completely different from the innocence she knew at the beginning, she doesn''t want to stay any more!


    Naive heard it all the way. She saw Lisa come to her side and hurried out of the way.


    "She is not the only designer in the world!" Yao Nai''s voice was so loud that Lisa heard it.


    She felt very strange. Since Lin naive woke up, not only her character has changed, but also she can''t even design at the very least!


    She wondered if it was another person!


    Innocence followed two steps and felt that it was an absolute mistake to let Lisa go.


    Then he stopped and looked back at Yao naive.


    She''s just a receptionist. She doesn''t speak at all. People won''t listen to her!


    Yao naive smiled coldly at her and was proud of her.


    Naive: "


    Yao Nai''s smile was definitely wrong, but she couldn''t interpret it.


    Back at the front desk, she looked at the time. It was an hour before work.


    The front desk answered the phone and said to her, "President Lin asked you to clean up the conference room!"


    As a rule, shouldn''t cleaners do the packing?


    forget it!


    Who made her take three times the salary?


    Naive entered the conference room. Yao naive was still there. He couldn''t hide his pride: "you can''t get off work until you clean up!"


    "OK!" Her attitude was still very light, and she was not angry at Yao Nai''s instructions.


    Seeing that she was not angry, Yao naive was very unhappy.


    She spent so much money to get her in, not to make her comfortable!


    "What do you think of my company?" Yao naive looked up and inspected the room, full of pride, as if it was really her.


    Naive nodded and said perfunctorily, "very good!"


    Whether your company is good or not has nothing to do with me!


    "Do you know that this used to be yours?" Yao naively asked.


    Naive: "


    Are you kidding?


    However, she remembered the familiar feeling when she first entered here.


    "In order to make you have a good life, your mother changed us in the hospital. You have lived happily with my biological parents for more than 20 years. I found my biological parents not long ago! You just inherited your mother''s bad and wanted to hurt me all day! " Yao naively reversed black and white and said naively not.


    She just wants to be naive and guilty. Her life is bad. She''d better die.


    Naive eyebrows completely wrinkled together, some difficult to digest her words.


    So, when she entered the company, so many people knew her?


    "You''ve done all the bad things. Now it''s retribution!" Yao naively smiled coldly and walked out of the conference room.


    Naive bite lips, heart uncomfortable.


    She shouldn''t be bad!


    Even if you are a bad person as Miss Lin said, just be a good person in the future!


    Thinking so, she felt full of power.


    She cleaned up the meeting room. It was just five o''clock. She got off work on time.


    Out of the building, on the Road downstairs, she saw a tall figure leaning against the luxury car on the roadside.


    In the setting sun, his figure is huge and tall, and he exudes noble Qi all over. Even if he is far away, she can feel it.


    What a brilliant man, so far away, or can''t stop his light?


    Naive just wanted to step in the other direction and avoid the man. Unexpectedly, the man just turned his head and saw her. His eyes cooled rapidly without warning.

 Chapter 398

    After seeing the innocence, the little Lord sent out a chill.


    How did she show up here?


    Do you want to harm innocence again?


    His eyes pierced the innocent body like a knife.


    Why is she haunted?


    Does he really have to do it before she can completely disappear in front of innocence?


    I wanted to avoid his innocence. When I saw his eyes like a knife, my depressed mood was immediately aroused.


    She simply gave up hiding from him and walked straight towards him.


    She''s nothing. Why did he look at her with the eyes he wanted to kill her?


    Her pride did not allow her to avoid him, but to face the blade.


    In the short time she went to him, she thought about countless possibilities, but no matter how bad it may be, it can''t stop her heart. She just came to work. Why should she avoid him?


    Less assertive, her eyes are very provocative, looking at herself, she doesn''t dodge at all, and her anger is better.


    In the world, only a naive person can look at himself like this, and the rest can''t!


    He stopped her when he passed by him and wanted to pass him.


    Naive: "


    Can a man beat her?


    She still looked up at him with provocative eyes.


    For a moment, the little Lord thought he was wrong. The naive and stubborn eyes he hadn''t seen for a long time appeared on this woman?


    "Who allowed you to be here?" The young Lord withdrew his absurd idea.


    Naive and good by her side, she has changed a little now, just because she was seriously injured and lost part of her memory.


    He looked at him coldly and naively, with no timidity in his eyebrows: "this is not your home. Why can''t I be here?" Full of provocations.


    The little Lord''s face was completely cold, and a pair of eyes wanted to tear her apart.


    How dare she talk to him like that?


    Do you?


    Something suddenly flashed through his mind, but before he could grasp his thoughts, he heard Yao Zhenzhen calling him.


    So I didn''t have time to think about it, so I looked in the direction of the sound.


    Yao Nai ran to him quickly in high heels. He ran so fast that he almost fell down. Fortunately, the little Lord helped her in time: "what''s the hurry?"


    "I miss you!" Yao ran with a reddish face and inadvertently glanced over innocence.


    Innocent speechless sneer, and then continue to walk their own way.


    As soon as the little Lord''s heart warms, he empties all the unhappy emotions in his brain.


    Naive in front of him, he can''t think!


    But he couldn''t help looking back. He was naive and scolded in a tone: "how could she be here?"


    "She said she wanted to find a job, but she was the ambassador''s wife. Most people didn''t dare to use her. I had to spend a lot of money to hire her!" Yao naive glanced at her innocent back: "I heard that she has a bad relationship with the ambassador. Maybe she wants a divorce. It''s pathetic!"


    "You are still soft hearted!" The little Lord frowned: "how did she hurt you? Did you forget? It''s too dangerous to keep her around. I can''t stand your danger again! "


    "It doesn''t matter. She''ll leave when she finds a better job!" Yao naive smiled as if he were really kind.


    When she is black and blue, she will kick her out. Before that, she will listen to her!


    When he came home, he saw his glare and people walking around, so he guessed that Charlie was back.


    Last time, I disappeared for more than half a month. Unexpectedly, I came back in a few days this time?


    Up to now, she is not ready to accept him.


    After a few slows, she opened the door.


    Charlie saw innocence come in, went over and took off her coat: "where have you been, come back so late?"


    Do you want to tell him you went to work?


    Or not?


    His status is noble. Would he be unhappy if he knew that his wife went out to work?


    "Bored, I went out for a spin!" Naive lied.


    Charlie watched her carefully and felt that she was lying. He decided to repair his heart with her. Suddenly, it disappeared: "I just came back to see!" Coldly left a word, picked up his clothes and left.


    The nanny came out with the dishes. Seeing that Charlie was gone, she looked curiously at naive: "madam, how did Mr. Charlie go?" I was very happy just now. I''m going to stay.


    Naively and helplessly smiled: "should be something?" It suits her, or I don''t know how to get along with him.


    The nanny didn''t ask again.


    Since my wife came back from the hospital, her temper has changed. She is more polite and kind than before, but she has also become silent.


    The next day, I went to work as usual. Shortly after I stood at the front desk, I saw someone coming towards me.


    He looks like he knows himself.


    She was not in a hurry, waiting for the other party to speak first.


    "Can you come in and have a chat with me?" Bowen was ordered by the little Lord to drive innocence out of Lin anyway.


    Naive said nothing and followed him to the reception room.


    In the house, the blog did not beat around the Bush, but directly explained his intention: "young Lord, I hope you can leave here. After all, you and Miss Lin are so unhappy that you don''t want to be involved with her again! Moreover, Mr. Charlie knows that it''s inappropriate for you to work here! "


    "My work has nothing to do with Charlie!"


    "For the sake of your being the ambassador''s wife, what the little Lord didn''t do is even worse. I hope you understand!" The blog is clear enough.


    If she stays, the little Lord will humiliate her.


    But the naive and stubborn temper came up.


    "Sir, please go back and tell the young master you said that I came to work normally. I don''t want to be involved with anyone, and I don''t want to mention the past. If you want to drive me away, please convince Miss Lin first, otherwise I won''t go!" Knowing your noble status, she may be able to cover up the sky, but she just eats soft rather than hard!


    If you can speak well, maybe she will go.


    So hard?


    i ''m sorry!


    She will never leave!


    Blog post: "..."


    When did this woman become so backbone?


    In the past, the little Lord''s face turned blue with fear. Now do you dare to oppose him?


    "Everyone has already torn their faces. Do you think it''s interesting to keep them here? What face do you take to face Lin''s people and your adoptive parents? " If not, the blog will be unlucky.


    Naively, I knew that I was going to talk about it again: "although you all said how bad I was in the past? But I really don''t remember and don''t believe that I am that kind of person. Even if I am, it''s all a thing of the past. Are you always talking about it? I still say that. As long as Miss Lin says to fire me, I''ll leave immediately! "


    Blog post: "..."


    This is too twisted, just like the innocence before!


    "Are you really not going to go?" As the door opened, the cold sound sounded, causing the two people in the house to tremble at the same time.

 Chapter 399

    The chill from hell can''t be ignored even if you want to ignore it.


    The little Lord stood in front of them so coldly.


    The innocent and clear eyebrows were immediately covered with a layer of frost.


    Just want to get rid of her?


    But I don''t want to be like him!


    Naive immediately smiled and ignored the other party''s eyes like a knife: "yes!" Why did she leave?


    She just came to work and wanted to make money.


    The young master''s handsome eyebrow picked, showing deep danger: "don''t regret?"


    "No regrets!" Although naive felt the danger, he answered him stubbornly and firmly.


    She knows that many people don''t like themselves now, so what?


    If you look at this face, look at that face, she won''t live!


    She will continue to live bravely.


    Blog post: "..."


    How does it feel like it''s back?


    He couldn''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    Yao naive has been looking for naive trouble all day. She is also very patient to finish one by one. After receiving her money, she naturally wants to work for her.


    I don''t feel wronged with such an idea.


    When I came home from work in the evening, I took a bath and was ready to go down for dinner. Suddenly, a strong light shone into the window outside the door.


    Looking out, Charlie got out of the car.


    Naive: "


    Didn''t you just come yesterday?


    At the door, Charlie had come in.


    Seeing Nai Ying himself, he handed her the bag in his hand: "there''s a party in the evening. I need my wife to go with me!"


    He took the bag and frowned slightly.


    She has long forgotten how to socialize.


    "It''s just a simple meal and chat. Just stay with me!" Charlie is very understanding.


    Helpless, naive had to go upstairs.


    Take out your dress and have a look


    The collar is open to the navel?


    Isn''t it going to be seen out?


    She looked at the time and had about half an hour to prepare.


    Half an hour later, when the innocence came down, the back of the dress went to the front, and some small details were added. It could not be seen that it was worn upside down. The front of the deep V went to the back, which added a tantalizing beauty.


    Charlie''s eyes lingered on innocence for a while before reaching out to her.


    In the past, she just liked to stand out, so most of the clothes she chose were exposed more. Unexpectedly, she changed her temper?


    In fact, this is more attractive!


    When they entered the door of the banquet hall, they attracted the attention of many people.


    Obviously, the naive dress has a bit of light, coupled with her natural beauty, enough to attract people''s attention.


    Yao naive: "


    Standing beside the little Lord, she was the envy of thousands of people. How can she lose to innocence now?


    "Hello, Ambassador Charlie!" The mayor quickly stepped forward and greeted them intimately: "Hello, madam!"


    "Hello!" Gently nodded, naive will no longer make a sound.


    She''s going to be a quiet person today. Just be Mrs. Charlie.


    Charlie was always with her.


    The little Lord''s eyes stared at innocence. Somehow, Charlie''s hand on her slender waist was particularly eye-catching.


    Yao naive has been wandering around, trying to find a chance to embarrass her. She hasn''t found a chance.


    Finally, he simply walked directly towards her and pretended to be unstable. As soon as the red wine cup in his hand fell, the red liquid just spilled on the naive flesh colored dress.


    "Sorry, please forgive me!" Yao naive pretended not to apologize.


    Naive noticed her and looked at her whole action.


    She gave Yao naive a cold look and let go of Charlie: "I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    Didn''t you think she would be so naive?


    Such a ridiculous move can be called a lady of the family?


    Enter the bathroom and wash it with water. Although there are still some traces, you can see people.


    At this time, Yao naive swaggered in: "I didn''t expect you to attend such a high-end banquet?"


    She doesn''t want to come either, okay?


    "At least I''m also the ambassador''s wife. Please prioritize your work!" Naive didn''t want to tear her face in front of so many people.


    She just wants to be quiet and go home early.


    Yao naive didn''t care what she said: "for me, the most important thing is to deal with you!"


    Naive and speechless, Yao naive shouted to her, "I heard that this morning, my young master came to you and asked you to leave the company?"


    Naive looked back at her and waited for her to continue.


    "But you refused?"


    crap!


    Why listen to others when you finally find a job?


    Naive nodded.


    "Why are you staying? Don''t you want to take back the young Lord? " Yao looked at her with naive vigilance.


    Naive: "


    Take it back?


    Is there something wrong with this sentence?


    She means that the cold, arrogant and arrogant man was once his?


    But... What''s Charlie?


    She must have expressed it wrong!


    "Little Lord?" Naive and cold smile: "only you take him as a treasure. For me, he''s not shit!"


    Then he opened the door and just saw a tall figure standing in front of him.


    "...." it''s just the little Lord they just mentioned!


    He was staring at her with a dark face and extremely dangerous eyes.


    It''s the first time he''s heard that he''s not even as good as shit!


    Naive was frightened at first, then raised her head proudly and walked past him completely proudly.


    Anyway, the words are spoken out and can''t be taken back. Fear doesn''t help. It''s better to be arrogant.


    Yao naive: "


    After seeing the young Lord, her eyes immediately caught tears: "she said that about you, sobbing..."


    The little Lord didn''t look at her, but made him stare at the back of innocence.


    I can feel a pair of cold eyes staring at me behind me. It must be the man with facial paralysis!


    She even felt uncomfortable walking, so she had to try her best to stabilize herself.


    What is he? He can''t control her!


    When he returned to Charlie, the mayor''s wife was there, and her eyes were a little unkind.


    Maybe I offended her before?


    Anyway, she hasn''t seen a few good faces since she woke up. She''s used to it.


    "Madam ambassador, what have you been doing lately?" The mayor''s wife''s tone was clearly unfriendly.


    Naively looked up and smiled gently. "Idle!"


    The mayor''s wife smiled very unfriendly.


    I don''t know. She''s going to find fault.


    So he looked up at her and waited for her to continue.


    Anyway, it''s not peaceful tonight. I''m not afraid of more people!


    "How did I hear that the ambassador''s wife works at Lin''s front desk?" The mayor''s wife looked proud and wanted to see Charlie lose his temper with innocence.


    Isn''t it like losing his face that the ambassador''s wife works in someone else''s company?


    Charlie couldn''t believe looking at Innocence: "really?"


    All the people who heard this sentence leaned over and stared curiously at innocence.


    The ambassador''s wife goes out to work?


    Isn''t it to laugh off people''s big teeth?

 Chapter 400

    Seeing that there were more people around here, people chatting in the distance gathered slowly. They all wondered what had happened?


    Yao naive also came over and looked at naive with pride on his face.


    Don''t you lose face this time?


    She thought Charlie would divorce naive, but she didn''t expect to bring him to the party. It didn''t look like separation at all.


    Well, if you lose face to him, will he keep you?


    Divorce is the best!


    Even better, she can''t think of it!


    "Don''t embarrass the ambassador''s wife!" She deliberately pushed over and pretended to help naive: "she just helped me in my company for a few days!"


    Naive smiled.


    Now that everyone knows, she has nothing to worry about!


    Charlie doesn''t understand. Let''s get a divorce. Anyway, he mentioned it when she woke up!


    "I''m not helping Miss Lin, I really work in her company!" She said it without hesitation.


    No sense of inferiority, full of pride.


    Everyone looked at Charlie at the same time.


    "Honey, why didn''t you tell me?" Charlie''s tone was not a trace of blame, but a bit of praise: "I''m afraid you''ll be bored at home alone!"


    Before, she had nothing to do at home all day, so she might have done those bad things.


    Perhaps, in the future, their relationship will get better and better because of their work!


    People: "


    In Peru, many rich people go out to work for others.


    Sure enough, they don''t understand the ideas of developed countries!


    The most surprised is Yao nai-an.


    At the beginning, Charlie also proposed to let her go out and find a job. At that time, she thought he was joking with her?


    Oh


    "I didn''t tell you because you were so busy!" Naive casually made an excuse.


    The little Lord stared at innocence all the way. She always felt that her eyes were completely different from before, stubborn and magnanimous!


    At the end of the party, Charlie pulled naive out. Somehow, the little Lord just looked at Charlie''s hand and had an impulse to chop it off.


    Outside, naive took out his hand.


    Charlie looked at innocence in surprise and didn''t understand what she meant: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing!" She smiled awkwardly and walked to the parking lot.


    Has he been too cold to her recently?


    Charlie quickly caught up, grabbed her wrist, pressed her on the body, and looked at her affectionately with blue eyes: "I''m sorry, I''ve been a little cold to you recently!"


    "No..." seeing his posture, I wanted to kiss him immediately and hurriedly tried to push him away.


    Charlie was almost past her and his face was close to her.


    Naive quickly turned his face to one side, avoided his kiss, and his hand pushed him away.


    Charlie: "


    He didn''t expect her to reject herself so much?


    The fire of desire in her eyes wants to burn her up: "I know I propose to divorce you. You''re unhappy! But... I also know what you have done to me. I was discouraged and said that! Since you don''t remember the past, shall we let it pass and start over? "


    "I am not unhappy or disappointed in you! I just... "Naively bit my lip:" I just can''t feel that you and I are husband and wife, okay? "


    She didn''t want to encounter this situation again, so she had to tell her true thoughts.


    Charlie''s handsome brow became gloomy: "do you think I''m lying to you?"


    "No!" Naive can feel that he is not lying: "it should be my reason. I hope you can give me some time. Maybe after a long time, I can think of the past?"


    "All right!" Charlie was helpless.


    Far away, the little Lord watched them fall on the car, as if they had done something indescribable, and the fire in his heart suddenly rose.


    I can''t tell what that feeling is. I''m depressed. It has nothing to do with him, but I can''t help being attracted to him.


    "What''s the matter?" Yao naive chatted with the mayor''s wife for a while. When he came out late, he saw the young master looking at the dark parking lot, with a cold smell all over him.


    I was afraid, but I overcame myself and asked.


    "Nothing!" The little Lord''s tone was a little hard. He stretched out his hand and opened the door to let Yao Nai in.


    Yao naive: "


    It''s not like it''s okay!


    But she dared not ask again.


    The man was perfect in all aspects. It was cold and scary enough to scare her to run away every minute.


    After entering the car, Yao naively eased his mood and slowly looked at the little Lord.


    The little Lord wanted to fasten his seat belt, but she stopped him: "there''s no one here, don''t you want to?"


    "...." the young master looked at her in surprise.


    Yao naive reached out and caressed the back of his neck, and Yingying pink lips were close to him.


    Just as he was about to kiss, the little Lord suddenly turned his face and said stiffly, "your disease is not well yet!"


    Yao naive: "


    I''ve been well for a long time!


    I don''t know why. Every time she takes the initiative to make love with the little Lord, he will push her away and Tang sieve for various reasons.


    She even wondered if he wouldn''t lift?


    He clearly loves her, but he doesn''t let her get too close?


    "Don''t you want it?" Yao naive asked with a red face.


    "Go home! Sweet baby is still waiting! " The little master turned aside the topic and started the car.


    Yao naive clenched his lips and said nothing more.


    On weekends, naive walks alone in the street.


    Listen to music and enjoy a leisurely afternoon.


    The bustling crowd in the street doubled her inspiration, so she took out her picture book, sat down on the roadside and began to draw.


    One by one, the design drawings were constantly emerging in her mind, and she patiently drew them all.


    Like a natural designer, the drawing is very unique and trendy.


    Some passers-by were full of praise when they saw it.


    She has heard that she used to be a businessman, but why did she draw pictures?


    Just as she put away the painting and was ready to get up and go, she saw Yao naive.


    She was with a beautiful girl and walked towards a bar with a lounge.


    I didn''t expect to meet her at the weekend?


    Naive and bored want to go away, but the footsteps can''t help following them.


    When she was fully aware that she seemed to be following others, she was already sitting in the corner of the bar.


    Stuart Lane handed the wine glass to Yao naive: "really, why didn''t you come to the place we made an appointment last time? Are you still mad at me? "


    Yao naive looked with a trace of contempt: "how could it?"


    It seems that she is looking at the noble status of innocence. Come and flatter her!


    "I wish I wasn''t angry! I''ll treat you today. You can drink whatever you want! " Stuart Rhine said politely and handed her a glass of wine.


    Yao naive drank the wine unprepared: "I''ll treat you!"


    Far away Innocence: "

 Chapter 401

    Naive, I saw that the wine was flavored!


    Can''t you imagine that Miss Lin looks so smart at ordinary times and is set up so easily?


    Stuart Rhine''s enemy drank the wine before he met, and his face was slightly proud. You''ve been roaring all day. What do you do now?


    Yao Nai felt dizzy, so he shook his head: "I seem to be drunk!"


    Stuart Rhine smiled: "you drank a lot!"


    Wait, you''ll look good!


    Yao naive just felt his head getting heavier and heavier. In a trance, he saw a man coming towards him and picked her up around his waist.


    After struggling twice, she had no strength and fell directly into his arms and fell asleep.


    "Mr. Jing, I gave her to you according to your requirements. You should also promise me that after playing with her, you will no longer pester her and stay with me from now on!" Stuart Rhine naively held Jing Yanran who was in a hurry to leave.


    Jing Yanran threw her arm away with boredom: "well, let''s see how she tastes? Is it really so delicious? Maybe it''s so delicious that I can''t bear to lose it. "


    Stuart Rhine: "


    She cried and couldn''t believe it: "didn''t you promise me? After you have sex with her, you will be good to me wholeheartedly? "


    "I just lied to you. I didn''t play with you once or twice. It''s totally boring. Lying in bed is like a corpse! If it weren''t for my physical needs, do you think I would want something like you? " Jing Yanran knew that today she was sure to get innocence, so she tore her face with Stuart Rhine, saving her that she would always haunt herself in the future.


    He was annoyed by her all day and didn''t want to see her again. If he hadn''t been obsessed with innocence, he wouldn''t pay attention to her again.


    "How can you... Do this to me?" Stuart Rhine grabbed Jingyan but didn''t let go, and his eyes were covered with tears.


    "Is it annoying? Go away! " Jing Yanran kicked away situ Rhine and walked upstairs to the guest room with Yao naive in his arms.


    Looking at their innocence all the way: "


    Although I don''t know their relationship, I feel so messy!


    Each one is not a good thing!


    The innocent kept up with the building.


    She didn''t know why she was interested in Yao naive?


    It is reasonable to say that she is always asking for trouble. What she becomes has nothing to do with herself!


    She just came to see!


    Naive said to herself, but she kicked open the door of the guest room.


    Jing Yanran turned angrily. Seeing innocence, he was stunned at first, and then smiled casually: "what''s the matter? The ambassador''s wife has a crush on me? " Completely a scum man''s face.


    Naive: "


    She looked at him with a slight frown.


    This man knows himself, too?


    "What do you want to do to her?" Innocence refers to the innocence of Yao who completely slept to death.


    "Sleep with her, of course!" Jing Yanran smiled silently.


    At first, she was very supportive and helped him!


    Naive was frowned by his tone of speech. He really didn''t have a good impression of him: "I don''t allow it!" She didn''t beat around the Bush and explained her intention directly.


    Jing Yanran: "


    He got up from the bed and looked at the innocence up and down: "you are a woman who has no strength to tie a chicken. Did you send it up for me to play?"


    Naive face a heavy, full turn cold: "speak more clean!"


    "I was born to talk like this. I don''t want to be played by me. Why don''t you go?" Jing Yanran didn''t take her seriously at all. Today he just played naive.


    Naive stepped forward a few steps and pushed Yao naive.


    Sleep really dead!


    "Wake up..." shook again.


    Jing Yan was angry: "your ass is so itchy that you want to be played by me?"


    Come forward and grasp the innocent wrist to press her onto the bed.


    Naive body turned around, out of his control, the reverse foot kicked on his calf.


    The pain made Jing Yanran hug his calf and knead: "what do you really want to do?"


    Crazy?


    I wanted him to succeed before. Now I''m finally going to succeed, but I still have to stop it?


    "I just want you to get out of here!" Naive pushed Yao naive again. There was no sign of waking up.


    "You..." Jing Yanran was so angry that he almost didn''t spit blood. Now he can''t beat her again.


    "You are limited to three seconds to get out!" Naive to see that he didn''t give up, he made a fake kick, which scared him to quickly open the door and run away.


    Just once, he knew he couldn''t beat the woman in front of him.


    useless!


    Naive stepped forward and pushed Yao naive: "wake up..."


    Then the door suddenly opened.


    A piercing chill came and pierced the innocent body.


    I saw the little Lord entering the door, his eyes were going to pierce her and stared at her: "you are really stubborn!"


    Naive: "


    She stopped pushing to wake up Yao naive, slowly stood up straight, a pair of bright eyes, looked back at the little Lord, and sent out the same cold cold.


    The woman who saved him even scolded her without saying thank you?


    "Sure enough, he is a man of no quality!" Naive sneered and wanted to pass by the little Lord.


    But he didn''t get out of the way, blocked the door and made him stare at her.


    "You think you are the ambassador''s wife, so I dare not touch you?" The young Lord is really angry this time.


    He received an anonymous call and ran over. Fortunately, he was close and rushed over. What if he was late? He dare not think!


    Naive looked at him with her head raised. Instead of being afraid, she showed provocation: "what Miss Ben dislikes most is the man who wants to attack a woman. Get away!"


    Seeing that he didn''t hide, naive reached out to push him away and walked out of the house.


    Numb!


    Is she really idle?


    What''s your business and let people scold you?


    Little Lord: "


    She touched him again?


    Not only did he have nothing, but he was not disgusted.


    Naive and angry, he went downstairs and saw Stuart Rhine still sitting in his original place.


    Looking at her, she still couldn''t slow down from Jing Yanran''s betrayal.


    Not a thing!


    Naive and lazy to talk to her, he quickly went out of the bar.


    The next day, in the company''s conference room, Yao Zhenli had never happened at all. Like what happened yesterday, he still found fault with him.


    Naive didn''t want her to thank.


    After dealing with Yao naifa''s task, he was going to return to the front desk. At the elevator entrance, he met Shaozhu who came down from inside.


    Normally, innocence would avoid him, but after what happened last night, she didn''t intend to lose to him.


    In the future, whenever he is there, she will not avoid at all. She can do whatever she should do!


    She looked up and looked at the little Lord coldly.


    But the little Lord was surprised.


    What on earth will this woman be afraid of him?


    The blog that followed me out received the little Lord''s eyes and returned to the elevator with innocence: "Madam ambassador, my lord misunderstood you yesterday. I apologize to you for him first. If there''s anything I can do for you, I hope you can speak. He doesn''t like to owe a favor!"

 Chapter 402

    Yesterday, after the innocent and domineering left, the young master checked the video of the bar and knew that he misunderstood innocence.


    However, it is impossible for him to apologize to her in person!


    Therefore, Bowen took the initiative to undertake the task of apologizing.


    Naive: "


    She looked at the blog silently.


    Do you need someone else to apologize?


    What noble status is that man, so proud and charming?


    "No!" Naive didn''t plan what they could do. Yesterday she saved Yao naive on impulse. She will never do it again: "don''t annoy me, I''ve burned Gao Xiang!"


    With that, he nodded at Bowen and got off the elevator.


    After about twenty minutes, the young master came out of the elevator and looked at innocence at first sight.


    From a distance, her face is exquisite and beautiful, and her clothes are different from those in the past. She is much cleaner, but it is not ordinary at all. On the contrary, she has a feeling of being refined.


    Can they exchange their souls?


    The problem revolves in the little brain.


    If it''s really what he thinks, why don''t you tell yourself that she is Lin naive and has changed back to her original body?


    As long as she said, he would believe her without hesitation!


    Because he has been thinking about things, his eyes have never left innocence since he got out of the elevator.


    Naive and cold looking at the front, ignoring the eyes from him.


    It was not until he went out that the little Lord took back his ideas.


    The woman upstairs is the woman he loves. She just loses her memory and doesn''t remember it!


    After work that day, I received a call from a woman, hoping to meet.


    Naive also did not think much, thought it was a friend who had lost his memory, so he took the car to the scheduled restaurant.


    The restaurant is integrated with singing and listening. It looks a little messy.


    She frowned, took out her cell phone and looked at the room number sent by the other party.


    Who knows, walking, she accidentally collided with the person opposite. Without raising her head, she apologized: "I''m sorry!"


    The other party didn''t make a sound.


    Naive raised her head and looked at the pair of ice eyes she didn''t want to meet again.


    "Sorry, young Lord, it''s our fault!" The bodyguard hurried forward to push away innocence.


    He turned his face away and made a way out.


    The little Lord looked at her coldly and passed her little by little.


    Naive found the room according to the room number.


    Open the door, the house is full of smoke and alcohol.


    The men and women sat a lot of people.


    This is definitely not the place she wants to stay!


    Nai wanted to quit. Someone took her one step faster, pulled her into the house and closed the door with his backhand.


    "Or a beautiful woman?" He pulled the innocent man and looked at the innocence from top to bottom with obscenity on his face.


    Naive didn''t like his tone, so he turned back and wanted to go.


    Who knows, someone walked through the thick smoke to Innocence: "where do you want to go, madam Ambassador?"


    When I arrived, I saw it clearly. It was Jing Yanran.


    She suddenly felt something wrong.


    It was definitely his arrangement to meet him where she had an appointment.


    Even if she had only seen him once, she guessed that he was by no means a good man.


    "You tricked me into coming here?"


    "Yes!" Jing Yanran didn''t deny it: "yesterday you broke my good deed. Today I want you to compensate. Either accompany me well or play enough by my brothers one by one!"


    "Do you know what will happen to you?" Innocent and fearless.


    At least, she is also the ambassador''s wife. They shouldn''t be stupid enough to touch her, should they?


    At this time, I felt that the identity of the ambassador''s wife was good.


    Who knows that Jing Yanran is not afraid: "I know a lot about you. If it reaches Mr. Charlie''s ears, I don''t know if you can continue to be the ambassador''s wife?"


    Is there something in his hand?


    "I''ve lost my memory and I''m afraid of your threat? To tell you the truth, I''m not afraid of divorce at all. I can sue you in front of Charlie! " Then he had to turn around and pull the door.


    Jing Yanran quickly blocked the door, and all his brothers surrounded him: "man... Let me go first?"


    An obscene man drooled and looked at his innocent and delicate face. He wanted to put her down immediately.


    "Come one by one. What''s the hurry?" Jing Yanran ate her today.


    I''ve paid more money. I said don''t disturb anything here. No one will come unless they go out by themselves.


    Naive knew that they wanted to be hard, waved their fists, and knocked down Jing Yanran first.


    Then they began to fight.


    She tried several times to get out of the door, but they forced her back.


    A long time is bad for her. There are many of them, and she will always be tired!


    Naive hands are no longer soft, boxing hard.


    Just as she felt more and more weak, the door was kicked open from the outside.


    Jing Yanran didn''t look back and shouted angrily, "I didn''t say, don''t disturb us?"


    He saw that all his brothers looked timidly at the door and turned away curiously.


    "..." ah!


    How is this great ancestor?


    Jing Yanran''s legs softened and almost knelt down.


    But he remembered clearly that he had been beaten by Shao for several months.


    His brothers were also beaten and scared to death one by one.


    Naive: "


    How did he come here?


    Didn''t you just leave?


    "Why don''t you go?" The little Lord said coldly to innocence.


    Naive: "


    To save her?


    ing£¿


    This is a little ridiculous!


    Little opinionated that she was completely stunned. She grabbed her wrist and pulled her out of the private room.


    A moment later, Bowen took people into the private room. There was a scream inside. It was naive and frightened.


    This man is really not soft hearted!


    She was a little glad that she was a woman, ha ha


    "Thank you!" It took a long time to thank him. Although he was disgusted, he did help himself.


    "No!" The young master looked at the private room coldly: "I''m just taking revenge for my woman!"


    Naive: "


    Although it sounds strange, he did save himself.


    When the blog came out, his face was cold: "he will never appear in front of innocence again!"


    Naive: "


    How did her name appear?


    She didn''t know Yao naive''s real name, only that everyone taught her Miss Lin.


    Forget it, maybe there''s something wrong with your ears!


    Naivete ignored their conversation and turned and walked outside.


    Xie she has said, I believe this paralyzed face doesn''t want to see her again!


    As soon as she walked out, she heard the sound of steady footsteps behind her. Somehow, she thought it was the paralyzed face.


    Without looking back, she quickened her speed and continued to walk forward.


    Who knows, before she reached the roadside, she was grabbed by her wrist, and she was brought back by Guanli and put into a hard embrace.

 Chapter 403

    Suddenly, there was a strong heartbeat in my ears, which made the innocent blush and heartbeat. I hurried back a step and looked up.


    The little Lord is also in a state of concealment.


    He was a little greedy for her body?


    Is he crazy?


    This idea surprised him and retreated. He was deeply afraid that if he was close, he would commit a heinous crime.


    Only by keeping a distance can he feel at ease.


    Seeing that he was more flustered than himself, he eased a little, and his tone was not as cold as before: "what''s up?"


    It''s okay. I won''t hold her!


    Little Lord: "


    Just now he saw that she left without saying anything. He caught up with her unconsciously. He was naive without knowing it.


    At the moment, his inner shock and unspeakable strange feeling made him look at her like a fool.


    What did he just do? What did he just do?


    He asked himself again and again.


    Naive and patient, who let others save themselves.


    "How dare you meet a stranger without finding out? Are you stupid or do you like to play so exciting? " Just now, if he didn''t feel wrong and followed him again, this silly girl might have become a Chinese meal for those men.


    It was the first time he saw that the ambassador''s wife would fight and fight well!


    Naive: "


    I knew the dog couldn''t spit out ivory.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" She asked back impolitely.


    I wanted to give him a good face, but what this guy said was like shit.


    "Of course it has nothing to do with me! Don''t appear in front of me in the future! " Then he skipped her and walked forward.


    Naive: "


    Scold!


    Didn''t he catch up and hold her?


    Why did she appear in front of him?


    Naive and angry, the fighting mode was turned on, accelerated his pace, chased him and walked forward hard.


    She was in front.


    Little Lord: "


    This unkind woman!


    The next day, after checking in the company, naive knew that Miss Lin was really naive.


    She was surprised.


    She always remembers her name as Lin Zhenyi, but everyone says her name is Yao Zhenyi, and she can only recognize it. And the woman who always gives her a strange feeling and says she hurts her all day is also called Lin naive?


    Is there something wrong?


    Having lunch in the company canteen at noon, I overheard the designer chatting on the table next door: "did you hear that Gu Shao thought Lin''s turnover was too fast, so he decided to recruit some new designers. As long as he had good drawings in his hand, he could submit his resume!"


    "I heard! I think this is also a good opportunity for us designers to get a promotion! "


    "It was hard for the company. Lisa left and the design department collapsed completely!"


    "Don''t you think Miss Lin is a little strange when she wakes up?"


    "It''s a little strange, it''s strange and cruel!"


    "She is a designer, but at this time, let alone design, she can''t even draw a decent picture!"


    "If her face hadn''t changed, I doubt she had changed!"


    "I heard she can''t even draw the least painting!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Naive to listen to the confused, only know what you draw, maybe you can be liked?


    If you can be a designer, it''s better than being a vase like front desk.


    It''s just that she doesn''t have a degree


    She decided to give it a try.


    She drew a lot before, and after staying up late for several consecutive days, she also drew a whole book of paintings.


    She took the painting and knocked on the door of interviewer Gu Shao.


    In order to improve Lin''s performance, Gu Shao temporarily set up a temporary office in Lin''s.


    Seeing the innocence coming in, his handsome face was immediately covered with a layer of Frost: "what''s the matter?" The tone is also quite cold.


    He can''t forget that she pushed innocence down the mountain in front of him.


    Naive walked over and put the manuscript in front of him: "I also want to try to be a designer!"


    Gu Shao glanced coldly at the manuscript and raised his eyes, naturally with a lot of contempt: "do you think anyone can be a designer? Without professional training and learning, it is impossible to become a designer! Madam ambassador, you''d better go back and be your housewife! "


    People who know jealousy and frame others all day don''t deserve to be a designer at all.


    Naive to see that he didn''t even look at his design, a trace of ridicule Rose: "are you afraid that the things I designed are too close to your heart?"


    Gu Shao: "


    Where did she get her confidence?


    He still didn''t plan to see: "you don''t know anything about design. I don''t want to waste my precious time. Please go out!"


    Naive bit her lip, picked up the design sketch and turned out of the office.


    She didn''t have much hope. She just wanted to have a try.


    Since she can''t, she can continue to be a receptionist.


    "You don''t want to be a designer of my company, do you?" Yao naive noticed that she had entered Gu Shao''s office, so she waited at the door early.


    Gu shaoke hates her to the bone. He knows he can''t even see it, so he doesn''t worry.


    "Why not?" Naive pride does not allow him to look too miserable.


    Yao naive laughed: "OK, OK! But... Are you too funny to be a designer, ha ha... "


    The designers who are close to have a different look.


    If a layman can be a designer, wouldn''t it be too miserable for them to learn design for so many years?


    Naive hugged his design draft and walked towards the elevator entrance.


    One day, she will learn good design and show it to those who have laughed at her.


    Before entering the elevator, Yao Nai ran after her, grabbed the design draft in her hand and threw it directly into the nearby dustbin: "garbage should enter the dustbin!"


    "You..." at this moment, the innocent eyes shouted the fog, did not let it down.


    Holding her fists, she finally entered the elevator.


    Two days later, naive received a strange phone call.


    The other party said his name was Lisa. Can I see her.


    Naive: "


    She remembers Lisa, Lin''s design director, who was kicked out by Miss Lin.


    They sat down face to face. Lisa didn''t beat around the bush. She directly took out the naive paintings thrown into the dustbin by Yao naive and handed them to her: "did you draw these yourself?"


    Although naive felt a little strange, she nodded.


    "Are you sure?" Although Lisa''s tone was somewhat skeptical, it was still within the scope of naive acceptance.


    "I drew it, that''s right!"


    Lisa pulled the painting in front of her again and pointed to many small details: "what you painted is very similar to Lin naive''s style before, almost the same!"

 Chapter 404

    Naive: "


    Miss Lin used to be a designer?


    What''s more, the painting is very similar to what she painted?


    "How is that possible?" I don''t believe it at all.


    She just inadvertently remembered her inspiration in the street before she began to design the painting.


    Lisa pointed out several similarities: "the person who took it to me said that she picked it up in the company''s dustbin. She wanted to see what you drew, but after reading it, she felt that it was very similar to miss Lin''s style before, so she gave it to me. Can you tell me how it happened?"


    She doesn''t know!


    Naive took her first painting, and suddenly the inspiration came. I heard that the company was recruiting designers. I told Lisa about the painting all night.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know why I drew these. I lost my memory when I woke up, so I can''t give you the answer!"


    Lisa: "


    She wants to see it with her own eyes: "can you draw two more for me now?"


    After naive nodded, he opened the picture book and began to draw.


    It didn''t take long to draw two.


    Lisa looked at it all the time and thought that the way she held the pen and the way she looked when she wrote it were all professional.


    If she remembers correctly, when the person in front of her was Miss Lin, she studied economics and dropped out of school.


    "Do you want to be a designer?" Lisa liked what she drew, so she asked.


    Looking at Lisa in disbelief, "can I?"


    "I feel very much about what you draw. Now, when I am the design director of Lingyun international, I can break into you, but... You don''t have the professional knowledge you have learned, so you need to make it up slowly!" Lisa is very optimistic about her.


    Since she is no longer the person she used to be, why not give her a chance?


    "Really?" Looked at Lisa with naive gratitude.


    "I hope you go to work as soon as possible. I need someone now!" Lisa has just arrived at Lingyun company and wants to have a good start.


    Naive stood up and bowed to her: "I will resign tomorrow. I will find a school as soon as possible and make up all my professional knowledge!"


    The next day, naive came early and knocked on the door of Yao naive''s office.


    Yao naive is in a bad mood.


    She has been awake for so long that the little Lord not only doesn''t touch her, but also refuses to connect a kiss.


    In the end, how was his innocence with him?


    "What''s up?" It''s worse to see innocence.


    "I''ll resign!" Innocence directly explains his intention.


    Yao naive: "


    Isn''t she in great need of the job?


    Moreover, no company will give more than itself anywhere.


    "You don''t need money?"


    Naive smile: "no need!"


    "You got a job?" Yao naive can''t believe it.


    In the imperial capital, who can hire the ambassador''s wife?


    "Found it!" Innocence is not hidden.


    Yao naive blushed angrily: "where do you think can you give more than me?"


    Thinking that she could not be bullied arbitrarily in the future, she felt that the egg hurt badly.


    "I found a job as a designer. It has nothing to do with money!"


    Yao naive: "


    How is that possible?


    "You threw my painting, which was valued by other companies. Please let me be a designer!" Innocence is not taboo to say.


    Anyway, she was angry before she left.


    Yao naive: "


    Is she going to revive again?


    may not!


    "I can give you a raise!" Yao naive is really afraid that after she leaves, she will rise again.


    "I won''t stay any more! You left me just to embarrass me. Is it necessary for me to stay and continue to be humiliated by you? Besides, doesn''t your disgusting man want me to leave here all day? He''ll be happy if I go! "


    Yao naive pursed her lips: "even if you go, I want to embarrass you. You can''t escape!" Yao naive yelled angrily.


    With her cry, the door opened and the little Lord came in.


    A pair of frozen eyes stared at Innocence: "finally willing to go?"


    He can hear clearly. She says he''s an appetizer?


    "Yes!" Innocence met his eyes.


    "It''s not good that she left. Why are you so angry?" The little Lord''s cold tone didn''t ease even when he turned to his beloved woman.


    Yao naive didn''t expect the little Lord to come at this time. He was really frightened: "I just don''t want her to harm... People outside!"


    Innocent speechless sneer.


    Who are these people?


    "May I go now?" She really doesn''t want to face these two people anymore.


    Seeing that neither of them answered, she left without authorization.


    Best, don''t meet them again in your life!


    Two months later


    The style designed by naive officially entered the store.


    Everyone became a hit.


    In just half a year, Lingyun group''s clothing company has jumped from a mid-range brand to a top design company, leading the fashion trend.


    Naive has become a hot designer, and many design companies have come to dig her.


    However, Lin''s failed, and the design company encountered a downturn again.


    Gu Shao wanted to recruit some designers to save Lin, but he still couldn''t save it. He is only suitable for business and has no talent for design.


    Lingyun, the little owner of Lingyun group, has long admired innocence. She knows she has a family, but she still misses her.


    He inquired that the innocent engagement existed in name only, and he hardly met Charlie.


    Today, he invited Nai to a party in the name of the company.


    Naive wanted to refuse, but for the sake of the company''s excellent treatment of her, she went with him.


    She was wearing a white shirt, a scarf, a pair of plaid tights and a pair of Martin boots, which showed her perfect figure incisively and vividly.


    Although the party looked a little different, it also happened to attract everyone''s attention.


    "Really... Why don''t you dance with me?" Lingyun''s eyes were blurred and sent an invitation to innocence.


    Naive and he entered the dance floor: "Lingyun, I''ll tell you again for the last time. It''s impossible for us. Don''t waste time on me!"


    Ling Yun is not discouraged. In the past six months, he has heard naive rejection almost every day: "I can''t control liking you. As for time, pursuing the woman I like, how can it be called a waste of time? I believe that one day, you will accept me! "


    "I can definitely tell you that even if you are the only man left on the earth, I won''t like you. Besides... I have a husband!"


    "Charlie? It''s not that you don''t know. He has a lot of women outside! " Lingyun''s eyes just touched Charlie who entered the party: "look, he appeared here with another woman in his arms!"

 Chapter 405

    Naive looked at Lingyun''s eyes and saw Charlie and a young and beautiful woman come in with hands.


    I don''t mind at all.


    "Don''t you mind seeing him with other women?" Ling Yun is so big. How can she accept herself?


    Naive shook his head: "don''t mind!"


    Ling Yun seemed to have caught the handle and smiled like a child: "if you don''t mind, it means you don''t like him. Why don''t you leave him and accept me?"


    "Even if I leave him, I won''t accept you! I''m tired and want to go and eat! " Naive let Lingyun go and walked to the table.


    In the past six months, she and Charlie have met several times. He will come home to pick her up when his wife needs to be present.


    Naive felt relaxed, so that they would not become embarrassed when they refused him.


    Charlie noticed the innocence. Seeing her alone, he let go of his girlfriend and came over: "is that young master Ling also one of your suitors?"


    He knows that many people pursue innocence recently.


    "I just came as an employee of the company. You don''t have to take it to heart!" Naively looked at the long legged beauty with Charlie: "is she the woman you like?"


    "If I say, I still like you now, do you believe it?" Charlie asked as if it were true.


    Naive shook his head: "I''m not suitable for you! I think this beauty is suitable for you. She is gentle and looks very kind! " At this time, the beauty nodded at the innocent and friendly, and the innocent nodded: "she''s lonely, go over!"


    Charlie curled his lips and smiled: "I think you are shining now. No one can stop your light!"


    "Thank you!" The innocent and confident smile warmed Charlie''s heart.


    He really fell in love with this woman now. She is kind, gentle and considerate. She is the type he has always liked.


    It seems that he doesn''t have to worry about being naive.


    After Charlie left, Ling Yun came over and asked with childish lips, "what''s he doing here? I don''t want to make up with you, do I? "


    He looked at him innocently and speechlessly: "just say hello!"


    "Okay, okay!" Lingyun smiled happily, grabbed the cake that naive bit and put it in his mouth: "I don''t want you to be wronged, let alone return to him. You should be Lingyun''s!"


    "You''re not mistaken?" Naive and helpless, he picked up another piece of cake: "so many, what are you doing robbing me?"


    "Your food is delicious!"


    Innocence really has no way to take him.


    Do you think he looks like a child? It''s absolutely sophisticated to do things.


    Say he''s an adult? Sometimes it''s childish and unacceptable.


    "Young master Ling, if I do this again, I have the right to suspect that you are insane!"


    "As long as you accept me, I am willing to become mentally ill!"


    Naive: "


    "Yo... Flirting?" Yao naive has been listening in for a while.


    "Isn''t this Miss Lin?" Lingyun deliberately amplified his voice: "is eavesdropping interesting?"


    He heard Lisa say that innocence was a designer thrown away by Lin, so he didn''t like to see her.


    "You are not ashamed to be so ambiguous in public. I just heard it very cooperatively!"


    "A chat is called ambiguity?" Ling Yun mocked Yao Nai with a smile: "it seems that the eavesdropper has a problem!"


    "You..." Yao Tian was so angry that he almost said dirty words.


    What''s wrong with her mind?


    Obviously you don''t avoid flirting in front of so many people, okay?


    "It seems that what kind of woman you are with becomes what kind of woman you are? Young master Ling, with his wife, is not ashamed? " Yao naive doesn''t want to lose in front of naive.


    Originally thought that she would win by changing her identity. Unexpectedly, she turned over again and compared her as the richest man in the imperial capital.


    The most hateful thing is that naive has already made the plan to replace it and transferred his legacy to sweet baby in advance. Unless sweet baby grows up, it can''t be moved.


    Even a small part of her property can''t be used until her memory is completely restored. This is what she has worked out with her lawyer before she changes her body.


    She has only an empty shell identity and can''t do anything.


    Lingyun heard Yao naive''s words and wanted to attack. He was pulled by naive: "young master Ling, let''s go and get angry with people like her. Do you deserve it?"


    Ling Yun smiled and walked away with innocence.


    Yao naive: "


    She had the heart to run over and ask naive, what are the secrets she set up?


    But in this way, she will know her identity, absolutely not!


    Naive and Lingyun walked towards the other side, but they saw the little Lord coming face to face.


    I have to say, he is really charming.


    Even a cold face could not stop his light.


    The innate noble spirit emanates from the stroll and attracts everyone''s attention.


    Including innocence, of course.


    She had not seen him for a long time. Even if she met him at the party, she just missed it in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Yun saw that the innocent step stopped and asked with concern.


    "Nothing!" Naively and hurriedly took back his eyes and smiled at Ling Yun.


    The little Lord''s eyes began to turn colder in vain. A pair of eyes wanted to make ice.


    Feeling the cold, naive took the lead in taking steps and missed it from the side of the little Lord.


    "Are you really okay?" Ling Yun followed closely for two steps and was full of care.


    Naive turned to another place and sat down at a corner to avoid meeting the little Lord again: "it''s really all right!"


    When does this damn party end?


    She doesn''t want to face them!


    "I''ll get you a glass of water!" Ling Yun ran away.


    Naive looked down at her shoes and remembered what she looked like when the little Lord knew she was leaving six months ago.


    How much he didn''t want to appear in front of them?


    Did she really do so many bad things that they hated her?


    "Madam Ambassador!" After walking through the naive Gu Shao, he took two steps back and stood in front of her: "Why are you here alone?"


    Naively looked up, a pair of eyes were calm: "my friend has gone away!"


    She didn''t care much about Gu Shao''s hostility to herself, but... He refused to see her painting at the beginning, which made her very uncomfortable all the time.


    "I can''t imagine that you, a person who has nothing to do with design, will do so well?" Gu Shao has to admit that he sometimes looks out of sight.


    Perhaps, at the beginning, he could revive Lin''s clothing brand by looking at her painting.


    He smiled helplessly.


    "Thank you! Perhaps it is because of your refusal that I am today? "

 Chapter 406

    Naive and honest.


    A little pleasure of revenge, and a trace of sincerity.


    If in Lin''s family, perhaps under the pressure of Miss Lin, it is possible not to give her a chance at all!


    Gu Shao: "


    "I''m sorry, I looked away!" Gu Shao generously admitted his mistake.


    In the past half a year, he has paid attention to innocence.


    I found that she was completely different from the past. She was a person who worked wholeheartedly and lived wholeheartedly. She was completely different from the previous character of intrigue, and put down her prejudice to some extent.


    Naive is not a stingy person. Since people apologize, they are not the one who holds on: "I heard recently that Gu Shao''s friend Kong Xiaoting has a hard time with Miss Lin?"


    Gu Shao: "


    He really has a big head when it comes to this.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with her. Miss Lin is unhappy with Kong Xiaoting.


    Kong Xiaoting''s character is straightforward, which naturally breaks with her.


    Once I scolded so much that I got all the local news.


    Kong Xiaoting was suspended. She hated him even more because she was his friend.


    "The ambassador''s wife laughed!" Gu Shao smiled helplessly: "in the past, they were as good as one person. Since you pushed them down last time... Anyway, after waking up, the real beauty looked like another person. She didn''t like Xiaoting and fought against her everywhere! Xiaoting didn''t do anything wrong. Naturally, she won''t let her! "


    "I''ve seen Kong Xiaoting reporter on TV several times. She''s bright and cheerful and very popular!" Naive and honest, he thought he was too gossip, so he smiled and said, "I''m just talking casually. Don''t mind!"


    Gu Shao nodded. Ling Yun ran back with water. Seeing Gu Shao, he immediately entered a defensive state: "Why are you here, Gu Shao?"


    He is a famous beauty killer. If he likes him, won''t he be robbed?


    "Just passing by!" Gu Shao smiled and said, "it seems that the story is true. Young master Ling is in love!"


    Nodded at innocence and turned away.


    Lingyun scratched his head: "look, everyone knows I like you, but you don''t want to accept me!"


    "I don''t like you. Who doesn''t know?"


    Lingyun was right when she thought about it and handed her the water cup: "really, why don''t you tell me what''s wrong? Can I change it to your satisfaction?"


    "You are good everywhere, but you are not suitable for me!" Naive got up: "I want to go back!"


    Lingyun seems to have forgotten the conversation just now, and smiles with a happy look: "I''ll send you!"


    A few days later, Nai handled the divorce formalities with Charlie. Charlie felt ashamed of Nai and wanted to give her half of his property, but she refused.


    She doesn''t think it belongs to her.


    "You''ll be alone in the future. I hope you''ll be careful. You can still come to me at any time!" Charlie brought innocence to his door.


    Since she started working in Lingyun group, she moved out of Charlie''s house and rented a house near the company.


    "OK!" Naive and friendly, he stretched out his hand to Charlie: "I hope you have a happy life!" That''s from the heart.


    She can''t give it to him. I hope she can get it from that kind woman.


    After getting out of the car, he walked to his home.


    In the garden at the door, Ling Yun holds a large bunch of flowers and looks at innocence with a smile.


    Naive: "


    He didn''t know she was divorced today, did he?


    Only Lisa knows about it!


    "Why are you here?" He looked at Lingyun as if nothing had happened.


    She didn''t want him to know about her divorce, for fear that he would pester herself more.


    Lingyun''s lips lifted up and smiled like a flower: "congratulations on becoming single!"


    Naive: "


    Lisa must have betrayed her!


    Lisa keeps her from telling Lingyun all day, even telling him the secret?


    "I want to be melancholy for a while!"


    "How can you be melancholy with me? I don''t allow you to be sad! I''ll contract your happiness in the future! " Ling Yun is eager to coax innocence all day.


    Now the biggest thing for him is to coax innocence and happiness.


    "Young master, can you let me go?" Naive head is big.


    Lingyun shook his head: "anyway, I like you, even if you don''t like me, it doesn''t matter. You just let me like you!"


    Naively and helplessly shook his head and walked towards his home.


    Ling Yun followed closely: "Zhenzhen... Zhenzhen..."


    In the distance, there was a cold look, and innocence suddenly stopped.


    She turned back and looked into the distance. She didn''t find anyone. She turned suspiciously and entered the building.


    At night, I had a dream.


    In her dream, she walked on the endless grassland and saw a shadow coming slowly from a distance.


    The figure was so familiar that it seemed to reassure her that she had known it a long time ago.


    She picked up the corners of her lips and walked in his direction.


    The man''s figure gradually became clear. He was the little Lord.


    He was gentle and considerate, took her hand and took her to the grass a little bit.


    She even smelled the smell of grass and the familiar smell of him.


    Normally, she didn''t know him well and didn''t get along with him for a long time. She shouldn''t know his taste at all, but his taste is so familiar.


    She looked up at him. Everything was so natural.


    She even enjoyed the nature and the heartbeat he brought to her.


    Maybe her heart beat too fast. She suddenly woke up. Looking at the dark room, she couldn''t stop being sad.


    She''s crazy!


    Why did you suddenly dream of him? The cold and heartless man?


    He will never be so gentle and considerate!


    Can you still laugh?


    How could he smile with his paralyzed face?


    Until early in the morning, I didn''t sleep again.


    Just after dawn, she put on her sportswear and went out for a run.


    Only when running can she forget the incredible dream last night and the face that naturally makes everyone jealous.


    "Really... I''ll pick you up!" As soon as she ran into the garden, she saw Lingyun waving to herself, smiling as if she were a child.


    Naive had to frown: "young master, what time is it now?"


    "Let''s have breakfast first, and then go to the company together!" Ling Yun had a plan for a long time: "or I can make you breakfast!"


    Naive: "


    She doesn''t want to be said to have hooked up with her boss just after her divorce.


    "Lingyun, can you not be like a child?"


    Ling Yun tooted his mouth: "where am I like a child? I''m a year older than you! "


    "I said your character, can you look like a child?" Naive felt that he must resolutely refuse, otherwise he really didn''t understand: "I won''t like you, not now, and never in the future. I have a burden like you, okay?"

 Chapter 407

    Ling Yun''s smile stopped.


    On his handsome face, he looked at innocence with a trace of grievance: "I know you don''t like me. I just want to pursue you. I didn''t think it would make you uncomfortable?"


    "Yes! I really can''t accept you chasing so hard! " Naively and clearly said, "even if you try to chase me again, I won''t be moved, so... Can you stop?"


    Originally, she had a strange dream last night. She felt bad enough. It was love attack early in the morning. She couldn''t stand it.


    The man she can accept is definitely a quiet man. The man who can make her feel safe is by no means a child like him.


    Ling Yun beat the eggplant like frost and hung his head: "then I will restrain a little in the future! I''m gone... "


    Naive to see him go at a low ebb, I couldn''t bear it, but I didn''t comfort him in order to let him die.


    This time, he should have fully understood!


    She looked around the garden and found nothing, so she had to leave suspiciously.


    Somehow, the cold feeling of last night came again.


    After taking a bath, she went to the company.


    The company decided to make an exception and promote her to be the main designer.


    Of course, this is inseparable from Lisa''s recommendation.


    Filled with joy, she decided to invite her colleagues to dinner at noon. Unexpectedly, the front desk informed her that someone was looking for her before lunch.


    Since she lost her memory, she didn''t know many people. Most of them were handed in later, and they were all in the office.


    When she reached the hall, she saw many women peeping at a man sitting on the sofa.


    Men are charming and handsome. With a gentle lift of their eyes, women are haunted.


    Nangongyue!?


    I remember him. She met him once when she was in hospital.


    When he came to Nangong Yue, Nangong Yue had got up: "Hello, beauty!"


    Naive felt no stranger to his name.


    "Hello!" It''s just, what''s he looking for her?


    Nangong Yue looked around. There were too many people, so he proposed to find a quiet place.


    Naive took him into the reception room: "no one will disturb here. Please say it!"


    Nangong Yue looked at the innocence carefully, with sharp eyes: "aren''t you Yao naive?"


    Naive: "


    It was the first time she had heard that her name was not Yao naive.


    "Why do you say that?" She wanted to hear the reason why he suddenly said so.


    Nangong Yue''s slender eyes were slightly provoked, and his thin lips were a sip of all kinds of amorous feelings: "because after so long observation, you are more like Lin naive than that Lin naive!"


    In the past six months, he not only observed her, but also inquired about many things about her.


    Moreover, as like as two peas, she had seen many videos of people fighting with him, and had been seen in the past and behind them.


    Naive: "


    Don''t you understand?


    I have no idea what he''s talking about.


    "How dare you spy on me?" She showed a trace of unhappiness.


    Nangong Yue: "


    That''s not the point, okay?


    The naive character is stubborn, meets difficulties and will never easily admit defeat. This is the same as the previous innocence, but also the same as his dead little sister.


    He looked at her as he looked at his little sister. He was always warm in his heart, so he decided to talk to her.


    "You think I care about you!" Nangong Yue couldn''t laugh or cry when he asked.


    "I don''t feel your concern. I only know you peep at me!"


    Nangong Yue: "


    The more you say, the more outrageous!


    Peeping?


    That''s abnormal behavior, okay?


    "I really think you are Lin naive. Don''t you wonder why your character has changed?"


    Naive and curious.


    Many people said that she was different from before, but she didn''t remember the past at all, and she couldn''t verify: "have I really changed?"


    As like as two peas as like as two peas in the past, Lin Tianzhen slowly nodded, "that Lin Nai is just like you before!" "Nangong is the same as you used to be!"


    Naive: "


    Listen, why is it so hanging?


    What do you mean, both of them have changed?


    Become each other?


    "You''re bullshit!" I don''t know what to say about him except this word.


    Nangong Yue also felt that his idea was too crazy, so he laughed at himself: "just think I miss that beauty too much! However, you should be careful. Lin naive is already trying to deal with you! "


    Naive frown: "why did she deal with me?"


    She''s just a little designer. She''s not in the same dimension as the person above!


    "You''re in the way!" Nangong Yue got up and said, "I''ve told you. Remember to be careful!"


    Naive: "


    She hasn''t met Miss Lin for a long time. She met at a party not long ago, which annoyed her?


    Rich people''s world, she really doesn''t understand!


    But it''s always good to be careful!


    Just, who knows what she''s going to do with her?


    What can she do to avoid her?


    "OK!" Naive saw him get up and thought he was going to leave. He also got up and wanted to send him out.


    But he didn''t mean to go: "it''s noon, I''ll treat you to dinner!"


    "Sorry, I have an appointment at noon today. I want to invite my colleagues to dinner!"


    "All right!" Nangong Yue walked to the door.


    When they came out of the reception room, the colleagues in the whole design department had disappeared.


    Naive: "


    She looked at Nangong Yue awkwardly, as if she were lying!


    At this time, just as the cleaner aunt passed by, naive asked, "aunt LAN, where have they all gone?"


    Aunt LAN secretly glanced at Nangong Yue: "I heard that a handsome man came to you. Everyone automatically went out to dinner and said that you could reimburse after eating. You must not disturb you and the handsome man!"


    Naive: "


    She bit her lip, pulled the corner of aunt Lalan''s clothes and whispered, "I''m not doing well!"


    "I also have an appointment. Go to the world of two!" Aunt LAN quickly disappeared in front of them.


    Naive: "


    He looked at Nangong Yue awkwardly again.


    "No way, you can only enjoy eating with me!" Nangong Yue made a gesture of invitation.


    However, before they took a step, Ling Yun ran over: "and me!"


    He is absolutely not allowed to eat with other men!


    Naive frown.


    Didn''t you make it clear to him?


    Doesn''t he quite understand?


    "I don''t care!" Nangong Yue has long known that Ling Yun has a good feeling for innocence.


    He looked at innocence.


    Naive helpless, had to say: "let''s go!" The three left the office.


    In the restaurant, the three people ate in harmony, except that Ling Yun cast vigilant eyes on Nangong Yue from time to time.


    "Young master Ling, I treat innocent beauties like my sister. You don''t have to treat me as a rival in love!" Nangong Yue felt that if he looked at it again, he couldn''t digest the meal.


    Ling Yuncai doesn''t believe it.


    He has to guard against all men.


    Buried in the innocence of eating, I suddenly felt a chill coming from behind.

 Chapter 408

    Nai was just about to look back and see who he was. When he could give out such a cold look, Nangong Yue raised his lips and flirted a little more: "it''s strange that he should come to this small restaurant to eat!"


    Ling Yun was also opposite the innocent. Naturally, he saw the noble and cold little Lord, and his eyebrows jumped twice: "little Lord... Hello!"


    He stuttered unconsciously.


    He has heard of the little Lord, and it is not too much to say that he is a god like existence.


    It''s just that such a noble and arrogant man should appear in such a place?


    Not at all!


    His eyes couldn''t help falling on innocence. Was it for innocence?


    He immediately felt the threat.


    When Nai heard the words "Shaozhu", her heart suddenly jumped. With their eyes slowly turning back, she was facing the black eyes of Shaozhu.


    Those ice eyes seemed to be naturally cold, like an ice wall erected in front of him, which made people curious, but they didn''t dare to approach.


    He was wearing a black suit, just like a hell Messenger, with one hand in his trouser pocket. He was unspeakably cold and sent out a sense of shame.


    His ice eyes fell straight on the naive body, but he said to the two men, "can''t I eat here?"


    "Yes!" Nangong Yue smiled and looked innocent intentionally or unintentionally.


    If he guessed right, the little Lord would follow her from time to time when he found the changes between Yao naive and Lin naive.


    It seems that in the past six months, he is not the only one who cares about innocence, and the little Lord is always focused on her!


    Naive felt that she would be frozen again, so she turned back and continued to eat like nothing, but her heart beat uncontrollably again.


    There should be something wrong with the heart!


    She shouldn''t be upset about other women''s men, should she?


    Innocence ignores the little Lord.


    Less assertive, naive didn''t intend to talk to herself at all. The cold eyebrows added a frost. They walked over to the table opposite naive and sat down face to face with her.


    Naive: "


    As soon as she looked up, she could see him eye to eye. That feeling made her feel like a needle on pins and needles.


    Shit!


    Really good at finding land!


    Is there no other place for you to sit in such a big restaurant?


    She simply buried herself in eating and completely avoided his eyes.


    Fortunately, I didn''t choke on this meal. When I got up and moved towards the door, I felt like I was back in the world again.


    It''s better to be stared at by him than to die!


    What did she do to provoke him?


    God knows, he has so many rules that it can make him angry if he doesn''t see them!


    Nangong Yue affirmed his innocence for this meal.


    Although it seems like a Arabian Night, anything can happen in this world. Exchange souls? It''s not impossible!


    Otherwise, such a strange thing really doesn''t make sense.


    Moreover, he would rather believe that the two changed their souls than that the kind and stubborn innocence would become the woman who deliberately harmed people now.


    Less assertive, three people left. A pair of ice eyes seemed to freeze people.


    He must find out, he must!


    After work at night, naive didn''t go anywhere else. She went home directly, opened the door and stepped into the house. She felt something wrong because the light in the house was on.


    She remembered Nangong Yue''s reminder. If Miss Lin wanted to deal with her?


    So... She quickly retreated. Unexpectedly, Ling Yun suddenly jumped out when she just stepped out: "really, you''re back?" The smile on his face, with a trace of pride.


    Naive: "


    I didn''t see him after work. I thought he had changed his temper!


    "Why are you here?" Is the door so easy to enter now?


    She looked back at the door lock carefully and found no trace of prying the lock.


    "I copied your door key while you weren''t paying attention! Of course... I don''t mean any harm. I just want to surprise you. Look... "Ling Yun leaned over and a rich dinner was ready.


    At this time, she noticed that Lingyun was wearing her apron, holding a spoon in her hand and smiled at her foolishly.


    "Lingyun, do you know it''s a crime to open someone''s house without their consent?" She really couldn''t bear his enthusiasm.


    Lingyun nodded and looked obediently: "I know, but I want to surprise you!"


    Seeing his grievance, he was naive and could not bear it: "as a friend, I am very happy that you surprise me, but I will never have feelings other than friends!"


    She said everything that should be said. He didn''t listen, and she didn''t!


    "I know! As long as you let me stay with you, even if you only treat me as a friend, I''m also very happy! Eat, the food is getting cold! "


    At the dinner table, Ling Yun looked naive and hesitated for a while before opening his mouth to ask, "that little Lord... Do you know?"


    He could see that their relationship was not simple.


    Otherwise, how could such a noble man appear on that occasion?


    Naive is also very strange. He has always been full of pride. He became at a loss under the gaze of the little Lord. Some of them are like little girls.


    "I''m not familiar. I''ve only seen it several times!" Naive and honest.


    She had no good impression of the little Lord, and didn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    "Oh!" Ling Yun''s answer was whether he believed it or not: "I heard that he was once the big prince of M. later, due to family changes, he became the son of general Pu of J. he was also a prince. He had an engagement with Princess Yan Mengshu of Y. later, he separated somehow and finally stayed with sister Lin!"


    Naive put down his knife and fork, and her beautiful eyebrows screwed: "why did you suddenly mention him?" Full of unhappiness written on his face.


    Originally, it was difficult for her to eat this meal. She always mentioned the little Lord? He is sincere.


    "I thought you were interested in him?" Ling Yun usually looks careless, but in fact his mind is very close.


    He saw that innocence was absolutely different from other men.


    "Ah..." naively sneered, and the beautiful jaw showed a cold chill: "who said I was interested in him?" It''s impossible!


    Even if she is interested in pigs and dogs, she will never be interested in that paralyzed face!


    "Isn''t it?" Ling Yun is a little happy.


    He felt that if the person he liked was a little Lord, he didn''t seem to have much courage to rob.


    His cold eyes alone were enough for him to fight for a long time.


    "I''m not interested in any man for the time being! Including you! " Naive continued to eat dinner and waved the little Lord out of his mind.


    At this time, the door was suddenly knocked. Before naive got up, Ling Yun got up and walked towards the door.


    "Little master...?" Ling Yun''s surprised voice drove his body back and gave way to the door.

 Chapter 409

    When Lingyun let him open the door, he also had a sense of preparedness.


    People who make him uneasy suddenly appear here, which can only make him more and more uneasy.


    I was curious and naive. After hearing the word "little Lord", my eyebrows beat twice. I didn''t dare to believe my ears.


    In her concept, a man like the little Lord would not appear on such an occasion at all.


    Her home is neither a luxury house nor a banquet hall. The possibility of him appearing here is almost zero.


    "Who is it?" Naive asked naturally, and had got up and walked towards the door.


    She hasn''t been here for 800 years. If Lingyun comes today, do you have another guest?


    I think I saw a stranger, Ling Yunmeng?


    A few steps away from the door, a shadow passed by Lingyun and appeared in front of naive.


    A moment of absence.


    Are her eyes right?


    How could that arrogant and arrogant man appear here?


    Why don''t you come in?


    In the next few seconds, the three people looked at me and I looked at you. They completely forgot to speak and their thoughts didn''t stop.


    Finally, I opened my mouth first: "how did you find here?"


    Is it the wrong door?


    Hehe


    She finds it funny herself.


    After knocking on the innocent door, the little Lord was also ignorant.


    He didn''t think he would be so crazy that he really knocked at the door?


    When he saw that the person who opened the door was Ling Yun, his originally ignorant face suddenly entered the cold winter and the twelfth lunar month.


    "I have something to ask you!" Now that he has come in, he must ask clearly.


    Naive: "


    They should have nothing to say!


    "Ask!" Naive and curious, what does he want to ask?


    The little Lord didn''t hurry to speak, but turned to Lingyun.


    You don''t have to guess. You don''t want to ask in front of outsiders.


    Ling Yun shook his head.


    Isn''t it cheaper for him to leave at this time, young Lord?


    Although the young Lord is full of cold that makes him resist, he doesn''t want to go for the sake of innocence!


    "I''ve cleared the table. Go back first!" Naive tone can not be refused, Lingyun had to compromise to open the door.


    Before closing the door, he put his head in and said to naive, "I''ll wait outside. If there''s danger, shout and I''ll run in to save you!"


    Naive: "


    She looked at the little Lord silently, and the latter was looking at Lingyun with anger on his face.


    What will he do to women?


    Naive nodded, Lingyun reluctantly closed the door and left.


    "Now it''s just you and me. Why don''t you ask?" Naive doesn''t want to waste time. Staying in a space with him makes her inexplicably nervous.


    She wants to finish the conversation as soon as possible.


    The young Lord looked at the rich table and said, "did he make it for you?"


    Naive: "


    Isn''t that why he wasted so much energy?


    She nodded.


    The young Lord''s anger was deeper, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "is he after you?"


    Naive: "


    Is he really bored?


    Make it mysterious and ask these nutritional questions?


    She nodded again, with a good temper.


    Seeing it, the little Lord''s eyebrows were much colder.


    "Do you like him?" Ask the little Lord who wants to bite off his tongue.


    Naive: "


    This man is very ill!


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Even if he is naive and good tempered, he can''t stand him.


    If he comes to gossip, he might as well go around the company and make sure he hears more than he does now.


    The little Lord had to hide his embarrassment with a cold face.


    "Please get down to business. If not, please leave!" He made an eviction order rudely.


    The little Lord''s eyes lingered on the innocent face and finally fell on her bright eyes: "aren''t you Yao naive?"


    Naive: "


    This is the second time she heard today that she is not Yao naive.


    Before she explained, everyone said she was Yao naive.


    Now she accepted it and ran to say that she was not Yao naive?


    Hum!


    They are sick masters!


    "Do I have nothing to do with you?" Since both of them dislike each other, what''s the name? What can change?


    "Of course it does!" The little Lord''s tone suddenly rose a lot, hysterically grabbed the innocent arms: "tell me who you are?"


    Recently, he''s going crazy!


    Lin naive at home, although she doesn''t remember many things, at least her character won''t change so strange, will she?


    Most importantly, his body rejected her.


    Every time she took the initiative to get close to him, he felt a disgust in his heart, just like all women getting close to him, which made him extremely disgusted.


    On the contrary, Yao was naive. Her touch not only didn''t make him feel disgusted, but also hidden. However, he thought of her soft body from time to time. Moreover, the character is very similar to the previous innocence.


    He couldn''t figure out why she wouldn''t tell herself if they changed their souls?


    If she did, he would not hesitate to believe her!


    Sweet baby, at first, was a little naive, but recently, she seldom called Mommy, and even didn''t want to be alone with her. Even in her dreams, she would call you not my mommy.


    Naive arms were caught in pain and couldn''t get rid of them, so he looked up at him coldly: "you can check my file. Why ask me?"


    If the poor files can''t be found out, will he be so painful?


    "I want you to tell me yourself!" The little Lord''s hand shook twice, and the painful innocence frowned, but did not call out.


    Seeing that she was in pain, Shao suddenly released her hand and stepped back in frustration to keep a distance from her.


    Naive rubbed his arms, his face full of anger: "are you crazy?"


    Even if she offended him somewhere, as a man, he shouldn''t treat a woman so rudely!


    It''s really not a gentleman!


    "I just want to know who you are?" The little Lord fell painfully onto the sofa and covered his face with his big palm: "I''m really going crazy!"


    He lingers around innocence every day. The more he looks, the more he feels that she is his innocent baby.


    However, when he got home, the woman who claimed to be naive was gentle to him in every way, which made him raise contradictions and feel ashamed of her.


    Repeated every day, he was about to collapse.


    Naive: "


    She was really startled.


    Is there a time when such a arrogant man can''t hold up?


    "Are you okay?" After all, naive and soft hearted, the tone also became gentle.


    The innocent tenderness suddenly woke the young Lord up and felt ashamed in front of her. When he raised his face again, he looked cold: "I just want you to tell me clearly who you are? If you said, you are Yao naive, then I swear that I will never disturb your life again and let you live quietly. The previous gratitude and resentment have never happened! "

 Chapter 410

    Although the little Lord''s face seemed a little cold, his tone could still hear the pain.


    Naive: "


    What can she tell him?


    She doesn''t even remember.


    "You..." the door rang before the innocent words were said.


    Naive had to move to the door and open the door. Lingyun''s smiling face said, "I still think it''s better for me to be present!" He didn''t invite himself in, but went directly to the little Lord: "I''ll go to the room and never eavesdrop!"


    Whether they object or not, they directly entered the bedroom.


    Naive: "


    The young master''s cold face.


    "Just think I''m Yao naive!" Naive saw that the door had been closed and looked at the young master: "I hope you keep your word!"


    Little Lord: "


    When?


    This answer made him more confused, and he didn''t have time to think about the meaning of this sentence.


    He was full of questions. They were all men in the bedroom.


    However, he had also settled his mood. He looked coldly at the bedroom door and got up: "won''t he stay here?" It seems like a casual question.


    Naive: "


    Although this made her uncomfortable, she answered him, "of course not!"


    The little Lord looked down at the innocent eyes, opened his mouth, closed it again... Turned, opened the door and went out.


    Naive: "


    She had no idea what he was going to say. She just felt that there were thousands of emotions at his glance.


    "He''s gone?" Lingyun heard the sound of the door, quietly opened the door and stretched out his head first.


    Seeing that there was really no one, he came out with his mouth: "what''s he looking for you?"


    This is definitely a strong enemy!


    The innocence gave him a white look: "nothing! Why haven''t you left yet? "


    Ling Yun smiled and pointed to the table: "how can I bear to let you clean up? When it''s cleaned up, I''ll go right away! "


    Good reason!


    The little Lord who came out of the door leaned against the wall by the door and couldn''t help raising his hand to look at it carefully.


    Her fragrance and her heat seemed to remain on her hands.


    He hooped his fist until he felt pain in the palm of his hand.


    What''s the matter with him?


    Why don''t you forget her?


    She didn''t say that she could be regarded as Yao naive


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When she was Yao naive?


    Although I noticed it just now, now I think about it carefully. This sentence clearly shows that she is not Yao naive, right?


    Just calmed a little, my heart surged again.


    He was suddenly excited and his heart was almost uncontrollable.


    Turning around, he raised his hands and wanted to knock on the door. Then he clenched his fist and fell down.


    There must be a reason why she doesn''t admit it!


    Although I don''t know why she lied, as long as he waited patiently, he would always know!


    It was late at night when I returned to the manor.


    The little Lord thought that Yao naive had fallen asleep. Unexpectedly, she was dozing off on the sofa. Hearing the sound of the door, she immediately opened her eyes: "are you back?"


    It doesn''t hurt at all.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" The little Lord''s tone is not warm.


    Yao naive recalled the corner of his lips: "I want to wait for you to come back!"


    The young master took off his coat and handed it to the servant: "go to bed now. I have something to do!"


    Yao Nai''s eyebrows frowned gently, and his pink lips duked, "that''s all right!" Full of reluctance.


    The young master pretended not to see and went to the study.


    He won''t touch anyone until he knows who is really naive.


    Yao naive: "..." what a disappointment!


    She waited for him in the middle of the night and pretended to be dozing, but she couldn''t get his favor?


    Is he made of stone or is he really hard hearted?


    She is unwilling!


    She finally looked forward to this identity. She not only didn''t get a little cheap, but also looked at his face all day?


    I can''t even get out my property. I''m really unwilling!


    Tonight, why does she have to let the little Lord go to her bed!


    After half an hour, Yao naive knocked on the door of the study.


    The little Lord looked at Yao naive standing at the door with a chill: "why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Afraid you are hungry, I prepared some cakes for you myself!" Yao naive lifted the tray: "it''s all your favorite food!"


    "I''m not hungry!" The little Lord frowned deeper, with a sense of vigilance.


    Yao Nai ignored everything, walked in with a smile and put the tray on the table: "if you''re not hungry, try my craft!"


    The little Lord is helpless. It seems that she won''t go if she doesn''t eat!


    I had to pick up a piece and put it in my mouth. I said insincerely, "it''s delicious!"


    In fact, his mind was not on food at all.


    "Eat more if it''s delicious!" Yao naive handed him another piece of cake.


    The young Lord patiently ate another piece and looked at her: "I really have something to do. Go to bed!"


    Yao naive didn''t get up. Instead, he stretched out his slender thighs forward. His slender hand gently pulled open the band of his nightgown. His shoulders tilted forward, and the Nightgown fell to the ground. In the silk interesting underwear, the full parts were looming in front of the little Lord.


    The little master coagulated his eyebrows, and his eyes suddenly looked like ice skates.


    Yao naive didn''t feel the danger yet. He just wanted to seduce the little Lord wholeheartedly. With his slender and white long arm stretched out, he had to hold his neck.


    The little Lord stepped down at his feet, and the chair with wheels retreated, just out of Yao''s naive embrace.


    Yao naive: "


    Her ashamed face was red and angry.


    Then he calmed his mood, slowly raised his little face and shouted all kinds of tenderness in his eyes: "don''t you want me after so long?" As she spoke, she pulled the thin shoulder strap down, full and ready to come out.


    The little master''s eye is like a sharp knife: "dare you give me medicine?"


    He had felt the difference of his body, and there was no nostalgia for her in his eyes.


    Yao Nai shook his head in horror with a pitiful light in his eyes: "what are you talking about? How can I give you medicine? "


    In fact, I''m wondering how deep the little Lord''s endurance is?


    The medicine she gave was very powerful. Most people take a little and lose themselves in two minutes.


    The little Lord can not only know that he has been drugged, but also clearly know what he is doing.


    "You go out!" Little Lord, give orders coldly.


    She didn''t admit it, and he couldn''t help it. Now the most important thing is to give the medicine to his body.


    He will never have anything to do with her!


    Yao naive had tears in his eyes and looked pitiful: "I didn''t do anything. Why did you yell at me? I didn''t do what you said. I love you so much. How can I give you medicine? "


    "Get out!" The little Lord tried his best to keep calm, and his forehead was soaked with sweat.


    Yao naive saw that he was trying his best to be patient, so he moved forward and threw himself into his arms: "don''t do this to me, you said I was your baby, you can''t drive me away!" As he spoke, his head was raised and his lips were close to him.

 Chapter 411

    Yao naive doesn''t believe that there is anyone in the world who can resist this drug?


    Her actions were much bolder, and her eyes were even more excited.


    Really let her meet!


    There are really people in the world who can resist this drug!


    Less assertive, she kissed herself, turned her head and pushed her out of her arms: "did I tell you to get out?"


    At this sound, not to mention Yao''s innocence, even the servants waiting for the call outside were trembling with fear one by one.


    Why did this annoy the master?


    Yao Nai was so frightened that he almost didn''t stand firm. He stepped back sharply for several steps and looked at the little Lord in horror. He couldn''t say a word.


    This is the first time she has seen the little Lord get so angry. It''s really scary!


    Yao naive has long forgotten the medicine. If he doesn''t escape, he''s afraid he''ll die in his hands!


    When the servant saw Yao naive running out in exposed clothes, they all carried a heart.


    After Yao naive went out, the young master dialed Bowen''s phone.


    Fortunately, Bowen was also in the manor and went to the study immediately.


    Seeing the young master''s iron face and his shirt soaked with sweat, knowing that he was wrong, he immediately asked the driver to prepare a car and go to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the little Lord left that day, innocence also has some doubts.


    Why do they think she''s not Yao naive?


    Is his memory not bad? Is he really called Lin naive?


    But why is Lin naive?


    She remembers that she and Miss Lin were exchanged once when she was a child, but hasn''t she already changed back?


    It seems that only when she thinks of the past can she have an answer!


    At night, walking on the way home, I felt a strange feeling that someone was peeping at me.


    She looked around and found no suspicious person.


    But as we got closer to home, the feeling of peeping became more and more obvious.


    Just when she felt strange, a well-dressed woman suddenly bumped her: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" The apology was so loud that only two people could hear the voice saying, "don''t go home. Someone wants to deal with you!"


    Naive: "


    She didn''t say a word, and naively saw that the man who hit her was Stuart Rhine.


    Last time I saw her, Yao was naive, so I didn''t like her.


    Stuart Rhine quickly finished, and then flashed into the path.


    Nai Lengleng looked at her back and continued to walk towards home.


    She''s not stupid. Why should she believe a villain?


    The last time I saw her drugging Yao naive, she didn''t shake her hand. She definitely looked like a recidivist.


    Thinking that she had arrived outside her own community garden, I just stepped into the garden and saw a van parked on the side of the road. A group of people crashed down and surrounded her in an instant, at least 20 people.


    It was too late to escape, so she had to swing her bag and fight them.


    It''s just that it''s impossible for her to deal with so many people alone!


    After a while, she felt hard. These people seemed to know that she could escape. Every time she tried to escape, they stopped her in time and knew her quite well.


    Some passers-by were scared to hide when they saw it from a distance, fearing that they would suffer.


    Suddenly, a car came. Bowen got off first and directly entered the encirclement to help naive fight with them.


    After a few seconds, the little Lord got out of the car, dressed in black, like the masters of the world, and walked slowly towards them.


    "..." although he had not yet entered the fight, those who surrounded the innocent felt hard and were scared to hide on the other side.


    The little Lord came up and kicked the nearest man in the thigh. The man suddenly lost leg consciousness and fell to the ground. He couldn''t get up.


    The rest of the people were frightened. Seeing the encirclement leaning to one side, the leader shouted, "retreat!" As long as we can escape effectively, we ignore others. One by one, we run fast. Finally, we only leave the one who can''t get up. We look at our colleagues in despair and throw ourselves away.


    Naive: "


    what do you mean?


    A man who sent someone to harm her and pretended to be a good man to help her?


    What on earth?


    Naive pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He glanced coldly at the man who fell to the ground.


    The blog mentioned the man: "who sent you to hurt her?"


    Innocent and speechless.


    What are you loading?


    It''s all your people, still pretending?


    The man shook his head, trying not to speak.


    Who knows, Bowen didn''t give him a chance. He took another foot on his thigh, which hurt him in cold sweat: "yes, it''s Lin naive, Miss Lin..."


    Bowen''s face was dark and looked at the little Lord in surprise.


    He knew the same thing long ago and didn''t show surprise.


    "Could it be a mistake?" Bowen can''t imagine that if he once made the little Lord beautiful and naive, he really became another person, thinking about harming people all day, can the little Lord bear it?


    The little Lord didn''t answer him, but slowly looked at Innocence: "did you hurt where?"


    He gave him a cold look: "thank you for your concern. I''m very cruel! I just hope you can keep your word. After you said I admitted last time, you won''t bother me anymore. Then please stay away from me and your girlfriend, Miss Lin? One to hurt me and one to pretend to be a good man? Hum... "


    She didn''t want to lead the young Lord at all.


    Blog post: "..."


    I understand why the little Lord appears here!


    It turns out that compared with the one at home, this one''s character is more like the original innocence!


    Oh, my God!


    He can''t believe it.


    This idea is incredible!


    He finally knew why the young master who was drugged that night didn''t have anything to do with Miss Lin.


    Have you ever done anything too much to her during this time?


    Bowen tried to search his brain for the situation after Nai fell down the mountain.


    "I wish you weren''t hurt!" For the naive indifference, the little Lord was not angry: "be careful in and out in the future!"


    Naive: "


    Did he listen to her?


    As long as he and Miss Lin stay away from her, who will harm her as a civilian?


    Seeing that naive''s face was bad, Bowen knew that it was the way the little Lord spoke that made her uncomfortable, so he came forward and said respectfully: "everything Miss Lin did has nothing to do with the little Lord! He just showed up here to save you because he cared about you! "


    Little Lord: "


    With your mouth?


    I''m surprised. I don''t know whether to believe what Bowen said.


    However, young master and Miss Lin are really acting together. Isn''t it unnecessary at all?


    She is no longer the ambassador''s wife and is of no use to them.


    "Can I thank him?" Anyway, she doesn''t want to have a little relationship with the little Lord.


    With that, she stepped forward, and her ankle hurt badly. She nearly fell down and was held by the little Lord in time.

 Chapter 412

    Naive moment ignorant force.


    She was blindfolded. The little Lord had picked her up and walked to the car.


    When he was put into the car, he reacted naively. He was so frightened that he shouted that he wanted to open the door: "let me out..."


    She thought the little Lord wanted to catch her.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital!" The little Lord has a rare good temper. When he reaches out, he will fasten her seat belt.


    She thought he was going to belittle her. She was so scared that she hid back and tried to keep the maximum distance.


    After the seat belt was fastened, the innocent face turned red.


    Is she crazy?


    Why should people insult her!


    After dressing up in the hospital, the little Lord picked her up again. She was so skilled that she wondered if he often did this to girls.


    "I can go by myself!" Naive earned two times and didn''t break away. I just felt my face getting hotter and hotter.


    Seeing the calmness of the little Lord''s face, she felt that she was too dirty.


    People don''t think about anything, but she thinks about it herself.


    The little Lord tightened his hand and didn''t intend to let her go.


    She didn''t dare to breathe loudly until she was put in the car.


    Just now she thought she was going to die!


    When she arrived at the community garden, she planned to open the door and go in. Unexpectedly, the little Lord took her one step faster and picked her up.


    Naive: "


    Is that really good for you?


    Miss Lin saw it. I just jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it!


    "I can go by myself!" He said it again naively and stubbornly.


    The Lord, as if he hadn''t heard it, strode towards the building.


    ok


    Open the door and put her on the sofa. The little master said, "the doctor said that although the injury is not serious, you should be careful in recent days. You''d better not walk around!"


    "I know!" She was there, okay?


    "I''ll ask for leave for you tomorrow. You can''t go to work until your feet are completely well!"


    Naive: "


    She still has money to support herself!


    "You don''t have to invite me. I''ll do it myself!" His face was full of perfunctory.


    The young master sat on the tea table opposite her, moved forward and was very close to her: "I said I would call and I would come tomorrow!"


    Naive: "..." her body moved back to keep a distance from him.


    Is that really good for you?


    "Didn''t you promise me that you won''t bother me in the future?" She looked a little unhappy.


    Her affairs are not interfered by others. She is still someone else''s man!


    On the handsome face of the young Lord, there was still a calm attitude: "you didn''t tell the truth!"


    Naive: "


    Does he really know her past?


    Seeing innocence looking at herself without saying a word, the young Lord was more sure that she was lying: "I don''t know why you hide it from me and don''t want to recognize me, but I will wait. I know it''s you. If you choose you, I won''t give up!"


    Naive: "


    Meet him?


    Her heart missed a beat, and she observed the little Lord''s face flustered.


    She seems to understand what he means. Is she in his heart?


    She had to shake her head. "I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    "You are my man. You were, are and will be! My world can only be you, only you, no one can replace you! " The little Lord''s eyes are very soft.


    Naive: "


    Somehow, at this moment, her heart was shocked.


    It''s like hearing the most beautiful words in the world.


    She looked at him as if she had done so a long time ago, but in a flash: "do you often say these words to other women?"


    How else would it sound so beautiful? She was almost fooled!


    "I only told you before, and I''ll only tell you later!"


    If the young master is single and there is no Miss Lin, she will definitely throw herself into his arms without hesitation: "sorry! I don''t remember. The only thing I remember when I wake up is that my name is Lin naive. I forget everything else! " What she said had no feelings and was afraid that she would fall deeply into his tenderness.


    Who knows, a long lost smile rose on the little Lord''s face, like the glare of the dawn of winter: "just remember this!"


    After six months of struggle, he finally had the answer!


    He didn''t disappoint her and fell in love with another woman!


    He looked at her affectionately, stretched out his arm, took her into his arms, and gave her a deep hug!


    Naive wanted to escape, but his arms were so warm that she couldn''t help being greedy.


    After the little Lord left, he wanted to slap himself in the face.


    She was afraid that she was kicked in the head by a donkey, but she couldn''t bear the embrace of her paralyzed face?


    In other words, his smile was too dazzling just now. I thought he was paralyzed and only had one expression on his face?


    You are crazy?


    Is he someone else''s boyfriend?


    She leaned back on the sofa and patted her head, trying to drive the name of the little Lord out of her head.


    Early the next morning, when I was preparing for work, I heard someone knocking at the door and just wanted to open the door. Lingyun''s voice rang out: "Zhenzhen, I know your foot hurt. Don''t come to open the door. I have a key!"


    Naive: "


    She forgot to confiscate his key!


    Ling Yun, who ran into the door, went directly to naive''s feet and looked carefully. He was full of heartache: "does it still hurt?"


    "No pain!" I''ve never seen such an exaggerated expression: "what are you doing here?"


    "I heard that you hurt your foot, so I hurried to have a look. Are you going to work like this?" Seeing that innocence was ready and still carrying a bag in his hand, Lingyun immediately grabbed it: "don''t want to go anywhere until your feet are ready!"


    Naive: "


    What''s wrong with men now?


    It''s more wordy than grandma to make a mountain out of a molehill.


    "I just hurt my foot. It''s not a big problem!" Naive grabbed the bag and didn''t grab it: "I''m just sitting in the company painting, not doing any physical work. As for you?"


    This is too much fuss!


    Ling Yun put the bag aside and pressed Nai on the sofa: "maybe your injury is not serious, but if you hurt it again accidentally, it''s not a small thing! You are at home, and our company is not bad for those days. There is no new version released recently. Just keep it at home! "


    It seemed that he couldn''t screw it, and naive had to give up: "I can''t go. Can you go, please? I can''t rest well when you''re here! "


    Ling Yun: "


    What she said seems reasonable!


    "Then I''ll cook for you on time!"


    "No!" He was naive: "there''s takeout!"


    "All right!" In order to be innocent and feel at ease, Ling Yun had to compromise: "then you remember to call me if you have something, and I''ll run over at any time!"


    "Good!" I invited him away.


    Naive was just about to pick up the magazine to have a look when the door was knocked.


    She had to jump to the door, opened the door and complained, "Why are you back?"


    Door open


    She suddenly shut her mouth.

 Chapter 413

    The young master stood at the door with a bag in his hand.


    I have to say, even early in the morning, he is so eye-catching!


    I don''t know if he saved all mankind in his last life. He was so perfect that people couldn''t afford to be jealous.


    "What are you doing so early?" Naive felt that his appearance was very inappropriate, and his tone was very thin and cool.


    Last night, she reprimanded herself and asked her to raise her heart.


    Someone else has a girlfriend. She can say those words because she looks too rash and thinks anyone can be frivolous at will?


    The little Lord didn''t answer her, but entered the room from the gap: "I just met Ling Dashao!"


    Naive: "


    So?


    Why do you say this suddenly?


    "He hasn''t given up on you yet?" The young master asked as he walked to the kitchen.


    Naive: "


    As a man, is he too 38?


    "It has nothing to do with you!" Naive head is big.


    It seems that her house is public. One after another. Is her kitchen particularly easy to use?


    "What is related to you is related to me!" The young master has taken out the things in the bag: "I can''t cook. Mom Zhang made it for you!"


    "Zhang ma?" He asked back with innocence and curiosity.


    Somehow, this mother Zhang must have something to do with her, otherwise he wouldn''t say so naturally.


    "You may not remember. It doesn''t matter. Take your time!" The little Lord has taken out the breakfast: "in the future, your mother Zhang will cook it for you personally for your three meals. By the way... If you like, I can let her move to you temporarily to take care of you!"


    Naive: "


    Let a stranger live with you?


    Forget it!


    Naive shook his head.


    "When you are well, I''ll take you to meet someone, someone you want to see very much, very close and light!" The little Lord said something mysterious.


    Naive didn''t think much. He took a bite of his job and suddenly felt that the taste was very familiar, but he couldn''t remember it.


    Is the young Lord right?


    She looked at the little Lord curiously while sending food to her mouth suspiciously.


    After dinner, the little Lord not only didn''t plan to leave, but also sat down opposite her and watched the computer operate for a while.


    Naive: "


    Although it''s not authentic to drive people out after they''re full, it''s also inappropriate for them to be here alone.


    "Why don''t you go? You can help yourself, I can do it myself! "


    The young master looked up at her and continued to look at the computer: "I''m here to take care of you!"


    ing£¿


    Let him take care of her with a high prince?


    She''s afraid she can''t afford it. Hey!


    "I''m much better. I don''t need to take care of it!" He wanted to leave with all his heart.


    If she went on like this, she would not be able to misplace any nerve and think about him again.


    Naive: "


    The young Lord didn''t speak again, which made the innocence hard for a while.


    "Whatever you want, I''ll go in and lie down!" I can''t go to class. There''s a living man at home?


    As soon as she got up, the young master put down the computer and picked her up.


    The innocent heartbeat grows at a rate of times, almost jumping out of the body.


    "Call me anytime!" After carrying her into the room, he covered her with a quilt before he closed the door and went out.


    After reading for a while, he fell asleep.


    She was awakened by a smell and felt very hungry.


    She held the wall and moved to the door little by little.


    "I''m coming in!" The door rang three times. The young master came in quickly and picked her up: "the meal just came!"


    He didn''t dare to come in until he heard a noise inside.


    Naive: "


    Forget it, I''m starving. I''ll fill my stomach first!


    Looking at the food on a table, he opened his belly and ate it.


    All her dishes are as like as two peas.


    "I really know Zhang ma?" Naive began to believe in the little Lord.


    Otherwise, who can understand her so well?


    "Of course! She took care of you and sweet baby for a long time! " When the little master spoke, he looked at innocence in surprise.


    After hearing the three words "sweet baby", the innocent heart was shocked, as if a warm current flowed through the body, so he looked up at the little Lord in surprise: "sweet baby... Who is it?"


    The handsome outline of the young Lord was covered with a layer of haze: "when you are completely well, I''ll tell you!"


    He can''t rush or force innocence.


    Let her lose her memory, fully accept them, it takes time!


    "Zhenzhen..." at this time, Ling Yun killed him. Before entering the door, the voice came first.


    Ling Yun, who entered the door, looked at the food on a table. He couldn''t help looking down at the things in his hands. He immediately tooted his mouth: "when did he come?"


    He calculated the time and made the little Lord one step faster.


    "Do you want to eat together?" Lingyun''s arrival undoubtedly made naive a little more comfortable.


    Otherwise, only the two of them always feel a little strange.


    Ling Yun was going to sit down happily. The little Lord said coldly, "only two people''s meals have been prepared!"


    Ling Yun: "


    It''s a table!


    "I don''t think you can finish it!" Then, regardless of the opposition of the little Lord, he took a seat directly: "there are many people, so eat more lively, right?"


    "In that case, clean up after eating!" The young Lord looked at him and couldn''t get rid of him.


    "No problem!"


    One afternoon, Ling Yun saw that the little Lord didn''t go, and he didn''t intend to go at all.


    They sat on the sofa and didn''t say a word face to face.


    Naive enters the room and thinks about sweet baby all afternoon.


    As long as I think of her, my heart will slowly become warm.


    She even began to look forward to meeting sweet baby.


    In the evening, when Bowen brought dinner, he saw two men in the house: "


    It seems that the young Lord''s courtship road is still very bumpy!


    "Aren''t you going back today?" He deliberately glanced at Lingyun.


    Never lose to this little fresh meat!


    The young Lord guessed his meaning and nodded: "just say I have something to do. Recently, it''s not just emperor capital!"


    Ling Yun: "


    Why don''t you go back?


    Then he will never go back!


    He won''t let innocence be alone with other men!


    Finished, a look of death at home, looking at the two: "I won''t go back!"


    It''s strange to see three people when I come out.


    "Then I''ll go first! Little Lord, come on! " Bowen nodded respectfully and walked out of the room.


    Naive: "


    come on.


    It''s a little puzzling!


    Seven, eight... Nine, ten


    Seeing that the little Lord and Ling Yun had no intention to go, he pointed to the time: "it''s almost midnight. Don''t you go?"


    "I''ll stay and take care of you!" Ling Yun smiled handsome and said the same as true.


    He looked at him innocently and said, "do I look like I need to be taken care of?" The doorbell rang.


    Wondering who would come so late, Yao''s innocent voice sounded outside.

 Chapter 414

    As the doorbell rang, Yao naive said, "Yao naive, you''re at home, I know. Open the door!"


    Naive: "


    How did she find here?


    Innocent and unconscious look at the little Lord.


    The young master is going to open the door with a black face.


    Ling Yun is proud.


    After a while, the door opened. How many mouths did he have to defend himself?


    Naive to see less, I mainly went to open the door. I didn''t intend to avoid it at all. I grabbed his arm in a hurry and whispered, "you go in and hide!"


    The young master said with a cold face, "why should I hide?"


    Naive, Ling Yun: "


    In this case, he also asked why he hid?


    I don''t know if it''s stupid or haven''t seen Xiao San beaten by the original match?


    "Yao Nai......" Yao Nai has knocked on the door instead.


    Naive pushed the young master to the room: "please, young master, just for me, can you?"


    In her home, I found someone else''s boyfriend. She can''t tell even if she has a hundred mouths!


    Lingyun saw that the young master reluctantly went to the bedroom. Hehe smiled and was about to open the door. He was pushed to the bedroom by naive: "you go in too!"


    Is it really good for a big man to be in another woman''s house in the middle of the night?


    Ling Yun: "


    After the door of the bedroom was closed, naive walked to the door.


    When he opened the door, Yao Nai knew you were at home. He looked over her and said, "I heard your foot hurt?"


    Looking at her absent-minded appearance, her mind was not on innocence at all.


    "Yes!" Naive blocked the door and didn''t intend to let her in: "what''s up?"


    She can remember clearly that her foot injury has nothing to do with the woman opposite.


    Is she okay to ask?


    Yao naive squeezed in through the gap by the door: "of course!"


    If she didn''t want to see if the little Lord was here, she wouldn''t bother to come to such a low place!


    Although the money is almost frozen, she is nominally the richest man in the imperial capital and can only live in a noble place.


    Naive and unhappy, he brought the door: "what do you have to say in the middle of the night?"


    Yao naive swept the hall. There was no place to hide people. Instead, the door of the bedroom was closed, so he pointed to the bedroom: "this is your bedroom?"


    "Yes!" It seems that Yao Nai wants to go over and have a look. Nai Nai quickly blocks in front of the door: "no, please come in. I didn''t investigate you. This is my private space. Please respect it."


    No entry?


    There must be a problem!


    Yao naive wants to go in more.


    With his arms inserted, he looked arrogantly at Innocence: "do you have any shady secrets? Or... There''s a man in it? "


    She has confirmed that the people inside are the little Lord.


    He probably knows the true identity of innocence when he delivers dinner in the morning, noon and evening?


    unable!


    If the little Lord really knows, with his character, he won''t bear not to have a showdown with her!


    "Does anyone in there have anything to do with you?" Naive raised her head and looked at her.


    "It depends on who the man inside is?" Yao Nai sneered: "who knows if it will be someone else''s man behind this door?"


    Innocent pink lips pursed deeply, and a pair of bright eyes stared at Yao naive tightly.


    Yao naive has to admit that naive''s little face is really beautiful.


    At first, she was also attracted by this face, so she wanted to exchange her body with her.


    However, why do you look at her face more dazzling than when you own it?


    "This is my house. You have no right to enter whether there is anyone in it or not. Please go back!" There was no compromise.


    Yao naive turned back, went to the sofa and sat down. Then he looked up again and said, "your memory is back?"


    "It has nothing to do with you!" Naive and cold.


    Seeing her appearance, I knew that the memory didn''t come back at all. Yao naive was relieved: "are you really not going to let the people inside out?"


    Since her memory has not come back, she will continue to study the people inside!


    "Are you sick?" He turned angrily and moved to the sofa: "if you didn''t find someone to hurt me, would I hurt my foot? I didn''t even ask you to settle accounts. How dare you come to my door and find fault with me? "


    Yao naive: "


    How did she know she had it done?


    The beautiful slap face was a little pale. One eye tried to be natural: "I... don''t talk nonsense. Who said I hurt you?"


    The little Lord heard about it. I''m afraid she''s really going to be kicked out.


    "Dare to do it or not, I really despise you!" The tone of naive sarcasm embarrassed Yao naive, but


    If the house is a little Lord, even if she is killed, she dare not admit it!


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll sue you for slander?" Yao Tian jumped up angrily, which was a sign of guilty conscience.


    When she got up, she saw that she was unprepared and rushed to the bedroom quickly.


    She must find out whether there is a little Lord in it, or she will die of anxiety.


    "You..." naive shouted, it''s too late to stop.


    She watched as Yao naive put his hand on the door handle.


    Yao naive opened the door here. Suddenly, a head stretched out and smiled at her: "Hello, Miss Lin! You said you... Why did you break in cheap? Make everyone so embarrassed? "


    Yao naive: "


    She was scared back, embarrassed, and then smiled and apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! It''s Ling Shao! " She glanced back.


    It''s not the young Lord. What are you trying to stop?


    "I''m not afraid of innocent foot injury. Are there bad guys in it?" Yao naive embarrassed at the same time, but also comfortable exhale a long breath, the little Lord is not here!


    I think too much!


    "I really appreciate Miss Lin''s concern for our employees!" Lingyun''s tone is ironic.


    Yao naive can only listen and can''t say anything more: "since Ling Shao is here, I''m relieved!" Then he ran to the door.


    Did you say you didn''t see the young lord go out?


    Now people are too unreliable!


    After Yao naive went out, Ling Yun turned back and looked at the bedroom: "how about thanking me?"


    Just now, he heard Yao''s innocent running sound and resolutely offered himself.


    I just don''t want anyone to misunderstand naive and young Lord.


    His innocence, even if it is said, the object of gossip can only be him!


    A piercing chill came from the bedroom, and Lingyun couldn''t help shaking.


    The little Lord came out with a black face and looked at Lingyun with dangerous eyes.


    He didn''t want to be naive and embarrassed, so he decided to bear it. Unexpectedly, Lingyun took advantage of it.


    Maybe, there will be reports of Lingyun staying at his innocent home tomorrow?


    Ling Yun: "


    He just felt like he was in hell. It was so scary to be stared at by him!


    "Brother... What did I do wrong?" His tone was excellent, and he was afraid to offend the master again.

 Chapter 415

    But this master is already very angry.


    No matter how good his tone is, he can''t ease the little Lord''s face much.


    "Can''t I be wrong?" Lingyun looks at naive with a sad face and sends out a signal for help.


    Naive also found that the young Lord''s face was wrong, as if he was really angry, so he helped Lingyun explain: "he just wanted to help you!"


    Sure enough, such a noble species, civilians like her can''t understand.


    He''s angry that someone helped him, but he''s upside down?


    Less assertive naively helped Lingyun, and his face became more gloomy: "do I need his help?"


    Naive, Ling Yun: "


    It''s arrogant!


    I can''t explain clearly. Go to bed!


    In the middle of the night, Nai was awakened by a cell phone ring. It just rang, and there was no sound.


    Is it important to call so late?


    Naive hesitated, put on his clothes and walked out of the house.


    The little Lord was standing by the window to answer the phone. When he heard the sound of the door, he looked back at her and hung up in a hurry.


    Did he carelessly wake up his sleeping innocence?


    Seeing Ling Yun sleeping soundly, he asked in a low voice, "what''s urgent?" Looking at his frown, I knew that this phone must be very important.


    The young master hesitated and nodded: "there is something wrong with general Pu!" Seeing that innocence didn''t seem very clear, he explained, "he''s been trapped for several days!"


    General Pu?


    Naive, remember like the biological father of the little Lord?


    Now country j is in war. If he said something, it should be quite serious: "what are you hesitating about? Hurry over! "


    "What do you do?" The little Lord looked at the innocent feet and the sleeping Ling Yun: "I don''t trust you!"


    Now Yao naive has begun to doubt that he knows about the exchange of their bodies. How will Yao naive deal with naive when he is not here?


    But... He can''t ignore general PU.


    "I''m fine! Just go! " Naive thought he was worried about his feet.


    Just cultivate for a few days. Compared with human life, what is her injury?


    "During my absence, you''d better not go out. I''ll ask Bowen to bring you food every day. As for him..." the young Lord looked at Ling Yun: "let him stay away!"


    He''s not here. He should be smart and go, right?


    Innocence is not a fool. You know what he means by this, are you worried about her safety?


    So he nodded: "go quickly!"


    The young Lord suddenly hugged naivete and said, "you must remember that you and I are always one!"


    Somehow this hug, naive feel familiar and natural.


    The next morning, Lingyun woke up and didn''t see the little Lord. He smiled like a flower and turned around the innocence: "did he admit defeat?"


    Naive: "don''t you go home to wash and get ready for work?"


    It was a day late yesterday.


    "OK!" Ling Yun jumped out of his innocent home like a child.


    A few days of calm, naive feet also improved, and began to work.


    These days, some of her worries are true.


    The young Lord went to state j without any news, and there was no peace there.


    However, her pride did not allow herself to ask him whether he was good or not.


    At noon, she was about to go out for dinner when Bowen suddenly found her company.


    Naive surprise.


    She saw that Bowen''s face was not good.


    "What happened?" It''s hard to be innocent. What''s wrong with the little Lord?


    She just felt her heart pumping.


    "There''s something wrong with the young master. I want you to go there. I''ve booked a ticket. I hope you can fly there immediately!" From the words of the blog, we can hear that it is definitely not a small thing!


    Innocence seemed to be dazed, and he agreed without hesitation.


    She was suddenly a little confused when she got on the plane.


    What is her status and qualification to see him?


    By the time we got to country j, it was completely dark.


    Bowen has been paying attention to the situation outside since the aircraft taxied on the runway. It seems that it should be safe.


    After getting off the plane, I saw yuan Zhongyi waiting at the mouth of the plane.


    Obviously, Yuan Zhongyi was stunned when he saw the innocence. It was not the innocence they had seen before!


    But... Bowen is not a person without spectrum. It makes sense to bring her, and he didn''t ask.


    The silence all the way, naive did not dare to ask about the little Lord, deeply afraid of hearing bad news.


    The car finally stopped in a naive and nervous mood. It looked very dark around. It was not as bright as the imperial capital.


    "Inside, please!" Yuan Zhongyi opened the door and asked naive to enter.


    The innocent eyebrows were suffused with a faint uneasiness, raised his feet and walked in.


    Under the dim light, the little Lord was lying on a simple bed, his pale face had no blood color, and there were fine beads of sweat in the center of his frown.


    Should have heard the sound, he slowly opened his eyes and hooked his lips when he saw innocence.


    Naive heart a tight, what etiquette, righteousness and shame, what other people''s boyfriend, was thrown behind her, pursed her lips and squatted beside him: "does it still hurt?"


    The little Lord shook his head and opened his red thin lips: "I won''t hurt if you come!"


    The innocent hand stretched out and held his hand tightly.


    His body was still feverish and his hands were hot.


    "I''ve been, you rest assured!" The innocent voice was very gentle. She didn''t expect to have such a gentle side.


    The little Lord closed his eyes as soon as he tightened his hand.


    After Yuan Zhongyi''s words, she knew that general Pu was in danger. He was surrounded on the mountain for many days and was running out of ammunition and food. She had to contact the little Lord yuan Zhongyi.


    The young Lord opened the exit with people from the periphery and finally rescued general Pu, but he almost died.


    Seeing that general Pu was safe, the little Lord who had been nervous all the time fainted. The first thing when he woke up was to find innocence.


    Yuan Zhongyi had to have the cheek to call Bowen again, hoping to come over.


    The little Lord has been seriously ill. He has a high fever for several days and nights. He wakes up and faints. He has been talking about his innocent name.


    It may be that I finally felt at ease when I saw innocence. When the little Lord woke up the next day, the fever completely subsided, but it still took some days for the wound to heal, so I had to lie in bed for self-cultivation.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come?" Innocence is really beyond the imagination of the little Lord.


    She always rejected him so much that she didn''t remember the past. She just thought his request would be unreasonable.


    But... She''s really right in front of you right now.


    "Maybe my head was kicked by a donkey?" Naive also feel incredible.


    Which nerve is wrong with her? She was obediently followed here by a blog sentence?


    The little Lord stretched out his arm and took her to his arms: "you subconsciously remember that we are in love!"

 Chapter 416

    After a while, he felt that he wanted to get away, but he held him too tight and couldn''t get out at all. He had to look up and complain at him: "I''m kind to take care of you, you can''t be right..."


    Her words were put into her mouth by the little Lord, and she could only hear her own ulaulaulaulah voice behind her.


    Naive: "


    I just felt that my head was short of oxygen, and my whole body slowly became soft from rigidity, and almost went soft.


    When she thought she was going to suffocate, the little Lord let her go: "you can''t learn this breath for so long?" Full of spoiled taste, eyes are gentle, and I want to see her into my body.


    Naive: "


    Have you ever been like this before?


    Suddenly, his face looked as if it was cooked, and he just felt hot and uncomfortable.


    So he got up in a panic and went out of the range he could touch: "I warned you not to bully me... You have a girlfriend. You''re wrong, you know?"


    "My woman is only you from beginning to end!" The little Lord looked at her affectionately.


    Although her body is no longer the same as before, but... No matter what she becomes, he still only feels for her.


    What he likes is her soul, not her body, which he realized when he was in a coma!


    Naive: "


    Looking at his sincere face, she was a little overwhelmed.


    If what he said is true, where did he go wrong and can''t recognize him now?


    "What would you like to eat?" Innocence suddenly changed the subject.


    She can''t do anything until she thinks of the past.


    Even though, I always follow him unconsciously and am attracted by him.


    Less assertive, she avoided the topic and didn''t go on.


    She escaped from the room on the pretext of going out to get him food.


    When two people stay in the same space, they always make her think about it. For example, the kiss just now?


    In fact, what surprised her was not only the sudden kiss of the little Lord, but also that she thought he was really familiar and that his movements were very natural.


    During the mental wandering, I saw the figure standing around the corner.


    A dignified, like a natural king, looking naive.


    Naive: "


    She had to frown.


    The other party''s eyes are not good, but also with many questions.


    "Can I help you?" I guess I can guess the identity of this person.


    There are not many people who can exude noble temperament. Moreover, many places on him are very similar to the little Lord.


    If she guessed right, he should be general PU.


    General Pu''s eyes were stern, and his body stood like a pine: "let''s talk somewhere else!" The young Lord is still ill. You can''t let him know.


    Innocence followed him to a simple living room.


    "Who are you and why are you with the little Lord? What about my daughter-in-law? And... What about sweet baby? " General Pu couldn''t wait to ask all his questions.


    While he was worried about the little Lord, he was more worried about his future.


    He was satisfied with the innocence he had only seen once. He felt that she was born a woman to accompany the little Lord, and no one could replace her.


    But... In less than a year, the woman around him changed into a strange one?


    Isn''t that daughter-in-law going to die of grief?


    Naively looked up at general Pu and felt that he cared more about the little Lord than he did.


    She didn''t see general Pu visiting in the ward of the young master. She thought the relationship between them was not very good?


    "I''m just an ordinary person. My relationship with the little Lord... To tell you the truth, I''m not very clear!" Innocence can only be the truth.


    She really doesn''t know what the relationship is between them?


    A stranger?


    The two also said that there was an unknown relationship.


    Say it''s a lover?


    He also has a real girlfriend.


    The little Lord said that his relationship with him had always existed before, so did he first stay with the little Lord, or Miss Lin?


    "My daughter-in-law is naive. Will she watch you mess around?" General Pu couldn''t figure it out.


    His arrogance did not allow him to ask the young Lord face to face what had happened. Would he not want such an excellent woman and lovely daughter?


    When general Pu mentioned the name of naivete, naivete unconsciously lowered his head, but felt inexplicably blocked in his heart.


    General Pu thought she was guilty when she saw naive like this: "in order not to make you wrong, I have called my daughter-in-law. She will be here in a few hours! I hope you can take the initiative to leave before she arrives! "


    Naive: "


    Really treat her as a junior, ha ha!


    Originally, in other people''s eyes, she is really just a little three who can''t see the light!


    How could she be someone else''s junior? Absolutely not!


    "Good!" He raised his head with innocence and pride, and his face was full of stubbornness.


    General Pu: "


    His eyebrows suddenly sank, and there was a feeling that it was not very good.


    Naively brought some food to the little Lord, and there was no emotion on his face: "breakfast is ready. They said you are only suitable for light food!"


    The young master glanced at the food and said, "feed me!"


    "Are you kidding?" He looked at him innocently and speechless.


    "The food looks so boring. At least watching you feed me will make these tasteless things delicious!"


    Naive: "


    "Eat or be hungry!"


    "All right!" The young master struggled to sit up: "then watch me eat!"


    When he finished his breakfast, it was getting late.


    Naive took up his job and was ready to go out. The little Lord shouted, "come back quickly, I''ll wait for you!"


    Her heart suddenly hurt, like a needle pricking, which made her uncomfortable.


    He smiled back at him and went out of the door.


    At that glance, the young master was inexplicably flustered, as if with a determination.


    One minute, ten minutes... I haven''t seen you back in half an hour. My face is blue.


    The feeling of uneasiness became stronger and stronger, and then shouted. Someone quickly ran in.


    "Naive?" The little Lord''s voice is cold.


    The soldier turned pale with fear: "she... Maybe, it seems... Went out with general Pu to check the surrounding situation!" God knows how fast his heart beats, it''s almost out of his control.


    Little Lord: "


    Although full of unhappiness, the little Lord held back and decided to wait and see.


    Maybe, really just go out and have a look, he said to himself.


    One hour, two hours... Three hours later, the little Lord was already restless.


    He said he would wait for her. Even if general Pu pulled again, she should take care of him first!


    "Someone!"


    Just now, the soldier was so scared that his legs were soft. Fortunately, he barely stood still with his hand on the door.


    The little Lord looked at his guilty look and suddenly felt wrong. His eyes were completely cold and there was no temperature: "tell me the truth, where did she go?"

 Chapter 417

    The young Lord is sure that this soldier is lying.


    If he didn''t lie, would he lie like this?


    Because of his weak body, the little Lord can only lean against the bed, but his eyes are still full of hostility.


    "She has left!" The soldier has no courage to lie again.


    "Let Bowen come!" The little Lord gives orders.


    There is no one here but general Pu who can let the innocent leave. Naturally, the soldier lied after listening to general Pu''s words. It''s no use blaming him.


    When Bowen came in, he saw the coldness of the little Lord and trembled at the bottom of his heart: "what happened?"


    Who provoked the Lord of hell?


    "Go and find out where naive went and whether she got on the plane safely?" I was stunned by the blog.


    Didn''t innocence arrive last night?


    Why did you go back so soon?


    Did they quarrel? It doesn''t look like it!


    The only way to calm down is to find innocence as soon as possible!


    Bowen heard from the guard that an ordinary soldier drove her towards the airport, and her eyebrows jumped.


    What if something goes wrong? He didn''t dare to think about it any more. He drove out quickly.


    In any case, he can''t let innocence be in danger!


    Nai has been away for at least three hours. I''m afraid I''ve arrived at the airport by now.


    She was sitting in the waiting room now and could not see any emotion on her face.


    What qualifications does she have to be emotional?


    Naive had to laugh at his recklessness.


    She came here so rashly to see a man. It was her fault!


    Who is qualified to answer back?


    When Bowen saw that she was innocent and safe, he finally put down his heart and walked quickly to her: "why didn''t you leave without saying a word?"


    "I shouldn''t have come from the beginning!" At the moment, no one can arouse naive interest.


    Even if the blog is sent by the little Lord to find her!


    Bowen''s eyebrows tightened, and she was sure that the eldest lady was angry: "no matter what anyone said or did to you, it can''t represent the little Lord! He just wants you to stay with him wholeheartedly! "


    In the morning, he also saw that they were very good and didn''t bother to go in.


    "What identity and qualification do I have to stay with him?" Naive sneer out of the voice, the voice with a little sadness.


    Fortunately, before making a big mistake, general Pu said it in time, otherwise it would be too late to regret.


    Bowen''s eyebrows have been completely frowned: "the little Lord''s favorite woman, this identity, this qualification is not enough?"


    Naive smiled again, and her eyes slowly turned behind Bowen: "what is she?"


    Blog post: "..."


    Obviously, I feel that the people behind me are definitely coming to warm up!


    Sure enough, as soon as he looked back, he saw that Yao naive just walked behind him: "Bowen, did you come to pick me up?"


    The words were said to Bowen, but his eyes were fixed on innocence.


    Didn''t expect her to be here, a step earlier than herself? Blog post: "..."


    It feels sour!


    How did she get here?


    As he was about to speak, Yuan Zhong came quickly and stood in front of Yao naive: "Miss Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve received the order of general Pu to pick you up!"


    Yao Nai looked at the blog in surprise and said enthusiastically to Yuan Zhongyi: "long time no see!"


    Now, the blog knows why Yao naive appeared here. It must be general Pu!


    He can even imagine how naive she looked when she was driven away by general PU. The reason why she rejected the little Lord is because of general PU.


    "Everything will be decided when you go back!" Bowen can''t let go of innocence now: "I don''t think it''s too safe here!"


    If the misunderstanding between them is not solved, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to get along in the future, and he stays with the little Lord all day. You can imagine what a terrible day it will be.


    Naively raised his face and looked at the three people in front of him with a pair of eyes: "sorry, I won''t go back with you. I''m going back to the imperial capital!"


    Can not refuse the tone, let the Bowen heart pick up.


    If, naive really left, he took Yao naive back?


    He won''t go back. Just find a rope to hang himself!


    "Go slowly, no delivery!" Yao naive had a frivolous tone and a trace of irony in his eyes.


    Are you scared away when your real girlfriend comes?


    Yuan Zhongyi was surprised at Yao''s naive tone, which was very different from Miss Lin he knew!


    Naive didn''t care. She picked up her bag and turned to the boarding gate.


    It''s the boarding gate. It''s very simple because of the war.


    Bowen followed up and held naive in front of the boarding gate: "you really can''t go! As soon as you leave, the little Lord''s body may not be better! "


    Naive shook off his arm: "whether he is good or not has nothing to do with me!"


    Bowen knows that he is naive and stubborn. At present, there is no room for discussion. He is going to go in directly.


    Suddenly, an explosion sounded everywhere again and again.


    When the first explosion sounded, Bowen had rushed to naive and pulled her quickly towards yuan Zhongyi.


    Yuan Zhongyi stayed in such a place all day. He was better than an outsider to deal with this situation.


    Yuan Zhongyi''s reaction was also very fast. He pulled up Yao naive, who was completely scared and stupid, and ran in the direction of parking with the blog in front of him.


    Yao naive didn''t think it would be so terrible here. His little face was pale with fear.


    If yuan Zhongyi hadn''t pulled her, she might have collapsed on the ground now.


    Naive seems to be used to it. He didn''t show much terror. He followed the blog and tried not to bring him trouble.


    The explosion came one after another without meaning to stop.


    They were pushing and shoving in the crowd. After a while, Yao naive was pushed aside and couldn''t find them at all.


    She was in a hurry and began to cry. Tears were already in her eyes.


    Hearing the cry, he saw the car and couldn''t bear it. He had to let go of his blog and quickly leaned towards Yao naive.


    Bowen saw that naive loosened herself and wanted to follow the past, but she was rejected by the crowd. She couldn''t go up at all. She could only see her getting farther and farther away from herself.


    "Get in the car first!" Yuan Zhongyi also saw two women on the other side, and behind them, Brina''s man leaned in with a gun.


    At the moment, they are unprepared and can only suffer losses!


    Bowen had to get on the bus.


    Naive grabbed Yao naive''s wrist and pulled her to the crowd on her side: "go!" She had seen a lot of people leaning in and would lose their lives if they didn''t hurry up.


    But Yao Nai didn''t know whether he was scared silly or against Nai. He was stunned and didn''t move a step.


    Naive reaction, she seemed to want to escape when she wanted to hurt herself. When she was surrounded by a group of people, the gun also aimed at them.

 Chapter 418

    What makes innocence speechless is Yao''s naive performance.


    These people clearly don''t know her at all. In order to frame her, Yao naive didn''t hesitate to put himself in danger?


    Is there something wrong with her brain?


    Or did you hate her so much? Even if she''s broken to pieces, let her die without a place to bury?


    She couldn''t understand Yao''s innocent heart.


    Seeing the real gun against himself, Yao naive''s legs softened and nearly fell down, which was caught by Brina''s soldiers.


    The person who caught her only felt his mind rippling, and his eyes rolled her from top to bottom without scruples.


    "Take them all!" They had a good trip.


    Not only have we harvested a lot of women, but we also bombed the airport in pieces. I''m afraid no one will come in and out in a short time!


    Naive was pushed, extremely angry, shook his shoulder and walked forward by himself.


    Yao naive has been supported by the man with oil jam, otherwise he can''t walk at all.


    How did she think the consequences would be so terrible?


    The scene was beyond her imagination.


    After about three hours of running, a large number of women were dragged out of the car, all at a loss.


    On the way, naive thought about running away and thought there were many ways to escape, but after looking at Yao naive, she gave up.


    If Yao naive saw her escape, would he look at her and don''t shout?


    That''s absolutely impossible!


    Besides... She really doesn''t want to leave Yao naive here.


    She wants to take Yao naive back intact. As for why? She doesn''t know very well. She just wants to do it.


    A group of women were pulled out of the car. One by one, they were scared to cry, red eyes and trembling all over.


    Innocent women who love these powerless women will unfortunately become slaves or, worse, become men''s playthings in the capital of this war.


    The soldiers left behind, seeing so many women brought back, their eyes were straight.


    "Boss, we''ve sent it now!" A soldier went up and slapped his boss: "what about the best two for a while, and I''ll take you to your room?"


    He pointed to naive and Yao naive.


    The boss in his mouth looked in the direction of his fingers. Sure enough, he was two rare beauties. He immediately felt obscene: "wait, I''ll take a bath, you''ll bring them here, and you can choose the rest!"


    "Good boss, no problem boss!" The soldier smiled like a flower.


    Fortunately, he is quick-sighted and finds two beauties, otherwise he will be preempted by others. How can he flatter the boss?


    He pulled naive and Yao naive out of the crowd: "cheap, you are favored by our boss. It''s your blessing. You''ll be served by Haosheng later. Make sure you have less flesh and blood pain, okay?"


    His meaning is very clear. How could they live so well without his help?


    Yao naive''s face turned whiter.


    She just saw what he said about the boss. Her face is pockmarked and extremely ugly. It''s lucky not to vomit, let alone sleep with her!


    Naively and proudly gave him a white look: "no problem, big brother!"


    Yao naive: "


    She couldn''t believe looking naive.


    Is such a cheap remark from a naive mouth?


    Seeing that naivete was very cooperative, the soldier took them aside with satisfaction: "what my eldest brother hates most is that he is ugly. In a moment, you two give me a little cleverness, or you don''t know how to die, do you understand?"


    "Yes, yes!" Although the innocent expression looked chilly, the tone was very cooperative.


    Yao naive: "


    The little Lord is for such a woman who doesn''t go offline. Don''t even want Yan Mengshu as a princess?


    "Big brother... Tell me again. What are your boss''s taboos? I''ll be more careful later!" Naive as if really interested.


    Xiaobing had to be surprised by innocence. The women who were caught were crying and afraid. It was the first time to cooperate like her!


    "Our boss he..." so in the next time, Xiaobing said all the taboos of their boss: "don''t look at our boss''s coarseness. It''s much better to be gentle than ordinary men!" Finally, I don''t forget to comfort them.


    Looking at the time, he took two beauties to the boss''s big bed room: "boss, boss, here comes the beauty!"


    Just listen to one inside: "bring it in!"


    Xiaobing enters the house with naive and Yao naive.


    He withdrew his military uniform and changed his bathrobe. His pockmarked face was even uglier.


    Yao naive almost vomited out.


    "Boss, they are good. I''ve taught them how to please you!" After the soldier''s flattering explanation, he walked out with a smile.


    Pockmarked face looked at the two beauties once and pointed to the bed: "take off your clothes and lie down!"


    Although the bed is very big, the bedding is old and cruel. Even the pillows are yellow and old. They haven''t been washed for a long time.


    Let her lie down?


    She smiled coldly and looked at pockmarked face.


    After entering the room, Yao, who had just vowed never to compromise, was naive and soft, and his steps were unwilling to move a little to the bedside.


    "Didn''t my subordinates teach you how to make you happy?" Pockmarked face saw that they didn''t cooperate very well, and his face suddenly became angry.


    When he was angry, Yao naive''s legs became softer and cried tears in his eyes. He was too timid to look at pockmarked face.


    Innocence took a step forward, with superior pride on his face: "pockmarked face, are you so ugly to scare us to death?"


    Yao naive: "..." almost fell.


    She couldn''t believe looking back at innocence.


    At this juncture, she dared to say the two most taboo points of pockmarked face. Is there an ugly word in pockmarked face?


    Pockmarked faces and eyes are like sharp knives. I wish I could cut them thousands of times.


    Yao felt the danger and stared.


    Naive completely ignored Yao naive and continued to stimulate pockmarked face: "it''s too ugly. I''ve never seen such an ugly person. You''re so ugly that there''s no medicine to cure..."


    Next, every word she said was the taboo of pockmarked face from the soldier''s mouth. When she heard that pockmarked face was blue and violent, she was almost vomiting blood.


    "Do you want to die?" The intolerable pockmarked face has endured to the extreme.


    Seeing that pockmarked face was about to kill, Yao zhenfutong knelt to the ground: "it''s none of my business, it''s none of my business, it''s none of my business, it''s all she said, and it has nothing to do with me!"


    She wanted to say more good things, but her head was blank. She just felt that she was going to be killed by innocence!


    But also don''t forget to cast vicious eyes at innocence.


    Naive raised his little face, with a shallow smile on his beautiful face, just like a thorny rose: "ugly, we won''t let you succeed even if we die like you!"

 Chapter 419

    This ugly force completely angered pockmarked face. He swung his fist and hit innocent face with great strength. Even if he didn''t lose his face, he would bleed.


    Naivety just skilfully turned aside and avoided. The smile on his face was very strong, showing a strong strength.


    The empty pockmarked face almost fell down. He didn''t pay attention to the change of naive face. As soon as he stood firm, he felt a pain in his back and immediately lost consciousness.


    Yao naive: "


    Looking at the pockmarked face that had fainted for a while, he suddenly shouted at innocence, "are you crazy?"


    Knocked him unconscious. This is someone else''s territory. Where can you escape?


    The most pitiful thing is that she will be involved?


    "Shut up!" Naive stared at her and went to the window to see the situation outside.


    There are people everywhere. It''s really hard to run out.


    "You''ve knocked him out. Someone will come in later. What shall we do? They''ll kill me? You killed me! " Yao naive doesn''t want to die.


    It''s not easy for her to survive until now. She''s already the richest man in the imperial capital. How can she bear to die?


    It''s naive!


    She was born her nemesis!


    If it weren''t for her, how could she be caught here?


    "If you don''t stun him, do you really let him fuck you?" Naive and lazy to argue with her.


    Now the most important thing is to find a way to escape. She''s trying to save her. How can she shirk her responsibility?


    She roughly estimated that it was not too far from the airport, so it would not be far from general Pu''s camp.


    As long as we seize the opportunity to grab a car and run out, we should have a chance.


    Maybe it was Yao Nai''s shouting just now. At this time, someone knocked on the door. It was the little soldier who flattered pockmarked face just now: "boss, are you okay? The chick is a little spicy, so cool that she begged for mercy! "


    After hearing nothing inside for a long time, the soldier knocked again: "boss, are you really all right?"


    Seeing that he didn''t intend to go, Nai went over and pinched Yao Nai, which made her cry twice.


    "Hey, hey..." Xiaobing smiled clearly: "then I won''t disturb you!"


    After hearing that there was no news outside, Yao Zhenyi shouted angrily at her: "how dare you pinch me?"


    Naive ignored her and went to the window to continue to observe the situation outside.


    Just as she was looking out intently, the door behind her suddenly opened.


    Not only was Yao naive paralyzed by fear, but he was also startled. He turned in panic and saw a tall man standing at the door.


    When the visitor saw the pockmarked face lying on the ground, he stepped back and shouted, "come!"


    Innocence was far away. It was too late to stop him. I saw a group of people pouring in.


    "What''s the matter with him?" The official title of the visitor must be higher than pockmarked face, and he gave him disdainful eyes.


    Naive to see that people''s eyes are vicious, not like pockmarked faces. They only know how to play with women, but they also have a worry in their heart.


    Just thinking about what to say, Yao naive suddenly climbed to him, stared at a pair of frightened eyes, pointed to naive and began to scold her: "it''s all done by this bitch, which has nothing to do with me. I just looked at it. She forced me not to shout out. You must believe me. It really has nothing to do with me!"


    Naive: "


    Did she do this to live alone?


    You really have no taste!


    Innocence fell in love with her character.


    The sinister man squinted at Yao naive and finally turned his eyes to naive: "who are you?"


    "I''m just an ordinary person!" Innocent and light, did not show a trace of fear.


    The sinister man raised his mouth and smiled more insidiously: "can ordinary people knock such a big man out? If you don''t tell the truth, do you know what your consequences will be? "


    "I''m really an ordinary person. I just want to go back to my country at the airport."


    "Would you be an ordinary person with her?" The insidious South''s words didn''t make Yao naive spit blood, who snickered and laughed.


    He knows her?


    She just felt black in front of her eyes. If she hadn''t knelt on the ground, she might have fainted.


    Naivete was also surprised. He glanced at Yao naivete and then looked at the sinister man: "do you know her?"


    The sinister man hooked the corner of his mouth to his ear, as if he had got a treasure: "isn''t she general Pu''s daughter-in-law?"


    Naive: "


    Yao naive: "


    Seeing that both women were frightened, the sinister man was very proud: "she is the woman with the highest reward here! As long as we catch her, Brina will give us a lot of things, including official titles! "


    It''s not easy to catch general Pu''s son. Can''t you imagine that his daughter-in-law is so easy to catch?


    Yao was innocent and sweating.


    What bad luck did she have?


    no


    She is unwilling!


    Yao Zhenyi shook her head back, suddenly pointed to her and said, "in fact, she is general Pu''s daughter-in-law. I''m just her double!"


    Naive: "


    Terrible woman!


    To tell such an unreliable lie for your own life?


    Obviously, the sinister man didn''t believe it. He looked coldly at Yao naive: "aren''t you general Pu''s daughter-in-law? Hum... "


    Yao naive wanted to dig out his heart and show it to the sinister man: "last time I fell down the mountain with her, I woke up and found that their souls had been changed to each other!"


    Innocence is speechless again.


    Thanks to her coming up with such a lie?


    "Are you crazy? Can you make up such a lie? " Naive thought she was crazy. She followed her all the way here for her. Even if she didn''t appreciate it, she still wanted to be a ghost for herself?


    "Do you think I''m easy to cheat?" The sinister man also stretched his face and looked very sinister.


    "I didn''t lie to you. What I said is true! She has lost her memory now. She doesn''t remember anything, but I remember everything! In fact, my name is Yao naive. Her name is Lin naive. I just have her body, so you want to catch her, not me! "


    Naive frowned and stared at Yao naive for a long time.


    So, her memory is right. She remembers that her name is Lin naive!


    The young Lord approached her so shamelessly because he knew he was the woman he liked?


    There was a touch of hope in the bottom of my heart. On the contrary, I thanked Yao naive.


    "Even if what you said is true, what we want is your face. As for the soul, it has nothing to do with us!" The sinister man saw that Yao naive was lying: "do you think you can live if you change to her? Look... "He pointed to the pockmarked face lying on the ground:" beat him like this, he wakes up and she looks good! "


    Yao naive: "


    I just feel numb on my scalp and pain all over.


    Why is she so unlucky? She has no way to go!


    She shook her head and kept hiding from her: "I... I, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    The sinister man grabbed her arm, which made her forehead sweat: "who said you would die?"

 Chapter 420

    Yao Nai was so scared that he had to die?


    She timidly pointed to Innocence: "what about her?"


    Anyway, she doesn''t want innocence to be better than herself.


    The sinister man smiled grimly: "of course, it''s for him to deal with!" He glanced at his pockmarked face.


    The meaning is very clear. How naive beat pockmarked face, how to accept it back, only more and more.


    Yao naive couldn''t help but evoke the corners of his lips.


    As long as she is innocent and unfortunate, she will rest assured!


    As hostages, they don''t abuse themselves, do they?


    Naive didn''t listen to what they said at all. His mind was full of what the young Lord said: ''come back quickly, I''ll wait for you!''


    At that time, she thought she was a woman who used to amuse herself when the young master was idle. She was unwilling and went away directly. She didn''t take his words seriously at all!


    Now think about it, I think his eyes and tone were full of sincerity.


    Must be worried to know she was caught now?


    Just when she was distracted, pockmarked face was woken up by someone, and the back of her head had not reacted from the state of ignorance.


    He waited a long time before he realized that he had just been Yin by a woman.


    He looked angrily at the two women.


    With an innocent face, why did you start so hard?


    Yao naive glanced at the corner of his mouth and pointed to naive: "she hit you just now. It''s none of my business!" It''s fast.


    "Smelly woman!" Pockmarked face was ferocious and slowly looked at Innocence: "do you dare to shade Lao Tze?"


    What could be more humiliating than that a man was cheated by a woman?


    "You don''t want to belittle us, and I won''t Yin you. You''re wrong first!" Be naive and reason with him.


    "Fuck off!" Pockmarked son''s face roared angrily: "you are a captured woman who is playing for us. I wronged NIMA!"


    In addition to the sinister men who are one level higher than him, the rest of the house are small soldiers. They can''t afford to think about cattle in front of them.


    Shut up.


    You can''t mess with him now.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t provoke, but someone fanned the flames nearby: "did you forget that she scolded you just now? What pockmarked face, ugly or something? You can''t let her go! "


    Naive: "


    She really doesn''t know what to say.


    "Shut up, too!" Pockmarked face yelled at Yao naive.


    Yao naive was so frightened that she covered her mouth and dared not speak again.


    "Smelly woman, I wasn''t very capable just now. Why are you wilting now?" Pockmarked face moved forward, and his eyes wanted to be naive.


    "I''ll take this away and leave the unruly one for you to clean up!" The sinister man carried Yao Nai to the door.


    Pockmarked face: "


    His heart was full of unhappiness. It was the woman he chose.


    Forget it, who makes other people''s official rank bigger than you?


    First deal with this reckless. There are still a lot of women waiting outside!


    Pockmarked face sneered, and the corners of his mouth turned to him again: "just now, you continue to bang?"


    He was unprepared just now. He would make her Yin twice. It didn''t exist.


    It turned out that he underestimated innocence.


    Naive saw him coming towards himself, raised his left foot and made a fake action, which scared pockmarked face to dodge.


    Taking advantage of pockmarked face to dodge, naive kicked out his right foot and hit him directly in the back of the brain. He fainted again before he could call for help.


    She moves very fast. It''s all in a few seconds after they close the door.


    They shouldn''t have gone far!


    Naive first lay on the door and listened. There was no movement outside, so she opened the door gently and stretched out her head.


    Yao naive was held by a sinister man and walked all the way to the end of the corridor.


    To tell the truth, she has no intention to save Yao.


    However, think about her body is her own, maybe have a chance to change it back?


    She decided to take a risk.


    Yao naive turned a corner and disappeared, and the corridor was suddenly quiet.


    Naive quickly chased towards the end of the corridor.


    Sneak out of the corner and see them moving down.


    Naive also had no time to think more. Before they went out of the building, they planned to save Yao naive, so the pace was much faster.


    The natural sound is also loud.


    When the sinister man looked back, his face was obviously surprised: "give you what you can, grab it!"


    Useless man!


    He secretly scolded a pockmarked face in his heart. He could not even be a woman!


    Naive didn''t stop at his feet. He took a few steps in front of them. While moving, he knocked over all the soldiers in front of him and went straight to the sinister man.


    The insidious man felt bad and let go of Yao naive, so he was ready to fight with naive.


    Who knows naive is a fake action. He pulled Yao naive next to him and pushed him in the direction behind him: "run!"


    Yao naive: "


    Run, your sister?


    Where can I go?


    She looked at the insidious man silently and said, "I''m obedient. She forced me!"


    Naive: "


    She turned back and slapped Yao naive: "cheap B, if you don''t want to be beaten, get out of here!"


    I''ve seen pig teammates. I''ve never seen such a pig!


    It should have been silly. Yao naive quickly retreated and ran away.


    She was afraid of hitting her again, so she ran away.


    Naive saw that Yao naive ran away, kicked away the sinister man, and chased in her direction.


    Anyway, she won''t be caught obediently. Even if she dies, she has to fight!


    When Yao naive saw that naive was chasing after him, he thought he would hit himself again. He ran a lot harder and ran to the roof. There was no way, so he stopped and looked at naive in horror: "you, don''t come over!"


    In her eyes, innocence is much more terrible than those people.


    Naive didn''t have time to explain to her. She pulled her up and entered a door: "if you don''t want to die, be honest with me!"


    If she hides well, she should have a chance to be saved.


    When they were arrested, Bowen and Yuan Zhongyi were present. They should try to save them. It''s only a matter of time.


    "Come out!" The shouting outside is getting closer and closer.


    Yao Nai''s scalp was numb and he didn''t stop, but his innocent eyes were so scary that he resisted the idea of going out to surrender.


    Anyway... She will be caught later. At that time, she can be said to be naive and persecuted, so as to avoid suffering.


    Just as the footsteps were getting louder and Yao naive was ready to shout for help, a sky shaking explosion sounded.


    Even hiding in the house, they felt the shock.


    Smart as naive, she knew that someone had come to save them, so she pulled Yao naive out.


    Yao naive didn''t intend to break free and let her pull herself.


    She thought she would see a sinister man outside the door. Unexpectedly, the corridor was empty, but there were constant screams outside.

 Chapter 421

    Yao naive did not dare to cross with naive again. He followed her carefully, deeply afraid of what terrible things would happen next.


    She felt that her heart was overloaded and could not stand any blow at all.


    She just wants to go back safely. She''d better leave this ghost place, ghost city and ghost J country forever!


    Naive walked to the stairs and looked down first. He didn''t see anyone, so he took the lead in walking down. He could hardly hear any footsteps.


    Although Yao naive was unwilling, she had no other way but to follow her.


    If she can take herself out of here, it''s best. The sinister man and pockmarked face are too scary. She doesn''t want to be a hostage or their plaything. If she can''t get out, she can only plan for the worst. Anyway, it''s certain to betray innocence. She''s not willing.


    Although it was still bright, when we got to the first floor, we could still see the flames outside.


    There are a row of barrier walls at the door, with their backs to the innocent side, and the sinister man is commanding the battle.


    Yao Zhenyi just wanted to shout for help. He was killed by an eye and choked back: "you don''t want to be someone''s bed warming toy, so shut up!"


    Her voice was very low, but she was absolutely dignified. Yao could not refuse naively.


    Yao naive had to shut up and quietly looked at naive.


    Anyway, she will never make it difficult for herself. After a while, she will escape failure naively, and she will betray her without hesitation.


    Looking from this side to the other side, you can see yuan Zhongyi. Because the firepower here is fierce, it is difficult to break through for the moment.


    It''s also bad for them to fight for a long time in Brina''s territory!


    Innocent eyes motioned to Yao Nai. After hiding well, he quietly walked towards the sinister man.


    The insidious man paid all his attention to the opposite side. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to the innocence coming from behind.


    Recently, their gathering place was often attacked by general Pu''s army. Several places have been taken root, so there are more troops here. However, they dare to sneak attacks in broad daylight. They have no defense. Seeing that they are beaten in pieces, they have to bite their teeth and guard the last house. As long as the reinforcements arrive, they still have a good chance of winning.


    When he used a gun to counter the sinister man, the other party was still in a state of ignorance. He didn''t expect to be attacked from behind?


    Soldiers: "


    The chick they caught?


    It''s too bold. There''s nothing she doesn''t dare to do?


    "Have something to say!" The sinister man has completely lost his previous posture. At this time, he is completely afraid of death.


    How could he have thought that naive would have a gun in his hand?


    A look at the gun... The sleeping slot is pockmarked face!


    I wish I could tear down the pockmarked face.


    Useless stuff! Not even a woman, even a gun?


    Naive tightened the gun in his hand: "let them stop shooting, or I''ll shoot you!"


    "You can''t live if you kill me!"


    "If I can''t live, I''ll pull you on my back first!" The innocent hand deliberately made a move to press the trigger.


    "No, no! I was wrong! " The insidious man just wanted to scare the innocent. He thought it was a woman who would be afraid. Unexpectedly, he was scared green in his face and stared at his men angrily: "don''t you put down the gun quickly?"


    Soldiers: "


    Put down the gun. How can I tell Brina?


    "I told you to put down your guns!" The sinister man roared angrily.


    People, look at me and I look at you. I don''t know how to do it well.


    At this time, Yuan Zhongyi sneaked over while he didn''t shoot here, and immediately surrounded them.


    "Are you okay?" Bowen rushed over first and was relieved to see that innocence was not hurt.


    Naive nodded and said, "it''s all right!"


    Yuan Zhongyi wondered.


    The young master was in Miss Yilin. Why has he completely changed now?


    The attitude of reading the blog is naive now. What''s the heart of the little Lord?


    Yao Nai was put aside, full of unwilling: "fortunately, you arrived in time! Otherwise I...... "


    "If it weren''t for Miss Yao''s wit, it would be difficult for us to save you!" Yuan Zhongyi looked at the time: "I''d better send you to a safe place first!" He turned to the adjutant and said, "take care of this side, and we will make peace!"


    "Yes!" The adjutant received the order and began to arrange for people to take the prisoners back and clean up the scene.


    The blog immediately reported to the young master that innocence was safe.


    When naive and Yao naive were brought back to the camp, it was already dark.


    Seeing that they came back safely, general Pu finally put down his heart. He was very enthusiastic about Yao naive: "I didn''t expect you to come here and put you in trouble?"


    Yao Nai looked proudly. "It doesn''t matter. Isn''t it safe to come back now? Have you always been in good health? "


    She learned from Nangong Yue that general Pu was the biological father of the little Lord, so she was particularly enthusiastic about general PU.


    "Very good!" General Pu looked innocent intentionally or unintentionally.


    Can''t you imagine she didn''t make it?


    I wonder if this daughter-in-law will be disappointed with the little Lord?


    Naive pursed his lips and politely said hello to general Pu: "Hello, general Pu!"


    Although she was reluctant to stay at first, after knowing her relationship with the little Lord, she can only brazenly stay now, even if general Pu is not happy.


    "Hello!" Although general Pu was worried about his daughter-in-law, he heard that she helped yuan Zhongyi and them at a critical juncture, so he could easily take the place of Brina and had some good feelings for her.


    Yao naive didn''t want General Pu to change his innocence, so he intimately put his arm on his arm: "I''m hungry. Can you give me something to eat?"


    General Pu: "


    The first thing she came here, didn''t she go to see how the young Lord was?


    But he didn''t think much. He left with Yao naive.


    Naive to see general Pu leave, he hurried to the little master''s room.


    She wanted to apologize to him. She let him wait for her for hours.


    The young Lord is waiting with a black face. Don''t worry about it.


    Although I received a call from Bowen, there are dangers in country j at any time. I always feel uneasy if I don''t see it with my own eyes.


    Clearly heard the sound of their return, but he didn''t see naive come in, so he couldn''t wait any longer. He had to sit up with his teeth clenched, and he couldn''t care about the pain like the tear of the wound.


    Just about to stand up with all his strength, the door opened and ran in.


    He ran in a hurry. His face was red and cute. When he saw the little Lord''s face, the corners of his lips lifted up and gave him a very warm smile: "I''m sorry!"


    Then he ran quickly and pressed him back to bed: "who allowed you to get out of bed?"


    The little Lord put down his heart and let her go.


    Lying back in bed, the young master slowly went down with the mountain of hostility on his face: "you lied to me and sneaked away?"

 Chapter 422

    Knowing that he was wrong, he squatted down to the little Lord''s bed, looked at him affectionately and asked, "did I change my body with that Miss Lin, your nominal girlfriend now? So... The woman you used to be with was always me? "


    "Do you remember?" Little Lord, I can''t believe it.


    He has always been rejected as naive and felt that he was making trouble without reason.


    Unexpectedly, I suddenly ran out and came back. I knew what was going on?


    "I don''t remember. Miss Lin said it herself!" Naive blinked: "so, I didn''t rob her man, and I''m not a junior. I''m your woman, right?"


    The little Lord stretched out his hand, gently stroked her cheek and looked at her with full warmth: "you''re right. From the beginning to the end, I only love you!"


    "Do you mind what I look like?" Naive some surprises, but also feel some incredible: "after all, this body has been married and had a husband!"


    "I don''t mind! I like you, as long as it''s you, I like everything I become, I love everything! " The little Lord said it sincerely.


    Naive put his little face against the palm of the little Lord: "I need to think about what to do in the future!"


    Although she is Lin naive, who can prove it?


    Everything that belongs to her is still in the hands of fake Miss Lin.


    "How could she tell you this?" With the little Lord''s understanding of Yao naivety, he won''t take the initiative to say it unless: "she said it under the threat of Brina''s men?"


    Naive: "


    It''s sharp enough!


    Naive told the story of the two people after they were arrested.


    The little Lord turned black and his eyes were full of hostility: "how dare she do this? Who gave her courage? "


    He didn''t expose her because he was naive and might return to this body. Doesn''t that mean he won''t use strong means to treat her?


    "Didn''t I come back safely?" Naively knew that he was worried about himself: "I think it''s better not to expose her first. The whole Lin family is in her hands now. I''m worried about forcing her to do something!"


    "What you say is what you say!" The little Lord also thought about this problem.


    Maybe it''s possible to change it again!


    Now, although sweet baby is not very close to Yao naive, it is difficult for a five-year-old baby to accept a strange face as a mommy!


    After three days of silence, Yao naive never appeared in the little master''s room.


    Because the airport was bombed, no one could leave for a while.


    The young Lord''s health was better. He pushed him outside and sat in the forest.


    In war, it''s a good thing to enjoy such a quiet afternoon.


    "Why don''t you want to recognize general Pu?" After holding it for a few days, I still asked.


    She doesn''t remember. It was her carelessness that deepened the misunderstanding between them.


    "He never wanted to recognize my son. Why should I recognize him? I grew up without him. I learned how to make money without him. I have everything I should have without him. It doesn''t matter to me whether he is the same or not! "


    Naive looking at him, eyes gentle.


    He said it didn''t matter whether there was general Pu or not? It''s a lie!


    When he heard that general Pu was in danger, he didn''t pretend to be worried!


    Later, he saved him regardless of his own danger because he cared!


    "Tonight... There is a bonfire party in the yard. It is said that after the war, general Pu will hold it once a month to relieve the pressure of the soldiers!" Naively changed the topic. She saw that the little Lord didn''t want to mention it: "although the venues are changing every time and there are no delicious food, the morale of the soldiers hasn''t changed at all. They are loyal to general Pu and the country!"


    The little Lord has also heard: "this is also one of their festivals?"


    "Let''s join!" Naive hook lips: "I want to see you dance!" Then he couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s hard to imagine what it would be like to dance with such an unsmiling person as the young Lord?


    "I can''t dance!" The little Lord looked nervously at Innocence: "I really can''t jump!"


    In the evening, the bonfire party was held in anticipation of the soldiers.


    Maybe it''s because there are guests. There''s more food.


    Since Gu Shao began to help with food and daily necessities, life here is much better than before.


    When naive pushed the young master down, the yard was full of people.


    Seeing the little Lord coming, the soldiers automatically made way, and some greeted them intimately: "good little Lord, good naive girl!"


    They admire both of them. The little Lord is really powerful in saving general Pu from such a dangerous place.


    A few days ago, with the help of innocence, he recovered an important base in Brina, which was also talked about by these people.


    Yao naive, standing beside general Pu, could not see anything different, but he hated innocence to death in his heart.


    Is she the one to be loved?


    As long as she is naive, she won''t be in the limelight!


    "General, I said I didn''t want to participate!" Yao naive deliberately showed a sad look and took back his eyes: "now there is no me in his heart. Even if I try again, he won''t look at me!"


    General Pu frowned and noticed that innocence was as good as the little Lord, just like a person.


    The airport broke down and he couldn''t leave naive.


    "He''s just lost his mind for a moment, trust me! You have experienced so much that you can''t be separated by casual feelings! " General Pu still believed that Yao naive was his daughter-in-law.


    He is a man of integrity and will never allow his son to do anything against morality.


    "It is because I believe you and him that I am here!" Yao naive is a considerate look again.


    When general Pu saw that Yao naive was so kind, he couldn''t bear it again, and his eyes changed again.


    These days, she is in the little master''s room. Even if her daughter-in-law wants to make out with her son, she has no chance!


    He motioned Yao naive to follow him, and they went to Shaozhu together.


    Really, general Pu''s face was slightly dignified: "better?"


    "Yes!" Even in the face of his own father, the little Lord''s voice is still cold and inhuman.


    He had already noticed them and knew that they came with ulterior motives.


    General Pu''s face was also cold: "since it''s all right, why don''t you stay in the house all day? I took Zhenzhen all the way here, not to let you ignore her! "

 Chapter 423

    Seeing his daughter-in-law depressed all day, general Pu felt ashamed of her.


    If the young Lord hadn''t been hurt so badly to save himself, he would have turned against him.


    His integrity does not allow his son to make such a mistake!


    We should correct his mistakes in time!


    The little Lord slowly raised his eyes, and the reflected light penetrated general Pu like a sharp knife: "what qualifications do you have to question me?" Word by word, hit general Pu''s heart.


    General Pu was stunned and became cold like him.


    What qualifications does he have, ah


    Yao naive couldn''t help shaking. Fortunately, the little Lord''s terrible eyes didn''t look at her!


    She thinks that if the little Lord looks at her now, she will die!


    Naive felt that the father and son were on the verge of hair, so he frowned: "today is a rare consolation to the soldiers. What''s the matter? Shall we talk about it tomorrow?"


    She obviously felt that the kindness from general Pu could only be ignored.


    If even she follows, I''m afraid the bonfire party will be destroyed.


    How could she bear to look at these soldiers and even relax once a month would be destroyed?


    "Their father and son are chatting. What''s none of your business?" Yao naive couldn''t see how naive he was to be a good man: "you didn''t stay with the young Lord shamelessly. General Pu couldn''t see it and loved me, so he chose this time to say it? The general wanted to find a time, but did you stick together all day and give us a chance to get close? "


    Naive: "


    She just wants to ease the atmosphere and let them know that there are not only them here, but also so many soldiers waiting to relax!


    "I just..."


    "You just?" Yao naive smiled: "if it weren''t for you, could this happen today? I tell you... "


    "Shut up!" The young master said coldly, and Yao naive dared not speak again. His lips were blue with fear.


    When general Pu saw that Yao naive was too frightened to speak, he ignored the soldiers: "what qualifications do you have to shut her up?"


    What''s the difference between him and throwing away his wife?


    His son must not do such a thing!


    "It seems that you are the last person in the world to meddle in my business?" The little subject was very cold, and the word "father" made him cold.


    He should at least ask him, what happened? Why is this the case now?


    And what about him?


    Just know to blame him, blame him, can''t see naive stay with her, wholeheartedly help Yao naive, who he doesn''t know at all, and ask, do you really regard yourself as his father?


    He is nothing until he forgives him!


    General Pu''s face was livid and his lips were biting. He didn''t say a word.


    He''s really not qualified!


    Just because he missed it, he didn''t want his son to go wrong with him!


    But he couldn''t say it anymore.


    Yao naive''s face was pale. Looking at the cold two people, he didn''t know what to do.


    I thought general Pu was easy to cheat, so I coaxed him all the time. Unexpectedly, his temper was so bad?


    These days, he has a pleasant face in front of her, and it turns out to be so terrible.


    Naively saw that the atmosphere between them was very bad, so he rubbed his arms: "it''s so cold. Let''s go in and have a rest and let them have fun!"


    "Cold?" The little Lord''s voice was suddenly gentle and different from the tone just now.


    Naive nodded and pushed the little Lord into the building.


    General Pu frowned deeply. Looking at their backs, he said to Yuan Zhongyi after a long time: "you let them play!" Then he entered the building.


    It was not until general Pu left that the soldiers began to play happily.


    Yao naive: "..." her eyes were dark and cruel.


    The little Lord knows that innocence has changed with himself, so he can treat innocence wholeheartedly. She is very sure of this.


    And she accidentally told the truth to naive last time. She seems to believe it, too?


    Now if you want to deal with innocence, you must not be in front of the little Lord. He protects innocence too much. She can''t start at all!


    The little Lord who entered the house gradually eased around naive: "my tone was too heavy just now?" He blamed himself.


    When he was angry, everything would spray out, which was not his intention. Although he blamed general Pu, he didn''t want to show his face in front of so many people.


    Naive nodded: "but general Pu won''t mind! There is no father in the world who will take revenge on his son! " When she left, she noticed general Pu''s face. She was full of guilt and didn''t mean to blame.


    "Thank you for pulling me back!" Calm down, the young Lord also felt that he did not leave a trace of affection for general Pu, especially in front of so many soldiers.


    Fortunately, he left in time, otherwise he could imagine what would happen next.


    Naive blunt he forbidden nose: "with me polite?"


    The little Lord stretched out his hand and took her into his arms: "it''s good to have you!"


    The next morning, naive took the empty bowl and plate to the kitchen. She just turned and came out and met Yao naive head-on.


    She was wearing red high heels and a short skirt. She swayed and swayed, which was not suitable for the whole camp.


    It''s like living in another world.


    I admire her a little. She can walk in high heels in such places. She should be careful when she wears sports shoes from time to time!


    Naive wanted to ignore her and walk past her, but Yao naive shouted to her: "Lin naive... Are you very proud that the little Lord dotes on you now?"


    Naive: "


    Did she call her name so plainly?


    "What do you call me?"


    Yao naivete smiled: "don''t pretend, I know you have believed my words and know that you are Lin naivete!"


    Naive nodded: "then?"


    Looking at her appearance, I don''t want to return her identity.


    "Unfortunately... No one believes you except the young Lord, including his father!" Yao naive still has a lot of dissatisfaction with general PU.


    If you bring her to this place, even if you want to go now, you can''t go. You can''t live well by eating those broken things all day!


    "I don''t care what others think!"


    "Really don''t care?" Yao Nai smiled more happily: "including your daughter... Sweet baby?"


    Naive heart a shock, think of sweet baby heart inexplicably sweet, because she is her own daughter?


    No wonder the little Lord said he wanted her to see him!


    "You mean, I have a daughter?" I still can''t believe it.


    Yao Nai nodded and glanced around casually: "do you know? Before we changed our bodies, you transferred all your inheritance to the name of sweet baby, and I can get the money naturally. Do you know what it is? "

 Chapter 424

    Naive was surprised by her words and took a few steps back, then suddenly caught her: "you are so crazy, sweet baby is still a child!"


    Yao naively smiled wildly: "it''s not my daughter!"


    "Well!" Naive burst foul language and grabbed Yao naive: "how dare you?"


    Although I haven''t seen sweet baby, she can feel her.


    She doesn''t allow her daughter to be threatened a little!


    "What am I afraid of? I lost so much now. If I lost more, I would do more crazy things! Unless... "


    "What do you want me to do?" I knew her purpose was to threaten her.


    Seeing that he was naive, Yao Nai Nai directly said his request: "tell me the password of your frozen funds!"


    Even if she can''t get the little Lord, she can only ask for more money. She can''t be Lin naive for nothing. In the end, there''s nothing left?


    She didn''t expect that naive would be so insidious. She knew that she would change back. She had already transferred the assets. Needless to say, part of the funds were frozen. Without a password, even she couldn''t move the money in a short time.


    "What password? I don''t remember it at all!" Innocence is really not remembered.


    Yao naive: "


    She was also stupid. She forgot that she hadn''t remembered before: "really don''t remember?"


    "I really don''t remember!"


    "Then don''t blame me for being cruel!" Yao Nai smiled fiercely: "I can only deal with your rich daughter!"


    Naive suddenly angry: "can you be a little human?"


    "Can humanity be used to eat?" Yao naive has seen clearly that what little Lord and what man are all nonsense. Only money is real.


    "Believe it or not? So that you can''t go back to the imperial capital? " Naive angrily grabbed Yao naive''s neck.


    Yao naive immediately begged for mercy: "what are you doing? Tell me what you have! I''ve turned a blind eye to you and the young Lord. Do you still want me? " It looks pitiful.


    Let naive suddenly feel bad.


    Sure enough, footsteps came from behind, followed by general Pu''s slightly angry voice: "what are you doing?"


    He can see clearly, naive, while no one is bullying his daughter-in-law.


    Yao naive saw general Pu''s appearance and pretended to defend Innocence: "she just doesn''t want me to lean into the little Lord. If I don''t go, don''t be angry!" She won''t give innocence a chance to speak.


    General Pu was even more angry when he heard this: "are you still a little ashamed?"


    The innocent little face collapsed tightly, pursed her lips for a long time, and wanted to say the reason why she was rude.


    "Don''t say that about her!" Yao naive didn''t give her a chance. He put general Pu''s arm on his arm. It seemed that he didn''t want them to leave quickly because of her quarrel.


    He stared at Yao''s back and snorted coldly.


    Yao naive won''t really think she''s stupid, will she?


    With a cold smile, he turned and walked back to the little master''s bedroom.


    At noon, Bowen and Yuan Zhongyi had dinner in the canteen while talking, but they saw naive pushing the little Lord in.


    Bowen put down the dishes and chopsticks and quickly came to them: "what''s the matter?"


    "No!" Naive and gentle smile: "we just want to have fun and have dinner with you!"


    Blog post: "..."


    The little Lord is very picky. Is this a change of nature?


    He quickly gave way and led them to Yuan Zhongyi''s table: "sit here!"


    Not long after taking his seat, Yao naive came in with general PU.


    Naive knows what they do, and Yao naive knows.


    Yuan Zhongyi: "


    What''s the matter with these bosses today? Come here together?


    He quickly got up and greeted him: "general Pu, do you have any orders?"


    "No, you eat your food!" General Pu noticed that the young master was also there, so he went to the table of the young master together with Yao naive: "are you in good health? To eat here? "


    "Yes!" The little Lord simply returned a word.


    Yao naive has been the first to sit opposite naive, with a small face full of jealousy: "I thought you wouldn''t give up your time alone and would live in the world of two!"


    General Pu immediately felt distressed for Yao naive.


    Naive guessed that after Yao naive knew they were in the canteen, he must be eager to pull general Pu to come. Sure enough: "you''ve been here for many days, but you haven''t seen the little Lord once. Don''t know if it''s a guilty heart or dare not face the fact that you''re my substitute?"


    "I''m guilty of what? Even if it''s a substitute, it''s you! " Yao naive was angered.


    What she can''t stand most is the word substitute.


    Originally, she always thought she was a naive substitute and had low self-esteem, but now she still speaks of her in public?


    "Am I a substitute?" He looked at the little Lord naively and funny.


    The little Lord immediately stretched his face: "absolutely not!"


    General Pu raised his eyebrows and said, "enough!"


    He couldn''t stand it when they bullied his daughter-in-law together.


    Yao naive did not expect that naive would suddenly mention this. His face was very ugly.


    She doesn''t know what she wants to do.


    Originally, I just knew that innocence was here, so I wanted general Pu to ridicule her. Now I feel like I have suffered a loss: "you robbed my man and have the face to be arrogant here?" She wants to strike first and can''t be led away by innocence.


    "Who robbed whose man?" Innocence raised her face.


    Yao Zhenyi trembled at the sight.


    Always feel naive, this is a bad comer!


    Did she forget that she threatened her with a sweet baby? Not afraid of losing your daughter?


    "Of course you robbed my man!" Yao naive''s righteous words are, but he is obviously guilty.


    Innocent eyes never leave her: "we exchanged souls. You occupied my body and pretended to be me. I don''t care about you. But at least you should have some faces. The young master has seen through you for a long time. You should stop pretending to be Lin naive in front of general Pu and destroy the relationship between father and son! "


    General Pu: "


    Yuan Zhongyi: "


    Both of them looked at Yao naive at the same time, and their eyes were full of incomprehension.


    Yao naive tore his pink lips together and nervously held his fist: "don''t force me!?" That meaning is very clear. If you force me again, don''t blame me. You''re welcome!


    Naive raised his face: "what''s the matter with you?"


    She could not have told the truth, but Yao was naive and provocative, which made general Pu misunderstand her all the time.


    If she didn''t fight back, she thought she was a soft persimmon and pinched it casually?


    "What''s going on?" General Pu simply turned his eyes to his son.


    Now only his words are credible.


    The little Lord didn''t intend to speak. He was enjoying watching general Pu''s ignorant state.


    Yao naive was anxious, suddenly stood up and quickly ran out of the canteen.

 Chapter 425

    After Yao Nai ran out, the atmosphere in the house still didn''t ease much.


    So Bowen first stood up: "general Pu, let me explain to you!" With that, he and general Pu went out of the canteen first.


    "Sorry!" Naive apologized to Yuan Zhongyi: "I delayed your dinner!"


    I really didn''t expect that it would affect the soldiers'' eating.


    Yuan Zhongyi picked up the corners of his lips and smiled very friendly: "it doesn''t matter!"


    He knew that this was just like Miss Lin who was brave enough to face general Pu alone.


    Naive pushed the young master back to the room.


    The little Lord looked at her for a while and suddenly asked, "are you intentional?"


    Naive stretched out her tongue: "she always wanted general Pu to hate me, blame me, but also blame you, blame you, I was angry, so I......" the more she said, the less she knew she was doing wrong.


    "I don''t blame you!" The little Lord held her hand: "I want to praise you. This is the innocence of my love!"


    Naive: "


    Are you sure?


    "You really don''t blame me?" She thought the little Lord would think she had too much to do.


    "I really don''t blame you!" Full of love in your eyes.


    Before long, Bowen suddenly came and knocked at the door: "the guard said that Yao naive ran out of the camp crying and didn''t come back. It''s about three or four hours. Will he encounter any danger?"


    He didn''t dare to make an opinion. He didn''t know the next plan of the little Lord.


    "Leave her alone!" The little Lord''s cold tone, without a trace of worry.


    I was naive and worried: "I''d better go out and look for it! With her character, if caught by Brina''s people, she will tell all the details of the situation here. At that time, the people here should be in danger! "


    Last time, I dared to betray her in front of her. Now no one is around. I''m not sure what I can do!


    "Then I''ll go out and look for it?" Bowen looked at the little Lord and waited for the final order.


    "Find it!" The little Lord opened his mouth and Bowen took command.


    Before Bowen came out of the camp, he saw Yao naively shaking back. There was no emotion on his face, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Seeing Bowen looking at himself, he smiled at him: "the little Lord''s conscience found that you went out to find me?"


    "It''s not more dangerous than the imperial capital. You don''t know how dangerous it is outside. I hope you can think about the consequences in the future!"


    "I see!" Yao naive didn''t care at all and walked inside: "I have something to say to general PU. Is he inside now?"


    After asking, he ran towards the building without waiting for the blog to answer.


    Bowen turned back to the little Lord''s house.


    "She came back licking her face, leave her alone!" The young master was too lazy to mention her again: "just find someone to keep an eye on her!"


    Just don''t cause trouble.


    Naive didn''t speak. I thought it was incredible that Yao naive could come back safely.


    After dark, Yao naive, who had been hiding in the room, suddenly came out and chatted with everyone in the hall.


    Naive had stayed in the room. The little Lord said she wanted to drink water. She came out and just saw Yao naive''s special activity attracting everyone''s attention.


    After what happened during the day today, it''s incredible that she can still behave like this.


    Simple innocence also joined the ranks of playing and laughing with the soldiers.


    Yao naive didn''t drive her out, and didn''t make any superfluous expression. He just looked at her quietly and smiled.


    Hum... See how long she can laugh?


    About an hour later, the originally lively and peaceful camp suddenly burst into the sky, followed by the sound of gunfire exploding around.


    The soldiers stopped playing, all took up arms and rushed out of the building.


    In an instant, there was only naive and proud Yao naive left in the lively house.


    "Miss Lin, have you laughed enough?" Yao Zhenyi''s mouth was hooked up and walked slowly to a few steps away from him.


    She won''t get too close to innocence.


    Naive saw her face full of pride, frowned and asked, "you made these outside?"


    "Yes!" Yao naive did not shy away: "I said you don''t force me, or you can do anything! It''s a pity that you didn''t listen to advice and made me ugly in front of so many people. Naturally, I''ll give you a big gift! "


    "Your goal is general Pu?"


    "Nonsense!" Yao Nai smiled more proudly: "I have negotiated good terms with Brina''s people. As long as I help them catch general Pu, they will send me back to the imperial capital!"


    "General Pu is not in the camp!"


    "I confirmed the first thing I came back just now. General Pu is here!" Yao naive was afraid that general Pu would disappear. He brazenly went in to see if he was there.


    At that time, general Pu gave her a look on his face, and now he happened to find it together!


    Innocence slowly lifted her jaw and smiled brightly: "no!"


    "Impossible!" Yao naive was so frightened that his face changed.


    The innocent expression seemed to see through her, which made her uneasy!


    "You went out for more than three hours and finally came back by yourself. We guessed that you had no intention!" Naive truth.


    She thought it strange that Yao naive came back.


    Especially when she was chatting with the soldiers in the hall, she disdained to chat with those low-level soldiers before they were placed. Was she still so enthusiastic?


    "Impossible!" Yao naively shook his head in disbelief.


    But her innocent confidence cooled her heart.


    She quickly moved to the window and looked out. Seeing that general Pu''s people could only defend, she immediately put down her heart: "you almost cheated! You see, it won''t be long before it belongs to Brina. At that time, you will quietly watch how general Pu dies and how the young master dies! As for you... I want you to taste the feeling of being slept by countless men at the same time! "


    "Never repent!" Naively and quickly walked to the door. The blog waited for a long time and heard all the dialogue between the two: "call Yuan Zhongyi and start the counterattack!"


    Seeing Yao Nai playing with the soldiers in the hall, Nai had discussed with the little Lord and asked yuan Zhongyi to leave with general Pu and most of his troops, while Nai stayed to attract Yao Nai''s attention.


    The little Lord was taken away because of his injury.


    Before leaving, let Bowen stay and take care of her.


    "Good!" Bowen looked at Yao naive coldly and turned to make a phone call.


    Yao naive: "


    Naive didn''t lie?


    Her lips were blue with fear. Looking down, Brina''s people still had the upper hand.


    Lin naive just wanted to scare her!


    Yao Nai fell against the window without any strength.


    No matter what she does, how she struggles, she is always less naive. Why, why?


    Even if I changed my body and changed the best to her, I still couldn''t help admiring innocence, oh


    Hearing the sound of fighting outside, Yao naive knew that this time, she still lost to naive: "Lin naive... How much favor have you received from God to live so smoothly?"

 Chapter 426

    This is what she can''t envy. She is so jealous that she can only look at it.


    Yao naive found how hard she tried to surpass innocence, but she couldn''t surpass it. On the contrary, she became more and more inferior in front of her.


    Even if she becomes an ordinary person, she still feels less naive.


    "Does God care for me?"


    Maybe.


    I didn''t deny it.


    God gave her the best when he gave her the little Lord. She has nothing to ask for. Now she knows that she is even more satisfied to have a daughter.


    For her, as long as she is healthy and the people she loves are smooth and healthy, there is nothing else to ask for.


    Yao Nai''s disdainful eyes can''t wait to see through her: "you always have the best. I knew this. I shouldn''t have made such a wish from the beginning!" She regretted it!


    If you know that the little Lord will be infatuated with the body because of the medicine that time, if you know that she will be so beautiful and moving after losing weight, if... If you know so much, how can she not want to change to innocence? She regrets to death!


    She originally wanted a happy family, loving her parents and men who loved her. Unfortunately... After changing her body, they all disappeared.


    She is still the lonely person who has no pain and no love.


    Naive had no impression of that period. She didn''t remember changing her body twice: "what wish did you make?"


    "Want to hear?"


    Naive: "


    Suddenly don''t want to know what''s going on?


    "In fact, what you are most wrong is not wishing, but your heart is not kind!" Naive thought that she would lead Brina''s people here for her own convenience, and felt that she was so bad that there was no medicine to cure: "do you know how many people will be injured and die after you do this?"


    "As long as you can die, I don''t care about other people''s life and death!" Yao naive pointed to the soldiers fighting downstairs: "they are facing this danger because of you. Do you still say you are kind?"


    Naive has gone to the window and looked down. Many soldiers have been injured.


    She had to frown.


    "What''s the matter, good man? Is it sad to see them suffer because of you? " Yao naive''s sarcastic tone was closer to naive: "don''t you think you and I can only have one person alive?" The voice is very small, only naive can hear it.


    Naive felt that her tone was a little cautious, like a dying man, with deep despair, so she looked at her.


    Yao naive smiled at her: "it''s good for us to die together!"


    Then he dragged innocence and jumped down from the open window.


    Naive was pulled by her, only felt the center of gravity unstable, the body shook and fell, a moment of pain all over the body, and then lost consciousness.


    Bowen''s face was scarred.


    The two people who had been talking fell out of the window under his eyelids.


    Although it is not high, only the third floor, but... If there is an accident, the little Lord will never forgive him this time!


    He ran downstairs quickly, feeling that he was afraid of breathing.


    On the sand lay two women, all eyes closed and motionless.


    Regardless of the gunshot, Bowen quickly ran to check the naive situation. Fortunately, he was still breathing.


    Three days later, I woke up and looked at the empty room. After a moment of blank in my mind, I suddenly remembered what happened at these times.


    She lost her memory?


    Forget the little Lord and her beloved sweet baby?


    The medic who came in to check opened his eyes and hurried out.


    After a while, there was a steady sound of footsteps, and the door was slowly opened.


    Naive instantly felt a chill. When he didn''t see anyone, he guessed it was the little Lord, so he lifted his lips and looked at the little Lord with a smile: "are you coming?"


    The little Lord who walked in was cold all over, and a pair of eyes could make ice: "you hurt my woman again. This time I won''t let you go easily!"


    Naive: "


    She''s a little confused.


    "Can I have a mirror?"


    If she is not a woman, I really want to repair her.


    Is he so angry that he looks like he can pass her the mirror?


    "You think I saved you because I really wanted to save you? I''m really afraid. I''m not sure if she will return to this body again, so I keep you! " The little Lord really wants to drive her to hell.


    Naive seemed to understand. He thought she was Yao naive: "I''m your truth, sweet baby''s Mommy!"


    Little Lord: "


    "How can I trust you?"


    This


    It''s really difficult to be naive.


    I knew they should leave a code or something!


    "You liar!" Naive suddenly cried: "you said that as long as I said I was true, your woman, you would believe me! Big liar! "


    Shit, true love hey!


    Don''t people recognize it the first time?


    I came to you again and again. The last time was even more outrageous. I didn''t find that it was a fake for more than half a year!


    The little Lord couldn''t believe it. He looked at the innocence carefully. Suddenly he came forward and hugged her. She almost didn''t come up at one breath: "it''s you, you''re my truth, my woman, the mommy of sweet baby!"


    Naive: "


    "I said as long as you said, I would believe you!" The little Lord was sure to tighten naive again and again: "that sentence, I only said to you, that fake Yao naive, she doesn''t know!"


    "How is she now?" I didn''t see her in the room.


    Little Lord: "


    Can he say he kept it in his room?


    "She''s in the other room!" Never say! Quickly change the topic: "do you think of the past?"


    "Yes!" Referring to this, his innocent eyes were slightly angry: "I kept my life for you and refused Charlie. What about you? I kissed Yao naive! "


    Think about it and feel bad!


    Little Lord: "


    "Who said that? I also refuse Yao''s naive temptation all day. Do you know how hard it is? How can you compensate me? " The young master is like a little milk dog driving people out.


    Naive: "


    Kiss your mouth and pretend not to believe it.


    The little Lord tightened her again. The painful innocence took a breath: "it hurts..."


    Just now, I was so happy that I didn''t notice. At the moment, I was hugged too tightly by him. I felt severe chest pain and abdominal pain.


    The young Lord remembered that she was still a patient.


    Moreover, it is dangerous: "I need to send you back to the imperial capital immediately. The medical measures here are too poor. I''m afraid to delay your illness!"


    Naively and curiously looked at him: "am I seriously ill?"


    There is no feeling in other places except the abdomen and chest!


    The little Lord''s face was suddenly dignified, and his thin lips were hurt with a trace of sadness. He said gently, "it''s not heavy!"

 Chapter 427

    Naive didn''t care too much. I just thought I should be fine.


    I''m just too worried about her!


    Two days later, when the airport of country J had not replied, a flight to the capital was opened.


    In the whole plane, in addition to the captain and flight attendants, there are only a few masters, blogs and the innocence of being on the plane.


    Naive asked not to leave for the time being, but the little Lord insisted that she had no choice.


    On the third day of arriving at the imperial capital, naive realized that he seemed paralyzed.


    There was no obvious pain in her chest and abdomen, but the little Lord didn''t allow her to get out of bed.


    At first she didn''t care much, but she realized that she didn''t seem to want to go to the bathroom, so she guessed the reason why the little Lord risked to bring her back to the imperial capital.


    She''s paralyzed?


    While the little Lord went out, she tried to move her lower body, but her legs didn''t feel at all.


    She panicked.


    What''s the matter? What''s the matter with her?


    No wonder the little Lord has always looked dignified recently.


    When the little Lord came back, he tried to behave as usual. He didn''t want him to see his flustered heart.


    "This is from Bowen. It''s mom Zhang''s craft. It''s all your favorite!" The little Lord tries not to let innocence pay attention to his body.


    In fact, he was not sure that his innocent legs were unconscious at first.


    When he held her for the first time, he smelled a bad smell and guessed that she might have hurt her nerve.


    After taking care of her for two days, I found that she really didn''t know she had wet her bed.


    Every time, on the ground of her physical inconvenience, he asked a woman to help her deal with it in time, so she didn''t find it.


    This is also the reason why he flew back to the imperial capital regardless of the danger.


    But paper can''t wrap fire. You should know sooner or later that it won''t be full for long.


    Naive looking at the little Lord, I inevitably feel embarrassed.


    How could she think that she was paralyzed in bed when she was young?


    Let the little Lord take care of her all her life?


    no Absolutely not!


    "I''m not hungry. I want to sleep first and eat when I wake up!" Innocence turned away without waiting for his promise.


    She dare not face him!


    The little Lord felt something different, so he didn''t force her.


    The next afternoon, the little Lord went out to discuss with the doctor how to treat innocence is the fastest and best.


    There was only an innocent and confused look in the ward.


    She felt that the little Lord already knew, and she knew her situation.


    As she looked helplessly at the ceiling, someone knocked at the door.


    Naive didn''t speak and didn''t want to see anyone.


    When no one answered, the door opened automatically.


    Yan Mengshu first showed a smile that he thought was very friendly: "I heard you were ill, I came to see you!"


    Naive naturally knew that she didn''t mean well and didn''t want to talk to her, so she turned her face away coldly.


    Yan Mengshu saw that he didn''t look at himself or pretend. He sat on the sofa arrogantly. His eyes were filled with deep pride: "I heard your legs are useless?"


    Innocence clenched her lips and didn''t move.


    Yan Mengshu came to see her joke. Who let her dominate the young master?


    "For women, the lower body is the only treasure to keep men. You say you don''t even have consciousness now. How can you make the little Lord happy?" Yao Nai felt happy when she thought about it. The old Nai was fair. Knowing that Nai had too much, she gave her retribution: "you don''t see that the young Lord cares about you so much now. You must feel sorry for you and can''t bear to throw you away. If it takes a long time, will he suffer? Even if he really can stand you peeing, can you bear it? "


    "What''s your business?" Naive was uncomfortable in her heart. What she said was even more uncomfortable.


    "It''s none of my business! I think of you. It''s good for you and him to leave the young Lord before he dislikes you? " Yan Mengshu smiled coldly.


    Innocence did not show a trace of being moved by her: "get out, even without me, the little Lord will not want you!"


    "You..." Yan Meng stood up from the sofa.


    This is her taboo.


    How much she hates, how unwilling she is!


    No matter what she did, the young Lord didn''t look at her.


    Even if he cheated the little Lord to the border of state m and wanted to repair it with him, he refused.


    "Anyway, I told you everything. Think about it yourself!" Yan Mengshu got up and glanced at innocence.


    The innocent head looked inside and couldn''t see her expression clearly, but she also guessed that her heart must be shaken at this time. So he happily opened the door and walked out of the ward.


    Not long after she went out, she heard someone knocking at the door. She couldn''t bear to move and pretended to sleep well.


    No matter who it is, she is in no mood to see her.


    The door rang several times and was gently pushed open.


    Innocence didn''t look back, just pretending to sleep quietly.


    The visitor paused and continued to walk to the bedside.


    You can hear a man''s footsteps, steady and powerful.


    When he came to the bed, he stood for a long time before he whispered: "true beauty..." his voice was gentle and cruel.


    Nangongyue!


    Naive still didn''t want to answer. At this time, the door opened and came the cold voice of the young Lord: "what are you doing here?" Full of bad.


    Nangong Yue''s evil spirit smile showed on his face: "come and see the real beauty!"


    "Yes, you can go back!" You''re welcome.


    Those who are naive, even if they have a little wishful thinking, should be strangled in the cradle, and they should not be allowed to take advantage of it.


    Although Nangong Yue didn''t want to quarrel with the young master today, he was still a little angry: "can you stop being so mean?"


    He just heard that he was ill and wanted to see her. He just looked at his sister.


    "I won''t be so mean when you don''t think too much of her!" The little Lord is still in a cold tone.


    Nangong Yue smiled speechlessly: "I don''t want her!"


    "Is there only you know!" The little Lord was already in a bad mood. When he saw nangongyue, he was already at the limit.


    If he hadn''t been naive, he would have wanted to have a good fight with Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue noticed that her innocent body moved. She should not have slept at all. She suddenly felt sorry for her, so she had no choice but to compromise: "for the sake of innocence, I won''t quarrel with you! I''ll see her when she gets better! "


    After Nangong Yue left, the young master went out of the ward again in order to keep his mind stable. He just saw Doudou coming and said good advice to her. After a day, he went to the lounge.


    Seeing that the little Lord was in a bad mood, Doudou didn''t say much and went directly into the ward.


    "Honey, I''m coming!" Doudou put his head in as he opened the door.


    I didn''t want to talk to people. After hearing Doudou''s voice, I immediately red my eyes and pulled Doudou in front of me: "Doudou, please, can you take me out of here?"

 Chapter 428

    As soon as Doudou was tight in his heart, he also wept together.


    She gave herself countless orders along the way. She must not show any trace in front of innocence.


    However, at the moment when she saw naive crying, she couldn''t hide it.


    "You already know?" Doudou knows that the young Lord has been hiding innocence.


    Naive nodded: "I have been like this, I can''t face him!"


    Doudou knows the meaning of Innocence: "little Lord, he won''t blame you or dislike you. If you leave, he will be very sad!"


    "No! Doudou, look at me. I''m a loser now. I really can''t face him! " Innocence was on the verge of collapse, and her eyes were full of the smell of asking for help: "if you don''t help me, I think I''ll die soon! Really, face him again and I will die! "


    Doudou spent all her tears before her eyes, and didn''t forget to wipe her tears: "OK, OK, I promise you everything you say, don''t cry!"


    The young master looked at the empty ward and fell down on the sofa.


    He heard their conversation and knew that Nai was afraid to see him, so he had to bear the pain and let Doudou take Nai away.


    He doesn''t know what he can do for innocence?


    As long as she is not sad, he is really willing to do anything!


    Naivety was sent to another of the best hospitals in the imperial capital by Doudou.


    At first, he naively disagreed and refused to live in such a high-end hospital, but Doudou''s threat had to compromise.


    "Do you think you are still the poor man with amnesia? You are the richest man in the imperial capital. Even if you live in such a hospital for a lifetime... Bah, you can afford to live for as long as you want! " Doudou promised to leave with innocence, but that doesn''t mean she won''t receive good treatment.


    Moreover, the little Lord has also explained that he wants to give the best treatment to innocence. If it is delayed, take her to ask.


    Naively knew that Doudou didn''t mean any harm, but said frankly: "but... Do you think I''ll be fine?"


    She was a little discouraged.


    There''s nothing I can do to find a doctor. She should have no hope!


    Doudou slapped on the innocent arm: "bah, bah, bah! Of course, it can be cured. It must be cured! Honey, now you just have to treat it with peace of mind and leave the rest to me! "


    Naive nod.


    Since she left the little Lord''s sight, she felt she could breathe freely.


    She was afraid to see the little Lord''s eyes.


    "Has Yin Zimo heard from him recently?"


    "Yes!" Doudou readily agreed.


    Naive saw that she was hiding something from herself: "what can''t have happened to him?"


    "No!" Doudou let himself look natural: "he will call me as soon as he has time and say he is still looking for evidence!"


    Naive didn''t ask any more.


    In her present situation, she can''t help at all.


    After a month''s treatment, there was no improvement.


    Naive more and more discouraged, deliberately want to give up.


    One day, a new doctor came to the hospital. He was a man with blue eyes and blond hair. He looked like he was almost 50 years old.


    It is said that he is a famous neurologist abroad. He happened to come here to study and communicate this time and is very interested in his naive condition.


    be interested?


    Naive can only smile and say, "let him treat it!" She had no hope anyway.


    The treatment process is really different from before. The daily pain also makes naive lose a layer of skin, but naive believes in him more and more.


    Although her legs could not move, she had felt it occasionally, tingling and numb.


    However, in the following days, the pain intensified and she wanted to give up every time. However, when she lay in bed at night, she thought of sweet baby and Shaozhu''s face, so she clenched her teeth and continued the treatment.


    Later, innocence can stand up against the wall, but the treatment is facing a more painful situation.


    She has been forbearing. She can''t help but ask for help loudly: "I''m not cured, I give up, I really give up, please..."


    The doctor did not expect that naive would endure until now to give up. Many big men had shouted to give up halfway through her life: "you have persisted until now. As long as you persist again, you can recover. What a pity that if you give up now, all your previous efforts will be wasted?"


    "I can''t stand it, really!" Innocence is already sweating, breathing has lasted for a long time.


    "All right!" The doctor was helpless, and the patient couldn''t give him up.


    He just wanted to go out, but he was blocked at the door.


    He was so cold that he felt like an ice cellar: "I''ve tried my best!"


    The innocent sight slowly turned to the door, and the little Lord stood there straight, so thin that she almost didn''t recognize it.


    Suddenly, she felt blurred in front of her eyes, and the figure of the little Lord became more and more blurred.


    The little Lord walked slowly to innocence, squatted down and wiped the sweat on her forehead: "after so long, do you really want to give up?" His voice was helpless.


    If he didn''t love so much that he couldn''t extricate himself, would he watch innocence suffer so much?


    He doesn''t mind what innocence is like, even if it''s good all his life, but he can''t be separated from her.


    In the days after he let her go, he felt like a corpse that everything had lost its meaning.


    What he has to do every day is to secretly look at innocence.


    Watching her endure hard, his heartache was unspeakable, but he couldn''t hurt for her.


    If he didn''t want to give up, he would watch her secretly every day.


    When the innocent eyebrows tightened, the heart also hurt: "don''t give up!"


    She hurts. The little Lord hurts more than her.


    She couldn''t bear to be disappointed, so she said to the doctor, "you can continue!"


    I''ve endured it for so long. Just endure it again!


    She also missed him these days when she left the young Lord, but she didn''t have the courage to face him.


    Since then, the little Lord will accompany her through every painful moment at this time every day.


    It has been two months since I first stood up, moved a little, and walked around the house easily.


    "Discharged today, why do you come home with me?" The little Lord held her with a rare smile on his face.


    Naive looked up with a gentle look in his eyes: "thank you for being with me!"


    If there is no little Lord, she can''t stick to it.


    "Thank me all my life?"


    Naive nodded: "thank you all your life!"


    The car stopped slowly outside the manor, and the heart beat very fast.


    How long haven''t you seen baby?


    With amnesia and paralysis, she seemed to miss her daughter''s half life.


    "Baby..." Nai shouted at the door. There was no small thing running out.


    Naive: "


    Little Lord: "


    But Zhang Ma ran out first: "really, are you back?" She was as warm as looking at her daughter.


    "Zhang Ma!" Naive hugged mom Zhang.


    These years, no matter how bad, fortunately, there has always been Zhang''s mother.


    Mother Zhang pointed to the room: "sweet baby is angry!"

 Chapter 429

    Naive and sweet smile, just wanted to open the door, Xiaoying ran out and hugged her: "really, you can come back!"


    "Yes!" Naive also hugged Xiaoying tightly.


    During this period of time, Xiaoying should be the most angry with Yao Tian.


    "Go and see sweet baby first!" Xiaoying knew that what naive wanted most at the moment was sweet baby, so she let her go considerately.


    In the hall, sweet baby sat on the sofa with his arms inserted and turned his back to innocence.


    My eyes were so hot that I almost cried.


    Sweet baby is so tall!


    She missed her so long and owed her so long company!


    "Baby, Mommy is back!" Naive squatted down and stretched out his arms to sweet baby.


    Sweet baby still twisted his head and didn''t look at her.


    "You''re so bad. Mommy and daddy really left?" The little Lord loves his daughter, but he loves innocence more.


    Only he knows how much innocence has suffered these days.


    Sweet baby turned around. She was afraid that Daddy didi and Mommy really left, but her lips were puffing. It could be seen that she was really angry: "Mommy hasn''t come back for so long, and daddy didi will hurt me when she comes back! If this Mommy is still the weird bad Mommy before, sweet baby doesn''t want mommy, hum! "


    Knowing that her daughter meant Yao naive, she moved forward painfully: "baby, it''s really the mommy who loves you most. There will be no bad mommy in the future!"


    "Really?" It can be seen that sweet baby is already accepting.


    "Baby, Mommy misses you!" Sweet baby reached out and hugged sweet baby into his arms. After kissing and kissing, he just felt that it was not enough.


    Sweet baby''s heart was hot, his arms tightly hugged naive, and his eyes were immediately wet: "this is the baby''s favorite Mommy, and Mommy used to kiss the baby so much!"


    "Sorry, baby, it''s Mommy''s fault. I didn''t protect you!" For many days, as long as sweet baby came home, she would hold her.


    Little Lord: "


    Began to look at with a smile.


    "No, no!" Naive burst into a amiable smile, reached out and took Kong Xiaoting''s hand and pressed her to her seat: "Xiaoting, your adults forgive me a lot?"


    Kong Xiaoting puffed a smile and glanced at naive: "I knew about you. I just felt unbalanced and wanted to tease you!"


    Gu Shao''s big mouth had already told her about innocence and Yao''s innocence.


    "I seem to have heard that you and Yao naive are at sixes and sevens about Gu Shaofan!"


    "He''s meddling!" Kong Xiaoting was angry when she mentioned Gu Shao: "I don''t have the ability to manage her. I know to let me bear it. Why should I bear it?"


    "Don''t you care about you, young gu!" Naively, I didn''t think Kong Xiaoting was completely elementary in emotion. She didn''t know Gu Shao''s heart was on her.


    Kong Xiaoting made a stop: "how can his playboy care about me? He doesn''t treat his big ass women enough! "


    Naive: "..." unconsciously laughed.


    Let her explore it slowly. This is the fun of love, isn''t it?


    "Let''s go and have something good. I''ll treat you!" Doudou felt so happy: "let the driver bring Xiaoying, she hasn''t been happy for a long time!"


    "Good!"


    "What shall we eat?"


    While the three were discussing happily, Yan Mengshu had come to him.


    Her face was very good. Her small and delicate face was painted with light makeup and smiled at the three: "what are you talking about so happy?"


    The three stopped chatting and looked up at the uninvited guest.


    "Miss Yan is so idle?" Naive took the lead in reacting and showed an amiable smile.


    She really wants to thank her?


    Thank her. When she was paralyzed, it made her almost collapse.


    Yan Mengshu also showed a friendly smile: "I made an appointment with my friends. When I saw you from a distance, I came to say hello. How come reporter Kong seldom saw you send a document recently?"


    I used to see her spray all day. I don''t know how cool it is!


    Kong Xiaoting: "


    This is a challenge!


    Is she afraid of things?


    no


    What she fears most is nothing!


    "It''s not... Look at her, so come and see her. By the way, see what can be written. Black her, good headlines!" What Kong Xiaoting said is the same as true.

 Chapter 430

    Yan Mengshu is a little confused.


    In the end, is Kong Xiaoting and innocence good or bad?


    The previous reports were all great news. Now it''s still the same as nothing. Sit and chat together?


    Is it really the same as what she said to find the dark side?


    "How did I hear that naive pushed Yao naive downstairs in country j? I don''t know if it''s true? Should it be fake? I believe in innocence! "


    Yan Mengshu''s face was completely harmless, but his words were very poisonous.


    This is the same situation as murder. It is known by the media. What is it written about?


    Kong Xiaoting: "


    She had to admire Yan Mengshu for speaking like a blade with an angel''s face.


    Fortunately, she was the one who heard this. It would be miserable to be another reporter!


    "Really?" Kong Xiaoting made a fuss and looked at Yan Mengshu: "tell me what else is inside. I can''t write her and me!"


    "I''m not a gossip. I''m just asking. Reporter Kong, don''t write nonsense!" Yan Mengshu hurriedly explained.


    Your face is full of writing. Hurry up and write. How cruel it is! Hey!


    Kong Xiaoting looked at her: "good princess, no problem princess!"


    "Then you continue to pick, I''ll go first!" Yan Mengshu doesn''t care whether what Kong Xiaoting said is true or false. Anyway, she is looking for someone to write this material!


    Kong Xiaoting has a fierce pen. It''s best for her to write, but even without her, she can make the innocent die miserably!


    Looking at Yan Mengshu''s back, the three looked at each other at the same time: "I have to act, otherwise I have to be killed by the big Princess Yan!"


    Yan Mengshu had already taken action when she saw it. Before she started, she struck first.


    Doudou agrees with Kong Xiaoting: "she wants people to accuse innocence of being a murderer. Xiaoting, it''s up to you this time!"


    "Let you see my kung fu!" Kong Xiaoting raised her head confidently.


    Naive but thinking about something else.


    Yan Mengshu hasn''t left the imperial capital for so long?


    She stayed in the imperial capital, not just for the young Lord?


    Should still be planning something else!


    "Xiaoting, you''ve heard a lot. Have you heard of any big companies making new plans recently? Or, who are you working with... "Naively looked at the direction of Yan Mengshu''s disappearance:" such as cooperation with state-owned y? "


    "This really has!" Kong Xiaoting remembered what a colleague told her not long ago: "I heard that sun Qishan had a brief contact with Yan Qingtian. Nangong Yue seemed to be present at that time. It''s for connecting the two. I don''t know the inside story!"


    Doudou was also curious: "what''s the matter, honey, is there anything wrong?"


    Naive can''t tell why. I just think Yan Qingtian''s cooperation with sun Qishan and a Nangong Yue in the middle will certainly set off a wave in the imperial capital.


    "Tingting, can you help me keep an eye on the recent news of sun Qishan?"


    With Kong Xiaoting''s contacts, it''s easy to ask about something like: "it''s on me!" She is the best in her profession.


    The three found a restaurant and waited until Xiaoying came to serve.


    When the dishes were ready to eat, the naive phone rang and answered the phone with enthusiasm: "Li Xin, long time no see... Um... Very good, how about you... Me? I''m having dinner in XX restaurant now. Come and join me... OK, we''ll wait for you! "


    Hung up the phone, naive said to several beauties: "you''re hungry for a while, Li Xin is coming!"


    "Come here, handsome man. You must wait!" Kong Xiaoting and Doudou said at the same time.


    Li Xin came quickly. After a simple courtesy, he took his seat.


    Xiaoying is also full of gratitude to Li Xin. If she didn''t meet Li Xin, maybe she would be a fool all her life.


    "You said there was something important?" After eating for a while, naive asked Li Xin.


    Li Xin looked at the girls in front of her and said, "they are all our own people. You can rest assured!"


    Since naive said so, Li Xin didn''t care: "do you know that sun Qishan is going to attack you, Lin and Gu?"


    Beauties: "


    Now the Gu family and the Lin family together can be regarded as calling the wind and rain in the imperial capital. A sun family has not been able to compete with their two groups, right?


    Unless... Yan Qingtian!


    Naively surprised to see Li Xin: "has sun Qishan cooperated with Yan Qing?"


    While Li Xin nodded, his face was also dignified: "to tell you the truth, sun Qishan and Yan Mengshu came to me a few days ago and wanted me to cooperate with them. I refused their invitation on the grounds that I didn''t want to participate in any business unrelated to the medical industry!"


    He wanted to tell naive at the first time, but he was worried about her condition. After thinking again and again, he called her.


    Naive smiled. As expected, it was the same as she guessed, but they had begun to act.


    "That old fox wants to deal with you?" Kong Xiaoting was surprised: "hasn''t he always liked you?"


    He shook his head naively and helplessly: "I always thought he liked me. I didn''t know he just liked us Lin until my parents died! How can he like me if he can ignore his grandchildren for money? "


    Sun Yuhang, a childhood sweetheart, suddenly fell in love with him.


    I hope he is well abroad!


    "You say so, I haven''t seen the news of sun Yuhang for a while!" Kong Xiaoting has a wide range of information. She can''t get any information. The confidentiality work is quite in place.


    "He should have gone to study abroad?" Naive think of the last hurried meeting.


    Sun Yuhang''s eyes at that time showed the beauty of life, just like when they were children.


    Kong Xiaoting definitely denied: "absolutely impossible! My sources are so wide that if sun Yuhang studied abroad, he would have been on my list long ago. It''s impossible! "


    Naive: "


    She was suddenly upset!


    I haven''t seen you for about a year. I won''t be locked up by sun Qishan until now, will I?


    "Could it be that you didn''t notice?" I don''t hope so.


    If you''ve been trapped for so long, isn''t life better than death for a wild sun Yuhang?


    Kong Xiaoting still shook her head: "impossible! I''ve been paying attention to the change of sun Yuhang for a long time. I want to make an exclusive interview. Later, I didn''t hear from her anymore! "


    Li Xin also felt something strange: "last time you met sun Yuhang, an Xin''s friend told her that sun Yuhang was picked up the next day, and I never heard from him again!"


    "I said, sun Yuhang seems to have evaporated!" Kong Xiaoting''s instinct came out: "Sun Qishan won''t be cruel enough to kill his grandson?"

 Chapter 431

    Kong Xiaoting said that she couldn''t help shaking.


    Nima, it''s scary!


    It''s terrible to think about it!


    Naive''s face froze and stared at Kong Xiaoting in horror.


    Kong Xiaoting shook her head hurriedly and explained, "I''m just kidding. Don''t take it seriously! How could there be such a person in this world? "


    Why not?


    The innocent heart is completely cold.


    What kind of person hasn''t she met these years?


    Have you seen your own parents, your own sons, and brothers? Oh!


    Xiaoying considerately grabbed the naive hand: "not everyone is bad. I believe sun Yuhang is still strong to live!"


    How could she not know that it was her eldest brother, the princess, who innocently remembered.


    Naive, there is no other way except to hope sun Yuhang is well.


    Even if she came to ask sun Qishan, he wouldn''t tell her the truth.


    "Did they say anything else to you?" Naive look at Li Xin.


    "Sun Qishan said that the imperial capital was polluted by you. As an elder, he can''t watch you mess around in the imperial capital. He said that you can''t delay the death of my eldest brother. Let me think about it and don''t rush to refuse him! Hum... He also said that now only sun and Li can compete with Lin and Gu. If they don''t want to be the foil of others all their life, they have to fight back together. " Li Xin felt speechless at that time, but it seemed that he was an elder and did not show it: "if I guessed correctly, he not only contacted the Li family, but also many of the top rich should contact! Some people want to take a shortcut if they want their company to grow. Cooperation with them is the quickest way! "


    "I see. Thank you!" Naive now is not only to find sun Yuhang as soon as possible, but also to start preparing for the next trouble.


    After returning home, seeing that Gu Shaogang was well, naive followed the little Lord and the three entered the study.


    She had planned to go to Gu Shao tomorrow to discuss the next things with him. Unexpectedly, he came.


    "I happen to have something to do with you!" Before closing the door, naive couldn''t wait to speak.


    "What can I do for you, really beautiful?" When innocence finished, Gu Shao smiled: "I came here for this!"


    "You already know?" Sure enough, Gu Shao has strong contacts.


    "It''s not very early!" Gu Shao sat down on the sofa and motioned Nai to sit down: "a few days ago, Emperor Du suddenly opened a new company. They always secretly robbed Gu''s business with us. They even opened a clothing design company to rob Lin''s business. Many people in Lin''s design department were poached, but the mother''s people haven''t found out. Now I know who''s making trouble."


    Naive: "


    She has been ill and didn''t have time to go to the company. In addition, Yao naive made a mess of the company before. Lin is facing great problems.


    "Isn''t Lin in crisis?" Naive head is big.


    Mom and dad left the company. She really didn''t want to see it collapse.


    But what about her?


    In addition to design, business is really nothing.


    "What are you afraid of with me?" Gu Shao was not nervous at all: "you just keep your body in peace and leave the business to me!"


    "This time they are threatening. You''d better be careful!" The young master feels that this time sun Qishan is holding hands with Yan Qingtian and Nangong Yue, which is definitely not simple.


    Of course, Gu Shao knew that they were not good at coming: "don''t you know me? As long as the goal is clear and I know who is behind it, I won''t be afraid! "


    That''s right!


    The little Lord leaned on the sofa and comforted the innocent: "don''t worry if Gu Shao is there. The sky is falling and he is holding it!"


    Gu Shao smiled more wildly: "man, can I take this as a compliment?"


    "I will compliment you?" The young master gave Gu Shao a cold look.


    Gu Shao''s whole body was excited: "well, it''s my own stinking beauty. Can I always feel good?"


    The naive puffed and laughed, and the worry in his heart disappeared.


    When I arrived at the company the next day, many designers were poached except the old employees.


    In terms of design, naive is very confident.


    In addition, it is just the graduation season recently. Many college students out of the university campus are rejected by other companies because they have no work experience. She can hire them.


    Although they have little experience, they are full of enthusiasm and energetic in their work.


    As for the part of the store''s blood loss caused by the loophole in the design department, she should make up for it as soon as possible.


    After a busy day, I didn''t have time to go home and change my clothes. I drove directly to the restaurant I had an appointment with the young master.


    The young master had been waiting for a while. Seeing naive coming, he got up and pulled out a chair for her: "what''s the hurry? Just have a meal!"


    Naive sweating, he was distressed.


    Mingming told her that she didn''t have to go to the company in person, but she didn''t listen.


    "Aren''t you afraid you''ve been waiting for a long time?" Naive and coquettish, she stopped her nose at the little Lord.


    "I''m willing to wait for you as long as I can!" The little Lord spoiled his voice: "just take your time in the future, you know?"


    "I see, king!" Naive to see that the dishes have begun to serve, he took a bite and put it into his mouth: "I''m so hungry!"


    "Eat slowly!"


    After dinner, they walked out with their arms and saw Lingyun from a distance.


    Naive: "


    Do you want to say hello?


    "Don''t say hello!" The little Lord saw through her and looked sharp through Lingyun.


    At this time, Lingyun has approached.


    Seeing the little Lord holding innocence very close, he suddenly raised a triumphant smile on his face: "look, how well you two match?"


    Hum!


    The extremely light cold hum comes from the little Lord''s nose.


    Naive: "


    Aren''t you always proud?


    Why are you angry with Lingyun?


    "I hope you will be happy forever. Don''t bother me with Zhenzhen again, okay?" Lingyun''s praying eyes.


    Naive frown: "you mean, Yao naive, she''s back?"


    "Yes! She has decided to stay with me. Even if you want to break us up, it''s impossible! " Ling Yun looked at the young master proudly.


    Naive: "


    Which step did Yao naive take?


    Do you want to rely on Lingyun?


    "Ling Yun..."


    "Their business has nothing to do with us, and you don''t care!" The little Lord interrupted her directly.


    Naive: "


    Can only be dragged away by the little Lord.


    Ling Yun: "


    He looked at the innocent figure and frowned.


    This Lingyun sound, as if Yao naive was calling him. What''s going on?


    The next day, naive didn''t go to the company early in the morning, but went directly to the house she had rented.


    Without a key, she had to knock at the door.


    Inside came footsteps, and an impatient Yao naive voice: "who?"

 Chapter 432

    Naive only knew that after they fell out of the window, they were treated separately in two rooms. Two days later, she left, and there was no news of Yao naive again.


    Unexpectedly, she returned to the imperial capital?


    What face is she coming back?


    "Who..." after impatiently opening the door, Yao naive''s body froze, and his words stopped: "what are you doing here?" Suddenly his face was filled with anger.


    Want to laugh at her being penniless again?


    Naive didn''t speak, but just like Yao naive before, he broke into the house directly.


    When she lived in the past, although the house was small, it was clean, neat and warm.


    Now the house is in a mess, clothes are thrown everywhere, and snack bags are everywhere on the ground.


    This made her suddenly think of the dirty look when she entered Yao naive''s house after changing her body for the first time.


    It is conceivable that if no one serves, what will happen here sooner or later!


    "What about you? What are you doing here? I don''t welcome you here! " Yao naive angrily came over and glared at naive: "now we have changed back to our bodies, how about it? Is it better to use my body? I tell you, I''ll always have a way to win you once! "


    "I heard you were with Ling Yun?" Naive didn''t intend to communicate with her about her body.


    Anyway, it''s not up to them to decide. They can only listen to fate.


    Yao naive didn''t expect naive to know so soon. Obviously, he didn''t expect: "what''s the matter with you? Shouldn''t I plan for myself? Should I always live in such a low and narrow house? "


    "Ling Yun is my friend. If you dare to do something sorry for him or hurt him, I won''t let you go!" Although he had always refused Lingyun, he had always regarded him as a friend. Naturally, he didn''t want to see him hurt.


    Yao naive smiled: "how I treat him is my business, it has nothing to do with you! You don''t have any ideas about him, do you? "


    A handsome guy like Ling Yun is a hot commodity now.


    And this little milk dog is fascinated by her!


    "I warned you to leave Lingyun early, or I''ll make you look good!" Naive came to the door while talking, and just collided with Lingyun head-on.


    Ling Yun stared at Nai Chi angrily, "aren''t you all right, young Lord? Why don''t you let Zhenzhen go? She wants to be with me. What''s the matter? I warn you, stay away from our house in the future, or I will make you look good! "


    Naive: "


    What else can she say?


    He smiled helplessly and went out of the door.


    Lingyun, who entered the room, was stunned and looked at the mess all over the room: "Zhenzhen, did you have a fight?"


    Yao naive pretended to be bullied and shook his head: "she just doesn''t want us together!"


    "She doesn''t count!" Lingyun hugged Yao naive: "as long as I want, even my family don''t want to stop us!"


    Yao naive is really worried about their family.


    It''s really difficult for her to marry into the Ling family as she is now: "with you, I''m relieved! By the way... "She looked up at Ling Yun as if she had just remembered something." I heard your father refused the cooperation invitation sent by sun Lao and Yan Mengshu? "


    "My father said it was safer to be down-to-earth!" Ling Yun always listens to his father for major decisions: "my father''s decision must be right, you don''t have to worry!"


    "I heard that the benefits of this cooperation will be great. If we are robbed by other families, our Ling family''s seat in the imperial capital will be reduced by several!"


    Ling Yun was surprised at Yao''s naive change: "don''t you know that the greater the benefit, the greater the risk? You just have to do your design as before! "


    In the past, she only liked design. Now how can she start to worry about the interests of the company?


    "But... I heard that they mainly wanted to bring down Lin this time. Don''t you want to avenge me?" Yao turned around unhappily.


    Ling Yun: "


    The first time Yao naive came back, he said how he was pushed down the window by naive. He was very angry, but he could only bear it.


    First, he cannot compete with the little Lord.


    Little Lord has the ability to make his Ling go bankrupt in an instant.


    Second, didn''t she push Miss Lin down the mountain first?


    Once they came, they ignored each other and had to stop!


    "Do you think Lin''s collapse so much?" But Lingyun can''t help worrying about Yao''s naive feelings.


    Yao Nai nodded: "although I want revenge, it''s more because I want to make Ling''s worth higher! Moreover, in the imperial capital, only Lin''s clothing industry is competing with Ling''s. how can we win the first position if we don''t defeat them? "


    "You''re right! I''ll go back and discuss it with my father tonight! " Lingyun compromised.


    Yao naively and proudly recalled the corners of his lips.


    She doesn''t believe that so many rich people in the United imperial capital can''t kill you!


    Out of Yao naive''s residence, naive called Lisa.


    The phone was answered after a long time. Without the previous kiss, there were two stiff words: "Hello!"


    "Lisa, can we meet?" Naive wants to know if Lisa is doing well when Yao naive arrives at Ling''s.


    Last time, Yao naive first kicked Lisa out of the company.


    After the meeting, Lisa also grimaced: "what''s the matter with Miss Lin?"


    If she hadn''t kept a feeling for Lin, she wouldn''t have seen her.


    Naive reached out and took Lisa''s hand: "Lisa, would you please forgive me?"


    Lisa: "


    It made her a little nervous.


    I didn''t expect the naive attitude to change so much.


    "What do you mean?" Lisa always goes straight.


    "Believe it or not, I really have a reason!" Nai Nai roughly talked about the exchange of bodies between himself and Yao Nai.


    Lisa was stunned all the way.


    Even if she has experienced a lot, it is hard to imagine.


    "So you were in Ling''s design department with me before?"


    "Yes! At that time, I lost my memory. I didn''t think you helped me through the most difficult days! " Naive feelings for Lisa are like her own aunt.


    "So... Now that Yao naive can''t draw a design draft?" Lisa remembered that after Yao naive had just come back, she asked her to rush out the painting as soon as possible, but she couldn''t draw anything. This is even more past.


    "I''m just worried that she''s the first one to do it to you, so I want to inform you!" Otherwise, there''s no need to tell Lisa so much.


    She can''t let Lisa get angry with Yao''s innocence every time.


    Lisa smiled, leaned back on the seat and laughed, with a trace of helplessness: "she''s done it to me!"

 Chapter 433

    Naive: "


    She''s still a step slow!


    Lisa said indifferently, "the next day she came to the company, she quarreled with me. Ling Yun came to persuade her, so she cried and said she didn''t help herself at all. As soon as I saw Lingyun embarrassed, I handed in my resignation letter! "


    At that time, she was still wondering how she came back from a trip and completely changed herself?


    "So you''re idle now?" It was a surprise for innocence.


    Lisa nodded.


    "Lisa, you must help me this time!" Innocent for help blinked, small look full of pity.


    "All right!" Lisa could only succumb to the naive naimeng and promised to return to Lin''s family.


    After lunch with Lisa, the two separated.


    After returning to the company to deal with the necessary things, she rushed to the restaurant she had made an appointment with Li Xin.


    Li Xin and an Xin have arrived. It seems that they have been waiting for a while.


    "Sorry, I''ve been waiting so long!" Naive apologized and took a seat directly.


    It''s true that I''m a little tired.


    Her physical strength has not fully recovered. For her, it''s really unbearable to be busy all day.


    "It doesn''t matter!" An Xin is still amiable: "I have a nurse friend who has been a special nurse in the sun family for two years..."


    She heard Li Xin say that she was looking for sun Yuhang, so she asked her friend casually. Unexpectedly, she really had news.


    Naive put down half of the water and concentrated on an Xin''s words.


    "She said that three months ago, she was specially arranged to look after young master sun in an old house of the sun family. Although it was only a few hours, it should be sun Yuhang you were looking for!"


    "The sun family has his cousin who is similar in age to sun Yuhang!"


    Li Xin expressed his opinion: "although I haven''t seen his cousin, I heard that his appearance is different from that of sun Yuhang. It shouldn''t be his cousin!"


    Naive nodded: "does she still remember the location of the old house?"


    Since Sun Yuhang is still in the imperial capital, she has to find him anyway.


    He has always liked freedom. Isn''t he going crazy after being locked up for so long?


    Anxin shook her head apologetically: "she didn''t think much at that time. She was pulled by a car at night. She only remembered the specific location on the old street. She didn''t remember at all!"


    Naive already thanked her for knowing this: "just know that sun Yuhang is here! Thank your friend for me! "


    Anyway, she will find a way to find him!


    "Really, why are you here?" Stuart Rhine looked at her from a distance. After brewing his emotions, he came to say hello happily.


    Naive stopped talking with Anxin as if nothing had happened, and looked up at Stuart Rhine: "Why are you there?"


    "I was about to leave when I saw you!"


    Naive almost didn''t laugh. She clearly saw Stuart Rhine looking at her at the door for a long time. She leaned in purposefully and said the same as it really happened: "so? How have you been lately? "


    "Good! By the way... Really... I heard that your company is recruiting new designers. Can I... "Stuart Rhine looked very embarrassed.


    Innocence is really speechless.


    How dare she use those who hurt her?


    "This is not what I say!" Naively and deliberately embarrassed, he said, "I have just recovered from a serious illness and rarely manage the affairs of the company. Lisa also manages the design department. You can ask her! If I can''t, I''ll ask her for you. "


    "Is Lisa still in charge?" Stuart Rhine asked casually and knew that she knew a lot of inside information.


    A naive smile: "yes! What? "


    "Forget it!" Stuart Rhine didn''t want to be naive and embarrassed: "I don''t want you to be too troublesome!"


    "All right!" Naive didn''t want to help her at all.


    She''s full of bad water. I don''t know who sent it!


    "Isn''t this Miss Lin?" Yao naive''s voice rang on the other side: "I just saw it this morning. I didn''t expect to see it here again?"


    It''s really a narrow road for friends!


    Naive put down his chopsticks and looked up: "I don''t know. I thought you were following me?"


    Yao naive gave her a white look, and then saw situ Rhine standing next to naive: "who is this?"


    "Do you remember me?" Stuart Rhine was overjoyed.


    She always thought that after Yao naive became the ambassador''s wife, she would pretend not to know her.


    Yao naively sneered: "I don''t remember!"


    Stuart Rhine''s face turned red and held it for a long time before he whispered, "last time Lin naive wanted someone to kill you. If I hadn''t risked my life to inform you, you might be dead now?" Turn your face every time!


    As soon as Yao Nai heard this, his face suddenly became ferocious: "last time you informed her that I missed the good opportunity for nothing?"


    It hurts!


    It was situ Rhine who leaked the secret that made her fall short!


    Stuart Rhine: "


    Don''t you understand?


    "Go away! I don''t even know you! " Yao naive angrily opened Stuart Rhine: "don''t appear in front of me in the future, otherwise I''m not polite!"


    Innocence almost laughed.


    If Stuart Lane knew that the person she informed at that time was actually the one she wanted to kill most, would she want to die?


    Stuart Rhine: "


    Since you turn your face and don''t recognize people, don''t blame her for being ruthless: "I heard you''re just a little designer now. Do you cow you in front of me? At least I have a rich father. Do you have a fart? Ling Dashao can marry you, you can fly to the branches and become a Phoenix, don''t you? What are you? "


    Yao naive''s face was very ugly.


    Can she not try to chase Ling Yun?


    Now even the little Stuart Rhine can humiliate her at will?


    "Stuart Rhine, remember what you say now, and I''ll make you regret it!"


    Naive: "


    Didn''t these two come to trouble her?


    Why did you do it yourself?


    "I''ll wait!" Stuart Rhine sneered with disdain and left without looking back.


    She can no longer pretend to be a good person in front of innocence.


    The conversation with Yao naive just now was heard by naive. It''s not easy for her to be negative in the future.


    Yao naive also went to the distance and looked at her Lingyun.


    "This relationship is so messy, I don''t understand!" Anxin felt like this. Fortunately, she was just a little nurse, or she had to be fooled to death by them. She didn''t know how to die: "but I don''t believe what she said, saying you want to kill!"


    Anxin smiled at naive sweetness.


    Her smile proved her complete trust in innocence.


    Yes, of course!


    If you are not a party, you will look at a loss like them.


    Naive helpless smile: "thank you!"


    The next day, the news that naive wanted to murder Yao naive in country j swept the whole imperial capital.

 Chapter 434

    The whole city turned its attention to innocence.


    At the same time, a moving article by Kong Xiaoting was on the hot search list.


    The innocent murder was immediately covered up without trace. Even the mention of Lin Zhenzhen was a good man who invested in the construction of country J.


    Then another article accused the innocent of pretending to be a good man and being cruel to Yao naive, hoping that she could be punished by the law.


    I haven''t fallen off the hot search list.


    Just when public opinion pointed to innocence and wanted to search her for human flesh, something worse happened.


    Yao naive accepted the media interview. As a victim and a civilian victim, he prayed for the help of the media in front of the camera and cried with tears.


    Little Lord: "


    He has really become kind-hearted!


    In the past, he will keep Yao naive until now?


    "Boss, I''ll make that Yao naive disappear in this world immediately?" Bowen felt cold all over, and there was a cold feeling of hell messenger exuding from the little Lord.


    You''d better get rid of her early!


    Otherwise, she will make some moths every other period of time. She is not too tired, and he is too tired!


    The young master looked at the TV coldly, and the chill in his eyes was enough to permeate the whole room: "let her disappear? Isn''t it too cheap for her? "


    Blog post: "..."


    Yao naive, Yao naive, who''s wrong to provoke? Who does the little Lord care about most?


    It doesn''t matter if you die. Can you stop bothering us? Hey!


    "Now you go out and drive out those reporters outside. I''ll take Zhenzhen out to save her from being bored at home!" The little Lord gave orders.


    "OK!" Bowen received the order, but can you tell him what to do next?


    A few hours later, the young master took his innocence to the cultivation forest by the sea.


    It is not only quiet, but also isolated from the world. You can live in peace for two days.


    "Isn''t it time for me to fight back? Why did you take me here? " He looked at him innocently.


    I know he''s worried about himself, but hiding is not a long-term plan!


    She didn''t do those things at all. She''s not afraid to face them!


    "Does my woman need to hide?" The young Lord deliberately raised his face: "I just want to live with you in a world of two!"


    Naive: "


    Hard mouth!


    But... It''s good here!


    Naivety leaned against his chest and said intimately, "it''s really beautiful to live here for a few days!"


    The best thing is to have you around!


    After two days of fairy like freedom, naive liked it more and was reluctant to leave.


    But I miss sweet baby so much!


    After all, we should return to reality!


    The young master took naive all the way to Lin''s building and didn''t get off the bus: "I have something else to do. You should be good. Don''t be too tired, you know?"


    "Oh!" After getting off the bus, Nai walked towards Lin''s building.


    Head on, she saw many reporters running towards herself with cameras. She was surprised to escape, but it was too late.


    The reporters surrounded her: "Miss Lin, do you have anything to say about the unfair accusation made by Miss Yao naive against you?"


    "How did you feel when you were pushed down the window by Yao naive?"


    "When the former ambassador''s wife secretly allied with the enemy for her own selfish interests and wanted to sneak attack general Pu, I heard that you were the first to find her wrong and made preparations in advance to keep general Pu from danger, didn''t you?"


    "Before, Miss Yao naive seriously injured you and said you were the one who pushed her downstairs. Why didn''t you come out and accuse her?"


    "Yao naive has done so many evil things. Do you think she should be punished by the law?"


    ¡­¡­


    Naive: "


    This must be the young master looking for someone to confuse black and white, ha ha


    People who know all know that it was Yao naive, but they don''t know. They must think she was Lin naive who did those things?


    But... I have to say, less beautiful!


    If he was here, she immediately wanted to kiss him on the cheek.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Lin is physically inconvenient. Would you like to do an interview another day?" Bowen has taken people to save innocence from reporters.


    Among the reporters, Kong Xiaoting raised her eyebrows at innocence.


    I know that the greatest credit here must be Kong Xiaoting.


    Without her beautiful language, even the gods can''t save her!


    So he nodded knowingly and walked into Lin''s building.


    Yao naive hid at home and dared not even go out of the door. He was afraid of someone knocking at the door.


    While she hated innocence, she also hated Yan Mengshu. If she hadn''t found someone to scribble, she wouldn''t have thought of taking the opportunity to show off her poor situation.


    Who would have thought that the little Lord didn''t bother and went to country j to bring someone to prove that she was the one who pushed people down the window?


    Now she''s finished!


    I can''t turn over again!


    Just as she threw away the food bag in her hand in frustration, the door rang, and she naturally shrank back away from the door.


    "Yao naive, open the door. I know you''re in there!"


    Yan Mengshu?


    Thinking about her, she came?


    Yao naive came to the door and looked out at the door. It was Yan Mengshu, so he opened the door unhappily: "do you still have the face to come to me?"


    Yan Mengshu looked down at the messy house and covered his nose: "are you willing to live in such a place?"


    What if you''re not willing?


    "You didn''t do it?" Yao Nai closed the door angrily: "what you say is safe. You killed me!"


    Feelings you are a princess. If you go back to be your princess, she will be miserable. In the future, she will be a street mouse.


    Yan Mengshu sneered: "Yao naive, Yao naive, is that all you can do?"


    "Unlike you, I have a father who is a king as a backer!" Yao naive was very angry: "I have nothing. I finally want to catch Lingyun''s backer. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t come to see me for two days!"


    "It''s not easy to catch a man''s heart?"


    Yan Mengshu''s sarcastic tone made Yao naive and angry: "easy? I don''t know who it is. Holding the identity of a princess is not the heart of the little Lord! "


    "You..." Yan Mengshu''s face turned red and relaxed the atmosphere immediately.


    She didn''t come to quarrel with Yao naive.


    "Young Lord, that''s an exception. I can''t, and neither can you, can''t you?" Yan Mengshu sneered.


    Yao naive: "


    She really can''t, even if she changes her body!


    "So? You''re not here to laugh at me, are you? " Yao naive has lost all his posture and is not afraid of breaking cans.


    "Of course not!" Yan Mengshu found a clean seat and sat down: "we are all standing in the same boat! You hate Lin naive, so do I! As long as she is unhappy, no matter what it is, I am willing to do it! "


    "That''s the same thing between us!" Yao naive didn''t deny it.


    Her constant enemy is innocence.

 Chapter 435

    Yan Mengshu smiled at Yao naive with a friendly smile: "since our enemies are naive, then we are the people on board. Can you tell me the truth? What happened between you and her? "


    She believed that the grudges between the two people were not so simple as being exchanged since childhood.


    Their hatred seems to be worse than her rival!


    Yao naive had no other choice. After hesitating for a while, he decided to tell Yan Mengshu the truth.


    Now only by cooperating with Yan Mengshu can she turn over.


    Simply listening to Yao naivete''s soul exchange with naivete, Yan Mengshu was not surprised: "so... You and she are natural enemies, that''s right!"


    "She is better than me everywhere. Everything is better than me. Even God is helping her. What else can I do?" Yao Zhenyi sat down on the sofa, picked up the snacks on the table and put them in his mouth: "I''m just angry for a moment, so I don''t want to open it and jump out of the window with her. Forget it! Who knows that the old naive will joke. Not only did we not die, but we changed back to our bodies! "


    She ate so naturally that she didn''t notice it.


    Yan Mengshu stretched out his hand and snatched away the snacks in her hand: "if you want revenge, your beauty should always be maintained. Do you want to seduce Lingyun with a bucket waist?"


    Yao naive was so frightened that she threw up the food in her mouth to one side.


    She was really flustered. She quickly stood up and went to the mirror. Fortunately, it was still beautiful!


    "What am I going to do?" Yao Nai felt that he had a backbone and put all his hopes on Yan Mengshu.


    Yan Mengshu smiled: "of course, you will continue to let Lingyun love you. As long as he is willing to help you, you will have chips to turn over! On the contrary, you will only be trampled and laughed by everyone, you know? In any case, you must let Ling cooperate with sun Qishan. This is your only way out! "


    "But I haven''t seen him for two days!"


    "As long as he loves you, he will always come to you. If you don''t admit it, even if you really marry Cha, it''s pushed by Lin naive''s body. It doesn''t matter!"


    "I see!" Yao Nai secretly glanced at the snacks and was so frightened that he quickly took back his sight.


    Even if she dies, she can''t go back to the past!


    "Learn more about Lin''s innocent speech and her actions. Don''t let Ling Yun see through!" Yan Mengshu has already got up: "and... Lin Zhenzhen will never live like you!" She looked at the room coldly and walked to the door.


    After seeing Yan Mengshu off, Yao naive began to tidy up the house.


    Since she wants to recapture everything and defeat innocence, she has to work hard.


    About five minutes later, the door rang again.


    She cleaned up her mood and quietly walked to the door. She saw Lingyun standing at the door, so she happily opened the door: "are you willing to see me at last?"


    Lingyun''s expression was not warm or cold. After entering the door, she frowned slightly.


    Yao naive quickly picked up the garbage at hand: "I''m cleaning up! I''m a little sad these days, so I''m paralyzed in bed all day, which makes me look like this! "


    "Someone came just now?" Lingyun looked at the fruit basket on the table and asked casually.


    "No!" Yao naive knew that he was too nervous, so he explained: "I wanted to eat fruit. No one came at all!"


    "Well," Ling Yun nodded carelessly, "you still have nothing to explain to me about that?"


    Yao naive: "


    Lingyun came to her at the first time after hearing the report that she pushed Lin naive down the window, but she refused to explain.


    At that time, she was too shocked, too afraid and didn''t know what to do, so she chose not to speak.


    "Can you believe what I said?" Yao naive turned away sadly and began to brew a story.


    "It depends on whether what you say is true?"


    "She really pushed me out of the window. She didn''t know if she didn''t want to live and fell down with me!" Yao naive twitched twice: "those rich people confuse black and white and buy so many witnesses. I can''t tell if I have a hundred mouths! I''m so sad, but what about you? Not only didn''t help me, but also questioned me? I''m so cold and heartache! "


    Ling Yun looked at her back and thought he was very ridiculous.


    After listening to her conversation with Yan Mengshu, Mingming even came in and asked her?


    "Lingyun... I narrowly escaped death and finally survived. I really want to accept you and stay with you all my life!" Yan Mengshu said that he was really staring at him with affection.


    "You won''t regret it?"


    "Why would I regret it? It''s too late for me to be happy! " Yan Mengshu stretched out his arm and hugged Ling Yun: "as long as I can be with you, I really don''t want anything, as long as you!"


    Lingyun''s arm hugged her and didn''t speak.


    From Yao Nai''s residence, Lingyun''s car quickly drove to Lin''s.


    Outside Lin''s building, I looked up at the tall building and imagined that innocence would be on that floor?


    He kept saying that he loved her and didn''t marry her, but he didn''t even recognize her.


    At that time, she must have been cold hearted?


    That Lingyun, how he heard it, was the tone of innocence, but he didn''t hear it at that time.


    While he was looking at the building, a Rolls Royce stopped not far away. After getting off, the young master leaned against the car.


    Ling Yun observed the little Lord carefully. He thought he was very tall. He would not be more naive than him.


    He even recognized her when she lost her memory, and recognized her again when they changed back. Ordinary love can''t do it.


    In his trance, he walked out of the building naively. When he saw the little Lord, the corners of his mouth naturally aroused and smiled brightly.


    This smile seemed to open Lingyun''s heart and shocked his heart. To tell the truth, he had never seen such a relieved innocent smile.


    She used to laugh when working together, but she wouldn''t laugh so brightly.


    "Have you been waiting long?" Although the innocent voice has changed, it is still so polite, even to those who are close.


    The little Lord stretched out his arm and gave her a hug: "I''ll wait for you as long as I can!"


    "Just your sweet mouth!" After he hit him gently in the chest, he leaned against his arms: "how can I thank you?"


    "I said thank me all my life!" The little Lord''s arm was very tight: "can I take the opportunity to force you to marry?"


    Naive: "


    I''ve only heard of marriage proposal and forced marriage by my parents. Are you forced to marry?


    What is this?


    "Don''t be kidding!" Naively looked around, but fortunately there was no one: "I was heard and thought it was true?"


    "I''m serious!" The little Lord looked serious: "I''m really afraid that one day you will be robbed, or now?"


    As he spoke, he really let go of his innocence and knelt down on one leg.

 Chapter 436

    Naive: "


    His face turned red and pulled him: "young master, don''t play in the street. We can play whatever we want when we go home!"


    But she has just experienced a battle with Yao naive and hasn''t sobered up yet?


    But she didn''t drag the young master at all.


    I saw the little Lord''s hand reach into his trouser pocket.


    The innocent heart followed his movements and disordered the beat.


    He won''t be so crazy. He wants to propose to her at this time and place, right?


    no


    She''s not ready yet!


    But... What''s the matter with the sweet taste in my heart?


    Wake up, wake up, Lin naive, wake up!


    Don''t laugh like a fool!


    "Really, let''s not be here!" Naively, he pulled the little Lord''s arm again.


    This is to be seen by the people of the company. Isn''t it to be known to all?


    The little Lord''s hand seemed to have been pulled out by her, and as she took it out, there was an exquisite small box in her hand.


    The innocent heart was completely confused, the face was as familiar as a ripe one, and the nervous breath was still.


    God!


    What should I do?


    Who will help me? What should I do?


    The little Lord''s hand reached out to the innocent. In the open box was a shiny diamond ring: "marry me!"


    Naive: "


    What is she going to do?


    I haven''t experienced it before!


    "Marry me!" The young Lord said it again. The diamond ring is closer to innocence.


    He didn''t have a whim.


    I''ve hesitated for a long time. When do I propose to her?


    Today, when he watched her walk from to the company, he suddenly felt that there was nothing more suitable than this moment!


    So I quickly bought flowers and the ring was already ready!


    At this time, some passers-by stopped and looked at the coax: "marry him, marry him..."


    The other hand of the young master pressed the car lock. As the trunk opened, there were blue roses in it. The long trunk was full.


    "Not married yet?" The women watching the excitement are anxious.


    Hemp egg!


    Not to mention the diamond ring, even the man who has nothing in the sky and on the earth will marry!


    How do you think the diamond in his hand has five carats, and the luxury car, flowers, don''t marry? Waiting for him to marry someone else?


    Naive blush is not good, nervous hands are shaking.


    The little Lord frowned gently, pursed his thin lips, and looked at her wrongfully: "marry me!"


    Naive was captured by his appearance and immediately hugged him: "I do!" I forgot to pick up the diamond ring.


    Applause broke out and they embraced happily.


    Lingyun looked at the scene, and the corners of his mouth were slightly aroused, but his eyes were full of tears.


    He just missed her!


    Even if she is someone else''s, he can still protect her!


    When Doudou heard that innocence had been proposed, she was happy for her and called her grievance: "you didn''t call me on such an important occasion?"


    "I don''t know!" Naive took the phone and looked at the door. The young master was still in the study. Then he continued calmly: "he suddenly proposed. You don''t know that I wanted to drill a hole in the ground at that time, do you know? It''s a shame to be on the street or at the door of the company, you know? "


    "Just smile! Shame? I''ve never seen a woman feel ashamed on such a romantic proposal? A cart of blue roses, diamond rings, luxury cars, I am willing to marry! " Doudou wants to know when he can be proposed.


    "This is no good. I''ve made a deposit. You''d better let the prince of your family make a romantic proposal!" Naive and angry.


    "You''re stingy, I''m just making an analogy! Who in your family has room for other women besides you? Even if you give it to me, I dare not take it! "


    "Not for example. Mine is mine!"


    "OK, OK, OK, your, your, the whole I really want the same? I tell you, I like the Zi mo of our family. It''s much more pleasing to the eye than your family! "


    "You can praise your prince, but don''t belittle mine! It''s not fair! "


    "Fair? You''ve been proposed now. What''s fair? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up now? "


    "Hee hee!" Naive couldn''t help laughing: "you beat me up now, and I can come out happily!"


    "If you now, in front of me, I designate a palm wheel, do you believe it?" Doudou is also full of smiles.


    She is really happy for her sisters.


    "Then I just can''t stop being happy. What should I do?"


    "Then you keep laughing, fool!"


    After naive hung up the phone, he still couldn''t stop smiling. He was deeply afraid that he would be heard by the little Lord. He hurriedly covered his mouth.


    The moment she covered her mouth, the little Lord came in.


    The surprised expression and the smile on her face made her look very funny and lovely. She had to turn around to prevent him from seeing her face.


    The young Lord came over and hugged her from behind: "I knew that proposing would make you so happy. I should propose to you earlier!"


    Naive only felt his face redder: "how can I be so happy as you said?"


    I can''t admit it!


    Otherwise, he would have to think he was waiting for him to propose. How long did he wait?


    Reserved, be reserved!


    She tried to calm her mood, but damn it, she didn''t control it at all!


    "Since you are not satisfied, I have to prepare a more romantic proposal?" The voice of the little Lord was in her ear, causing her a commotion.


    The heartbeat is growing at a rate of times.


    "I didn''t mean that!" Naive quickly looked back at him: "I''m very satisfied, really!"


    Again, it''s better to let her drill a hole in the ground.


    She turned back and was very close to him. They could feel each other''s breathing.


    Originally only red face, now has been red to the ears.


    "Why are you so close to me?" When he turned his face, he hit him gently.


    As soon as the little Lord''s arm tightened, he was wrapped in his arms: "you turned around and approached me. Why do you blame me?"


    Naive: "


    Hum!


    be savage and absurd!


    Less assertive that she didn''t speak, she approached her ear and asked, "just now I heard you complain that I humiliated you?"


    Naive: "


    "Did you eavesdrop on my phone?"


    "It''s not eavesdropping. You didn''t close the door. I just heard it! Are you ashamed or happy? Which is more? "


    Naive: "


    Is it important?


    "How happy, how ashamed?"


    The little Lord smiled, full of provocation: "I''ll tell you when you answer!"


    Naive: "


    Why does it feel like a pit?


    Innocence turned around in his arms, put his arms around his neck and looked up at him: "of course it''s a shame!"


    She just won''t admit that she''s happy!


    And I''m so happy!


    The little Lord held her arms around her waist, imprisoned her, and pulled closer to his arms: "you''ll regret it!"

 Chapter 437

    The little Lord said and directly picked her up: "it''s still time to change your mouth!"


    Naive: "


    bad guy!


    Her face was red. She pursed her lips and turned her little face to one side: "hum!" This is a proud voice.


    The little Lord had gone to the bed and put her on the bed: "after three rounds, you can change your mouth. I''m not afraid of hard work!"


    Naive: "


    Hooligans!


    No!


    The little Lord has rushed on her. With a wave of his big hand, she has no clothes to cover her body, and her thin lips immediately arrived on her warm red lips.


    The lingering kiss, with a fragrance, permeated their body and mind.


    In the morning, before they woke up, they heard a light knock on the door.


    The little Lord opened his eyes and saw that sweet baby stretched out a cute head and came in: "Daddy, can I come in?"


    The little Lord didn''t speak and directly stretched out his arm.


    With a sweet smile, sweet baby ran over and threw himself into the arms of the little Lord: "I heard mom Zhang say Daddy and Mommy are getting married, aren''t they?"


    "Yes!" The little Lord scraped gently on the sweet baby''s nose.


    "Then... Will I have brothers and sisters in the future?"


    Little Lord: "


    This is absolutely true!


    "It''s possible!"


    Sweet baby looked sad and leaned his head on the little Lord''s shoulder: "does daddy and Mommy don''t like sweet baby in the future? Many of our classmates don''t like our brothers and sisters. They say that when daddy and Mommy have them, they don''t like us! "


    "Absolutely not! Sweet baby is always the first in our hearts, no one can compare! " The little Lord painfully tightened his daughter: "baby, in the eyes of daddy and Mommy, you are incomparable!"


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    "Can you give me more brothers and sisters? When I want to play games, I want more people. I''d better have more brothers and be good! "


    Little Lord: "


    Naive really couldn''t hear it anymore. She burst into laughter and grabbed the sweet baby into her arms: "Mommy will never give birth! You alone are enough for me to worry about, rebirth? I''m afraid of being angry! "


    "Mommy, sweet baby will be good! Why don''t you have fewer, five brothers and three sisters? "


    Naive: "


    Your sister!


    She wants to know, before she was going to let her have a few?


    The little Lord smiled and kissed sweet baby on the cheek with great joy: "Daddy will work hard!"


    Innocence gave him a white look.


    "Don''t make an appointment this afternoon. Gu Shao held a banquet in the quiet hall. We all have to be present!" After sending away the sweet baby, the little Lord took naive and kissed him before he said.


    "Good!" Naive had planned to ask Doudou to talk about marriage, but she had to do it another day.


    At noon, naive received a big gift box.


    Wondering, it was a dress and a pair of beautiful high heels.


    A piece of paper says; To my favorite woman!


    Naive thought it was sent by the little Lord. Without much thought of wearing it, he went to the quiet hall.


    She came earlier and there were few people.


    Gu Shao is the Lord waiting at the door. Seeing innocence coming, he couldn''t help whistling: "I''m going to be the bride soon. I''m wearing different clothes. So beautiful?"


    Naive lips a smile, inevitably feel a little shy: "don''t mention it again, otherwise I really want to hide down!"


    "No! If the bride is gone, the little Lord must kill me? " Gu Shao raised his hands and completely surrendered.


    Naive found a seat and waited for the little Lord to come.


    During this period, guests came in one after another, all of whom were also known as the imperial capital.


    Including the mayor and his wife.


    The mayor''s wife kindly walked to naive: "Hello, sweet baby Mommy!"


    "Hello!" Naive got up quickly and shook hands with the mayor''s wife politely: "long time no see!"


    "Long time no see. Are you well?"


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s already good!"


    "I heard you''re getting married. Congratulations!"


    Naive: "


    Does the mayor''s wife know?


    "Thank you!" The innocent face was slightly red and smiled shyly.


    Hemp egg! I''m afraid she''ll die tonight!


    Just say, you can''t propose in such a public place!


    "Congratulations, Miss Lin!"


    "Congratulations, Congratulations!"


    "Congratulations, Miss Lin!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The mayor''s wife''s words, the people next to them came to congratulate, which made naive unable to lift her head, so she had to nod her head all the time to express her thanks.


    Hemp egg!


    Is there a hole for me to hide!?


    A wave of blessed people dispersed. Nai Chen just felt her face come back. Yao Nai Chen stood beside her in high heels: "Congratulations?"


    No congratulations at all.


    "Thank you!" Answer in the same tone.


    "Can''t you imagine that the little Lord will really marry you? You''re so lucky. You just don''t know when you''ll get better. " Yao naive envy, jealousy, hate, the heart is like overturning the five flavor bottle.


    I knew she couldn''t say anything nice: "I''m not as bad hearted as you. God naturally takes me!"


    Yao Nai was slightly angry, and then he relaxed his heart: "we''ll wait and see!"


    Just wait and see. I''m afraid you won''t succeed?


    She looked at her coldly and innocently. She just saw Lingyun coming and smiled happily at him: "Lingyun, are you coming?"


    Then I found that I was too enthusiastic.


    I got along with him for more than half a year and met him every day. I''m really used to it like a good friend.


    "Yes!" Lingyun also naturally replied and put her in the bottom of her eyes.


    She is really beautiful!


    More beautiful than when I was a designer in his company!


    Yao naive: "


    What does he mean?


    He immediately put his arm in his arm and said, "what do you say to her? Are you unfamiliar? "


    Naively and helplessly turned and looked away, too lazy to argue with Yao Nai.


    Yao Nai gave a cruel white look and gently pulled down the stunned Ling Yun: "did you tell your father? What did he say? "


    "What?" After returning to his mind, he found that Ling Yun, who was distracted, looked at Yao naive impatiently.


    Yao Nai bit his lip and barely showed a smile: "did you tell your father about their cooperation with President sun? What did he say? "


    "My father said he wouldn''t consider it for the time being!" Lingyun''s tone is still a little cold.


    "Didn''t you say that if you missed this opportunity, you''ll never have it again?" As soon as Yao Nai was worried, his voice became louder and attracted many different eyes, so he had to converge: "I''m also worried! You have to communicate more with your father, or... You can take me to see him! "


    Ling Yun: "


    Frowning tightly: "in a few days, my father is not in good health recently!"


    Yan Mengshu bites his lips again.


    Recently, as long as she said she wanted to see his father, he used all kinds of excuses!


    "All right!" She can''t push him too hard so that he won''t find it wrong!


    Listen to the two people''s dialogue about innocence, shook his head again and walked away reluctantly.


    As soon as I walked out of the gate, I saw Yan Mengshu walking through the gate with Nangong Yue in his arm.

 Chapter 438

    It can be seen that Yan Meng Shu''s facial expression is very bad, this snow white face, at this time more pale, even thick foundation can not stop the pale.


    I should have cried and my eyes are a little bloated.


    When she saw innocence, she stopped, and her eyes were filled with resentment.


    "What a beautiful woman, Congratulations!" Nangong Yue generously sent out a blessing: "I didn''t expect the little Lord to start really fast. We proposed successfully when we were unprepared!"


    "Thank you!" Naive deliberately smiled proudly: "when is your turn?"


    Yan Mengshu: "


    She knew that innocence was deliberately angry with her!


    Nangong Yue''s evil spirit smile did not hide his favor for innocence: "you don''t know our relationship!"


    He shrugged innocently.


    "Lin naive, don''t be complacent!" Yan Mengshu is no longer in the mood to pretend to be a good man.


    Even if her second candidate, Nangong Yue, was there, she couldn''t control it.


    Rob her little Lord and dare to show off in front of her?


    Nangong Yue was not surprised at all. He was completely in the mood of watching a good play. He looked at the two beauties and stopped talking.


    He doesn''t stand on anyone''s side!


    "Am I proud?" Naively pretending to be innocent, he just approached Yan Mengshu: "how am I?" The sound was not loud, and the Nangong Yue nearby could also hear it.


    Nangong Yue remained silent and kept his smile in place.


    Yan Mengshu almost blew up.


    With anger in his eyes, he gnashed his teeth and said, "I have many ways to kill you!"


    She is a noble princess. She can''t fight you, a little girl without a father and a mother?


    When you die in her hands, you should know who can provoke you? You shouldn''t mess with a noble like me!


    "I''m so scared... Hum!" At the same time, he smiled at Nangong Yue: "look, such a gentle and kind-hearted beauty is angered by me?"


    "What do you want from me? Help her hit you? " Nangong Yue''s evil smile is unspeakable.


    Naive: "


    Speechless smile, passed two people.


    Yan Meng almost cried out. He left Nangong Yue and ran to the bathroom.


    She really hates Lin naive. Why can she let the young Lord be willing to propose to her in public?


    And himself, how hard can he look at himself?


    In the end, where did Lin naive get her charm, which can kill the little master?


    Die, die, die!


    Yan Mengshu flapped the tap water to vent.


    Yao Nai, who followed him in, saw Yan Mengshu''s appearance, raised the corners of his mouth, sneered in his eyes and said, "Princess Yan, you are so embarrassed?"


    Yan Mengshu killed with a poisonous eye: "I''m better than you no matter how bad I am. At least there''s a reliable father to kill the bitch Lin naive! what about you? Even Ling Yun can''t make up his mind. There''s still time to laugh at me? "


    "Who says I can''t make Lingyun?" Yao''s naive arrogance did not allow him to fail. He even lost a man who got it.


    Yan Mengshu turned off the tap and shook his hand: "then you let his father invest? We don''t have time to wait for him to join slowly? I want to make Lin naive penniless in the fastest time! "


    "I''m already urging him. His father is timid and doesn''t agree!" Yao naive felt very ashamed.


    Yan Mengshu will laugh at such a thing.


    "I''ll give you three more days. If we can''t make it, we''ll start by ourselves! At that time, you can''t join! " She has no patience to wait.


    She wants to get Lin naive out of the rich list as soon as possible. She also wants her family to break down and die, and have a taste of betrayal.


    Yao Nai, who came out of the bathroom, saw Ling Yun coming out of the men''s room. He was going to advise again, but Ling Yun spoke first: "I just called my father again, and he finally agreed! However, he said that he would let me contact old sun and them first, talk about it in detail, and then go back and tell him the specific situation! "


    When Yao Nai heard this, he immediately smiled with joy: "really? Great, I''ll contact them right away and make an appointment! "


    "Good!"


    In order to reward him, Yao naive stepped forward and wanted to kiss him. He avoided him: "there are many people here!"


    "That''s right! Reward you when you get home! " Yao walked away quickly.


    What else can Yan Mengshu say?


    Naive was being pulled by the mayor''s wife to chat. The young Lord suddenly hugged her from behind: "honey, what are you doing?" It startled her.


    Naive: "


    Just say, you can''t propose in such a public place!


    It won''t be like this in the future. Show en love anytime and anywhere, right?


    She smiled awkwardly out of his arms: "chat! Why are you so late? "


    "A little delay!" Whatever the LORD says.


    Something?


    Don''t say something. It''s absolutely no small thing!


    On weekdays, the affairs of the imperial capital are managed by Gu Shao, and there is no need for Shaozhu to deal with them.


    When the mayor''s wife saw the two chatting, she automatically walked away.


    Naive asked while no one was worried: "is there a very serious thing?"


    "Not serious!" The young master looked at Nangong Yue and Yan Mengshu: "I hired more bodyguards for you. Remember to take them when you go out in the future. Just be careful everywhere!"


    "Good!" Naive probably guessed that it should be related to Yan Mengshu and them.


    Not only did they go to war with them in the company, but they also began to do it in private.


    "I have something else to tell you, but you have to promise me not to act impulsively!" The little Lord seemed to be gentle and wanted to lean against the naive side. In fact, he whispered to her in a very small voice.


    He nodded innocently.


    "I know where sun Yuhang is!"


    Innocence is even more different.


    How did he know she was looking for sun Yuhang?


    "Trying to hide it from me? Stop dreaming! I want to know everything about you! "


    "Get to the point!" Innocence drew the young Lord closer to himself, deeply afraid of being heard by others.


    It has attracted a lot of attention.


    The two have just announced that they are getting married. I didn''t expect such a high-profile show of love!


    The little Lord put his hand on her shoulder: "he was locked up in XX street in the old district."


    Yan Mengshu, who looked at them all the way, had crystal clear eyes and looked innocent with hatred.


    Just make you beautiful for two more days!


    Naive didn''t hear the specific address, so he looked up at him differently: "is he okay? What''s the specific address? "


    "I don''t know! But Sun Qishan''s eldest son, sun Yuhang''s father, goes to see him every week! "


    "So, what''s the specific address?"


    The young master looked down at her exquisite little face: "this is your new clothes. You look good!"


    So, what about the address?


    Naive: "


    ing£¿


    Naive and frightened raised his face, with countless questions in his eyes: "didn''t you give this to me?"

 Chapter 439

    The young master looked back alertly and looked up and down at her dress.


    The style is quite like his choice!


    But... He really didn''t let anyone send it!


    "You mean, I sent this?" It''s a bear heart leopard!


    Does anyone dare to give his women things in his name?


    The young Lord is full of hostility, and his eyes are full of cold.


    Naive: "


    It seems that it''s really not from the little Lord!


    "When I received the gift, the card on it said to me. I thought it was from you, so I didn''t think much!" She omitted the word "favorite".


    After being known by the vinegar jar, even if you climb the ground three feet, you will find the man!


    One less thing is better!


    It''s messy enough now. I don''t want any more trouble!


    "I was careless. I should have sent it, so others have an opportunity to take advantage of it!" You can find the reason.


    If he sent a set early and then received it, he would naturally refuse it!


    In the future, he will get everything ready at the first time and never let anyone take advantage of it!


    The young master secretly made up his mind.


    Naive: "


    The young Lord, who had just returned to his anger, suddenly hugged innocence and slightly recalled from the corners of his mouth: "our enemy is coming!"


    Looking for the little Lord, he turned his head and just saw sun Qishan coming in.


    Sun Qishan seems younger than the last time I saw him.


    She felt that over the years, sun Qishan was simply pretending to be old and saying that he was in bad health, all to hide people''s ears and eyes.


    Sun Qishan showed great impatience when he saw the innocent and little Lord.


    It''s full!


    "Grandpa sun..." naive deliberately pushed away the little Lord and greeted him with a smile: "the more you live, the younger you are?"


    "Don''t laugh at Grandpa sun!" Sun Qishan also pretended to be kind: "really, you''re about to get married. Are you hiding it from me? Grandpa sun is really happy for you, and I really can''t bear to part with it. Hey... "


    "I just want to tell you, you already know!"


    "Hey... Grandpa sun has nothing to ask for. I just hope your parents in heaven can bless you with happiness!" It''s true.


    Naive and bright smile: "don''t worry, daddy and Mommy hurt so much, I will bless me. Naturally... Grandpa sun hurt me so much, they will bless you, right?"


    Sun Qishan: "


    He smiled awkwardly and just saw Nangong Yue approaching, so he turned to him: "Mr. Nangong!"


    Why do you think this girl is becoming more and more difficult to deal with?


    Knowing that he was guilty and didn''t intend to embarrass him, he went back to the young Lord: "you didn''t tell me the specific address just now?"


    "I knew you couldn''t live!" The young client pulled her to the table next to Gu Shao and whispered, "wait a minute, Gu Shaohui will release a territory to bid. You will earn a lot. You will sneak out. The blog has been waiting outside. He knows where it is! Remember, don''t hurry to save sun Yuhang. If you don''t succeed, you will never find sun Yuhang with sun Qishan''s temper! "


    "Yes!" I didn''t speak.


    All the thanks were changed into a gentle look and passed to him.


    I didn''t ask him how he knew he was looking for sun Yuhang. Anyway, she didn''t want to hide her from him at all!


    "Anyway, I want you to be safe!" The young Lord whispered again.


    "Gu Shao, I heard you want the land in the east of the city?" Although the Cheng family can''t compare with the four families in the imperial capital, they are the best compared with the rest of the rich. Cheng Feng is crazy to become the richest man.


    "Hehe... President Cheng!" Gu Shao laughed twice on purpose, indicating to the young master that they could stop talking: "President Cheng is really powerful. The news is really smart! I just got some news here. Did you hear it so soon? "


    Cheng Feng walked in and shook hands with Gu Shao: "if you want to catch up with Gu Shao, the news is slow. I''m afraid you don''t even have to drink soup!"


    "President Cheng is really joking!" Gu was so sad that he almost laughed: "I''m just afraid that President Cheng will accidentally lift up the whole imperial capital one day. I really don''t have any soup to drink. I can only make modest efforts. I''m really afraid that you elders will be intimidated and intimidated!"


    President Cheng asked himself for a boring smile and left.


    "What?!" Gu Shao is not a small bellied man, but he will never give a good face if he wants to make him down, regardless of his age.


    "Cheng Feng, you can''t eat grapes. You don''t think grapes are sour!" Naive heard of Cheng Feng. It seems that he has stood in line.


    Now imperial capital can be regarded as two extremes.


    One is the team close to sun Qishan and nangongyue, and the other is the team that wants to firmly grasp Gu Shao.


    Gu Shao sneered: "anyway, standing opposite, I turned my face and didn''t even give him the soup!"


    The little Lord patted Gu Shao on the shoulder: "I just like your shameless and sinister appearance!"


    Gu Shao: "


    My slot!


    what the fuck!


    what the fuck!


    Gu Shao looked at his shoulder, the little Lord, and his shoulder. After repeated several times, he shouted, "lying in the trough, am I going to die? Why did you take the initiative to be intimate with me? What a beautiful woman, am I dreaming? "


    So that he ignored the shameless and sinister words said by the little Lord.


    Some people who were close thought something big had happened and cast curious eyes.


    "Bah bah!" Naive smiled and pretended to spit: "Gu Shao, he''s laughing at you for being shameless!"


    "Yes?" Gu Shao shook his head, saying he didn''t hear it.


    Ma Dan, Kong Zheyi and ye Qiu should have seen that scene just now. It''s OK to see it in blog. Hey!


    Enough for him to show off for years!


    He''s much luckier than those bastards. He was patted on the shoulder by the little Lord?


    Naive: "


    Is this the mature and steady man who told Cheng Feng to run?


    "His head is broken. Ignore him!" The young Lord took innocence and walked away.


    Leaving Gu Shao alone, he was still immersed in incredible.


    The little Lord who walked out of the distance turned back and gave Gu Shao an eye. Gu Shao suddenly woke up and immediately entered the state of battle.


    I was almost lost by the devil, young master. I''d better fight first and then show off with my friends!


    About half an hour later, the bidding for the lot in the east of the city began. The management of the east of the city took the stage to beautify the east of the city, and then the mayor went up and made a long speech.


    As soon as they came and went, they listened attentively for almost an hour. They were deeply afraid of missing any important jokes, and no one dared to leave. Who knows when the bidding will start? Don''t want to miss the best bidding segment.


    At this time, naive had already left Jingtang.


    Bowen drove all the way to the old street.

 Chapter 440

    It''s still in the evening, so the road is a little blocked.


    Naive and anxious.


    She really doesn''t want to see sun Yuhang locked up. She would rather believe that he has quietly studied abroad.


    In her anxious mood, the car slowly stopped at the roadside outside a single house.


    Looking inward, two people like security guards were sitting on chairs in the yard chatting.


    Bowen took the lead in getting off, and naive got off with him.


    Instead of walking from the front, they walked around to a seat invisible to the bodyguard and climbed over the wall.


    After jumping in from the window, follow the blog to touch the second floor.


    The whole room gives people a dark feeling and a depressing atmosphere, which makes the innocent frown unconsciously.


    Gu Shao accurately found the closed room, opened the door, motioned Na ? ve to go in, and stood outside watching.


    The innocent heart picked up and slowly moved inward.


    Somehow, she just felt that sun Yuhang should not live in such a place.


    He used to be such a sunny boy, locked up in a dark room all day, how could he have the idea of living?


    Walking in from the outside light, she couldn''t see the situation in the house for a moment. She slowly adapted to it.


    "Really?" Sun Yuhang looked naive for a long time before he dared to call the exit.


    The innocent heart panicked. Looking along the voice, sun Yuhang lay in bed, and his thin face couldn''t see the original appearance at all.


    Suddenly, naive covered his mouth and squatted to the bedside: "how could you be locked up here?"


    She really can''t believe that Grandpa, dad and mom are so cruel?


    Sun Yuhang is their relative?


    "After I met you last time, the next day I told my grandfather that I wanted to study abroad. He didn''t believe it. He was very angry and said that I was fascinated by you. Then he picked me up from the hospital and kept me here all the time!" Sun Yuhang is also helpless.


    At the beginning, he always thought his grandfather was a good man, but he did so many things that hurt his innocence.


    After his accident, the indomitable father also changed. He came to see him with his mother every week, but he didn''t want to let him go.


    He felt speechless every time he thought about it.


    Afraid that after releasing him, Grandpa will pass all his inheritance to his second uncle instead of him?


    In their hearts, his only son is not as good as the money!


    "Aunt didn''t even want to let you go?" I remember that my aunt was very gentle and doted on Sun Yuhang.


    Sun Yuhang shook his head: "she listens to my father. For them, I''m not as important as money!"


    "Why?" Naive really cold.


    Sun Qishan has changed. She can still understand that she has seen the wrong person, but how has uncle sun with an honest face changed?


    "How did you get in?" Sun Yuhang looked out the door.


    "They are chatting outside. We jumped in through the window! Aerospace... I want to get you out! " I feel sorry for him.


    If it weren''t for himself, he might not have to suffer so much, and he would still be a carefree young master.


    "They handcuffed me. There''s no way to escape. If not, it''s easy for me to deal with the two outside myself!" Sun Yuhang''s voice, which sounds naive, is to give up all hope!


    "Aerospace, how much have you lost?"


    Sun Yuhang smiled helplessly, very bitter: "to tell you the truth, I think if I go on like this, I will be abandoned!"


    Because he didn''t move for a long time, he felt that his legs had no strength and were shrinking slowly. In fact, he was afraid and desperate.


    Sometimes it''s better to die, and sometimes I don''t think I should give up.


    On the verge of struggle, he endured little by little until now.


    Innocence bit her lips and almost didn''t cry.


    At this time, Bowen suddenly walked in quickly. After making a silent action, he pulled naive and hid in the side with the door behind his back.


    The bodyguard came up and took a casual look, then turned and went downstairs. It''s a daily routine.


    After making sure they went out, Bowen went outside again.


    Naive took sun Yuhang''s hand: "Yuhang, hold on again. I really swear to you that I will come and save you as soon as possible!"


    Sun Yuhang shook his head happily, as if looking at his sister: "I''m very happy that you can come to see me!"


    "You must wait for me!" Naive doesn''t want to delay. I''m afraid that after being found, I won''t have a chance to save sun Yuhang again.


    After returning to the car, naive didn''t hurry to let Bowen drive, but asked, "I want to unlock the key of the handcuffs. What can I do?"


    It''s a big thing for an innocent person to get handcuffs. It''s difficult to do it!


    Who knows, the blog said easily: "a phone!"


    Naive: "


    "Really?" She couldn''t believe it: "I''m not kidding?"


    The blog didn''t say much. After a phone call hung up, he said, "send it to Jingtang in an hour!"


    Naive: "


    So awesome?


    "After the auction is over, I want to save people when I see sun Qishan coming home!"


    In order not to scare the snake, she should return to Jingtang as soon as possible, and then take advantage of sun Qishan''s unprepared to save Yuhang!


    Bowen nodded and the car drove to Jingtang.


    When I quietly returned to the quiet hall, the bidding was going on fiercely.


    Neither side wants to get the land, and neither side will give in.


    Gu Shao raised the sign with a gloomy face.


    On the other hand, Cheng Feng is unwilling to show weakness and raises it again.


    When I was naive, I didn''t want to see these, so I wanted to finish the bidding quickly.


    So he stooped to Gu Shao: "Gu Shao, can you stop robbing?"


    It''s important to save people over there. Who knows what accidents will happen if you delay?


    "Miss, this is hundreds of billions. Do you think you''re kidding?" Gu Shao looked impatient and shook off his naive hand.


    Naive had to sit down and look at Cheng Feng again. It seems that they won''t let go!


    Or... They keep bidding and she goes to save people?


    The innocent ass just lifted up and was held down by the little Lord.


    God


    She just wants to save aerospace. Hundreds of billions, even hundreds of billions more, is still money. Can she compare with others?


    Bear it again!


    Helpless, she also saw that Gu Shao''s face was tight.


    "220 billion!" Cheng Feng over there saw sun Qishan gesturing to him, so he picked up the brand again.


    Naive patience had reached its limit, and he grabbed Gu Shao: "Gu Shao... I have something to do!"


    "I''ll talk about it later!" It really matters that Gu Shaoneng yells at her like this.


    But... Naive still didn''t let go: "can we move faster when we lift the broken horn? Don''t think about it for a long time? I''m really in a hurry! "


    "Twenty two million three times, deal! Congratulations to President Cheng... "Naive couldn''t hear a word, only knew that the auction was over, jumped up quickly and watched the movement of sun Qishan.

 Chapter 441

    "What are you doing?" Gu Shao roared angrily.


    Naive and stunned, he turned around and repeated Gu Shao''s cry again and again in his mind.


    At this time, she saw Gu Shao lose his temper for the first time, and her eyes were foggy.


    The little Lord quickly came over and protected innocence behind him: "I have no ability and didn''t grab the land. What''s my temper with my woman?" Gloomy and terrible.


    All the people present were frightened by the little Lord''s hostility and avoided the side, deeply afraid of bringing disaster to the fish in the pond.


    Naive also felt that she had indeed caused a great disaster, so she closed her lips tightly and apologized for a long time: "I''m sorry!"


    "Excuse me? Do you know how much you cost me? " Gu Shao''s voice is so cold that he makes naive heart pick up.


    Even if Gu Shao hates her again, she doesn''t want Gu Shao''s relationship with the little Lord to become alienated because of her fault.


    However, it seemed that it could not be avoided. The little Lord looked sharply at Gu Shao: "do you think I can''t afford to lose? My woman how to do, how wrong, also can''t turn you to lose her temper! "


    A hair trigger posture.


    Naive and anxious, almost don''t cry: "I..."


    Don''t do this because of her!


    She''s just eager to save people!


    "Scattered, scattered, scattered!" Yao Nai can be regarded as seeing Nai Nai''s embarrassment. Although Shao Zhu protects her badly, his relationship with Gu Shao is completely broken?


    This is undoubtedly good news for them.


    They are difficult to deal with together, but they are much easier to deal with after they are separated.


    Ha ha ha!


    It''s really cool!


    Not only did they fail in investment, but also their brothers'' feelings came to an end?


    What is the richest man in the imperial capital? Bah!


    Yao Nai couldn''t be happy. He looked back and forth several times with pride in his eyes, but he didn''t think it was enough..


    Just as he blushed and his neck was thick, sun Qishan came over, his face was the same as Yao naive, complacent: "really, is he okay?"


    Naive: "


    Her eyes stared at the boss and looked at Sun Qishan in disbelief.


    Sun Qishan was even more proud. He approached naive and whispered, "since you entered my Aerospace room, I have a hint. I deliberately asked the bodyguard to let you go, just to let you come back and hinder their bidding!"


    Naive breath blocked in the chest, want to cry!


    no


    Never cry!


    She bit her lips and looked angrily at Sun Qishan.


    Sun Qishan didn''t take it seriously: "you know? This is your last time to see you! "


    "You..." God was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    "He is not obedient, I certainly want to let him know well, who has the final say in our Sunjia?"


    "Aerospace is your grandson!"


    "Don''t be a disobedient grandson!" With that, he proudly took a look at Gu Shao and walked out of the quiet hall with Yan Mengshu and others.


    Cheng Feng was the last to leave: "how about Gu Shao? Did I drink this bowl of soup beautifully? " That''s great.


    Naive almost knelt in front of Gu Shao.


    How stupid is she?


    By sun Qishan again and again?


    The people who originally supported Gu Shao shook their heads and went out disappointed when they saw that sun Qishan had left.


    In an instant, the quiet hall was empty, leaving only Gu Shao, Shaozhu and innocence.


    Gu Shao''s eyes glanced out, and his men had controlled Jingtang, and no one approached.


    "What a beautiful woman, what a beautiful job you did?" Gu Shaogang''s gloomy face suddenly smiled with joy: "young Lord, your acting skills scared me to death!"


    Naive: "


    She looked at Gu Shao completely confused.


    He wanted to kill her just now!


    "I''m not acting!" The young master gave an eye to kill: "I saw you yelling at my baby, and suddenly the fire came up. I couldn''t control it at all! You''re lucky you didn''t hit you! "


    Gu Shao: "


    Lying in a trough, what''s the feeling of escaping?


    It''s a good play!


    Naive, the whole person couldn''t stand stably, almost fell down, and was taken into his arms by the little owner: "it''s us. I''m hiding it from you. I just didn''t expect you to come back so soon. There was no you in the original script!"


    Naive still don''t understand.


    Gu Shao explained: "there was a problem with that piece of land. We didn''t want to vote at all. This play was performed for sun Qishan. Unexpectedly, you suddenly ran in and pulled me. I''ll do what I can and use you to play. Unexpectedly, the effect was so good that it exploded!"


    Naive played his anxiety in place, and sun Qishan believed it.


    "In other words, aren''t you two really angry and breaking up?"


    "Yes!"


    "Wuwu..." Nai suddenly burst into tears.


    Just now she was really scared to death. She thought she broke them completely.


    "Sorry, sorry!" Seeing naive crying, Gu Shao was worried: "if I didn''t yell at you, they wouldn''t believe it. I apologize. I swear I won''t yell at you in the future!"


    He dare not roar!


    Young Lord, it''s really possible to chop him!


    "Are you really okay?" Naive with tears turned to look at the little Lord.


    The young Lord stared gloomily at Gu Shao: "for real face, spare him!"


    Young Gu was really afraid of the master: "young master, when I go out in a while, I will still face up. Don''t think I''m yelling at a real beauty?"


    "Look at your performance!"


    Gu Shao: "


    "Then I''ll go out first!" Gu Shao bowed to innocence before walking to the gate.


    When I opened the door, my face was gloomy again.


    The little Lord then helped innocence out. There was a bit of acting, but there was also innocence. It was really unstable to walk.


    She nearly fainted from crying because she blamed herself so much just now.


    When I got to the car, I didn''t mention Aerospace again.


    Fortunately, Gu Shao has already booked it. If she is really grabbing the bid, isn''t she killing people?


    She had no face to ask what Aerospace should do. She just prayed in her heart and hoped that his parents would be better for aerospace for the sake of family affection.


    The young master''s car didn''t drive home, but went to a quiet place.


    Naive did not dare to ask, but quietly leaned on the little Lord.


    "Why didn''t you ask me why I brought you here?" The little Lord hugged her dearly.


    She was really scared just now.


    Naive looked around and saw that it was a very quiet little courtyard: "you want me to calm down here! I know you love me, but I really don''t deserve your kindness to me? Just now, it was a good result. If you were really robbing, wouldn''t I ruin your big deal? "


    "Nothing is as important as you!" The voice of the little Lord is very light, but it has weight.


    Naive put his head on his shoulder. I really appreciate his care!


    If half of the family members of aerospace care about aerospace, wouldn''t they be so miserable?


    "Let''s get off first!" After getting off the bus, the young master held his naive hand: "by the way, why don''t you say to save sun Yuhang?"

 Chapter 442

    Naive lowered his eyelids: "I don''t think I have the face to mention him again!"


    People didn''t save it, and it almost broke a big deal!


    She compared Gu Shao, Shaozhu and sun Yuhang.


    She really needs to learn. She''s calm.


    The little Lord''s hand rubbed gently on her head, full of spoil: "did I let someone save sun Yuhang for nothing?"


    Naive: "


    She couldn''t believe it. She looked at the little Lord for a long time before she reflected what he said.


    I can''t say the meaning of worship in my eyes. I look at him straight.


    I really doubt that there can be anything difficult for him in this world?


    "He''s in there!" The little Lord let go of her hand and motioned that she could go in and have a look: "look, don''t move your hand feet, or I''ll send him back!"


    Naive smiled at him, but nodded with tears.


    This man, the man who dotes on her, how can she have him?


    After turning around, the innocence slowed down for a long time before calming the mood.


    Inside, Yuhang was leaning on the sofa. Although he was still weak, his face was filled with happiness because of his desire for freedom: "really, you really saved me!"


    He still thinks he can''t believe it. He thinks he will be locked up for a lifetime!


    Naive to see sun Yuhang very happy, he was relieved: "are you okay?"


    Sun Yuhang nodded: "just now grandpa''s people came and wanted to take me away. I thought I was finished. Unexpectedly, Bowen has sent someone to follow me and robbed me directly from them! Thank you very much, little Lord! "


    Naive nodded to thank, not only the young master, but also her!


    "Just now the doctor has checked my body and said that it''s OK and timely. As long as I cooperate with the treatment, I can recover soon!" Sun Yuhang felt very happy and his tone was much higher.


    He never thought that freedom was so good.


    "What are your plans in the future?" I know that it is impossible for aerospace to go back to the sun family for a period of time.


    Sun Yuhang seemed to think of a beautiful scene and smiled happily: "before I was imprisoned, I had left some money in the corners of my mouth, enough for me to finish my studies. I haven''t planned anything after that!"


    "You can rest assured to take care of your body here first, and then plan things slowly in the future! I''m worried that Grandpa sun will find you hiding here and won''t come to see you anymore. You must come on! "


    Sun Yuhang raised his head and looked at innocence with long lost eyes: "grandpa told me about you and Yao naive. I suddenly realized that the beautiful girl who ran behind my ass since childhood is you. You have been so kind since childhood. You have experienced so much and don''t forget your original heart. You face life with a good heart. I''m really proud of you. Grandpa has done so many things that I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry for him. I''m not going to come back after going abroad this time. You must take care of yourself, you know? "


    "I will, and so will you. If you need my help, you must find me!"


    They both know that in order not to let Sun Qishan find him, they can only cut off contact. Naive can no longer risk sun Yuhang being caught and come to see him again. They can only say goodbye.


    It''s late to get home from Yuhang.


    There is a black car parked outside the manor. You can vaguely see someone sitting inside.


    You don''t have to guess. Sun Qishan came to find his grandson.


    The young master deliberately drove by without stopping and directly drove into the manor.


    As soon as they got out of the car, the bodyguard came and reported: "President sun of Sun Group has been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "Invite him in!" The young master glanced at Sun Qishan who had got off the bus, pretended not to see it, and led naive straight into the house.


    Sun Qishan, who then rushed in, blushed: "where did you hide your Aerospace?"


    He clearly saw that the little Lord looked at himself and completely ignored him, which made him very angry.


    Although he is not the richest man in the imperial capital, who can see that he will not be given some face because of his seniority?


    The little Lord completely ignored him!


    "Sun Yuhang is gone. What do you mean by looking for me? If someone is lost, is it right to call the police? " The young master''s face was cold, and he didn''t look guilty at all.


    "Haven''t you really seen Aerospace before? He kept saying he wanted to get him out! He''s gone now. I''m not looking for her. Who are you looking for? " Sun Qishan is worried about the little Lord.


    In the whole imperial capital, no one cares about him!


    However, as a younger generation, he felt that he had good reasons to say to her at will: "really, I want you to return the spaceflight to me immediately!" It''s all a command tone. I think it''s naive and easy to bully.


    The young Lord just wanted to anger him, but he was held by Innocence: "Grandpa sun, you really make me cold! You have used me to defeat Gu Shao. Gu Shao and the young master broke up unhappily. I finally persuaded the young master to go home. Before your ass was hot, you suddenly came to ask me for space travel? I really want to save him, but you''ve seen through it for a long time and have no chance to save it. Now Aerospace can''t find it. If you don''t call the police and find someone, do you still have time to blame me? How on earth did you become a grandfather? Do you deserve to be the grandfather of aerospace? "


    "Also, Grandpa sun... It seems that the relationship between me and you is now in conflict. Don''t talk to me like an elder! At least I''m also in charge of the Lin family. I can tell you impolitely that you have to bow down to me in terms of value! "


    Sun Qishan''s angry face burst out: "your father and I are..."


    Naive sneered: "please don''t mention my father! I remember at my father''s funeral, you didn''t take into account your feelings with him for many years, so you said that you didn''t feel well and left! " He deliberately looked up and down at Sun Qishan. He was in poor health. Hum!?


    "As long as you give me the space flight, I won''t bother to mention your father to you!" Sun Qishan didn''t expect to turn his face so thoroughly.


    He remembered that he was naive but clever and sensible. He would never be so presumptuous in front of his elders.


    "Are you old? Back of the ear? I have no idea where aerospace is! It''s getting late. I think you''d better call the police! By the way... If you believe that I hid aerospace, please go to the police station and tell me! "


    "I don''t think you''re waiting for my bodyguard to drive you out?" The little Lord opened his mouth and looked at the bodyguard with his eye pestle on one side.


    The bodyguard had stood in front of sun Qishan and was waiting to drive people out.


    Sun Qishan: "


    "Good, good, you are cruel enough!" Sun Qishan shook fiercely: "after a while, how can you be rampant?"


    Today, when they were bidding for the land, they had lost. How dare they be so arrogant?


    When the whole East city enters their control, he will drive them out of the imperial capital!

 Chapter 443

    Naivete has been very conspicuous in recent days.


    Anyway, being watched and publicity doesn''t kill her or me?


    Naturally, she knew that the person monitoring her was sent by sun Qishan. She wanted to find her grandson when she was unprepared to visit aerospace.


    Unfortunately, unfortunately


    She is ready not to go to see Yuhang again. Even if he sees through her, he can''t find sun Yuhang.


    After coming down from the company, I saw the man who followed me all day, so I looked around mysteriously, hurried into the car, started and left.


    She had just asked Doudou to see the wedding dress, and on a whim teased the people who followed her.


    Who knows, he was really fooled. Soon after she entered the wedding dress shop, she saw sun Qishan coming in with a group of people.


    He seemed to conclude that his grandson was here: "where is aerospace?"


    After looking for a circle, I didn''t see anyone, so I yelled angrily.


    It has been a few days, and he is really worried that Aerospace will disappear.


    "Who are you? Psychosis? Don''t yell at people just because you''re old! " Doudou protects the calf.


    Seeing sun Qishan roaring naive, no matter how old he was, he also roared.


    Sun Qishan: "


    At first glance, she is a little girl who has never seen the world!


    Completely ignoring Doudou, he asked naivety: "tell me, where is aerospace? If you don''t hand over the space flight honestly, don''t blame me for not thinking about the old love! "


    When the young Lord is away, he won''t worry about innocence at all.


    In his eyes, she was just a little girl with power.


    Isn''t it just that you are leaning against the young Lord?


    Naive had long guessed that he might be fooled, so his appearance didn''t surprise her: "I didn''t tell you to find someone to go to the police! If you have such Kung Fu, follow me, fool around, maybe call the police. The police have already helped you find the space flight! "


    "You hide, the police will find it? Joke! " Sun Qishan is very sure that he was naive, but there is no evidence.


    That day, he asked someone to transfer the space flight, but he was intercepted on the way.


    It happened to be on the road without monitoring, and there was no evidence at all.


    Those useless bodyguards can''t identify any of them.


    He originally intended to use aerospace as the last chip to force naive. Although it is no longer necessary to do so, aerospace will eventually find it. Who knows what accidents will happen. With aerospace in hand, naive will not do too much.


    "Think what you like!" Naively and helplessly turned around and said to the person in charge of the wedding dress shop, "sorry, let''s continue to try the wedding dress!"


    "Hum!" After humming loudly, Doudou pointed to the most conspicuous body hanging in the window: "that''s it. You must be very beautiful!"


    Sun Qishan: "


    He glared at him with hatred, the fool who called him in a hurry.


    He came to try on the wedding dress. Why was he mistaken for going to see Aerospace?


    A few hours after she came out of the wedding dress shop, she wanted to reward Doudou, a great hero, and help her choose a satisfactory wedding dress.


    They booked a table in the restaurant at the top of the commercial street.


    "Today you have to open your belly to eat. You''re too hard!" Naive hugged Doudou''s shoulder.


    Doudou gave her an eye to kill: "are all sisters telling me this? But I''m really hungry. You must be hungry, right? Click... This, this, this... "


    Before long, the dishes came up one by one. They were having a good time. A shadow stood up at their table: "I heard you went to try on your wedding dress this afternoon? Isn''t it too urgent? Didn''t I just propose to you? I can''t wait to get married. Are you afraid that the golden turtle''s son-in-law will be robbed? "


    Yao naive was envious and jealous!


    For more than half a year when she was Lin Nai, she hinted more than once that the little Lord could propose to her, but he kept pushing it off and even wouldn''t let her touch it. Unexpectedly, it didn''t take long for the two talents to propose to her?


    Lin naive, she''s so lucky!


    "You fart!" When Doudou thought that his feelings had been cheated by Yao Nai, he hated: "our family was really proposed by Gao Fu Shuai. Is it sour for you? If you have the ability to find it yourself, don''t get in the way! "


    Fortunately, after several quarrels, she temporarily alienated her, otherwise she really had the impulse to smoke her mouth.


    "What do I envy her?" Yao Nai snorted coldly, full of disdain: "don''t you know that she and Gu Shao will be compared by us soon and will be kicked out of the ranks of the rich?"


    "You fart!" Doudou got up angrily and glared at Yao naive.


    "I heard that Gu Shao didn''t hesitate to misappropriate a large amount of funds in order to compete for the bid. Now Gu has a loophole and is unhappy with Shaozhu. He is about to go bankrupt! I also heard that most of your Lin''s businesses are managed by Gu Shao, so you will inevitably be dragged down by him! Ouch... You see, I almost forgot my memory! " Yao naive laughed as if he had just remembered: "you did it. Gu Shao didn''t win the bid, ha ha? Are you still in the mood to try on your wedding dress? "


    "You fart!" Doudou was frightened and looked at innocence in a hurry.


    The innocent little face was very red and gritted his teeth with a forbearance: "I have more money and can afford to pay!"


    Yao Nai was even more proud when she looked hard at her mouth: "don''t you know? This time you won''t lose $10000 or $20000 or $120 million. It''s all your possessions! "


    It''s great to think about it!


    Naive bit his lips, still hard: "I''m penniless and have a rich and powerful husband. I''m still beyond your reach!"


    "You..." Yao Nai shook his fist and eased himself.


    I was almost angry with innocence again!


    "Just like who doesn''t?" Yao naively disdained a smile and looked at Ling Yun who was talking to people on the distant table: "although he doesn''t have the identity of the little Lord, he is also the best man. The most important thing is that he loves me. He''s not as cold to me as the little Lord is to you!"


    Lingyun seemed to feel someone looking at him here. He turned his eyes and just saw that naive was also looking at himself. So he hooked his lips and smiled at her.


    Naive and polite smiled back at him.


    "Pooh!" Doudou laughed so loudly that he didn''t have time to take into account whether the table next to him was noisy: "it seems that your big childe really loves our family more!"


    She just said casually and wanted to be angry with Yao''s innocence.


    Unexpectedly, Yao Nai''s face changed and his voice became vicious: "are you particularly blind?"


    If Doudou hadn''t said it unintentionally, she really didn''t care too much about Lingyun''s performance. Now it seems that her innocent eyes are full of love!


    Did... He know that they changed their bodies?

 Chapter 444

    Yao Nai looked at Lingyun''s direction in amazement.


    He was saying something and glanced over from time to time.


    This action seems very casual, because she is standing here, but it seems that he is looking at innocence at every glance.


    Oh


    Ling Yun is lying to her?


    This idea made her a little crazy, but it was also short-lived.


    She ignored Lingyun''s existence and looked down at Innocence: "where is aerospace?"


    Is that why Yao Nai found here?


    Does Sun Qishan have to try anything to find his grandson?


    Naive jaw hook a perfect arc: "don''t say I don''t know, even if you know, you think I''ll tell you?"


    "I knew you didn''t have the courage to tell me!" Yao naive seemed to have guessed that naive would not say it. It was no surprise: "do you think sun Qishan asked me to ask you?"


    Innocence raised her eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    Otherwise?


    It''s not her own whim to ask her, is it? Besides... She eats in this restaurant. It seems that only sun Qishan who sends people to follow her all day knows.


    "Maybe you always think you know me well, but one thing you never know is that I really love Aerospace!" When Yao Nai mentioned aerospace, his eyes showed a different light: "if sun Qishan catches Aerospace this time, he will break his legs. I want to help him!"


    She heard sun Qishan angrily call Yan Mengshu and complain about breaking his leg.


    She should be the last one to get caught.


    Even if Yao naive said the truth, naive would not tell her.


    Who knows when and why she will betray Aerospace again?


    "If you want to help aerospace, find him quickly and waste your time with me? Now I''m focused on the matter of marriage. I don''t want to ask anything else, and I have no time to ask! "


    Yao naive: "


    Doesn''t she really know where aerospace is?


    She doesn''t know where the best place is. She will find aerospace and send him to a safe place.


    "I know you''re getting married. As for being so ostentatious?" Yao Nai sneered and looked at Ling Yun, but he said to Nai: "I suddenly have a good plan!"


    The corners of his mouth glanced, full of malice, didn''t hide at all, and walked to Lingyun.


    Lingyun had got up. He looked at the direction of innocence and followed Yao naive out of the restaurant.


    Innocent frown.


    Yao naive''s last look was definitely another bad idea.


    For Lingyun?


    What can he do in Yao naive''s hands?


    "Honey, did you see Yao naive''s last look? How can I feel that she has a stomach full of bad water? " Doudou also felt wrong.


    Naive nodded and took back his sight until he saw them disappear.


    At this time, the phone rang and Nangong Yue answered, "what''s up?"


    The innocent tone is neither warm nor cold.


    It''s hard for Nangong Yue to figure it out. She said he was a good man. She followed Yan Mengshu all day and wanted to deal with them.


    Say he''s bad?


    When she was in danger, she helped from time to time, but she didn''t show it. She always defined herself as a bad guy.


    "Please have a cup of tea!" Nangong Yue is not the character of ink: "do you know you are with your best friend and enjoy your face together?"


    Naive: "


    It seems that no one knows her every move recently!


    "Tea with you? I''m afraid... "She just wanted to find an excuse to refuse.


    But Nangong Yue robbed him: "don''t worry, I won''t poison you this time, will I?" Knowing that she was going to refuse, he quickly straightened out his attitude: "I have something to ask you!"


    "Good!" Naive heard that he was not going to give himself a chance to refuse, so he had to agree.


    She just wants to know what sun Qishan and Yan Mengshu plan to do next.


    It''s not clear who was used?


    Half an hour later, nangongyue arrived at the appointed place.


    Seeing that naivete and Doudou were already waiting, he showed a very charming smile: "it''s my honor to enjoy the face of two beautiful women!"


    "I just don''t want to face you alone!" Doudou didn''t give him a good face.


    If he hadn''t forced Zimo all day, he would still be with her now!


    "Doudou beauty, don''t be prejudiced against me. I always like you!"


    "Come on!" Doudou stared at him: "just say it. What do you really want to do with our family?"


    Nangong Yue was already seated at this time. His slender fingers gently knocked on the table for a few times. He was lazy and relaxed. He didn''t seem to say anything: "naturally, he came to set the news!"


    Naive: "


    "What news can I get you? Oh... You want to ask me the whereabouts of sun Yuhang? "


    "What does it matter to me where he loves? Moreover, even if I asked, you are so smart that you will not tell me! " It was Sun Qishan who asked him to come here to inquire about sun Yuhang.


    Nangong Yue agreed, but he didn''t intend to ask naive.


    With a naive temper, I would never say it even if I asked.


    "What are you looking for me for?" I wonder.


    Now the two major forces of the imperial capital have started a war, and Nangong Yue is obviously on Yan Mengshu''s side.


    Ask her for information?


    He doesn''t think she''s really stupid. Tell him everything, right?


    "I came to ask you how is the relationship between Gu Shao and Shaozhu?"


    Naive: "


    Sure enough, he is crafty!


    As long as she says that Gu Shi is not really angry with Shaozhu, Nangong Yue''s intelligence can certainly guess that there is a problem with the bidding lot.


    "I''ve made them lose touch!"


    Nangong Yue''s evil spirit smiled, and the slender eyelids became more exciting because of a smile: "beauty, I''m not stupid!"


    When he bid that day, he felt wrong.


    With Gu''s feelings for the little Lord, he won''t be so fierce because of that little money.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it!" Innocent and helpless frown.


    Nangong Yue put his slender finger on his chin and stared at Nai Chen: "to tell you the truth, Ben and I didn''t participate in the bidding! I see those rich people want to take a share. They just give up and give them all the benefits! "


    Naive: "


    Can he be trusted?


    "They want the land, but what about me? I don''t like to join the fun. The more people, the more I hate it. "


    Naive: "


    Doudou looked at Nangong Yue and naivete with a confused face. He didn''t know what they were talking about.


    "On the night of bidding, I saw the last scene of Gu Shao and Shaozhu. I was suddenly glad that I didn''t join. Afterwards, I secretly checked and found that there were not only problems, but also serious problems. The more investment, the greater the loss! To tell you the truth, they have recently added a lot of funds. I''m afraid half of the rich will go bankrupt! " Nangong Yue is not shy of innocence at all.


    He is proud that he is not only witty, but also often accompanied by good luck.

 Chapter 445

    Naive: "


    She looked at Nangong Yue curiously. She didn''t know what medicine he sold in his gourd?


    She hasn''t asked anything yet. He''s shaking out.


    Nangong Yue has become a fool?


    Obviously not!


    "Why did you tell me this?" Naivety didn''t deny it. Anyway, Nangong Yue already knew everything. Now she just thinks Nangong Yue is a little terrible.


    There seems to be nothing he doesn''t know.


    The play played by the young master and Gu Shao was more brilliant?


    Can''t see anything wrong at all, but Nangong Yue sees it fishy?


    Nangong Yue drank a cup of tea and leaned leisurely on the sofa, as if enjoying a rare Leisure: "I just want you to go back and tell Gu Shao that a lot of money has been invested there. He almost closed the line. The cunning fish in the province slipped out of the fishing net. Isn''t it a waste of his great effort?"


    "Why did you help us?" I don''t understand.


    Nangong Yue doesn''t seem to be lying.


    At this juncture, it''s meaningless for him to lie to her!


    What is she? At best, that is, the woman with little Lord, the one with some money.


    "For your sake!" Nangong Yue doesn''t shy away from his intentions.


    Naive: "


    She doesn''t understand that.


    Where did she get so much face?


    He is by no means the type Nangong Yue likes.


    Seeing naively and curiously looking at himself, Nangong Yue smiled bitterly: "I just don''t want you to be wronged!" Tell the truth.


    He just doesn''t want to be wronged.


    Doudou asked incredulously, "you don''t like Zhenzhen, do you?"


    You don''t look like me!


    The young master''s eyes when looking at innocence are full of love, which is absolutely different from those of Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue likes her at best?


    Won''t you sacrifice so much because of this favor?


    "Poof!" The tea nangongyue drank almost came out.


    Naive couldn''t help laughing: "Doudou, don''t make trouble!"


    Nangong Yue definitely didn''t do it because he liked her. She could feel that he didn''t like himself.


    Nangong Yue gracefully wiped the corners of his lips: "I said no, your character is very much like my little sister?"


    As he said this, there was a trace of melancholy in his eyes.


    Doudou: "


    Naive: "


    "I look like your sister?"


    Nangong Yue nodded, "very much! Every time I see your stubborn appearance, I can''t help thinking of her! "


    The last time I was with Yin Zimo, he said that he cared about his little sister.


    "Why do you think I let Yin Zimo go last time? Just because you are here, you are kind to him. Now I just hope he can find the murderer quickly. After such a long time, I haven''t done anything to him, not because of you? " Nangong Yue is full of spoiled taste.


    Innocence can''t speak except looking at him foolishly.


    Although Nangong Yue is as good to her as his own sister, he is not trustworthy!


    He is with Yan Mengshu and sun Qishan. Although he won''t do it to himself, he will never be soft on the little Lord and Gu Shao.


    "Yes! I am only soft hearted to you! " Nangong Yue saw that his innocent heart was the same and smiled badly: "except you, little Lord, Gu Shao or something, I should do it and I will do it!"


    Naive: "


    Terrible man!


    "Are you willing to pay for Yan Mengshu?" Asked naively.


    Nangong Yue knew she was a personal Genius: "Yan Mengshu is just a bridge for me. She will never be my Nangong Yue''s woman! My woman should not only be obedient, but most importantly, my woman must love me, only me! She thought of the little Lord in her heart and wanted to take me as a spare tire. She didn''t look in the mirror. Did she deserve it? Even if she doesn''t have a little Lord in her heart, I don''t like such a dark woman! As long as I don''t pay for this deal, I don''t care whether others are dead or alive! "


    Seeing that he was innocent, he greeted him with a smiling face: "just go back and pass my words to Gu Shao. He knows! I should also go back and report to sun Qishan. I have returned in vain! "


    It''s inconvenient for him to contact Gu Shao. Otherwise, he doesn''t mind passing such fun news to Gu Shao.


    It''s also interesting to see half of the Regal emperors go bankrupt, including Yan Qingtian''s investment.


    Now, Yan Qingtian is going to be choking.


    When he got home, naively conveyed Nangong Yue''s words to the young master. Not only did he have no doubt, he called Gu Shao directly and said only two words: "close the network!"


    The next day, the imperial capital was in chaos.


    Those who originally blamed Gu Shao for not winning the bid all came to the door to thank him and wanted to kowtow to him.


    He went to work as usual, but in the company''s conference room, sun Qishan waited for a long time.


    He could not imagine that innocence had tricked him.


    He not only suffered heavy losses, but the whole Sun family was faced with the problem of capital turnover.


    "Grandpa sun asked me for something so early?" Innocent pretended not to know and looked at him.


    This made sun Qishan even more angry: "did you unite with Gu Shao and fix me together?"


    "Grandpa sun, you need evidence to speak. When did I unite with someone to fix you?"


    "You deliberately went to Yuhang that day and played a play when you came back, which made me fall into your trap. What else do you have to say?" Sun Qishan was furious.


    I thought he had played with them. Who ever thought that not only did he not get back his grandson, he could not even turn over the business.


    Looking at Sun Qishan innocently, "I didn''t act. What trap? Oh... I think you should see a doctor. Do you suffer from paranoia and think others are harming you? If your investment fails, you should find the reason yourself. If you rely on me, your money will not come back! "


    "You uncivilized girl!" Sun Qishan''s green veins burst: "how did your father teach you?"


    "My father taught me to take revenge!" Naive cold smile: "please go back, I don''t have time to waste time with you!"


    Sun Qishan''s hands trembled angrily.


    He is so old that he was driven away by the little girl?


    "Good, good, good Lin naive, I treat you as a granddaughter, and you repay me?"


    Naive and speechless smiled: "thank you. Don''t treat me as a granddaughter. I''m afraid! Your grandchildren can use it and lock it up. Are you a person? As your granddaughter, I might as well die! "


    Sun Qishan: "


    Definitely not the little girl who used to be clever and sensible!


    He could clearly feel that innocence was also hostile to him: "don''t talk nonsense, aren''t you a cow?"


    Naive felt that sun Qishan''s look had changed.


    At first, he came to blame her and her words.


    Now, she''s sure sun Qishan came to threaten her!


    Sure enough, sun Qishan smiled craftily, and his eyelids were covered with wrinkles: "Lingyun... Do you know?"

 Chapter 446

    Looked at Sun Qishan with naive amazement and denied: "I don''t know!"


    It''s definitely not a good thing to admit it at this time!


    Sun Qishan, whether she admits or not, said, "isn''t Lingyun in love with you wholeheartedly? I''m willing to stay with Yao naive to get our news to tell you. Unfortunately... Yao naive has seen through his measurement long ago! We caught him on the spot when he wanted to eavesdrop on our situation! "


    Innocence had to frown.


    What did he mean by this? Did Lingyun know that he changed his body with Yao naive?


    She didn''t speak, just looked at Sun Qishan.


    Sun Qishan knew that this was the default: "when you want to save him and exchange aerospace, you can ask Gu Shao to collect the information about the land first, and then release the information when we sell the local ruffian! If you don''t agree, don''t blame us for being rude to Lingyun! "


    "This is kidnapping. I can sue you!"


    "Sue, I''m not afraid! Anyway, I have nothing now. It''s a big deal to die! Ling Yun is different. He is so young and does so much for you. Do you have the heart to let him die for you? " Sun Qishan saw that she would be soft hearted.


    Naive and speechless: "can you change so much when you are a Lingyun? Let me tell you, sun Yuhang has left the imperial capital, so don''t think about him! "


    "It''s OK without aerospace. We can take a small step. You can ask Gu Shao to put away the news. As long as we take the ground, he can put any news he likes!"


    "Are you kidding? You look down on me too much. Why should Gu Shao listen to me? Why listen to me? "


    "He will certainly listen!" Sun Qishan smiled coldly: "if you don''t do it, you''ll wait to collect Lingyun''s body!"


    Looking at Sun Qishan who left, he fell into a dilemma.


    At this time, the little Lord just came in. Seeing her worried face, he asked, "what is sun Qishan coming to you for?"


    "They catch Lingyun and threaten me. If Gu Shao doesn''t accept the message, he will kill Lingyun!"


    "Ling Yun?" The little Lord had an impression on the man and was absolutely fond of Innocence: "I immediately asked Gu Shao to seal the news!"


    Naive: "


    She didn''t expect the young Lord to be so cheerful.


    "You''ve done so much with Gu Shao. Now you''re blocking the news. Isn''t all your previous efforts wasted?"


    The young master''s handsome face was indifferent: "we all have plans. Just watch! By the way, you''ll call sun Qishan later and say, "give him three days!"


    Naive didn''t know their plan. Now this is the only way to save Lingyun, so I had to do it.


    Sun Qishan was obviously unhappy with the result: "three days, how can we find a buyer so quickly?"


    "Gu Shao said, just give me three days. I can''t help it if you don''t accept it! Can you tell me where Lingyun is now? "


    "When I find a buyer, I will naturally let him go!" Sun Qishan is resourceful. How could he let Lingyun go so easily?


    Sun Qishan hung up and hurriedly called Yan Mengshu: "can we find a buyer in three days?"


    Yan Mengshu frowned: "it seems that he can only find Nangong Yue for help. He knows many people. Should he be able to find a buyer?"


    Unexpectedly, it was planted this time.


    "As long as the buyer makes an offer, it''s better to agree to any price than to rot in your hand!" Now you can only keep as much as you want.


    Three days later, the land and related matters of Dongcheng were handed over to the buyer at half price.


    Yan Mengshu was badly hit and flew back to country y.


    Sun Qishan was forced by several other brothers in the family to hand over all his rights.


    He is very unwilling, but now he has no right to speak.


    In a short time, half of the grandchildren were compensated, and it was difficult to turn over again.


    On this day, the sun coincided with the weekend.


    Innocence depends on nothing to do at home.


    The young master who went out early in the morning suddenly came back and said he wanted to take her to a place, so he pulled her into the car.


    "Where are you taking me?" Along the way, the little Lord didn''t say anything, so he couldn''t live with his innocence.


    The little Lord smiled mysteriously: "you''ll know when you arrive!"


    ok


    Innocence will no longer ask.


    The car drove all the way to Dongcheng and stopped in a messy housing area.


    Patches of airspace, like forgotten places, few people are walking around.


    Naively and curiously looked up at the little Lord: "what did you bring me here for?"


    It should have been demolished by sun Qishan. Before they could do anything, they sold it in a hurry.


    I don''t know which buyer will be next.


    "In the future, it will become the core of the imperial capital. Business streets, schools and hospitals are the best and most convenient of the imperial capital!" The little Lord pointed to the front: "at the most central point, there will be a city of angels, which will be my wedding gift to you!"


    Naive: "


    She looked ahead foolishly.


    "Isn''t there a problem here?" She remembered that Gu Shao said that there was a problem here, so she pulled sun Qishan and them into the pit.


    "There was a problem at first, but Gu Shao got the news in a few days. All obstacles can''t stop the development of Dongcheng, because it faces the East China Sea in the East, and the state will regard it as a key support area."


    Naive just listened. Although he was still a little unclear, he didn''t interrupt him.


    "Gu Shao absolutely doesn''t allow others to take advantage of him, so he secretly went to nangongyue and deliberately let him know that there is a problem in the location. Nangongyue is so smart and knows what must be in it. So he asked you to remind him of the problem and let Sun Qishan know! When sun Qishan heard that there was a problem in the lot, he was in a hurry. Without careful investigation, he took Lingyun as an article. We deliberately gave Lingyun face and gave him three days. In a hurry for three days, sun Qishan and Yan mengshugen didn''t have time to check what had happened. They just wanted to get rid of the land as soon as possible, so they found nangongyue, the most widely connected place. Ah... Nangong Yue has privately reached an agreement with Gu Shaoda. He will invest one third and smoothly buy the land of Dongcheng from sun Qishan! So... It finally became ours at a low price! "


    Naive frown, what brains are these?


    She''s almost listening.


    "In other words, the last behind the scenes buyer is Gu Shao and Nangong Yue?" She doesn''t understand. How did Nangong Yue finally cooperate with Gu Shao?


    "And you, Lin naive!"


    Naive: "


    "Me?" She doesn''t even know.


    "Major Gu divided the land into three parts. In addition to the two of them, one is yours! I have been hiding it from you. I apologize to you first, because you are the key. After the accident, sun Qishan must be the first to look for you, so he had to hide it from you! "

 Chapter 447

    Naive was not angry because she kept it from herself. What she didn''t understand now was how Nangong Yue suddenly agreed to cooperate with them.


    Didn''t he keep saying that he would shake with them all the time?


    "Nangong Yue really cooperated with you?" Naive still don''t believe it.


    When it comes to this, the little Lord also hates it a little, and his tone has changed: "he said, you are like his little sister, so he doesn''t want you to fall into crisis, so he can''t help cooperating with us! Just as we rarely work with him? "


    You''d better just take her as a little sister, or he''ll look good!


    "Sun Qishan and Yan Mengshu know. Aren''t they going to be angry?" Naive can imagine.


    Yan Mengshu should want to kill her heart, right?


    For sun Qishan, she felt even more comfortable.


    His false love for his father was finally rewarded!


    "I think the news will come out in just three days! At that time, the most restless should be nangongyue! "


    It seems to be true!


    Sun Qishan and Yan Mengshu believed in Nangong Yue so much. How did they think he was put together in the end?


    But... Will Nangong Yue care?


    His character will never be forced!


    "Gu Shao, they are waiting in front. They want to take you, the richest man in the imperial capital, to have a look!"


    Naive: "


    She is the richest man. She was promoted by the little Lord and Gu Shao.


    Up to now, she knows nothing about business. If she manages it, she will be bankrupt sooner or later!


    Just why the richest man is getting more and more uneasy!


    It''s like a high goal. Thousands of people want to beat it down.


    It was almost evening when she came back from the east city. The little Lord just sent her to the door and went out again.


    Naivety looked at the young Lord and stretched out his hand to open the door. Suddenly someone stopped her: "Zhenzhen..."


    Looking for the sound of innocence, Lingyun came out from among the trees.


    I think he didn''t have a good rest. He looked very haggard.


    "Why are you here?" Naive saw that he looked very tired. He refused to invite him in.


    "I just came to see you!" Lingyun spoke again after a long time.


    He doesn''t have the courage to enter her home with the little Lord.


    Seeing everything inside, he didn''t know if he could look at her so calmly?


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to go in at all, he didn''t insist: "are you okay? I heard they caught you? "


    "Nothing!" Lingyun''s face is crimson.


    Originally intended to help naive, unexpectedly, she was caught. Finally, she helped herself and rescued him from them.


    I feel ashamed to think about it.


    What a failure he did!


    I can''t protect the woman I love. I want her to save myself!


    "Do you know what happened between me and Yao?" Innocence is no longer hidden. Ask directly.


    Lingyun nodded: "I overheard her talking with Yan Mengshu!"


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to lie to you, but it just happened. I don''t think anyone believes this kind of explanation, so I didn''t explain it to you!"


    "It doesn''t matter! It''s not your fault. I just want to see you today and say a blessing to you. I hope you will be happy forever! " He''s going to let go.


    Compared with the little Lord, he can give too little innocence.


    Just like the beautiful dress he gave her, it was so beautiful on her, but it couldn''t compare with the wedding dress.


    When he sent the evening dress, it was also the time when he wanted to say goodbye to naive. He turned all his love into the evening dress and gave it to her.


    "Thank you!" Naive smiled: "I will! You too, I hope you can find a person suitable for you! "


    She also sincerely wishes him.


    "Yes!" Lingyun also smiled: "then I''ll go!"


    He can really let go of his innocence.


    Just now, he witnessed the love shown by the little Lord when he sent her home. He is a good man who can protect her all her life.


    ¡­¡­


    Naive has not seen Yao naive for a long time.


    To tell the truth, she didn''t want to see her, but couldn''t see her. She always felt that she was doing something bad secretly.


    So she came to Yao naive''s house and knocked. No one answered.


    She picked up the doormat, a spare key was still there, and opened the door herself.


    The house was in a mess and smelled more. You can see what kind of life Yao had a naive life some time ago.


    I looked all over the house, but I didn''t see Yao naive. The clothes used to be there. From the situation in the house, she should have been walking for many days.


    But where did she go?


    When she came out of the bedroom, she accidentally saw a diary at the head of the bed.


    After hesitating for a while, he turned in and picked it up and went out of the house.


    When she got home, she put her diary aside and didn''t intend to read it.


    It was someone else''s secret. She just wanted to keep it for her on a whim.


    A few days later, naive met Yan Mengshu in the mall of the imperial capital.


    She didn''t go back to country y?


    Yan Mengshu, who came face-to-face, even made up, raised his eyebrows and was full of yin and ruthless: "with more money, he began to walk around such a high-end place?" The tone was full of disdain.


    No matter how much money you have, your status is not enough. You are lower than me!


    Yan Mengshu looked at her with a superior attitude.


    "You have lost so much money that you can afford to visit such an expensive mall?" Innocence also mocked her.


    Yan Mengshu blushed: "I lost so much money, not because you are insidious and cunning?"


    "Anyway, it''s you who lose money now!" A naive smile.


    Yan Mengshu also refused to admit defeat: "I''m not afraid of compensation! I am the princess of country y, and I have endless money. Even if my father has no money, my people have money. I can spend as much as I want! Unlike you, if you lose it, you can only beg all your life! "


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen you spend people''s money so righteously. Do your people know you spend their money so freely?"


    "I want you to take care of it!" Yan Mengshu''s egg hurts.


    Last time, she believed in Nangong Yue too much. She didn''t drive innocence out of the imperial capital, but let herself lose everything.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with Nangong Yue, helping this bitch?


    He doesn''t have anything to do with innocence, does he?


    Hemp egg!


    Men are blind?


    One by one obsessed with innocence?


    She doesn''t know. What''s her charm?


    It''s annoying to see her!


    "Ye Xi... Here!" As soon as Yan Mengshu saw Ye Xi coming, he ignored his innocence and walked towards Ye Xi.


    After seeing the innocence, ye Xi walked with Witton, and then looked at Yan Mengshu with a cold face: "Why are you still with her?"


    After seeing the young Lord propose to naive, she doesn''t want to hear the name of naive anymore.


    As long as there is a way, she wants her to die. Any way is good!

 Chapter 448

    Ye Xi didn''t want to see her at all.


    The little Lord is as important to her as her own life. She is not willing to be robbed by her!


    Even if she wants to give up countless times, her heart doesn''t allow it!


    Even if he doesn''t love himself, as long as he can see him!


    But now, he not only kept her away, but also completely isolated his contact with her. It was as difficult to see him.


    Yan Mengshu knew Ye Xi''s mind, so he asked her out: "just met, I don''t want to see her like you!"


    As long as she can deal with innocence, she can use anyone.


    Ye Xi has tried his best not to read the reports about them, or he will go crazy: "don''t let me see her again, or I''ll kill her!"


    She seemed to be talking to herself, her eyes very cruel.


    Yan Mengshu raised his lips and smiled very happily.


    If this drives Ye Xi crazy, is it also a naive time to die?


    I feel the future is bright!


    Naive nature didn''t hear the conversation between them, but ye Xi''s eyes made her a little shudder. She didn''t look like a normal person at all!


    Ignoring them, he walked towards the place he had made an appointment with Kong Xiaoting.


    Her task today is to bring Kong Xiaoting to the banquet so that Gu Shao can be more attentive.


    Seeing Kong Xiaoting from a distance, innocence piled up a smile: "Tingting..."


    "Miss, I''ve been waiting for you for three more minutes!" Kong Xiaoting is a very punctual person. She takes out her mobile phone and shows it to naive.


    "Sorry!" Naive didn''t explain what happened to Yan Mengshu just now. Anyway, she was late because she was wrong: "you can deal with me at will!"


    "Which of the top ten torture in the Manchu and Qing Dynasties first?" Kong Xiaoting dragged her jaw and began to think seriously.


    Naive pretended to be afraid and begged for mercy: "sister, I''m wrong. Next time, I really don''t dare to be late. Will you let me go?"


    "Dare you have another time?" Kong Xiaoting smiled and patted the back of her innocent hand: "what''s the matter with me? Say! "


    "Gu Shao said that he wanted to invite you to a party tonight. I guess he might give you a romantic confession or something. I''ll ask you if you dare to go?" Innocence is not beat around the bush.


    With Kong Xiaoting''s character, direct invitation not only won''t go, but also ignores Gu Shao. Even if you deceive her, she will be very angry. It''s better to tell the truth and force her.


    Her pride will never allow her to lose her share in front of Gu Shao.


    Sure enough, the beauty was fooled: "what dare you? I''m afraid he''ll eat me? "


    What she is most afraid of is Gu Shao''s hospitality and hypocrisy. She has many ways to make him lose face!


    Naive put his head in front of her: "Gu Shaozhen told you what to do?"


    "What should I do? Cold! " Kong Xiaoting smiled badly: "I can''t kill him!"


    She would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than Gu Shao''s words.


    He is surrounded by beautiful women all day. What he says will be true?


    Joke!


    He can speak the truth, and the sows will go up the tree!


    Naive: "


    Do you feel swollen? Will Gu Shao really be killed?


    Naive, but anyway, Xiaoting finally went to the party.


    In the evening, she took Xiaoying and Doudou to the banquet that Kong Xiaoting went to.


    As usual, Kong Xiaoting was wearing a pair of jeans, a white T-shirt and a vest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is she deeply afraid that others don''t know there is a reporter at the party?


    "Tingting, why are you still wearing this suit and haven''t you changed your dress?"


    "No!" Kong Xiaoting looked at herself: "isn''t it very good now?"


    "Did Gu Shao send you a dress?" She clearly saw that Gu Shao ordered dresses abroad a long time ago. The sizes are all Kong Xiaoting''s.


    Kong Xiaoting shrugged: "here you go! The dress shows its belly button at the front and its ass at the back. He thinks I''m his women? I''ll show him the beautiful one! "


    Naive: "


    Don''t Gu Shao know Xiaoting''s style?


    The car soon stopped outside the banquet.


    Doudou was the first to get off the bus. Before others got off the bus, Doudou shouted, "be careful!"


    In their surprise, they only heard Doudou''s stuffy hum. They jumped out of the car quickly and saw Doudou covering his stomach.


    Red liquid flowed from her slender fingers.


    In front of her stood a tall man, holding a short knife, planning to stab Doudou again.


    Naive had no time to think more. While shouting Doudou''s name, the man also came to the front, grabbed the man''s wrist, broke it down, and the short knife fell to the ground.


    When the man saw that the knife was off, he also shook his hand into a fist. It was a hard punch on his innocent head.


    After dodging naively and cleverly, he lifted it with all his strength and directly kicked the man to the ground.


    She did her best with this foot, and the man fell to the ground for a long time without moving.


    At this time, the banquet hall heard Kong Xiaoting and Xiaoying''s cry for help, and quickly ran over.


    Naive, ignoring the man, hugged Doudou: "how are you?" Tears also immediately fell.


    She''s so scared!


    Doudou felt cold all over and wanted to talk, but he couldn''t speak, so he had to blink and be innocent and assured.


    When they arrived, the little Lord and Gu Shao and others turned black quickly.


    The ambulance arrived soon and Doudou was taken to the hospital.


    After rescue, he was out of danger, but he didn''t wake up.


    I watched her all night.


    Less than noon the next day, Yin Zimo had arrived.


    His face was not good. When he saw Doudou''s pale face, he frowned: "who wants to put such a heavy hand on Doudou?"


    "Sorry!" Naive thought it was all his fault: "he should have come to kill me!"


    Bowen has tried the man all night and refused to admit it at all.


    Naivete thinks he''s here to kill himself.


    At this time, Doudou slowly opened his eyes.


    She was stunned first. She didn''t know what had happened.


    Then he noticed Yin Zimo standing by the bed, looking at himself with a worried face, and forced a smile: "Why are you here?"


    Yin Zimo''s heart tightened, squatted down and held her hand: "are you okay?"


    He received the news that the first plane came. He prayed countless times to protect Doudou.


    Now you can finally rest assured!


    Doudou shook his head. Then he saw that naive looked at him with tears, and stretched out another hand to her: "what are you crying for?"


    "Doudou, I''m not good. I''m the one who''s bothering you!" This night, innocence kept blaming herself.


    If it wasn''t for her, no one would appear. If it wasn''t for her carelessness, Doudou wouldn''t be in danger.


    Doudou shook his head, slowed down, and said, "it''s none of your business. I think... That man is here to kill me!"

 Chapter 449

    Last night, as soon as Doudou got out of the car, he saw a man standing in front of the door. He felt strange. Before he could react, the man saw her get out of the car and ran straight to her.


    Before she could think more, she shouted carefully to remind them that it was too late to hide, and he stabbed them in the abdomen.


    He looked as if he had seen her, without hesitation.


    Naive: "


    "How could this happen?"


    Innocence always thought it was her fault.


    She offended many people and had many enemies. Naturally, many people wanted to kill her.


    Doudou is usually clever. Even if he blushes, he turns around and forgets. Who can have such a big hatred?


    Yin Zimo''s eyes wrinkled tightly: "Yan Qingtian''s people!"


    Recently, he has been fighting with Yan qingtianming. Many citizens and the ministers of the former king have given him hope.


    Yan Qingtian''s power is gradually shrinking. He must still be afraid. Unexpectedly, he didn''t do it to him, but did it to Doudou?


    "My God!" Innocence seems to think of something: "yesterday, Yan Mengshu listened to my conversation with Tingting. I know you will also come to the party?"


    It''s horrible!


    If one is not careful, he will be calculated by the other party!


    No wonder you saw Doudou so accurately!


    After that, you should be more careful when you talk and do things. Who knows which one is not careful and will be used by the other party?


    "Yan Mengshu, you should take more precautions. Since she was a child, she has a very close mind. She wants to do what she wants and who she wants to get. She will try her best to get it! She knows that Yan Qingtian''s power is not as strong as before. She wants to threaten me with Doudou. If she doesn''t succeed this time, she will do it again! " Yin Zimo began to worry.


    The enemy doesn''t know when and how to do it. It''s too passive for him.


    Naive also felt that Yan Mengshu would not give up: "when you were not in the imperial capital, Doudou lived in the manor with me!"


    Yan Mengshu hasn''t been bold enough. He dares to do it in the little owner''s house.


    "This is the best!" Yin Zimo thought there was only one way: "I''ll find some bodyguards to protect you secretly!"


    He didn''t know when the struggle with Yan Qingtian would go on. He couldn''t take Doudou with him. It was more dangerous there.


    Doudou: "


    As for?


    To himself, what about Yin Zimo?


    She frowned at Yin Zimo and began to worry.


    "Be careful to sail for ten thousand years!" Yin Zimo knew that Doudou was used to freedom. Suddenly, it would be uncomfortable for someone to follow him: "I can''t let you be a little dangerous, understand?"


    "OK, I''ll listen to you!" Doudou is helpless.


    It seems that Yin Zimo will not compromise.


    In the afternoon, Yan Mengshu walked into the ward with a bag of fruit baskets, as if he were very friendly: "I heard you were injured, let me see you!"


    Yin Zimo is just gone. There are only innocence and Doudou in the house.


    "Don''t cry for mercy!" Doudou has a quick temper and doesn''t like this hypocrisy.


    Yan Mengshu was not angry either. He looked so kind that I could stand what you said: "why do I cry for mercy? I came to see you sincerely! "


    "Can we thank you for your kindness?" Naive thought it was superfluous to be angry with her.


    Such a person has a hundred kinds of faces. He is angry with her for fear of being tired.


    Even if you bring evidence to her now, she can brazenly deny it!


    Yan Mengshu: "


    Naive, Yan Mengshu was speechless.


    After standing awkwardly for a while, he looked at Doudou and asked, "who did you offend and would be so cruel to you?"


    The tone seems to really don''t know.


    This makes Doudou extremely disgusting: "offended you!" She''s not afraid of many things.


    If her body didn''t allow it, she really thought of slapping her.


    Yan Mengshu: "..." had to smile awkwardly.


    "You are so funny!"


    "I never laugh with people I don''t know!"


    "Do you mean to suspect that I''m looking for someone to kill you?" Yan Mengshu glanced at the corner of his mouth with a trace of cruelty.


    "Why not you? Dare to do it? " Doudou didn''t speak, but he asked directly.


    Yan Mengshu didn''t expect them to ask themselves so frankly. It''s reasonable that they shouldn''t know that she asked someone to kill her!


    Seeing the two sing in unison, Yan Meng really wants to admit it. She wants to tell them directly that they make her unhappy. She will try her best to kill them.


    Unexpectedly, the door just opened and Yin Zimo came in.


    Yan Mengshu quickly accepted his cruel face and shouted enthusiastically, "big brother!"


    This is the first time Yin Zimo saw Yan Mengshu greet himself so warmly. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "Hmm!" As before, it was neither warm nor hot, which opened the distance between them.


    Although they were cousins and grew up together as close brothers and sisters, Yin Zimo always felt that he and Yan Mengshu were people from two worlds.


    They have different personalities and different ways of doing things.


    Yan Mengshu prefers to do anything for himself, while Yin Zimo just wants to live freely.


    Since knowing that Yan Qingtian killed his biological parents, Yan Mengshu is not as distant as a stranger.


    Yan Mengshu didn''t care about Yin Zimo''s indifference.


    She knew from an early age that Yin Zimo was not her own brother, so she always despised him.


    After knowing that he liked a civilian girl, he looked down on him even more.


    Today she is so enthusiastic, but because she knows that Yin Zimo is not so incompetent.


    If her father fails, she will hold Yin Zimo''s thigh tightly.


    However, this just means that if she doesn''t want Yin Zimo to win in the end!


    "Brother, did you fly back because sister Doudou was injured?" Yan Mengshu kept smiling.


    Naive, Doudou: "


    Sister Doudou?


    They almost didn''t stretch.


    How dare she shout!


    "Yes!" Yin Zimo gave another simple answer.


    "You are very kind to sister Doudou!"


    Naive finally knows what awkward chat is.


    Yan Mengshu is absolutely embarrassed to talk at this time.


    "Yes!" Yin Zimo answered again.


    It''s the first time Doudou has seen Yin Zimo''s words so few that he is reluctant to write like gold!


    Yan Mengshu looked for it. He couldn''t find the topic, so he smiled approvingly: "then I won''t disturb sister Doudou to rest. I''ll see her again next time!"


    "Yes!" Yin Zimo sent Yan Mengshu away with four um words.


    After Yan Mengshu went out, he heard the laughter inside and beat his chest and feet angrily.


    Really a group of uneducated and hateful people!


    She must kill them, really!


    As soon as he made up his mind to lift his feet, he saw Nangong yueshenting coming. A evil face can really capture a woman''s heart.


    She eased her mood and suddenly showed a smile that she thought was full of charm: "have you got the news, too?"

 Chapter 450

    Nangong Yue didn''t refuse Yan Mengshu''s enthusiasm: "yo... Princess Yan, when did you arrive in the imperial capital? Why didn''t I hear anything?"


    He doesn''t have no news, he just pretends not to know.


    Yan Mengshu got the news the moment he arrived at the airport.


    Every time before, the first thing Yan Mengshu did when he came to the imperial capital was to contact him.


    It''s not normal this time. It must have something to do with Dongcheng.


    She knew that he had calculated them, and she hated him in her heart, but she couldn''t turn against him, so she had to avoid him and didn''t even have the courage to settle with him.


    She will continue to cooperate with him in order to consolidate Yan Qingtian''s power.


    "Haven''t I just arrived and haven''t had time to inform you?" Yan Mengshu whined angrily and said, "is there any reason why you did that last time in Dongcheng?"


    She really didn''t want to mention it to him, but without asking, it seemed that she was too easy to bully.


    "No reason, just to make money!" Nangong Yue didn''t even give her a decent explanation.


    Yan Mengshu''s small face tightened: "how can you do this?"


    Full of blame.


    She always thought that she had firmly grasped Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue looked at her with a mocking look in her eyes: "you have cooperated with sun Qishan secretly many times, didn''t you inform me? I''m a businessman. Naturally, I want to make money. Just because you look at that project is bad doesn''t mean I look bad. Their views are different. It''s normal for you to sell and I buy! I''m just lucky to be valued by me! "


    "Then why don''t you just tell us that you and Gu Shao are partnering to buy the land? Just find some strange person to buy it? " Yan Mengshu has begun to be restless.


    Obviously, he was fooled by Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue smiled silently, "I told you the truth. Will you sell it? It was you who played the wrong game. You asked me to buy the land in question first. I just refused to buy it face to face! "


    Think he''s a fool?


    They don''t know yet. He secretly put the news to them!


    Yan Mengshu: "


    If they knew Nangong Yue and Gu Shao bought it, they would never sell it!


    Yan Mengshu''s anger was unspeakable, but what Nangong Yue said was also reasonable.


    They didn''t plan to take Nangong Yue with them at the beginning, because he was too strong and was afraid to suppress them all. Fortunately, he proposed not to participate, and they were secretly happy at that time.


    I can''t imagine that their negligence smashed their own feet!


    Yan Mengshu knew he was wrong, so he nodded with a smile: "forget it, it''s all over! I''ll go first! "


    Nangong Yuemei''s heart turned up and answered her.


    He is famous for playing tricks with him!


    Nangong Yue knocked on the door of the ward. Yin Zimo opened the door.


    "I heard that Doudou beauty was stabbed. Let me see her!" He walked in gentlemanly, nodded to innocence, and then stood by the bed: "who is so tasteless to start with a beautiful woman?"


    He probably guessed that he couldn''t have anything to do with Yan Mengshu.


    She came to see the doctor, but she wanted to know if she had frightened Yin Zimo and could stop from now on.


    "I don''t know who it is, and the person caught won''t admit it, so I have to send him to the police station!" Yin Zimo has contacted the blog. If the man doesn''t speak, they can''t help it.


    "The murderer will always be found!" Nangong Yue looked up at Yin Zimo: "did you find the murderer who killed my little sister?"


    He has been very patient and gave him a lot of time.


    Yin Zimo apologized: "sorry, I haven''t found it yet!"


    He told the truth.


    Yan Qingtian hid deeply. If he wanted to dig it out, he had to uproot it.


    This is much longer than originally thought.


    "For the sake of my little sister, I can give you some more time, but it won''t be forever, okay?" This was not Nangong Yue''s character, but he just wanted to give him time.


    Maybe it''s because of my little sister''s death?


    Trying to find the real killer.


    Naive always looked at the mobile phone and did not participate in their conversation.


    Nangong Yue suddenly looked at her: "really beautiful, if I were you, I would never be so calm and look at my mobile phone here!"


    Naive raised his head and looked at him curiously: "what should I do?"


    "I can hear that sun Qishan knows the whereabouts of sun Yuhang. Now he''s afraid to fight. When can sun Yuhang hide?"


    This naive put down his cell phone and immediately stood up: "what you said is true?"


    "Did I miss my message?" Nangong Yue raised his face proudly.


    It seems that his news is really reliable!


    Hemp egg!


    Naively and apologetically looked at Doudou: "I want to leave. What do you do?"


    "Fuck you, I''m fine!" Doudou casually photographed himself.


    Yin Zimo also said, "I''ll stay for a few days. You go to work first. When you''re done, I''ll leave!"


    Now I have to!


    When Nai Lin went out, he thanked Nangong Yue.


    Whatever his intentions, he helped himself again.


    When he came out of the ward, naive called the young master.


    "Now go to the airport immediately and take the plane of country j to attract sun Qishan''s attention. I''ll see you in country j!" It seems that the young Lord has already made plans, and he doesn''t hesitate at all.


    "Good!" I''ve heard that Yuhang is almost in good health recently, so I''m waiting for the opportunity to send it to him. Sun Qishan found it first.


    Naive came to the airport. Not long after, he saw sun Qishan coming: "where do you want to take my grandson?"


    Innocent staring: "Grandpa sun, you haven''t found Aerospace yet?"


    "Tell me, where are you taking Aerospace? Where is he now? " Sun Qishan has been sending people to stare at the airport and hasn''t seen Yuhang go out.


    So coincidentally, after he got the news of Yuhang, she appeared at the airport. She must have taken Yuhang away before he started.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. I''m in a hurry now. You can wait here slowly if you have time!" Naive looked at the time, just about to go in, and walked towards the boarding gate.


    She did not say that sun Qishan had no choice but to send someone to guard at the boarding gate.


    When he got on the plane on time, sun Qishan felt cheated and had to leave the airport.


    When he left with his front feet, the young master took sun Yuhang into the airport and directly boarded the next flight. When sun Qishan got the news, the plane had taken off.


    When I got off the plane, I saw Kong Zeyi waiting at the mouth of the plane.


    I haven''t walked that way yet. I saw a group of people running straight to innocence from one side of an airport.

 Chapter 451

    Kong Zeyi''s reaction was quite fast. When he saw a whole team of people rushing towards the crowd on the other side of innocence, he knew that it was Brina''s people who wanted to catch innocence.


    He made a phone call while moving quickly to the naive side.


    In front of naive, the phone just hung up.


    He stretched out his hand and ran in the direction of the front door.


    The people behind saw that naive was at large and shot at the crowd.


    Hearing the gunshot, Kong Zeyi pulled naive hard, protected her in front of him and continued to run forward with the crowd.


    There was a cry of pain behind him, and the sound of footsteps came close.


    Naive and Kong Zeyi quickened their pace and quickly entered the door. The soldiers of Brina who followed them came to the door. Suddenly, they were in a panic and began to throw their guns to the ground. Their hands were raised above their heads.


    Yuan Zhongyi has surrounded them with people: "take them all away!"


    Fortunately, they were on guard, otherwise they almost caught naive again.


    Kong Zeyi first checked the innocence and didn''t hurt him: "fortunately, the little Lord is smart. I think that after many people know you''re here, someone will start on you, which has already made me fully prepared!"


    Naive: "


    She felt that the little Lord should have been prepared for today.


    Otherwise, how could he have handled it properly when she called?


    Suddenly I admire his intelligence and carefulness.


    I''m afraid she won''t catch up with him even if she is reincarnated.


    "Tonight, we will live near the airport to send sun Yuhang out of country y first tomorrow!" Kong Zeyi discussed with Yuan Zhongyi that it would take several hours to come to the circuit, which is even more unsafe.


    In addition, it''s better to stay nearby as the next flight will arrive.


    I didn''t wait too long. Shaozhu and sun Yuhang also arrived.


    Aerospace''s complexion is really much better than last time, and people are also fatter.


    "I don''t know how to thank you!" Sun Yuhang only felt that his relatives were too heartless and not as good as these friends.


    He knew that they had been dealing with grandpa for a long time to save him.


    This trip to country y is also full of crisis.


    "You''re welcome what? As long as you are good, you are better than anything! " Naive did not want to aerospace too burdensome, is sincerely hope that he can get better: "but why bring him here, here so dangerous?"


    Naive look at the little Lord.


    He can fly to so many places in the world, right?


    "It''s easy for sun Qishan to find him wherever he flies! It''s not easy to find his place if you fly out from here! " The little Lord explained it clearly.


    Not only to save him out, but also to ensure that sun Qishan can''t find him in the future.


    It dawned on me.


    Sure enough, the little Lord has a complete idea!


    The next day, they saw sun Yuhang off safely. They had planned to take the nearest flight back to the capital, but there was another riot at the airport, so they had to temporarily return to their residence last night.


    Kong Zeyi feels that this is not a place to live for a long time. It is connected for two nights, which is easy for the enemy to know.


    "It doesn''t matter! When the riot at the airport is over, I''ll fly straight back! " The little Lord made an excuse, but he didn''t want to face general PU.


    Kong Zeyi had no choice but to pay more attention with Yuan Zhongyi.


    There are only a few masters and innocence left in the house.


    Naive hugged the little Lord tightly: "I don''t know what to say to thank you!"


    "I don''t want to hear the word of thanks from you!" The little Lord also hugged her: "I just want you to stay with me all your life and live a carefree life!"


    "Why are you so kind to me?" Naive feels flattered.


    She was just an ordinary person. After meeting him, she became a princess and was spoiled by him.


    In fact, she was a little afraid. Now she was too happy. She was afraid that she would disappear as soon as she turned around.


    "I''m not good to you. Who are you good to?" The little Lord rubbed her nose with the tip of his nose: "you are my favorite woman. I always don''t think I''m good enough!"


    "Fool!" Innocence hooked his neck and just wanted to take a bite on his lips, Kong Zeyi pushed the door in.


    Seeing the two of them exit awkwardly, he said, "you need to pause!"


    "Come in!" Although he was annoyed by his interruption, the little Lord looked at Kong Zeyi solemnly after he let go of his innocence.


    Kong Zeyi: "


    I know I shouldn''t bother at this time!


    He is not a man who spares others'' good deeds before he is in a hurry!


    "We need to change places. Yuan Zhongyi has received the news that a large number of Brina people are driving towards us. I think the target should be you! "


    "How long will the airport be restored?"


    "Tomorrow should be about the same!"


    The little Lord nodded: "find a place nearby. You can arrange it, just in case!"


    They simply prepared and changed places.


    I thought it was safe, but before long, I heard a burst of shocking gunfire outside.


    Looking out from the window, in the distant building, the crowd surged, shooting at this side with guns.


    It''s like I guessed there was someone here.


    "Little Lord... I know you''re in there. I''m here to end your life today! Your life is the same as I gave you. You eat my clothes, grow up with me, and betray me in the end? What if you find your father? He''s not hard to protect himself? "


    Sheriff!?


    Naive: "


    She looked along the young master''s line of sight. The princess was shouting at this side with a loudspeaker.


    His move made her feel extremely ridiculous. He had a bit of a king''s demeanor, but he was like a man with a small belly.


    "He wants to force you out and kill you!" Naive really afraid of less main impulse.


    The young master looked at the princess with disdain and his eyes cooled rapidly: "he wants to catch us and threaten general Pu!"


    Would he be so easily fooled?


    The young master turned back and asked yuan Zhongyi for a loudspeaker: "eat yours and wear yours? If you''re right, most of your money is earned by my mother! I just spent my mother''s money. If you refuse to pay, I can tell you frankly that since I was 15, I have given you far more money than you have given me! "


    "You ungrateful thing!" The princess was obviously angry.


    Anyway, he raised him, right?


    "Who in the world can be more ungrateful than your princess?" The young Lord was unwilling to show weakness: "my mother will be killed after you use it. What''s your face to say about ingratitude? You must not fall into my hands, or I will come back with my mother and grandparents! "


    "Less nonsense!" The princess shouted, "look who will fall into whose hands? Take him down! "


    When the princess gave an order, a soldier who had been standing at the young master''s door suddenly pointed a gun at naive: "dare you move, I''ll kill her!"

 Chapter 452

    Yuan Zhongyi: "


    No wonder people know where they are hiding so accurately?


    Oh


    It turned out that his men had betrayed!


    He felt extremely ashamed. He put a gun in his hand and directly connected the barrel to the back of the head of the innocent Soldier: "put down the gun!"


    Sure enough, Kong Zeyi guessed it.


    He said there were traitors among his men before they leaked their hiding place.


    He deliberately made excuses and hid at the door.


    The soldier shook his hand and the gun fell directly to the ground.


    He didn''t expect yuan Zhongyi to be behind him.


    "Say... Why help brin?" Yuan Zhongyi is really angry.


    He always thought that his brother had experienced so much life and death together and was no different from his own brother. Who ever thought that he would betray him?


    The soldier knew that he was finished. He knelt in front of the little Lord with soft legs: "please forgive me. I have difficulties!"


    "Spare you?" The young Lord''s anger has filled the whole house.


    The woman who almost killed her?


    How?


    He didn''t kill him immediately because he didn''t want to see himself so cruel.


    The soldier was so frightened that he turned back and hugged yuan Zhongyi''s leg with both hands: "boss, I was forced too! They caught my child and my family. If I don''t do it, they will kill my family. My child is only three years old. How can I bear to watch him die? "


    Yuan Zhongyi''s face changed slightly: "what you said is true?"


    "Really!" When the soldier saw that Yuan liked to believe, he was a little proud, and then he looked pitiful: "I can''t let my family have an accident, so I''ll agree to help them do so!"


    The little Lord''s face is darker.


    This man is full of lies at first sight!


    Look at his expression, he doesn''t look like a person who can work so hard for his family!


    Yuan Zhongyi''s mouth was raised, his eyebrows were frowned, and his heart was cold.


    Didn''t you think he would lie at this time?


    He remembered that when he first joined, he said that his family had been killed by Brina''s people. He would join them in order to avenge his family.


    It seems... From the beginning, he came to their camp with a purpose!


    Yuan Zhongyi suddenly fired a shot into the air and then fired several more shots, which scared the soldiers almost to pee.


    Yuan Zhongyi gestured to Kong Zeyi to control the soldier, walked towards the window and took over the loudspeaker: "the people opposite you are so insidious and cunning that you sent someone to plot against us? I tell you, general Pu will not let you go when he knows that you dare to hurt his son! Fortunately, it''s just a skin injury. Otherwise, we''ll flatten you and your people have been killed by us. Don''t think of sneaking attack on us. We''re ready for you to come back! "


    "Little Lord..." a naive and just cry, as if the microphone was not turned off.


    The princess wondered whether the young master was hurt or not?


    Seeing that Yuan Zhong was lying to the king, the soldier took advantage of everyone''s unprepared and ran to the window, shouting: "don''t be fooled, young master, he..."


    Before he finished, Kong Zeyi slapped him and knocked him unconscious.


    Jun Wang: "


    He gave a cold smile.


    It seems that the young master has been injured, and the injury is very serious.


    Otherwise, how could the soldier risk telling him not to be fooled?


    Take the opportunity to take these people?


    He pondered for a long time, and there was no sound on the other side.


    He became more and more sure that the little Lord was injured.


    Otherwise, with his character, he would endure it like this?


    "Pass my order and take down the opposite side immediately!" The prefect took a group of soldiers and went towards the opposite.


    Whether the young Lord is dead or alive, it is the same for him.


    The one who catches alive can threaten general PU. He is as happy when he dies!


    When they arrived at the room where the young master and others had stayed, there was no one in the room except the stunned soldiers.


    After kicking a few feet, the soldier woke up and saw that the house was full of people. He hurriedly shouted, "you were cheated. The little Lord was not hurt at all!"


    At this time, the voice of the helicopter sounded. The princess ran to the window and saw the little Lord and others sitting in the helicopter looking at him.


    On the other side, the soldiers ran in and reported: "they have already run through the back door. There is no one in the building!"


    The helicopter left quickly, and Kong Zeyi made a white move towards the window.


    "No!" The prince thought of something. Knowing that it was too late, he quickly pulled up a soldier in front of him and pressed himself.


    At the same time, there was a loud noise and smoke billowed throughout the building.


    In the black smoke, the princess was blown beyond recognition, but a pair of fried black hands held it forcefully.


    He will never make those people feel better!


    He wants them to taste it a thousand times and a hundred times!


    As soon as the little Lord said, you go and prepare. Kong Zeyi guessed that there should be danger in the future, so he transferred a helicopter in time.


    This helicopter has been hiding nearby just in case. Last time, it saved general PU.


    The next day, naive and the little Lord returned to the imperial capital safely.


    Their wedding is in two weeks.


    Naive didn''t want too luxurious wedding, but the little Lord didn''t agree.


    His woman can''t be wronged. Everything is the best!


    Naively accepted.


    She can''t take care of herself too much. After all, the identity of the little Lord is there, and there are many friends who need to be entertained.


    The day after he came back, sun Qishan found the company.


    He didn''t have the courage to go to the manor, and the young Lord couldn''t afford it.


    Seeing innocence, he scolded: "don''t you say you don''t know where sun Yuhang is? Why did you take him out of the imperial capital? I didn''t think you were so insidious that you lied to me? Sure enough, you''re not a good thing. You know how to seduce men? Yes? Now look at my astronautics. While following the young master''s engagement, while hooking up with my grandson? "


    These words come from the mouth of an octogenarian, which really makes people feel that he has lived in vain all his life.


    Her innocent face was cold. Even though she was ready for him to come to the door, she couldn''t bear such an ugly word: "which eye did you see that I brought Aerospace out of the imperial capital?" The tone was very cold.


    "It''s my people who saw the little Lord take off to country y with Yuhang. What else do you have to say?"


    Naively and coldly smiled: "you said yourself that you went out with the little Lord. When they go out, you don''t stop me all day. No wonder you can''t find your grandson! Hum! I just want to ask you, sun Qishan, is it none of my business for them to go together? "


    "The little Lord is your man. I don''t ask who you ask?" Sun Qishan is also proud.


    He has solid evidence.


    Naive sneered: "Sun Qishan, you are so funny! Didn''t you say I seduced you just now? What is the behavior of the young Lord when I Seduce Aerospace? Can I tell him that you said he was 250? "

 Chapter 453

    Sun Qishan: "


    "Don''t talk about it. When did I say he was 250?" Sun Qishan was very angry.


    "Or I''ll tell him what sun Qishan said. I brought her a green hat, and the man is sun Yuhang he took away. What do you think?"


    Sun Qishan: "


    This is a special meaning!


    He roared angrily, "I''m an elder. Why don''t you call me Grandpa sun? Call me by my name? An ill bred girl! "


    Grandpa sun?


    Is he really funny?


    Naively looked up, a pair of eyes were unusually cold: "you have to be worthy of Grandpa sun!"


    "Why don''t I deserve it? In terms of age, I''m more than enough to be your grandfather! "


    "Grandpa is not like you! If you match these three words, how can you lock up your own grandchildren? If you match these three words, aerospace will not try to leave! If you can afford these three words, you won''t point out here that I''m an uneducated girl! "


    "Don''t tell me this is useless! The sun family is facing the biggest problem because of you. I don''t blame you, and I don''t want to argue with you anymore. I''m here to ask you for my grandson! "


    "Who took it? Who wants it!" Naively felt that sun Qishan was hopeless and threw out a cold sentence.


    How could he have acted so dignified?


    Sun Qishan pulled his old face and sat on the chair: "if you don''t explain to me today, I won''t go!"


    Seeing that sun Qishan''s old face was gone, he had to fulfill him: "call the security guard and throw out the troublemakers!"


    Sun Qishan: "


    He got up angrily: "good Lin naive, I''ll make you look good sooner or later!"


    Pointing to innocence, sun Qishan walked out of the Lin family.


    How did dad get along with a man like sun Qishan?


    It''s terrible to think about it!


    If it hadn''t been for the accident of changing his body, it might have been possible that the whole Lin family had become sun Qishan''s.


    ¡­¡­


    I''ve been very busy recently. It''s really tiring to prepare for the wedding.


    She wrote the invitations one by one and sent them one by one, each with her heart.


    In the afternoon, I have to see the wedding photos at the wedding site.


    At noon, she received a call from the wedding dress shop: "sorry, Miss Lin, there is something wrong with the photo. Can you come over now!"


    The wedding is less than ten days away. It''s bad to have an accident at this time!


    Naive drove directly to the wedding dress shop.


    Seeing innocence, the manager quickly began to apologize: "I''m sorry, Miss Lin, we don''t know how it happened!"


    Naive looking at the wedding dress, his face was drawn horribly, and his face was suddenly cold: "how could this happen?"


    It seems that the admirer of the young Lord did it!


    The little Lord''s face is intact, only her is drawn like this?


    "It was fine when I brought it yesterday, so I made an appointment to meet you this afternoon. Who knows, Xiao Wu went to take a picture just now and saw it become like this! I know nothing I say will help. We hope to give you the greatest compensation! " The manager also has a face of helplessness and remorse.


    How could she think that a good picture suddenly became like this!


    "My wedding is less than ten days away. What do you say?" Innocence is also anger.


    With so many employees, can''t anyone see who did it?


    The manager blamed himself: "I''ll find someone to make another one right away. There will be no mistakes this time. I hope you can forgive our mistakes!"


    "Only a few days. Are you sure you can catch up?"


    "I will do it anyway. Please believe me!" The manager just wants to be naive.


    She has contacted the other side. If they are really in a hurry, they can help, but they need to double the money.


    The manager can only admit bad luck!


    Naive also knew that the manager was only working with salary, so she wrote a check to her: "as long as you can get out, money is not a problem!"


    "It''s our fault. How can you spend money?" Although the manager wants it very much.


    But conscience does not allow, contradictory do not know what to do.


    Naive simply gave it to her: "I know it''s none of your business! I also hope you can help me pay attention to who has been here since the photos were brought! "


    The manager felt much more relieved: "OK, I''ll check it right away and give you the news as soon as possible! Thank you again for your generosity! "


    When I came out of the wedding dress shop, my innocent heart felt blocked.


    Who is this, this psychopath?


    What can you do openly? Why do you do such a dirty thing secretly?


    In order not to worry the little Lord, naive didn''t intend to tell him about it.


    When I was driving towards the company, I suddenly saw a suspicious car. I had been following her since I came out of the wedding dress shop.


    Because it was broad daylight and a crowded road, I didn''t care much.


    When passing a less populated Road, the car that had been following suddenly began to accelerate.


    The naive side reacted and stepped on the accelerator. The car had come behind her and was about to hit her.


    The impact was so strong that I just felt that my internal organs were shaking.


    As soon as I calmed down, I saw the car increase the throttle and push over quickly.


    Naive stepped on the accelerator and accelerated the speed.


    The car saw that the naive car was fast and crazy. It drove hard on the narrow road.


    Naive without his courage, there are still many people walking in front. They can only pay attention to pedestrians and vehicles and avoid the pursuit of the rear.


    She looked a little weak.


    Seeing that the car behind hit itself again, I didn''t dare to step on the accelerator again.


    In front of the sidewalk with more pedestrians, she had to give up, step on the brake and be ready to be hit.


    When the car arrived, it suddenly braked and was forced to stop by a car suddenly running out of the side.


    The naive car slowly stopped on the sidewalk. Looking through the rearview mirror, I couldn''t see the situation in the car behind me. I only knew that she was safe.


    Because the car suddenly appeared, she knew it was Ye Qiu''s car.


    But the people in the car didn''t get off. When they saw the green light, they had to drive the car, find a place to stop and come back. There was no trace of two cars.


    There is a feeling that ye Qiu should know her car.


    After thinking about it, she called Ye Qiu. After ringing for a long time, no one answered, so she hung up.


    On the other hand, ye Qiu, who forced Ye Xi to stop, took her sister home and slapped her in the face: "are you crazy? Did I say no, don''t start with innocence? "


    Ye Xi covered his face and didn''t want to believe that his brother beat himself for others: "she robbed the man I love. Is it wrong for me to kill her?" Tears immediately blinded her eyes: "you promised mom and Dad that you would take good care of me. That''s how you take care of me?"

 Chapter 454

    Ye Qiu clenched her fist and knew that she was too hard: "I said, it doesn''t matter what she does. Why do you always stare at her?"


    "It''s none of her business. Who does it matter?" Ye Xi covered his hot cheek and looked at his brother with disdainful eyes: "I know, you like Lin naive! I like you. What''s the ability to secretly like? "


    Ye Qiumei frowned. Obviously, he didn''t expect his secret to be seen through by Ye Xi.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "My nonsense?" Ye Xi sneered: "do you think it''s a secret that you like her? I knew you wouldn''t give up on her! Brother... Why don''t you rob her when you like her so much? "


    Ye Qiu''s face sank.


    Junlang''s eyebrows were filled with deep sadness and helplessness: "she likes the little Lord!"


    People all over the world know this, and he naturally knows it. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so painful.


    Even if she has a little bit of his position in her heart, he will try.


    "The women you like don''t dare to fight for it. Are you still not a man?" Ye Xi looked at him with derision.


    "Shut up!" Ye Qiu''s cold breath surprised Ye Xi.


    She has always been afraid of big brother, but she is mad today, so she can be so bold.


    Immediately, her tone changed and changed to deceive: "brother... Since you like innocence so much, why don''t you go and get her back? I can see that she also cares about you. Otherwise, she must have seen you when she called you so soon! "


    Ye Qiu''s thin lips pursed and did not speak.


    Ye Xi felt that elder brother was a little excited, so he made persistent efforts: "elder brother, I know you also want to be naive, right? In fact, as a sister-in-law, I still like innocence very much. The reason why I do this is that she is now with the little Lord I love, you know? Without the little Lord, I feel I can''t live! From small to large, he is my only choice. I can''t watch him marry other women! He can only marry me unless I die? "


    Then she began to cry again.


    She didn''t lie.


    Without the little Lord, she really doesn''t know what she''s doing alive?


    Although the little Lord has been ignoring her, those are not important to her. As long as she can look at him from a distance, she will be very satisfied.


    Now he can''t even make such a small request. He wants to marry another woman. What should she do?


    Ye Qiu''s heart is completely confused.


    He and innocence are like people living in another world. They will never meet, but they have never been far away.


    Recently, he even refused the invitation of the young Lord. He was afraid that after seeing innocence, his defense line would collapse in an instant.


    At that time, how will he face his brother and innocence?


    "They are getting married. You should learn to put it down!" Ye Qiu is helpless.


    It''s too late.


    Ye Xi suddenly stopped crying and looked at Ye Qiu with hatred: "I knew you didn''t deserve to be my big brother! I tell you, if you don''t rob, don''t blame me for dealing with innocence. I won''t watch the young Lord marry her! "


    Then he ran upstairs.


    Yeqiu felt that Yexi didn''t seem to be joking, so she picked up the phone and looked at the naive name and was stunned for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    When I returned to the company, I forgot what had happened just now.


    She is so busy that she doesn''t have time to think so much.


    Just before work, the manager of the wedding dress shop called and sent her the list of guests who came to the wedding dress shop.


    She glanced at the list in a hurry. Ye Xi''s two big words came into her sight.


    She could not help frowning and remembered seeing ye Qiu.


    Just as she guessed the relationship, the door of the office rang.


    Stopped guessing, she looked up at the door and said, "come in!"


    Ye Qiu, who had not appeared for a long time, opened the door with a cold face.


    Naive was stunned at first, and then opened a warm smile: "Why are you here?"


    "You called me!" Ye Qiu''s heart has been surging, but her face is still cold.


    Naive nodded and admitted: "yes! In the afternoon, someone tried to hit me. Someone forced him to stop. I was safe. I saw that the car was yours, so I called! "


    "It''s me!" Ye Qiu didn''t deny it.


    With naive intelligence, he will soon know that ye Xi did it. He can''t hide it.


    Naive frowned, full of questions: "Why are you just there? Or... Know someone is going to deal with me? "


    Ye Qiu stared at innocence for a long time. Until she felt uncomfortable, he said, "do you really want to marry the young Lord?"


    Naive: "


    The wedding invitations have been sent out. Of course it''s true!


    Naive felt that ye Qiu was different from usual: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Qiu knew he was asking this question and knew the ending: "do you think he is suitable for you?"


    "Does it fit?" Naive was asked a little misty.


    After so much experience, they naturally come to the present because of their suitability.


    "Ye Xi likes the little Lord, you know?"


    "I know!" Naive finally knows that the purpose of Ye Qiu''s trip is to love her sister.


    Ye Xi must be very sad, otherwise how could he make such extreme behavior?


    Ye Qiu felt that she was really wrong. She knew that no one could change her naive mind: "let''s go!"


    He opened the door and left, leaving a face of ignorance and innocence.


    Naive is used to Ye Qiu. After a short period of ignorance, naive is ready to get off work.


    In the evening, I made an appointment with Kong Xiaoting and Xiaoying to have a beauty and maintain my skin.


    When they finished their beauty, it was very late, but they met Yan Mengshu.


    Yan Mengshu obviously didn''t expect to meet them here. After his face was slightly surprised, he stretched his face and whispered, "it''s really a narrow road for friends!"


    Just three people can hear.


    Kong Xiaoting''s temper, usually nothing to find trouble, now something to come to the door, she was very happy to accept, and then some wrote: "why, is it particularly uncomfortable to see a good thing approaching her rival? You can come and scold 300 rounds! "


    "I''m not talking about you. What are you excited about?" Yan Mengshu glanced at Kong Xiaoting and hated her everywhere.


    Kong Xiaoting is not afraid of big things: "Miss Ben is naturally nosy. If you say she, I can''t stand it. I can''t write you!"


    Yan Mengshu: "


    I really want to slap her!


    "I''m afraid of you! I tell you, I''m not afraid of you, but I''m too lazy to care about people like you! "


    "I''m afraid, I''m afraid? I dare not admit it! If a man can''t win, he won''t say anything. Can''t he even talk to me? " Kong Xiaoting''s mouth is poisoned. She is also a group of cattle.


    "What are you talking about? Who can''t rob her? " Yan Mengshu almost died of anger. Then he sneered: "it''s not certain whether he can marry into the door!"

 Chapter 455

    She appeared before her like a ghost, silent, really frightening.


    Because of that look in her eyes, she felt it more than once, so she naively guessed it was Ye Xi.


    She had to admit that ye Xi scared her!


    Ye Xi was like a fierce ghost full of hatred, standing upright in front of her, like a real ghost, which made her shudder.


    "Since you don''t love brother Yan, why do you have to take him?" Ye Xi finally said, "just because I love him, I can''t do without him, so you have to take him? What do you think of brother Yan? What do you think of my heart? I hate you, I hate you taking brother Yan, I hate you! "


    It can be heard that ye Xi''s voice is very abnormal, and his hysterical voice carries countless hatred.


    Innocence was blocked by her, so she had to sit back on the sofa: "what are you talking about?"


    She really didn''t understand, but at least she wasn''t afraid.


    "I said I wanted to kill you!" Even if the house can''t see clearly, naive obviously feels that ye Xi''s eyes can kill.


    She was suddenly very upset, so she had to get up quickly and go out in the other direction.


    Who knows Ye Xi''s action is surprisingly fast, blocking her way again.


    Naive and uneasy, but also very unhappy.


    Inexplicably suddenly appeared in her office, like a psycho!


    "Go away!" Naive tone is also very bad.


    The whole day''s uneasiness seemed to have an outlet, and he was impolite to Ye Xi.


    This naive did not give in, but wanted to walk in front of Ye Xi.


    No matter what you do, you should always light a light and talk face to face?


    At this time, the phone rang. Naive stopped and looked at the mobile phone in turn. It was Ye Qiu.


    She didn''t hurry to answer the phone, but raised her cell phone to let Ye Xi see. Her eldest brother worried about her and called.


    At the same time, the door just opened and there was light in the house.


    Innocent hands raised at the same time, only feel a light, his face suddenly cool.


    "Ah..." a startled roar came from the door.


    After Stuart Rhine shouted, he fell to the ground and his pupils widened several times.


    Naive and stunned covered her face. She only felt the pain coming from her face. She didn''t have time to think about what had happened. Ye Xi''s hand raised again, aimed at the innocent cheek and scratched it down.


    Naive was completely stupid. I didn''t know how to hide. I just felt the pain hit again, and the liquid fell slowly from my fingers.


    Stuart Rhine roared again: "ah..."


    She was so frightened that she completely froze and didn''t know how to escape.


    Ye Xi was annoyed by her shouting and glared at her.


    Stuart Lane tried to stop shouting, but his voice didn''t listen to her.


    With a cold smile, ye Xi quickly moved to situ Rhine with a bloody knife, which was also a knife in her face.


    It''s a long, straight knife from the left Meimei to the right jaw.


    With this knife, Stuart Rhine was frightened by pain and fear. He didn''t shout anymore and passed out directly.


    Ye Xi put the knife on his face with satisfaction, slowly turned and looked at innocence, looking terrible.


    "Help..." the security guard had heard the cry and ran up. Seeing ye Xi holding a knife, he was also afraid. He shouted for help and approached the naive office.


    "Miss Lin..." when the security guard saw the flesh and blood on naive''s face, he immediately panicked and didn''t know what to do.


    Everyone knows that the young Lord takes Miss Lin as a treasure. Seeing that she is so badly hurt, isn''t he going to turn over the imperial capital?


    Seeing that the security guard didn''t dare to come over, ye Xi became more rampant and approached naive a little: "look at your ugly appearance now, will brother Yan still like you? Ha ha ha! I''ll strike you again to make brother Yan dislike you from now on, ha ha... "


    Innocence covered her face and had no response at all.


    Don''t cry, don''t shout, don''t even feel the pain, just stand.


    Her world has completely collapsed without any idea.


    "Aren''t you brother Yan seduced with this face? I''ll destroy it, destroy it, and see how you can be a demon? " Ye Xi was very proud. He picked up the knife and rowed on naive''s face again.


    When her knife was just about to hit naive''s face, someone grabbed her wrist and broke it, and the knife fell to the ground.


    "Who dares to meddle?" Ye Xi turned angrily and wanted to scold. He was slapped on the cheek. His center of gravity was unstable and fell to the ground, so he couldn''t get up.


    When ye Qiu stood in front of innocence, his hands trembled: "I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    He didn''t know where to put his hand to ease her pain.


    He didn''t even dare to look at her.


    Naive has been covering his face, do not answer, do not respond.


    Ye Qiu helped her go. She didn''t cooperate or resist.


    The security guard was frightened.


    After walking for a long time, they woke up from panic and hurriedly called the young leader.


    After receiving the call, the little master in the meeting immediately froze his face.


    Gu Shao, who had a meeting together, felt that this phone call was definitely a big thing!


    The last time I fell from the mountain, I didn''t feel so terrible!


    "Sorry, that''s all for today''s meeting. Let''s continue another day!" Gu Shao had to postpone the meeting and apologized to the guests despite the guests leaving the meeting room.


    Oh, my God!


    What''s the big deal?


    Gu Shao sent off the guests and quickly followed the little Lord. He didn''t dare what happened, so he followed obediently.


    hospital?


    Gu Shao immediately felt bad!


    It''s not a good thing to come to the hospital at this time!


    In addition, the terrible look of the young Lord just now should be that something big has happened!


    In the ward, he looked at the ceiling without blinking his eyelids.


    If it''s not breathing, it''s more likely to be dead.


    When the young Lord came in, ye Qiu was, and his face was very dignified.


    Gu Shao, who followed in, immediately frowned and scolded in a low voice: "I shit!"


    He imagined countless possibilities, which turned out to be beyond imagination!


    "Baby..." squatting beside the bed, the little Lord held his innocent hand and gently called.


    But did not get a little response, naive or the same, looking at the ceiling.


    The little Lord''s heart straightens up, loves her and hates his carelessness!


    If he cares a little more when naive tells him he''s upset, maybe he can avoid it?


    "Baby... I''m coming. Don''t you ignore me?" The little Lord''s voice was low and soft, deeply afraid of touching innocence.


    Naive or unresponsive.


    "I know it''s my fault. I should believe your words. You blame me and are angry with me. Don''t ignore me, can you?" The young Lord wants to kill himself.


    As if he had caused all this.


    Naive still looked at the ceiling and didn''t move his pupils, as if he couldn''t hear the little Lord at all.


    The little Lord was completely flustered.

 Chapter 456

    He doesn''t know whether innocence blames him, hates him, or ignores him forever. He''s afraid!


    The little Lord''s lips were pasted on the back of the innocent hand: "what do I have to do to forgive me?"


    His voice was filled with tears and countless prayers.


    Ye Qiu has been watching naive for nearly two hours. She doesn''t say anything. She didn''t shout pain when the doctor treated her.


    His heart hurts as much as his own.


    If he is optimistic about ye Xi, if he appears quickly, if


    So many if, but only this worst result comes true!


    Gu was so sad that when he got out of the ward, he punched on the wall.


    The back of his hand suddenly flushed. When some nurses saw that they wanted to treat him, they were scared away by his eyes.


    This kind of thing happened in less than a week before the young Lord and the naive wedding.


    How many hardships do they have to go through to achieve good results?


    God can test people too!


    Are you willing to give up until the couple are covered with scars?


    God, God, you''re not kind!


    Gu Shao hated God''s injustice for the first time.


    For three days, she didn''t eat, drink, sleep or talk. She kept her eyes open at the ceiling. She didn''t even want to see her face.


    The little Lord kept it for three days and blamed himself for three days.


    No matter what he said or did, innocence refused to speak or give any response.


    The young Lord thinks that if we continue like this, innocence will not live!


    The next day, ye Xi was taken to the innocent hospital bed. His eyes were still full of sadness.


    Brother blamed her all day and didn''t give her a good face.


    This morning, he told her that if he was not naive, he would be without her sister!


    What did she do wrong?


    Is it wrong for her to love brother Yan?


    It''s naive. This bitch is wrong. I don''t know how to cherish brother Yan''s heart!


    "Yan, brother Yan..." seeing the little Lord coming in, ye Xi felt blushing and heartbeat, and forgot that he had been caught.


    The little Lord''s face was extremely cold, and his eyebrows were full of danger: "you are ye Qiu''s sister. You have asked for innocent trouble several times and hurt her many times. I didn''t take you for anything. This time, you made a decision beyond my tolerance. Don''t blame me for being cruel. You asked for it!"


    Today, he will no longer be soft hearted and will no longer read Ye Qiu''s brotherhood. Today, he just wants to avenge his innocence.


    "Brother Yan... I... you... I''m not..." Ye Xi wanted to explain, but what he wanted to say was held in his chest. He couldn''t say it. His anxious face became more red: "you, you, brother Yan... I listen to me..."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so vicious and put such a heavy hand on Zhenzhen! Are you still human? " The young Lord really underestimated these women.


    What he did was really much more cruel than him.


    Ye Xi immediately became sad: "brother Yan, how can you say that about me? Anyone in the world can say that about me, but you can''t! From childhood to childhood, all my love has been given to you. How can you bear to say that about me? "


    She couldn''t help sobbing.


    The young master''s cruel expression did not ease. On the contrary, because of what she said, she was even colder: "who is sure you like me?"


    It''s like what a shame to be liked by her.


    Ye Xi: "


    She laughed: "even if Lin naive doesn''t have you in her heart and she never loved you, you don''t allow me to love you, do you?"


    "She loves me more than any of you!" The little Lord answered positively.


    Ye Xi looked at the little Lord in tears and shouted, "she doesn''t love you. She just wants to take you away from me!"


    Yan Mengshu said that the reason why naive married brother Yan was to take him away from her, not because she loved him!


    The little Lord''s fist creaked: "what are you, dare you compare with Zhenzhen? She loves me, and I''ve never been around you. There''s no need to rob! "


    "She is a bitch. She loves each other. Unlike me, she only loves brother Yan from beginning to end!"


    "You really want to die!" The young Lord''s expression was so cruel that he wanted to kill her immediately.


    "What I said is true. She is not only cheap, but also insidious. She wants to seduce you all day! You forgot King Chu? And my eldest brother... She seduced my eldest brother while you were away, so that my eldest brother was fascinated by her. She knew to scold me! You have all been cheated by her. She is a fox spirit, a shameless fox spirit! "


    Pop!


    A loud slap in the face sounded after opening the door.


    Ye Xi covered his hot face and glared at Ye Qiu who had just entered the door: "why, I told you your true feelings. Are you flustered? Scared? Or do you feel sorry for your brother? Didn''t Lin Nai Chen hook you up long ago? "


    Ye Qiu slapped again.


    He didn''t think that ye Xi was crazy enough to hurt people with a knife. What''s more, in order to let the little Lord leave his innocence, even his eldest brother could sell him.


    Ye Xi sneered and wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth: "you, you... I tell you..." she suddenly showed a strange smile and pointed to the innocence on the bed: "when she''s ready, I''ll not only cut her face, but also kill her. Hee hee..." she''s not a normal person.


    The little Lord frowned, took a few steps back, pulled away and looked at Ye Qiu.


    Although he is a brother, he always feels that he can''t see through Ye Qiu.


    Unexpectedly, his brother even moved his wife''s idea?


    When did he begin to love innocence?


    "Ye Qiu, do you think I can still keep her?" The tone of Shaozhu didn''t have a trace of temperature, as if ye Xi was a fish.


    "You heard that. She just said it''s really nice to wait and continue to hurt her. Tell me, can I keep your sister''s life?" The little Lord is not only complaining about ye Xi, but also about ye Qiu.


    He''s a brother. How can he be emotional with his woman?


    "She is my sister!" Ye Qiu raised her eyes, and her cold eyes were as cold as the little Lord.


    He''s cold, too!


    Ye Xi is wrong again because he loves him!


    He didn''t think of Ye Xi''s sincerity, but they were brothers. How could he say he wanted to kill his sister so easily?


    "Your sister?" The little Lord was speechless: "she hurt my woman, and she will continue to hurt in the future..."


    "What do you want me to do?" Ye Qiu sneered: "kill my sister? Or watch my sister die? "


    He followed the young Lord through life and death for so many years, but so it turned out!


    "If she does something wrong, she has to bear it by herself. Today I want to get justice for my woman!" The little Lord has no intention of compromise.


    "Can you go out and solve it?" Many days have not made a sound of innocence, suddenly a roar: "get out, get out to solve, want to kill, want to save, don''t go out!"

 Chapter 457

    She doesn''t want to hear or react. She just wants to die.


    Her face is ruined. What''s the point of her living?


    She doesn''t want to face the little Lord, doesn''t want to face anyone, just wants to die!


    Why did they quarrel in front of her?


    Less assertive naively reacted, threw down Ye Xi, quickly walked to the bedside and held her hand: "are you willing to talk? Ken ignored me? "


    Innocence returned to the original empty appearance and didn''t look at him at all.


    "See? She only cares about herself and doesn''t love you at all! Only I really love you! My heart and my body live for you! " Ye Xi climbed to the little Lord''s feet, wanted to get close to him, and was shunned by him.


    "Don''t compare you with her!" The little Lord is now looking at Ye Qiu''s face and has been forbearing: "you can really afford it?"


    After listening to Leng Yihan for a long time at the door, he came in and a pair of cruel eyes fell on Ye Xi: "Ye Xi, ye Xi, you have really changed. You should take your dirty body to say that what body and mind are less masters? I didn''t play with your body once or twice! "


    Ye Xi was scared to hide back. Her little face was so white that there was no blood.


    She didn''t expect cold or cold to come.


    Everyone knows that Ling Yuyan is particularly afraid of cold and cold, but who can know that she is also so afraid of cold and cold?


    Cold or cold, as long as one look, she can roll over obediently.


    Don''t say to sleep with him. As long as he asked, she didn''t refuse. She did it all obediently.


    She has now shrunk aside and dare not speak any more.


    Seeing ye Xi''s fear, Leng Yihan was very satisfied: "it''s not just me. How many of those rich people haven''t slept with you? Down to a teenager, up to an 80 year old man... "


    "Enough!" Ye Qiu saw that ye Xi was scared out of her wits. She went over and picked her up: "I''ll bear her business from now on. If you want to kill me and revenge, come to me!"


    Then he picked up Ye Xi and went out of the ward.


    He loves his sister!


    No matter what she does wrong, she is his sister!


    MC, who was once very popular, how can they spoil her name in front of themselves?


    "Real girl..." Leng Yihan didn''t look down on Ye Qiu at all and strode towards innocence.


    When he heard of the innocence, he flew over to have a look and was going back soon.


    The aggression of country y is more frequent. He is not confident that he will guard the border alone.


    Naive still no response.


    Leng Yihan''s handsome eyebrows frowned: "you hurt your face, so you don''t want to talk to us? As for? "


    "She can''t listen to anything!" Little Lord is very helpless.


    He didn''t dislike that his innocent face was ruined. He just loved her and blamed himself for not protecting her. However, she just refused to talk to him, even if he gave him a look to let him know her thoughts.


    Don''t cry, don''t make trouble, don''t give him a response, he''s really worried!


    Leng Yihan saw that the young Lord had no choice at all. He didn''t know what to do. He actually felt a little funny: "there are still things that can embarrass you in this world?"


    "If you come to laugh at me, then your goal has been achieved and you can leave!" The little Lord''s face is blue.


    He''s not in the mood to talk to anyone right now.


    "It''s just like my terrible big brother!" Leng Yihan patted him on the shoulder: "it''s because I can''t think about it for a moment. Let her stay quietly for a few days. Just wait for it! Now this kind of injury is not a problem. It''s easy to cure it, isn''t it? "


    The innocent eyebrows moved gently.


    She had hurt her face before, but it was much lighter than this.


    This time, two such long scars can be cured?


    Don''t say I saw it, but I feel terrible when I think about it, let alone let the little Lord see it?


    The young Lord also knew that he could not force Innocence: "what if you come here like this and something goes wrong over there?"


    "I''m not worried. Come and have a look. I have to go back soon! By the way, Chu Qi also asked me to bring it to you. She said that when country m recovers its former appearance, she will come to see you! " Leng Yihan sneered at himself: "I''ve never been so humble. Chu Qi just refused to accept me! I think, that''s strong. Ya, she''s been hiding. I''m a seven foot man. I didn''t even get rid of her. I don''t know when she would accept me, really chick, but you told me to recover Chu Qi again. If I can''t recover her, I''ll settle with you! "


    He seemed to be talking to the air. He was naive and didn''t look at him.


    As if he had predicted that cold and cold would come, Yan Mengshu arrived soon.


    At that time, the house was cold and cold. The little Lord asked the naive attending doctor when the gauze on the innocent face could be removed.


    Yan Mengshu knocked at the door.


    Leng Yihan knew that the visitor must not be very familiar, otherwise he would knock twice and walk in.


    He sneered, walked over and opened the door of the ward. Seeing that it was Yan Mengshu, he immediately outlined a smile on his handsome face: "Princess Yan..."


    He sideways let Yan Mengshu in and laughed, "are you here to see a joke?"


    He can be sure that Yan Mengshu already knows that he is here.


    Yan Mengshu didn''t expect Leng Yihan to speak so frankly, but he didn''t mean to deny it.


    He had to pick up the corners of his lips and smiled a little recklessly: "you''re not really kind enough to visit her, are you?"


    "Heaven''s conscience, I''m definitely kind!" Leng Yihan let Yan Mengshu on the sofa: "now you and me are anxious. Just tell me the truth and do something!"


    I don''t believe him. She''s here to see a doctor!


    Moreover, Yan Mengshu can''t hide her face at all. She is full of pride and ridicule. It''s possible to say that she came to sprinkle salt on the wound.


    Yan Mengshu nuzui.


    Leng Yihan understood: "Zhenzhen chick can''t listen to anything and doesn''t talk. It''s the same as not being here!"


    He has been in the hospital for more than two hours. The girl was stunned and didn''t move.


    "I came to show you something!" Yan Mengshu explained his true intention.


    Leng Yihan narrowed his eyes: "how do you know I''m coming to the imperial capital?"


    He suddenly decided to come and just bought the tickets.


    Moreover, after getting off the plane, he took the exit of ordinary people. Logically, no one knew his itinerary.


    Yan Mengshu was stunned and said with a smile, "I didn''t know you were coming! I just saw you and remembered that there was something just for you to see! " It''s very round.


    Leng Yihan did not continue to expose her: "what do you want me to see?"


    Yan Mengshu took out a folder with many things on it.


    Leng Yihan took the folder in surprise. The more he looked at it, the colder his face became. Until it was completely cold, he slowly looked at Yan Mengshu: "how dare you secretly investigate me?"

 Chapter 458

    Yan Mengshu: "


    She showed him this, not to make him blame her. Hey!


    She just wants to help him with kindness, of course... A large part is for her own interests!


    If, like the little Lord, he has a father who can''t afford to be old, his utilization value will be much greater.


    If you accept him as your own person, her status will be higher.


    Now it seems that it is impossible to get the golden son-in-law of the little Lord.


    Nangong Yue''s mind is hard to guess, and his mood changes at any time. It''s also hard to control!


    Only cold or cold, no decent background, as long as she intimidates and lures, it should be easy to control!


    "You misunderstood, I want to..." Yan Mengshu wanted to explain, but the cold and cold ice eye had seen through her, so that she couldn''t go on.


    "You want to dig my bottom and know what my background is?" Leng YILENG smiled, his eyebrows were very dark and cruel, and his thin lips were full of dangerous breath: "do you think I will live as well as the young Lord? Without a father like a princess, there will be another country, the king''s father? Hum... "


    Yan Mengshu saw that cold and cold were already very angry, so he had to put his tone very gently: "I also want to help you!"


    "Don''t mind my business! I don''t need anyone else to intervene in my business! " Cold and cold have lost their good temper. They are full of hostility. They can compete with the young Lord.


    Yan Mengshu pursed his lips, a little wronged: "you don''t want to know your father..."


    "Fuck off!" Cold and cold temper, whether you are a man or a woman, a civilian or a princess?


    He slapped and hit Yan Mengshu in the face: "I said, don''t annoy me!"


    Although his identity is no longer the original Prince, he is still a young master who is superior and doesn''t take people seriously at all.


    Yan Mengshu was frightened. She didn''t expect Leng Yihan to hit herself.


    He used to flatter her. How has he changed completely now?


    Finally understand Ye Xi and Ling YuYan''s mood!


    Cold or cold is the type of uncertain weather and turning over at any time.


    "Listen, listen to me..." she still wanted to explain.


    "Did I tell you to shut up?" Leng Yihan slapped again and threw it on Yan Mengshu''s head together with the folder.


    Yan Mengshu felt dizzy and full of Venus.


    I always thought the little Lord could not be provoked. Who ever thought that cold and cold could not be provoked?


    These two brothers, who are not brothers, are so similar in character!


    The folders spread out and filled the whole ward.


    A piece of paper slowly fell on the innocent face.


    Because it was too close, the handwriting on that piece of paper looked blurred.


    In a blur, an angel pattern at the bottom of the signature shocked her heart.


    She hurriedly picked up the paper on her face and looked carefully. There was really an angel painted below.


    As like as two peas left behind, the dead man who wanted to blow daddy''s body.


    She looked and looked incredulously, absolutely right!


    After sitting up, he looked at Yan Mengshu naively and couldn''t help looking back on the paper.


    "I''ll go first!" Yan Mengshu knew that Leng Yihan was angry and did not dare to stay any longer, so he hurriedly picked up the documents on the ground, robbed them together with those in naive''s hand, and escaped from the ward.


    Cold or cold is definitely neuropathy!


    Yan Mengshu is already hazy with tears in his eyes. He dares to be angry but dare not speak.


    What a pervert!


    Naive has been watching Yan Mengshu out of the ward, his hand still holding the position of holding paper.


    "Real girl, are you willing to pay attention to us?" Leng Yihan has recovered his calmness. His tone of innocence is no longer as cruel as before to Yan Mengshu.


    Naive slowly looked up and looked at Leng Yihan: "do you see an angel pattern on the paper just now?"


    Cold or cold: "


    He was confused when asked.


    Just now he was only looking at the information and didn''t care about the pattern: "no, what''s the matter with the angel pattern?"


    It should be very important to let innocence respond!


    Naive looked at the closed door, the brain suddenly became clear: "it''s all right!"


    It turned out that everything was the ghost of Yan Mengshu!


    She not only wants to die herself, but also wants her parents to die without a burial place?


    How cruel!


    She and her two must go to war!


    She needs to get justice for her parents!


    The little Lord came in and saw innocence sitting. He hurried over with a trace of joy on his face: "are you willing to pay attention to me?"


    Naive looked at him and finally lowered his head.


    She was best prepared to fight, but not ready to accept him.


    She won''t give him any response until her face is bad!


    The little Lord''s heart was cold and his eyebrows looked sad: "if you are willing to eat, I can wait until you are willing to pay attention to me!"


    Cold or cold: "


    What a charming girl!


    I''m afraid no one can compare her position in the eyes of the little Lord.


    "The time is almost the same. I have to go, too. Really chick, are you sure you have nothing to tell Chu Qi?" Leng Yihan looked at her with expectation.


    He always has to bring something back before he has a chance to get close to Chu Qi!


    "Let Chu Qi pay more attention to his body and safety first!"


    Cold or cold: "


    "No more?"


    "I''ll take time to see her!"


    "Anything else?"


    "As I said, Leng Yihan, that fool, absolutely loves her very much! If he doesn''t lose his temper like before, you can consider accepting him. If he hasn''t changed at all, tell him how far he has gone! "


    Cold or cold: "


    How do you feel buried?


    "Big miss, sister... Princess, great God... Do you want me to get out of Chu Qi?" She''s sure she''s helping him?


    Naive pointed to Leng Yihan: "don''t tell her a word wrong, otherwise, you have some ways to make you regret death!"


    Cold or cold: "


    You''re cruel!


    Leng Yihan left with his mouth curled.


    This aunt hasn''t changed at all. Who says her heart has been hurt? Shit!


    I think it''s the reappearance of the devil?


    After cold and cold left, the little Lord was even more depressed.


    When talking to Leng Yihan, it''s nothing. Why don''t you just talk to him?


    "Baby, are you trying to torture me? Will you mind me? You can scold me! " He really can''t help it.


    Naive heart a soft, but think of her face, she still didn''t go to see him.


    "Our wedding has been postponed temporarily. I know you don''t want to now, but if you like, I''m very willing. I can''t wait to marry you in now!"


    "It''s better to postpone it!" Naive, he said: "I heard Leng Yihan tell you that the situation in state m is very bad. King Chu didn''t sit on the king for long, and many people were dissatisfied. Should you go and help him?"


    The little Lord''s heart tightened and his eyes showed countless sadness: "do you... Want me to leave... You?"

 Chapter 459

    The little Lord''s voice even had some cries, and he couldn''t control himself at all.


    The innocent heart tightened, nodded while lowering his head, and didn''t dare to look into his eyes at all.


    He was so sad that she was afraid that after reading it, she could no longer be cruel.


    But she is proud.


    She doesn''t allow the little Lord to see her ugly face!


    At least, she has to wait until she is all right before she can face the little Lord. It must take time, maybe... Time will not be short!


    The young master sat on the chair beside the bed and held her hand: "I can promise you to go to country m, but... Can you promise me not to let me wait too long?"


    The longer it took, the more uneasy he became.


    His head was buried in her palm: "I''m really afraid. I''ve never been so afraid! I''m not afraid of pain and death, just afraid you ignore me! Waiting indefinitely, I''m afraid you still don''t want me in the end! "


    "I won''t ignore you, let alone don''t want you! I just need some time to accept myself. Only when I accept myself can I face you calmly, can''t I? " Naive felt some warmth in his palm. As soon as he tightened his heart, he leaned his head against the head of the little Lord and grieved with him: "I just need some time, really!"


    He cried!?


    The little Lord didn''t speak again, and her head was buried in her palm.


    Innocence turned her face and ignored his sadness.


    She was afraid that he would see her face. Now it''s OK. She didn''t dare to see him through gauze if there was no shelter.


    After the little Lord left, naive also left the hospital.


    She didn''t go home. She was afraid that her appearance frightened sweet baby.


    She had to live in the house where she once lived with Doudou.


    The house hasn''t changed at all. Zhang''s mother comes to clean it occasionally, so it''s very clean.


    The doctor said that her face would be fine for a while. It needs a little recovery, and the time is uncertain.


    But I have to go to the hospital for scar removal physiotherapy every week.


    In order to face the little Lord and sweet baby as soon as possible, she has to work hard.


    That day, I came out of the physical therapy room of the hospital and saw Yan Mengshu face-to-face.


    You can see from her appearance that she is waiting for her. She is proud and proud. All her first-class gestures that can show her beauty are revealed.


    Seeing innocence walking in, Yan Mengshu smiled and felt his smooth cheek arrogantly: "Miss Lin is so clever?"


    Naive not only wears a mask, but also a mask. She can accurately recognize her. What''s the coincidence?


    Seemingly random actions actually stimulate innocence.


    "You''re here to laugh at me. Please get away!" Naive and bad tempered, I didn''t take her as a chance encounter at all.


    Yan Mengshu was not angry either.


    Anyway, if she was destroyed, her temper was definitely a hundred times bigger than her!


    "How?" Yan Mengshu almost laughed. His jaw was full of pride and arrogance. It seemed that he was born to be superior to her: "it hurts me that you become like this!"


    Naive almost spit on her face.


    Will she believe her nonsense?


    "Fuck off! You secretly laugh every day and think I don''t know? Isn''t that what you predicted? I''m really right by you. If I don''t marry, you''re cruel! " Innocence is easily irritated.


    Yan Mengshu was very satisfied.


    It''s strange to be disfigured like this without being provoked!


    "I just said casually, I''m sorry. I didn''t think I was right?" Yan Mengshu pursed his lips and forced himself to smile: "I heard that ye Xi was sent to mental illness by her brother. It''s really unlucky for you to meet a psychopath and hurt yourself like this! Who ever thought that the famous Ye Xi would be a psychopath, right? "


    Naive frowns and looks at Yan Mengshu carefully.


    She can be sure that Yan Mengshu knew something was wrong with Ye Xi very early.


    If... Yan Mengshu talks nonsense in front of Ye Xi, which leads to the extreme of Ye Xi who is not right and starts with her?


    She remembered that ye Xi said that she didn''t love the little Lord and robbed the little Lord from ye Xi?


    These words should have been said to Ye Xi?


    Yan Mengshu!


    My back is cold.


    How cruel and vicious is Yan Mengshu? How cruel are his tricks?


    Killing with a knife is really cruel to the limit!


    "I heard Ye Xi say when she was crazy. You told her that I didn''t love the little Lord at all. I just took the little Lord away from ye Xi because I didn''t like Ye Xi. Now you still have the face to say sarcastic words?"


    Yan Mengshu''s face was stiff, and then he said with a smile, "do you believe a neuropathy? Miss Lin...... you must have evidence! "


    As long as she insists that ye Xi is nonsense, no one can take her!


    Naive didn''t expect her to admit it.


    She has seen that she did it. Then, together with her father''s and mother''s hatred, give it all back!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find the evidence!"


    Yan Mengshu stroked his smooth face again and said fondly, "my skin is naturally so good. Hey... I like to touch it when I''m free!"


    Walked to the position parallel to innocence, squinted at her, and walked away.


    Today, she has almost done it.


    When the little Lord is away, she can laugh at her slowly and insult her at will, as long as she is happy!


    Naive eyes looked at her figure coldly and whispered to himself, "see when you can be proud?"


    The first thing she has to do is make sure she''s not mistaken?


    Perhaps the pattern is not necessarily painted by Yan Mengshu where he sees it.


    She drove to the seaside, got on a boat and arrived at the island of nangongyue.


    The security guard of the island asked naive to enter the house.


    Nangong Yue was sitting around with a group of girls playing poker. When he saw naive coming in, he had got up: "what a beautiful and rare guest!"


    Considering his naive feelings, he didn''t visit her.


    Naive stroked his face across the mask and sneered: "don''t call me a beauty in the future. I can''t afford it!"


    Now it sounds like a derogatory word!


    Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows: "it''s just a title. Why do you care so much? It''s not like your character! "


    When they sat down, his long legged wives went upstairs obediently.


    "What can I do for you?" Nangong Yue knows that it''s not an ordinary thing. Innocence won''t come to the door.


    "Yes!" Naive look up.


    Because only one pair of eyes are exposed, it looks particularly smart.


    Nangong Yue was stunned: "your eyes are like my little sister!"


    Really!


    Bright and more flexible.


    Naive bowed her head and thought he was comforting her: "thank you for saying that!"


    She has seen the picture of his little sister. She is a very beautiful girl.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Naive, he slowed down his mood and felt a little difficult. After hesitating for a while, he asked, "do you know what Yan Mengshu likes to use instead of his name?"


    Nangong Yue shook his head and knew her purpose: "do you want me to help you steal Yan Mengshu''s letter?"

 Chapter 460

    I knew it when I was naive. She didn''t know what to say. Yi Nangong Yue''s intelligence can also guess.


    "I know it''s immoral, but I can''t find anyone else to help except you!" She was really sorry: "you can refuse, but I hope you can hide it from Yan Mengshu!"


    Nangong Yue smiled with evil spirits, and his eyelids showed a taste of doting: "I think no one can steal what you want from Yan Mengshu except me!"


    This is true!


    Naive also knew this, so she had the cheek to come to him.


    "I know, that''s why I came to you!"


    Nangong Yue agreed without thinking: "I''ll get it for you, but... I can''t help you for nothing. You also promise me a condition?"


    "What conditions?"


    "Don''t worry! Absolutely not against conscience! " Nangong Yue leaned on the sofa and was in a good mood.


    Naive: "


    After saying that, she remembered that Nangong Yue had helped her before, and she seemed to owe it!


    "As long as I can do it, I can do it anytime!" Naive reached out to him: "thank you!"


    Nangong Yue''s smiling eyes were slender: "it''s easy to say!"


    After seeing off the innocence, Nangong Yue also left the island and went straight to Yan Mengshu''s hotel.


    Yan Mengshu, who opened the door and saw Nangong Yue, was stunned. Then he asked with a smile, "how did you come?"


    The last time they parted unhappily, Yan Mengshu didn''t have the courage to find Nangong Yue first.


    Nangong Yue walked straight into the hotel room, pretended to be very casual, looked around, frowned and said, "your hotel is too small?"


    Yan Mengshu is also wronged.


    She used to live in the presidential suite. She has restrained herself since the last business investment failed.


    In fact, Yan Qingtian was angry. She didn''t give her so much money to waste this time. In order to save a little, she stayed in a cheap hotel.


    "It''s also good here. Although it''s a little small, it''s also very comfortable!" Yan Mengshu opened his eyes and lied. He didn''t want to be despised by Nangong Yue.


    She is a princess. How can she say such ridiculous words as having no money.


    Nangong Yue suddenly turned around and approached her. A pair of evil eyes stared at her: "I can''t bear that you live in such an unbearable place. You are a princess. You should live in a place matched with the princess''s identity. Come with me now and I''ll change you to a presidential suite!"


    Yan Mengshu: "


    First, I couldn''t believe it. Then my eyes lit up and looked at Nangong Yue happily: "don''t you need it?"


    In fact, I want to move there immediately.


    It''s almost incomparable with the presidential suite. It''s small and broken, even the environment is very poor, and the service attitude is even worse.


    Nangong Yue took her shoulder and said, "listen to me!"


    Yan Mengshu walked out of the house with him as if he had never been young: "but my things..."


    "Don''t worry, let my people move over for you. You can''t bother the princess!"


    Yan Mengshu looked up flattered and was very proud.


    If she is a princess, she should be treated like a princess!


    Not long after I got home, I received a call from Nangong Yue.


    She thought Nangong Yue regretted it. She felt a little lost in her heart. Unexpectedly, Nangong Yue asked her out.


    Naive had to put on his coat and go to the appointed place.


    When she arrived, Nangong Yue was already waiting.


    Nangong Yue didn''t hurry to give her something, but entered the restaurant with her: "let''s eat first!"


    Naive: "


    She felt the mask in embarrassment.


    "I don''t look at the little Lord. Why do you care about me?" Nangong Yue knows that recently, because of this face, he has hardly contacted people.


    Naive still felt inappropriate: "I watched you eat!"


    Nangong Yue: "


    He only let her come here for a good meal.


    "There''s only you and me here. How can you have your own big brother and sister? having dinner! If you don''t eat, I won''t give you what you want! "


    Naive: "


    She didn''t expect Nangong Yue to threaten her with this. She was not angry. Instead, she thanked him very much: "I appreciate your kindness, but I really can''t let anyone see my face!"


    "The doctor doesn''t see it?"


    Naive: "


    "How can a doctor be the same?" There''s no way. She can only cooperate with the doctor if she wants to recover.


    Nangong Yue patted naively''s hand on the table: "just think I''m an insignificant person. I really just want you to have a good meal with me!"


    "You''ll be scared!" Naive shook his head.


    She doesn''t have the courage to look at it herself. She hasn''t looked in the mirror for a long time.


    "Which eldest brother have you met who dislikes his sister?"


    Naive hesitated for a moment, put his hand on his face, but he still didn''t have the courage.


    Nangong Yue took out the letter from Yan Mengshu and put it on the table: "as long as you eat, this is yours!"


    Naive: "


    "Got it so soon?" She can''t believe it.


    He''s too fast!


    She only asked him for a few hours.


    "You can rest assured that I have no worries. How about it? Would you like to have dinner with me? " Nangong Yue''s tone was as usual.


    Looking at the letter, naive simply pulled off his mask: "don''t blame me if you''re scared!"


    Then he picked up his chopsticks and began to eat.


    Nangong Yue frowned. The two scars were really long, but they couldn''t stop her original beauty at all.


    Plus the scar is already very shallow. I believe it won''t take long to disappear completely.


    It''s just that ye Xi wants to take good care of her. He dares to put such a heavy hand on innocence.


    "Eat more!" Nangong Yue kept cooking for naive.


    After removing the mask, naive not only didn''t feel uneasy, but also breathed a little relieved.


    The meal was delicious. When he was full, he held out his hand to Nangong Yue: "can you give it to me?"


    Nangong Yue chuckled with loving eyes and pushed the letter to naive: "here you are!"


    "Thank you!" Pick up the letter, naive and quickly look at the signature office.


    Sure enough... She really read it right!


    Each has a little angel pattern.


    Yan Mengshu is the real murderer of deceiving people''s feelings and letting men kill their parents?


    It''s understandable that she hates herself, but she has hardly touched her parents. Why should the dead be restless?


    "Those handwriting are Yan Mengshu''s. yes, I recognize it!" Nangong Yue pointed to the letter: "all her signatures are the design of this little angel!"


    Naive smiled bitterly and looked up at Nangong Yue: "are you very strange? Why do I suddenly want to know this?"


    Nangong Yue nodded unabashedly.


    "When my father and Mommy were buried, someone put a bomb in the cemetery. Fortunately, the little Lord kept his heart and didn''t put the body together, but I thought it was terrible! People are already dead, and they are not allowed to settle down? " Innocence can''t hide anger.


    Nangong Yue frowned: "you mean you suspect Yan Mengshu did it?"

 Chapter 461

    Naive sneered: "it''s not doubt, it''s affirmation! Later, Bowen found out that the man who put the bomb appeared, so he chased it. By then, the man was dead! But unexpectedly, the man once wrote to a woman, and the signature at the bottom of each woman''s letter is this pattern! "


    Nangong Yue nodded as if he understood.


    "Although Yan Mengshu usually doesn''t do good deeds, I don''t think she can think of such a cruel way with her head!" Based on his understanding of Yan Mengshu, she wanted to kill innocence, but she was not smart enough to kill her parents to relieve her hatred.


    She doesn''t even know how important a person''s parents are to a loving person.


    Naive: "


    Her little face pulled up and was a little unhappy: "you mean I framed Yan Mengshu?"


    "Absolutely not!" Seeing naivety and anger, Nangong Yue smiled again: "fool, do you think I don''t know you? I mean, there should be something wrong! She Yan Mengshu is an empty shell. She knows the little Lord all day, so she treats you as an imaginary enemy. She has done a lot of bad things. She can do what you said, but she doesn''t have that head! "


    Naive pointed to his face and sneered, "do you know my face? It was she who encouraged Ye Xi and drove Ye Xi crazy that made Ye Xi do such a crazy thing. You said she was not smart? "


    Nangong Yue''s face was suddenly cold, and his eyes looked at his innocent face with extreme cruelty: "what you said is true?"


    "You can ask Ye Xi at the mental hospital!" Naive picked up the letter: "although I appreciate what you have done for me, our ideas are always different. I''ll go first!"


    Just now she thought that she could really become friends with Nangong Yue.


    Fortunately, he protected Yan Mengshu and let her see him clearly!


    Nangong Yue: "


    He just told the truth and didn''t favor Yan Mengshu!


    Yan Mengshu


    Let her suffer some losses!


    Nangongyue came to visit Ye Xi late at night.


    Ye Xi was locked up in the ward alone with empty eyes. He didn''t respond when he saw Nangong Yue coming in.


    "Why did you hurt innocence?" Nangong Yue watched Ye Xi''s expression change.


    Hearing the words "naive", ye Xi, who had never acted, suddenly filled his eyes with hatred: "she robbed my brother Yan. Yan Mengshu told me that Lin naive didn''t like brother Yan at all. She just didn''t want brother Yan to stay with me and robbed her. I hate her and I''m going to kill her! I hate her. I''ll kill her... "


    This sentence is repeated all the time.


    Nangong Yue doesn''t have to ask any more. He knows what''s going on in a word.


    His eyes looked dangerously ahead, and the corners of his mouth were evil.


    When she got home, she read the letter carefully several times. The pattern was really the same, but she really couldn''t remember the handwriting.


    The letter was put in the manor. She didn''t dare to face sweet baby, so she decided to call Bowen to have a look.


    The next day, the blog took the previous letter to naive: "you really don''t go home yet?"


    Although innocence is half his master, he treats her like a friend.


    Naive nodded: "sweet baby, how is she?"


    "She says she wants mommy and daddy all day!" Bowen was helpless and knew that he was naive and stubborn. Even the little Lord had to give in.


    Naive almost choked out and strongly held back: "it''s hard for you!"


    "Did you find the real murderer behind the scenes?" Bowen is also smart.


    "No!" Naive liar, afraid to tell the truth, the little Lord will come back immediately: "I just want to see what details we didn''t notice!"


    Bowen had to believe her: "the little Lord is now working together with Leng Yihan to win again and again. If this goes on, we should be able to beat back the enemy soon!"


    Naive did not say more: "ask him to be more careful!"


    Full of apologies can only be hidden in the bottom of my heart.


    She wants to find evidence to deal with Yan Mengshu before the little Lord comes back.


    She doesn''t want to get involved with the less Lord, and her relationship with country y is even worse.


    For a few days, she secretly followed Yan Mengshu, but she didn''t do anything except eat, drink and play.


    It''s like playing with peace of mind!


    Nangongyue also joins in the fun from time to time. They are very in tune.


    Naive suddenly felt that it was foolish to talk so much to Nangong Yue?


    After physical therapy from the hospital that day, she continued to follow Yan Mengshu.


    Yan Mengshu seemed to want to see someone. He left the capital and went all the way to the suburbs.


    It''s a little remote, there are no people everywhere, and there are few vehicles on the road.


    Naive thought it was an opportunity. Maybe she would do something shady again.


    So it''s closer than before.


    In front of a big house, after Yan Mengshu got off the bus, he smiled and entered the house.


    Naive sat in the car and waited for a while. Yan Mengshu didn''t come out. He couldn''t help frowning.


    If her bad activities were going on inside, didn''t she follow her for nothing?


    She simply got out of the car and leaned carefully towards the house.


    There was a faint sound of conversation in the house. It was not big. I couldn''t hear it clearly.


    Naive had to lean in again. Unexpectedly, the door behind him suddenly closed.


    She realized that she had been cheated, but she was not afraid at all.


    She''s already like this. What else is terrible?


    He looked up calmly and looked at the door of the house.


    Yan Mengshu came out with his arms in his hands and his face full of pride: "are you tired of following me for so many days?"


    "So you always knew I was following you?" Innocent speechless smile.


    Nangong Yue must have told Yan Mengshu.


    Why is she so stupid!


    We should guard against nangongyue!


    "What''s your measurement?" Yan Mengshu smiled happily: "you know, although you have become a big ugly, I still don''t want you to stay in this world! I''m so upset with you that I want you to disappear from the earth! "


    Tian Zhenqi''s face was crimson. Fortunately, he was wearing a mask: "why, am I preventing you from liking the little Lord? Unfortunately... Yan Mengshu, even if I die, you won''t get the little Lord. You''ll never climb up! "


    Yan Meng was so relieved that he was about to smoke: "who do you think you are? I''m a princess. I''m much more noble than you. How can I be inferior to you? "


    "What if you are a princess? The little Lord doesn''t like you at all? Even if you are reincarnated to be a princess for ten lifetimes, the little Lord will not like you! " The smell of innocence and ridicule made Yan Mengshu stamp his feet.


    Do you dare to challenge her when you fall into her trap?


    Numb!


    Yan Mengshu waved his hand and wanted to slap her. Anyway, she has many people.


    Naive sneered and grabbed her wrist, and the other hand punched her on the jaw.


    Yan Mengshu only felt that his jaw was about to fall off: "I''m going to kill you!" With red eyes, he scratched at innocence.

 Chapter 462

    Although there are many subordinates standing next to him, Yan Mengshu just wants to kill his innocence, the kind he cuts himself, the kind he peels his skin!


    Naively, Yan Mengshu rushed over like a mad dog and punched her again.


    Yan Mengshu fell a long way and lay on the ground dizzy and ashen.


    "Why don''t you look at it and peel her?" When her men catch her, she''ll kill her.


    Never force her to live!


    Let her know the consequences of fighting her all day!


    Yan Meng was in a hurry and roared at the thugs.


    Naive, not afraid!


    Big deal!


    She''s not afraid of anything now!


    Since she dared to follow, she was not completely on guard.


    She was ready to fight them.


    I saw the thugs around me suddenly get out of the way. Along the way, Nangong Yue stood upright in front.


    A pair of eyebrows and eyes showed countless evil spirits, laughing like a poppy.


    Naive: "


    What does he mean?


    Will this show up here?


    Did you partner with Yan Mengshu and bring her here?


    "Nangong Yue hit me. Look at my hand and my leg..." Yan Mengshu saw Nangong Yue coming. She pointed to the place where she had broken, and burst into tears. She was wronged like a little daughter-in-law.


    Nangong Yue didn''t even look at her. Instead, he went straight to naive and looked down at her. He was full of doting: "little sister, you are so naughty and run to other people''s territory because you want me to worry about you?"


    Naive: "


    Which song is Nangong Yue singing?


    She looked up at him foolishly and didn''t understand what he meant.


    Yan Mengshu stared out and couldn''t believe looking at Nangong Yue: "how did she become your little sister?"


    It''s impossible!


    Absolutely impossible!


    Nangong Yue''s younger sister has never heard of her!


    Nangong Yuemei was proud and charming: "she is very similar to my dead little sister, so she has long been my little sister. Why? Do you still mind my business? I thought you were only interested in the little Lord? "


    Yan Mengshu felt fooled!


    But still wronged, I looked at him: "of course I want to take care of you. You are my fiance!"


    Nangong Yue sneered and everyone got goose bumps: "ha ha... It seems that you ran to force me to marry you a few days after you were engaged to me?"


    "Are you trying to turn against me?" Yan Mengshu''s face changed.


    At least she is also a princess. He can''t look down on her.


    Nangong Yue pulled naivete to his side: "my little sister, I naturally want to protect. If you moved me first, don''t blame me for being rude! I also heard that you ordered Ye Xi to shave my little sister''s face? "


    Yan Mengshu shook his head and refused to admit: "Ye Xi is a madman. What she said doesn''t count! She just wanted to frame me! "


    Naive took out the old letters: "what you did to me, I didn''t want to find you at all. I just wanted to ask you, did you write these letters?"


    Yan Mengshu was surprised to move his sight to naive hands. Although the handwriting was a little like, it was not written by her, so he pointed to the angel pattern and said, "I didn''t write it, but look at the angel pattern below. I think you want to frame me!"


    She felt smart and looked naive with disdain: "don''t you just want to frame me with the patterns I like to draw?"


    Naive early thought that Yan Mengshu would not admit it.


    She had planned to ask Yan Mengshu without anyone else. Unexpectedly, Nangong Yue appeared and disrupted the plan: "I don''t think you have anything to frame me!"


    She doesn''t envy Yan Mengshu and doesn''t think she is better than herself. She doesn''t even have jealousy. Is it necessary to frame her?


    "Nangong Yue, make it clear now. Do you really want to help Lin naive?" Yan Mengshu knows that he has no reason to talk to naive.


    Either she died or she died today!


    Nangong Yue is really a little difficult to choose, ha ha!


    One is a woman who can be used, and the other is the person he has always wanted to protect!


    "I will never let you hurt the real beauty again!" Nangong Yue said, and the evil eyes penetrated Yan Mengshu: "since you want to turn over, I won''t give you a chance! I''ve always been the first to do it. Today''s blame is on yourself! "


    Taking advantage of this topic, I can just take revenge for the scars on Zhenzhen''s face!


    Yan Mengshu saw the dangerous smell on Nangong Yue''s face: "what do you want? This is my territory. I have so many people. You''d better think about whether it''s worth it? "


    Nangong Yue didn''t pay attention to these people at all: "I have more money here than you. Who do you think they will work for?"


    Yan Mengshu: "


    "You can''t do this to me. At least we had an engagement?"


    "You turned your face first, and now you''re afraid?" Nangong Yue''s evil spirit glanced at the thugs: "do you know what to do?"


    "Nangongyue..." Yan Mengshu was afraid of being angry and made a loud voice.


    The thugs who worked hard for her just now, after listening to Nangong Yue''s words, all went to Yan Mengshu with obscene smiles. They had long coveted Yan Mengshu''s beauty. Just this opportunity to taste the taste of the princess, even if they died, they could blow it.


    "Nangong Yue, I''ll handle my business myself!" He looked at Nangong Yue with innocence and displeasure.


    She has a plan, and she''s not a fool. She knows what she''s doing.


    Nangong Yue is so inexplicably involved. What should she do?


    She wanted to avenge herself.


    Nangong Yue pulled up her innocence and pushed her body to the door: "let''s go!"


    At first, Yan Meng''s angry and angry scolding voice, followed by her pleading voice.


    However, she begged and called, but no one helped her. She saw a group of men surround her.


    After being pushed into the car, I was unhappy: "Nangong Yue, you are meddling. You know my hatred with her is not only because of my face, but also because of my parents! I can''t find the real murderer for their death. If Yan Mengshu dies and she''s not the murderer who really killed my parents, won''t she let the real murderer go unpunished? "


    "I didn''t let them kill her!" Nangong Yue looked at her firmly: "I''m just avenging her for hurting your face. You can still continue to avenge her for other hatred! This has nothing to do with you! "


    Naive: "


    She really can''t understand him. She can''t understand him at all!


    I don''t know what his state of mind is. I only know that he is good and evil, sometimes good and sometimes bad, which makes her head big.


    "Are you sure?"


    It seems that those men are not just going to eat Yan Mengshu, are they?


    Nangong Yue nodded: "she hurt my little sister. This retribution has been very cheap for her!"


    Naive: "


    Although I may be a little like his little sister, you are such a little sister that she has a burden!

 Chapter 463

    "Nangong Yue, what the hell are you doing?" Naive didn''t know Nangong Yue''s plan at all.


    Is he helping her?


    However, he is completely unpredictable.


    Seeing that naive couldn''t understand himself, Nangong Yue stretched out his hand and patted naive''s head: "just think I''m your brother and know that I have absolutely no malice towards you!"


    Then he started the car.


    What can naive say? People have made a unilateral decision. She is his little sister and can''t refute.


    A few days later, naive finished physiotherapy in the hospital again and saw Yan Mengshu.


    She was dressed in black with a veil on her face. She was very mysterious and came slowly towards her.


    Far away, innocence felt anger from each other.


    In the final analysis, she charged nangongyue''s account to her.


    Innocence doesn''t care, and their hatred is more than that.


    Not only does Yan Mengshu hate her, but she hates Yan Mengshu as much as she does!


    With Yan Mengshu''s usual killer, I don''t know how many times. She''s not afraid of more.


    In front of innocence, Yan Mengshu stopped and stared at her: "Lin naive..."


    Three words were shouted out by her.


    yes!


    She hates innocence!


    Her appearance is to let her lose the little Lord. She can''t catch it no matter how hard she pulls or tries.


    The little Lord not only doesn''t look back, but also goes farther and farther.


    She used all kinds of means, even threatening the country, but it was useless.


    The most hateful thing is that Nangong Yue, the man she doesn''t love, thought he was firmly caught. Unexpectedly, he was confused by Innocence and destroyed her?


    Naive did not speak, the glittering and translucent eyes raised and looked at her straight.


    Yan Mengshu''s hand crossed his jaw, fell to his ear and gently opened his veil.


    Naive took a breath.


    On Yan Mengshu''s originally beautiful and smooth face, there were two shocking long scars, which looked ferocious and terrible because they still had scars.


    Innocence couldn''t help reaching out and stroking her face.


    Although she hasn''t seen her face up to now, it looks similar, doesn''t it?


    "Lin naive... I swear to Yan Mengshu that I will pay back on you twice as much as I have suffered!" Yan Mengshu never dreamed that Nangong Yue even scratched her face after those thugs defiled herself?


    Her proud face!


    Just because she encouraged Ye Xi to destroy her innocent face, Nangong Yue would draw the same on her face?


    How can she be compared with people like Lin naive?


    "You deserve it!" Naive heart no guilt, but feel happy.


    Yan Mengshu has also suffered the pain she has endured. In the future, she should know to do less bad things.


    "We''ll wait and see..." Yan Mengshu hung the veil back to his ears, and his eyes stared fiercely. "I''ll make you regret it!"


    She not only wants to take back the young Lord, but also let the innocent die without a place to bury.


    Naively and coldly looking at her back, I suddenly worried about country M.


    It seems that Yan Mengshu came to declare war with her!


    She must go back to country y to treat the scars on her face. Next, will she use war to force the little Lord to return to her?


    This war has also lasted for a long time, because the relationship between Chu Qi and cold and cold has not yet affected Kyoto, but there will always be accidents after a long time.


    She really didn''t want anything worse to happen.


    From the direction Yan Mengshu disappeared, Ling Yun walked straight towards her and stopped in front of her: "what did she come to you for?"


    The last time he said goodbye, he thought innocence would be happy. Unexpectedly, he encountered this kind of thing. He lingered around her every day, but he didn''t have the courage to come forward.


    The reason why I came forward today is to see Yan Mengshu''s bad eyes and feel that she is playing a naive bad idea again.


    "It''s just a small thing!" Naive doesn''t want Lingyun to be involved again.


    Afraid of Lingyun seeing her face, she didn''t dare to look at him.


    Lingyun knew she was avoiding herself, so she said thoughtfully, "don''t be polite to me if you need my help. I have to see a friend. Let''s go first!"


    The day Yan Mengshu was shaved, he was naive.


    Seeing the innocence and danger, he had planned to stand up and save her. Unexpectedly, Nangong Yue appeared, so he had to leave in a low mood.


    Naive, there is always an excellent man around, he is insignificant.


    He just needs to look at her from a distance!


    After separating from Lingyun, Nai decides to find Nangong Yue.


    She felt that Yan Mengshu hated not only himself, but also Nangong Yue.


    It''s good to prepare him.


    The two met at a coffee shop.


    Nangong Yue was as calm and evil as ever, full of my most handsome posture in the world: "miss me?"


    "Yan Mengshu came to me just now!" Naive directly explained the reason why he looked for him: "you ruined her face?"


    "I said, what she did to you, how to return it!" Nangong Yue was very indifferent: "she just got on the plane. You and I will be her old enemies in the future! She will find a way to deal with us all the time! "


    Naive: "


    It''s unnecessary for her to come to him.


    Why did she forget that Nangong Yue was a cunning fox?


    "Then be careful in the future!" I don''t say much about innocence.


    "Are you worried about me?" Nangong Yue smiled happily, and the evil spirit''s eyes became curved: "her measurement can''t beat me, but you should be careful!"


    Naivete shrugged to show that it didn''t matter.


    It''s not a day or two since she shook with Yan Mengshu.


    "Well, aren''t you a prince? You should stay in your own country and be a high prince, waiting to inherit the throne. What are you doing here? " Naive casually asked.


    "At first, in order to avenge my little sister, now in order to find the real murderer who killed my little sister, and then take revenge!"


    Naive: "


    How could she forget that in Nangong Yue''s heart, little sister has always been very important.


    "Find the murderer and get out of here after revenge?"


    "It depends on whether you keep me or not?"


    He looked at him curiously: "am I really so like your little sister?"


    Nangong Yue nodded unambiguously: "very similar!"


    ok


    Innocence doesn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    "Do you still think your parents'' death is related to Yan Mengshu?" Nangong Yue asked as if chatting while drinking tea.


    Innocent eyebrows could not help frowning.


    To tell you the truth, she''s going to believe Nangong Yue.


    If Yan Mengshu did it, she wouldn''t be foolish enough to shake in front of her with something with her own signature.


    But... If it weren''t for her, all the clues would be broken.


    "Trust me! Yan Mengshu definitely didn''t do it. It should be someone else. Maybe you just want to pay all your attention to Yan Mengshu! Who do you think has hatred against you, can compare with Yan Mengshu, and can also involve your parents? "


    Yao naive?

 Chapter 464

    Oh, my God!


    How can she always ignore Yao naive?


    So far, I really have such a big grudge against her, except Yan Mengshu, it should be Yao naive.


    Yao naively hates his parents, so it''s not enough to kill them. Do you want to blow up their bodies?


    But... From the beginning to the end, Yao naive has been robbing her. It''s right to hate her more!


    Naively and curiously stared at Nangong Yue: "how could you guess it was Yao Nai?"


    Asking this proves that Nangong Yue has guessed that Yao is naive.


    How smart is he?


    "Yan Mengshu hates you because of the little Lord. She thinks you robbed the little Lord, but compared with her, Yao Nai hates you. She hates you to the bone and thinks you took everything from her! Therefore, compared with Yan Mengshu, you should guard against Yao naive! Unlike Yan Mengshu, she has nothing to lose and will do anything! "


    Naive: "


    Nangong Yue''s analysis is too thorough!


    "Yao naive has disappeared. Even if I want to find her, I can''t find her!"


    Nangong Yuemei''s heart cocked up: "there''s really no news about her. She''s in the dark, so you have to be more careful!"


    Now I hope Yao naive will appear soon.


    If she really killed daddy and Mommy, she would never let her go!


    Days, in the light of the kind of fast, the blink of an eye has passed a few months.


    Naive as long as she wants to sweet baby, she secretly runs to her kindergarten to see her.


    The little thing seems to grow up and be good. She loves sweet baby, but she doesn''t have the courage to see her.


    In the baby''s heart, Mommy will always be beautiful!


    When she thought of the little Lord, she forbeared, just wanted her face to get better quickly, and she would appear in front of him immediately.


    That day, I went to the hospital and took a picture opposite Stuart Rhine in the physiotherapy room.


    Stuart Rhine didn''t expect that innocence would come at this time. Obviously, he wasn''t ready and hurriedly covered his face with fear.


    Naive but clearly seen, her scar is very deep, a long one.


    If she hadn''t met her, she would have forgotten that there was a Stuart Rhine who suffered with her.


    Naive frowned and stroked her cheek.


    Aren''t you more scary than her?


    Originally thought he was slowly getting better naive, and some discouraged.


    "What are you looking at? It''s not because of you that I become like this!" Stuart Rhine, who had slowed down, suddenly became angry with innocence.


    That day she went to find naive and wanted to repair it with her. Unexpectedly, she met Ye Xi crazy. She was really affected!


    After ruining her face, she once wanted to die, but she was afraid and lived.


    But she couldn''t afford the expensive physical therapy.


    Although her family is rich, it is not rich enough to enjoy such expensive physiotherapy for a long time.


    She can only come once a month. She still has a hard time with her family. Obviously, her recovery is not very good.


    "What''s the noise? If you have something to say, this is a hospital, a place for you to shout? " Without waiting for innocence to speak, the little nurse angrily scolded Stuart Rhine, and then the flattering tone turned to Innocence: "Miss Lin, wait a minute, you can start in ten minutes!"


    Naive nodded and sat on the sofa waiting.


    Situ Rhine''s face turned red and his eyes were full of tears.


    What a dog''s eye!


    Doesn''t she just have some bad money?


    Stuart Rhine had to leave bitterly. She still had to continue her treatment. She couldn''t afford it!


    After the physiotherapy, the attending physician looked at the innocence with a smile: "Miss Lin, I don''t think you need to come again in the future!"


    Naive: "


    Did you give up treatment?


    Naive and flustered shook his head: "will my face never be better? Dr. Xu, please, give me another good treatment, okay? If you don''t treat me, what hope do I have? "


    Doctor Xu saw that she was anxious and smiled more warmly: "Miss Lin, I don''t mean that!"


    He looked at Dr. Xu curiously.


    "Come and have a look!" Dr. Xu said something and motioned the little nurse to bring the mirror.


    He was so frightened that he covered his face and didn''t dare to look at himself in the mirror.


    She''s so scared!


    The little nurse shook the mirror and smiled kindly, "Miss Lin, just have a look!"


    Naive still dare not let go.


    She was really afraid. What would she do if her face was the same as Stuart Rhine''s?


    She will never see the little Lord again!


    "Believe me, Miss Lin, just have a look!" The little nurse''s voice was sweet and pointed to the naive jaw in the mirror: "look, there were scars here, but now there are no scars!"


    Naive felt it with her hand. The little nurse didn''t say it. She really forgot to feel it well. Her face was as smooth as without any defects.


    Recently, she really can''t feel the scar print.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the little nurse and doctor Xu with questions.


    "Trust us, you''re really all right!" Doctor Xu''s proud voice.


    His cost is expensive, but it is also the best!


    Moreover, Miss Lin came in time and began treatment at the earliest stage of the trauma, so she recovered very well.


    Innocence eased his mood, and his hands slowly moved away from his face in trembling.


    It was not the scarred face she imagined, but the delicate and smooth face, which seemed more smooth than before.


    Unable to stand the joy, innocence covered her mouth for fear of crying.


    "Congratulations, Miss Lin. it''s no use holding on for so long!" The little nurse is also happy for her.


    Originally a beauty, it''s a pity that there are defects on her face.


    "Thank you, thank you..." I don''t know how many bows I made to Dr. Xu.


    Now she can face the little Lord and the sweet baby?


    Unable to restrain his joy, innocence ran out of the hospital.


    Oh, my God!


    When she saw Stuart Lane not long ago, she was about to give up.


    When we arrived at the manor, sweet baby just came back from the kindergarten.


    Seeing innocence, she rushed directly into mommy''s arms: "Mommy... Are you back?"


    Naive too late to reply, a hard kiss baby.


    The unexpectedly sweet baby suddenly pouted: "Mommy, are you sure you want sweet baby? If you don''t come back, the baby can''t remember what Mommy looks like. Hum! "


    "Why doesn''t Mommy want a sweet baby?" Naive hold sweet baby.


    "Does that Daddy want a baby?"


    "Of course!" Naively and apologetically looked at mom Zhang and Xiaoying.


    During her absence, fortunately, they were taking care of sweet baby.


    Xiaoying was still gentle: "I''m so happy for you! When Doudou comes back later, he will hold you and cry! "


    Naive think they will cry.


    She has always called Doudou and refused to let Doudou see her. She is afraid that she can''t help crying and has a soft heart.


    Sure enough, when she came back from work and saw innocence, she couldn''t believe it. Then she sat on the sofa and began to cry. She couldn''t persuade: "really, you have no conscience. Leave me in your house and don''t come back!"

 Chapter 465

    "Sorry!"


    "You let me have a good look at you!" Doudou, who was crying just now, suddenly stopped crying, wiped his tears and began to carefully observe his innocent face: "OK, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    Naive: "


    She knew that Doudou was happy for her and held Doudou tightly and cried together.


    "I''ve booked a ticket. I''m going to country m soon!" After wiping the tears, I was naive and sorry.


    "Mommy... Are you going to get daddy back?" Although sweet baby couldn''t bear to let mommy go right away, she felt happy when she thought that Daddy would come back.


    Naive pinched her fleshy cheek: "yes! Does sweet baby miss his father? "


    "Well! I think so! Will you come back soon? "


    "Good!" Naive feels that she owes her daughter too much.


    Sweet baby immediately smiled like a flower: "great!"


    Naively and apologetically looked at Doudou: "sorry, Doudou..."


    Promised Yin Zimo to take care of Doudou, but left her all the time.


    "Get out!" Doudou directly interrupted his naive words: "what did the sister say, I''m sorry? Go, go back! "


    She knows how she survived such a long time.


    She wants to be happy.


    Naive has asked Bowen not to mention to the young Lord that you want to find him.


    She''s going to surprise him.


    She wants to suddenly appear in front of him, scare him first!


    Because she was so happy, she didn''t notice the way the blog was about to stop talking.


    After getting off the plane in Kyoto, naive originally planned to go directly to the border. Who knows... King Chu sent someone to pick her up to the castle.


    She had to live in an excited mood and went to the castle.


    The ancient castle has not changed, nor has king Chu.


    Domineering side leakage, extremely noble, a pair of cold eyes, at the moment of seeing her, they immediately eased a lot: "little girl..."


    Three words, full of love.


    "See the king!" Naively, I think there should be some etiquette, especially in front of so many people.


    But king Chu was a little uncomfortable: "when I came to Kyoto, I didn''t even want to see me?" A little blame.


    Innocence is eager to see the little Lord: "I don''t want to see you. I want to come and see you together after I find the little Lord!"


    Mentioning the little Lord, King Chu''s face changed slightly.


    Naive felt a little strange, but didn''t think much.


    At this time, Chu Qi just walked in. When he saw innocence, his face also changed. Then he said stiffly, "are you coming?"


    She has already expressed her friendship.


    "Well, I''m looking for the young Lord!" Naive does not shy away from his desire to find a husband, but a magnanimous.


    Just... Shouldn''t Chu Qi be at the border?


    Is it because the little Lord is with cold and cold, so he came back for a holiday?


    Chu Qi''s eyebrows tightened slightly, "Hmm!" After a sound, he turned to King Chu: "the guests of the dinner party are already checking. The king can rest assured!"


    Dinner?


    He looked at King Chu with innocence and curiosity.


    It''s reasonable to say that country m is at war. There won''t be a banquet, will there?


    "Chu Qi... Why did you go first?" Cold and cold people didn''t arrive. The voice came first. You can hear that you are very angry.


    Naive: "


    Cold or cold here?


    Isn''t it a little dangerous for the little Lord to be at the border?


    She really wants to fly over at once.


    "I..."


    She just wanted to say that she wanted to find the young Lord immediately. Leng Yihan had come in. She was angry. After seeing innocence, she immediately calmed down and looked at innocence in surprise: "how could you be here?"


    This sentence sounds very uncomfortable to naive.


    None of these people seem to want her to come?


    But... She really wants to be a little Lord!


    "I''m looking for the young master!" Naive felt as if he were an uninvited guest who took care of himself, so he looked at King Chu and said, "can I find the young Lord now?"


    King Chu: "


    Cold and cold, Chu Qi: "


    Did the girl really close herself?


    Not at all clear about the situation of country m?


    The war is over!


    King Chu reluctantly smiled: "I miss you so much, can''t I stay with me?"


    I think she is true. He is more distressed now.


    He can''t send her back to the plane directly at the airport. Let her go back?


    She needs to know sooner or later. She has to face it!


    "I found the young Lord. If I can go away, I''ll come back to see you with the young Lord!" Naive, also began to panic.


    Something happened that she didn''t know, but she didn''t know what it was.


    It''s more urgent to see the little Lord soon.


    "Tonight''s party is over, let''s talk about it!" King Chu could only command.


    Naive: "


    She was dragged away by Chu Qi.


    After being taken into the room, Chu Qi didn''t speak no matter how naive he asked.


    This is her strength, so it''s not difficult.


    With a few hours to go before the dinner, Nai was oppressed and went into the garden.


    It was drizzling. I stood under my umbrella and looked at the raindrops.


    Leng Yihan looked at her at the window for a long time before he came to her and looked at the raindrops with her: "you shouldn''t have come!"


    Naive is very unhappy.


    Not because of his words, but because she felt they were hiding something from herself.


    Is the little Lord in danger?


    "What happened, young Lord?" Innocence is ready to accept everything.


    Even if the little Lord is paralyzed, she is willing to accompany him.


    Leng Yihan knows that innocence is worried about what danger, but it''s not what she thinks!


    But when he made up his mind and wanted to tell the whole story with innocence, someone came towards them.


    The innocent sight became clearer and clearer with her steps.


    Yan Mengshu!?


    Her face not only has no scars, but also is more beautiful than before.


    She held her head high and raised her exquisite jaw: "Miss Lin!"


    The innocent heart suddenly sank.


    She seemed to guess something, but she didn''t dare to admit it, so she stared at Yan Mengshu tightly: "how could you be here?"


    Aren''t the two fighting?


    Is she here?


    Yan Mengshu smiled at Leng Yihan.


    Leng Yihan glanced at her, patted her innocent shoulder and entered the room.


    He doesn''t like Yan Mengshu at all.


    There were only two people left. Yan Mengshu smiled more arrogantly and freely: "Lin naive, you didn''t expect my face to recover so quickly?" She stroked her cheek and enjoyed the feeling of smoothness: "unexpectedly, you recovered well!"


    Say so, my heart is already jealous to death!


    Originally thought that the emperor''s medical treatment could not cure her at all?


    Innocence has no time to take care of her face. She just feels blocked by one breath: "what do you want to do?"


    With a knowing smile, Yao naive walked to naive and stretched his tender and white slender hand under the rain: "at night, you just need to wait until night, you''ll know!"

 Chapter 466

    She wanted to tell her now, but it was wrong to think about the occasion.


    If you let her know in front of so many people?


    She was sad and ashamed. She must have cried like a complaining woman, didn''t she?


    I feel happy when I think about it!


    Yan Mengshu has laughed.


    Naive: "


    She seemed to have guessed, with extreme forbearance in her eyes.


    At least, in front of Yan Mengshu, she didn''t want to show her sad appearance.


    "Lin naive, I said I would take back what belongs to me and make you doubly embarrassed and painful!" Yan Mengshu was ecstatic. She did it and did it so perfectly.


    Now it''s just bad to embarrass her in public.


    Finally, find someone to kill her and avoid worries?


    It''s perfect!


    Nothing can arouse naive interest now.


    She wants to go away now.


    Naive took his fist and turned slowly. In order not to show weakness in front of Yan Mengshu, he stepped very fast.


    Her steps are faster and faster. She wants to hide before she cries.


    Clearly believe that the little Lord will not want himself, but he can''t help but feel sad in his heart.


    After entering the room, her tears burst. She didn''t know what had happened to her?


    She shouldn''t believe in the little Lord!


    But he knew better that Yan Mengshu was proud because of the little Lord.


    Young Lord, do you really don''t want her? Really don''t want her?


    The king of Chu, who entered the entrance, looked at the innocent sobbing figure and couldn''t help but grieve with him.


    Innocence doesn''t know that someone enters and falls into sadness alone.


    Suddenly, she was hugged from behind: "little girl, I know you''re sad!"


    King Chu''s voice was very gentle, and he was more obsessed with her than ever before.


    After two sobs, he tried his best to calm down, but he couldn''t control himself at all. He had to break free from his arms with tears and turned to look at him: "so I guessed right?"


    Is Shaozhu and Yan Mengshu getting married?


    Chu Wang Junmei''s face was also covered with a layer of sadness: "he is for the state of M!"


    He looked at King Chu innocently.


    At the beginning, the little Lord was unwilling to marry Yan Mengshu, so he went to state m and vowed to fight with y Yan Qingtian to the death.


    Why did you suddenly agree now?


    Is it because she is too cruel to him?


    Forcing her to leave herself?


    So she ruined herself?


    She ruined her own happiness, ha ha!


    Innocent eyes with tears, sad expression can not hide: "tonight... Are they married?"


    She wished she had guessed wrong.


    Even an engagement!


    Unfortunately... She''s all wrong. Shouldn''t she come?


    King Chu nodded, "tonight is the wedding!"


    It''s time for him to lie.


    Innocence must face!


    Maybe it''s better for her to come than to see it on TV?


    Naive fell to the ground, the heart was torn in general pain.


    The wedding that originally belonged to her was ruined by Yan Mengshu!


    Now, she took everything from her, and the bride became her?


    King Chu was as painful as innocence.


    Repressed love for a long time, poured out again, couldn''t help but go up and hold her again: "I''m still here, no matter when I''m always by your side, as long as you need me!"


    If it wasn''t for the country, because they still have sweet babies, how could he let go so easily?


    I''m afraid no one knows the pain when he let go!


    Since it is impossible for the little Lord to follow her, can he continue to pursue her?


    He can give her everything, including marriage, as long as she wants, he can give it, only more than less Lord, not less!


    Naive had no strength to struggle and let him hold himself.


    She does not blame the little Lord, no one, but herself.


    How silly and confident she was to drive the little Lord out of her own world?


    She can still remember the sadness when the young lord left.


    "Tonight, you can stay here without showing up!" The king of Chu was also selfish, so he would let innocence stay.


    The little Lord is already impossible to have results with her, and he also has the right to pursue her.


    I don''t know whether to go to the party or not!


    She can''t remember anything now and doesn''t want to do anything.


    Her face hasn''t been cured, is it better?


    King Chu picked her up and put her on the sofa: "what do you want me to do to make you happy?"


    Take out your heart, he will!


    Naive or silent.


    At this time, someone came to call King Chu. He had to go out of the naive room uneasily.


    Looking at the front innocently, I don''t know where I am, what I''m doing, and what to do next?


    Suddenly, innocence covered her face and cried bitterly.


    After tonight, the little Lord will never be her again!


    She can no longer hold him, act like a spoiled child with him, and bring him back to sweet baby?


    Thinking of this, naive suddenly stood up, opened the door and ran upstairs.


    She wants to ask him why?


    Since he is the groom tonight, he must be in the castle. She remembers that the young master''s room is on the third floor.


    Walking to the stairs, I just wanted to go upstairs. I was stopped by the bodyguard: "sorry, Miss Lin, you can''t go in and out here!"


    "I want to find the young Lord. Really, I need to see him!" Naive and eager to look at him, regardless of the tears.


    The bodyguard said without discussion: "no one can enter. Please go back, Miss Lin!"


    "I really want to see him, please, please!" Naive cried, but the guard was not soft hearted.


    "What''s so noisy?" While the two were deadlocked, someone suddenly spoke behind naive.


    Suddenly, innocence froze.


    After saluting respectfully, the bodyguard said, "young master... I said you can''t enter here casually, but Miss Lin has to break in!"


    Innocence felt a chill behind her, and the chill immersed in the bone marrow frozen the innocence.


    After a while, innocence eased. After taking a deep breath, he slowly turned around.


    God knows, how shaking is she?


    The person who has been missing for so long is in front of her.


    The little Lord is wearing a black suit, which makes him more like a hell messenger. His carved handsome face is even colder.


    After seeing the innocent turn around, not only did it not ease, but the hostility deepened.


    Innocent tears suddenly stopped after turning around.


    The little Lord''s eyes are cold, and his whole body hasn''t changed, but there is a strangeness.


    "Are you getting married tonight?" Naive choked and asked, trying to keep the tears from flowing out again. That''s really distressing.


    The young master''s eyebrows tightened, as if looking at a stranger: "what?"


    Yes?


    Innocent, speechless and strange, looking at the little Lord with suspicion on his face: "since you decide to marry someone else, why don''t you tell me clearly?"


    The little Lord''s eyebrows had wrinkled, his eyes were colder and colder, and his whole body was angry: "why should I tell you clearly?"

 Chapter 467

    The innocent heart is completely cold.


    So he doesn''t even want to give her an explanation now?


    Those beautiful words he said before are gone?


    Does he really want to be with Yan Mengshu now? Don''t you care about her at all?


    "Why?" Naive or unwilling to believe, he looked at the little Lord foolishly and ignored his tears.


    In the past, she would laugh at such a woman. She has no courage. A man leaves you and doesn''t want you. Why? That''s the stupidest and most useless behavior.


    But now she just wanted to ask why he suddenly changed his mind?


    She always thought that whoever changed in the world would not change!


    The little Lord looked at her coldly. There was really no emotion.


    His cold eyes made innocence feel strange.


    He looked at her coldly and ruthlessly as if he had never known her: "this is not a place where you can cry casually. Please respect yourself!"


    Then he ignored his innocence and went up the stairs.


    It turns out that men change when they say they change. Will they become so thorough?


    Innocent and cold.


    After two steps, he leaned against the wall and covered his chest.


    Don''t want to cry, but tears just can''t stop.


    The heart seemed to be stabbed by a knife and hurt severely.


    What''s she gonna do? What''s she gonna do?


    Can she live without the little Lord?


    Sweet baby is still waiting at home for her to take daddy home!


    "You are so cheeky and shameless? The young Lord said so clearly that you lick your face and stick it up. Do you want a face? " Yan Mengshu, who sees everything at the bottom of his eyes, doesn''t know how comfortable he is?


    I didn''t expect the young Lord to forget so thoroughly this time. Don''t worry that he will think of Lin naive again.


    Naive took two breaths, didn''t answer Yan Mengshu''s words, and went back to his room.


    She knew this one. She lost completely and miserably.


    She didn''t even know how to talk to Yan Mengshu.


    She wanted to go back to the imperial capital immediately, but she was afraid that after she left, she would completely lose the little Lord, so she had to hide in the room and watch the passage of time.


    Watching him turn dark, his innocent heart became more and more sad.


    There''s nothing she can do.


    Are you going to rob the young Lord?


    He doesn''t want to. Even if she grabs it, he won''t come back to her!


    Even if you stay in the room, you can hear the music outside and the happy colored glaze, which is in great contrast to her mood.


    Chu Qi stood outside the door for a long time, trying to comfort innocence, but she was not good at comforting people.


    Seeing the time approaching, Chu Qi knocked on the door and entered the naive room: "are you okay?"


    There was no light in the house. I couldn''t see the innocent expression. Only the depressed breath lingered indoors.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting.


    Hearing Chu Qi''s voice, he suddenly felt like a dream. Just when he wanted to get up, his feet were numb and he couldn''t stand up at all.


    Chu Qi turned on the light. He saw that his innocent eyes were red and swollen, clenched his lips and tried his best to bear it. Finally, he couldn''t bear it: "don''t blame the big prince, he''s also for the country m!"


    Naive raised his head, tears in his eyes: "I asked him why he didn''t tell me clearly since he decided to marry someone else? He said why should I make it clear to you? I don''t understand. What am I to him? He became so strange, as if he didn''t know me at all. For so long, we have experienced so many things that we don''t even have the qualification to ask him why? "


    Chu Qi: "


    Doesn''t she know anything?


    Chu Qi''s crystal clear eyes blinked, full of curiosity: "have you contacted the big prince for so long?"


    For a long time, innocence shook his head.


    She was afraid that she missed the little Lord too much and didn''t dare to answer his phone. Later, she simply didn''t contact him, especially recently.


    I''m afraid this girl doesn''t even watch TV?


    Little Lord, she doesn''t know what happened?


    Gu Shao, they''re hiding it deep enough.


    "About a month ago, the big prince was injured. Don''t you know?" Chu Qi saw Nai''s eyes widened and guessed that she really didn''t know.


    "You mean, the young master is hurt? Is it serious? " I suddenly remembered that I saw the young Lord just now. Shouldn''t it be serious?


    Her mood went down again: "it''s all right now!"


    Otherwise, how could you want to get married?


    Chu Qi sat beside naive and looked at her seriously: "then you don''t know that he lost his memory?"


    Naive shook his head and slowed down again.


    It took a long time to respond: "how is it possible?"


    How could this happen?


    Little Lord, such a big thing happened that no one told her?


    "The great prince was ambushed by the enemy in the battle and was blown up by a bomb. Fortunately, his life was not in danger! He woke up after a coma for half a month. When he woke up, he didn''t remember many things. He just thought he was still the original Prince. In order to end the war quickly, he went directly to Yan Qingtian to negotiate, and finally talked about the wedding! " Chu Qi was not a gossip man, but he couldn''t bear to see innocence.


    "So you don''t know me now? It''s not because you don''t care about me that you turn a blind eye to me? " Naive suddenly felt full of hope.


    As long as the little Lord can restore his memory, or... Let him know that he cares about her, can he stop the wedding?


    "Should it be?" Chu Qi told the truth that she didn''t know the heart of the little Lord.


    However, she was a little worried about the sudden joy of innocence.


    The young Lord is still as indifferent to Yan Mengshu as before, but he will not easily terminate his marriage for the sake of the M country.


    Leng Yihan reminded him more than once that he had a beloved woman and loved her wholeheartedly, but he didn''t care. What he said, the people of country m are more important than anything.


    Naive so rashly happy, who knows the consequences?


    Innocence has stopped crying and jumped in her heart. She just wants to see the little Lord immediately: "I want to see the little Lord. Now, right away, can you help me, Chu Qi?"


    She knew that she couldn''t get close to the LORD with her own ability, and the guards upstairs couldn''t get through.


    "Is it useful to see him now?" Chu Qi helplessly looked at innocence.


    The wedding will be held soon.


    Yan Mengshu, she''s afraid that in case, she will advance the wedding as soon as possible. Even at night, she doesn''t care. Will she let the innocent see the little Lord so easily?


    Even if she really saw the little Lord, the little Lord had no memory of her. How could she listen to her and cancel the wedding?


    Innocence can''t control so much. She has only one chance.


    Lost, then there is no chance!


    Why should she try!


    "Would you please help me once? I really can''t help watching him marry Yan Mengshu! " Naive grasp Chu Qi''s hand, full of desire and prayer.

 Chapter 468

    Chu Qi''s heart softened and agreed to be naive.


    The little Lord should be in his room at this time. While Yan Mengshu is entertaining guests downstairs, she can help naive to see the little Lord.


    As for the back, it depends on her own.


    Chu Qi takes naivete to the door of the little Lord''s house and leaves.


    Innocence eased his frenzy, reached out and knocked on the door, but there was no response.


    Wait, another knock still didn''t respond.


    After several times of no reaction, naive opened his door by herself.


    In the empty room, there seems to be the residual temperature of the little Lord.


    Seeing that the little Lord was away, naive was about to quit. The bathroom door opposite opened.


    The young Lord revealed his strong chest and only a white scarf around his waist. He walked out in advance... When he saw the innocence, his face suddenly cooled, as if he was going to freeze people.


    Naive has long been accustomed to such a scene and has not avoided it.


    When they lived together, he came out of the bathroom every day.


    The little Lord''s eyebrows were full of anger and shouted in a low voice, "who let you in?"


    If Chu Qi doesn''t hear that the little Lord has amnesia and hears him yell at herself, she must be sad to death.


    But now she won''t!


    It''s normal for the young master to lose his memory and don''t remember himself.


    Didn''t she reject him when she lost her memory?


    "I have something to say to you!" Innocence explains his purpose.


    The young Lord didn''t want to hear anything at all. The woman was too bold and casual: "not everyone can come in here. Go out!" Did the guard''s head get eaten by pigs?


    Who dares to let in?


    Naive was not discouraged by his attitude, but took a few steps forward: "will you listen to me first?"


    Less assertive, she approached herself and ran away naturally.


    His surprise was true.


    Most people can''t stand his temper, and dare not be so close to him, but this woman, she is not afraid at all and dare to be close to him?


    Seeing that she didn''t retreat at all, the little Lord had to quickly turn aside, pick up the coat on the sofa and put it on her: "you woman... Do you know shame?"


    As soon as his words were spoken, innocence rushed into his arms: "you don''t remember me, I know! But I remember you. You are my favorite man and my baby''s father. You said you loved me and would wait for me! But... Instead of waiting for me, you are going to marry another woman! I don''t blame you for this. I just want you to think about it again. Do you really want to marry Yan Mengshu? If... After getting married, you remember me and find that you don''t love her at all, what will you do? "


    The little Lord''s hands tightly bound the innocent shoulders. She was in a cold sweat because of the pain. She didn''t let him go.


    "These are only your one-sided words. Why should I destroy the whole country because of I''s words? Do you think you deserve the safety of so many people? " Little opinion could not push her away, so she had to use language to let her go: "I can tell you, no matter who can''t compare with this country, don''t overestimate yourself! Maybe I really said I liked you? But so what? I don''t remember you at all now, which proves that my love for you is nothing more than that! "


    The innocent hand dropped slowly, and the raised eyes were filled with sadness.


    He doesn''t remember himself, completely!


    When she lost her memory, although she rejected him very much, she always reminded her from time to time that he was very important to you.


    Little Lord, don''t say love, there is no nostalgia at this time!


    It''s like she''s an ordinary woman passing by on the street.


    "You really loved me!" Naive feel that their words are very weak, but still hold a little hope.


    The little Lord looked at her coldly: "I don''t care whether I love you or not, I only know that ending this war now is more important than love!"


    Do women only know love?


    Aren''t they naturally kind?


    Why are they willing to abandon their kindness and choose love in the face of the suffering of the people?


    "So, even if you think you love me, you will choose to marry Yan Mengshu?" Naive choked and said something vague.


    "Yes!" The little Lord was very sure: "please go out and I have to change my clothes!" Cold and heartless.


    For him, nothing is more important than the safety of the people in country M.


    On the innocent face full of tears, a smile rose, the back of his hand gently wiped his cheek and went out of the little master''s bedroom.


    The little Lord frowned.


    He didn''t remember her and couldn''t feel his love for her at all, but why was he tangled in his heart?


    It should be that I can''t bear to see her cry?


    Pick up the messy mood, put on the Sina dress, and the young master went out of the bedroom.


    He didn''t like or want the wedding at all, but he had only one way to end the war quickly.


    From the stairs down, every step is steady.


    When he got to the hall, he really had no chance to regret!


    At the entrance of the stairs, cold and cold blocked his way: "are you sure you want to give up your happiness for this country that doesn''t belong to you?"


    He thought that the little Lord just wanted to use a delaying tactic to stop the war between the two countries first. Unexpectedly, he really got it at the wedding.


    The little Lord''s angry eyes looked arrogantly, cold and cold: "do you think happiness is more important than the country?"


    He never wanted to this country. To him, he simply didn''t want the people to suffer.


    Seeing that Leng Yihan still didn''t give way, the young Lord Leng hummed: "don''t worry, I won''t rob you of this throne!"


    He thought that cold and cold stopped him because he was afraid that his great contribution would hinder him from taking the throne in the future?


    Cold or cold: "


    Just shut up and leave with a sneer.


    You love to die!


    Wait until you recover your memory and regret it!


    The young Lord himself didn''t think he would be so grumpy.


    Although he always seems cold and ruthless to cold and cold, he always takes him as his own brother. He never really said these straightforward words.


    Yan Mengshu ran to him with a smile: "Yiyan..."


    She wore a white strapless wedding dress and an exquisite diamond hairpin. She smiled like a princess in a fairy tale.


    When he came to the little Lord, he stopped wisely and didn''t start: "how did you come down?"


    Obviously, it should be a tone of blame. She said the taste of being spoiled.


    "Took a bath!" After four words, there is no redundant explanation.


    Yan Mengshu was not angry either, because he spoke and suddenly raised a happy smile on his face: "go, Dad, they are still waiting for us!"


    Her hand reached out to the little Lord and found that she almost touched the little Lord, so she stopped in time, smiled at him thoughtfully and took the lead in walking forward without embarrassment.


    The little Lord followed her, but just took a few steps, he saw innocence from a distance and looked at himself with a sad face.

 Chapter 469

    At this moment, his heart suddenly tightened, and the feelings he had just ignored attacked his whole body again.


    Raise your feet and hang them in mid air.


    This woman is really troublesome!


    Why are you here again? To get his attention again?


    Didn''t you just want to drive?


    Ah... Duplicity women!


    The little Lord stepped on his foot, ignored innocence, and followed Yan Mengshu.


    When Yan Qingtian saw that his daughter was really getting married, he was both happy and worried.


    The joy was that she finally got her wish and married the little Lord she liked.


    The worry is that he really doesn''t like the little Lord. He doesn''t know whether his daughter will be happy if she marries him?


    "Mengshu, you are the protagonist today. You can give orders to anyone without taboo!" He looked at the little Lord with hate, that is, he couldn''t see that the little Lord was cold to his daughter.


    Yan Mengshu was deeply afraid that Yan Qingtian would offend the little Lord. He quickly smiled and said, "Dad, don''t worry! The young Lord loves me very much! " Then he looked at the little Lord with a smile and hoped he wouldn''t be angry.


    The little Lord''s mind is not here, nor does he care about them.


    King Chu never liked Yan Qingtian, so they were far away. If it weren''t for the wedding banquet, they wouldn''t appear on the same occasion.


    Seeing the little Lord coming, King Chu also looked worried.


    He didn''t know whether the little Lord would change his mind at the most critical moment.


    At that time, Yan Qingtian will be mad. Another war is not just fighting the border, right?


    to war?


    King Chu has never been afraid of anyone!


    If these people hadn''t stopped all day saying that a country must have a king, he would have gone to the border to fight a good war with Yan Qingtian.


    In this regard, he has never been afraid of anyone.


    Now, I want my nephew to sacrifice himself for him.


    But think about it, it also gave him a chance to pursue Innocence: "if you have any wishes or wants for your wedding today, just say that as long as I can do it, I will promise you!"


    "No!" While the little Lord spoke, his eyes inadvertently glanced at innocence.


    Innocence is also looking at him. It is still an expression of unspeakable sadness. When you look carefully, you can also see the tears on her face, which look very bright in the light.


    This woman!


    Why don''t you go?


    Does she still want to watch him hold his wedding and enter his bridal chamber?


    The little Lord was very angry that his eyes were attracted by her.


    With the sight of the little Lord, King Chu also saw innocence. His heart couldn''t help correcting, and his distressed eyebrows were wrinkled tightly.


    How could Yan Mengshu not see that the little Lord''s attention was led by Innocence and her little face turned red, but she must keep calm now. At this moment, she is not allowed to have an accident.


    Today she will marry the young Lord anyway!


    "Since the king said he could give the young Lord a wish, can I also mention one? After all, I will soon get married with the young Lord. After today, I will be a family. His wish can be regarded as mine? " Yan Mengshu prayed and looked at King Chu.


    All the people looked at it, and King Chu couldn''t say no, so he said with a cold smile, "say!"


    He doesn''t like this woman!


    It must be immeasurably bad for her to force the young Lord to marry herself at a critical juncture.


    "I want to invite the king to dance the first dance tonight. There are so many beautiful women on the scene. You are unmarried. Choose a woman you like? I think it''s the best wedding gift for us! " Yan Mengshu''s eyes fell on innocence.


    She knew King Chu''s mind for innocence, and that he had been bitter about it. The innocent heart was taken away by the little Lord.


    As long as she works hard to make king Chu marry naive, she will have no worries at home.


    King Chu didn''t expect Yan Mengshu to make such an irrelevant request, but why didn''t he want to refuse?


    His eyes fell on innocence.


    Yan Qingtian saw that King Chu ignored the Pearl in his hand and said with a slightly reproachful tone, "Mengshu''s request is not unreasonable. You won''t even refuse it?"


    As long as his daughter''s request is unreasonable, he will help her finish it.


    With cold eyes, King Chu swept his father and daughter: "although it''s unreasonable, I can dance this first dance for the sake of the little Lord!" Will he not know what the father and daughter are thinking?


    "Thank the king for loving us so much!" Yan Mengshu looked very sincere: "it will start right away!"


    King Chu got up, looked at the little Lord, and went straight to innocence.


    At this moment, the little Lord somehow wanted to run to stop King Chu.


    Finally, his reason conquered the devil.


    In his eyes, King Chu came to naive: "can you please dance?"


    Naive: "


    Where is she in the mood to dance now?


    Full of sadness, but I want to look at the little Lord.


    After a moment of surprise, naivete just wanted to refuse. King Chu took a step forward, grabbed her hand, pulled it in front of him and said, "at least I''m also the king of a country. Don''t refuse me when so many people look at me!"


    Innocent lips pursed, a pair of eyes with tears, looked up at him: "I..."


    "Don''t say anything. We''re just dancing!" King Chu didn''t want to pursue her too anxiously.


    She needs time to deal with the wound slowly, and he will accompany her for a long time until she is completely well.


    Naive and helpless, he stretched out his hand and put it in his generous palm.


    When the music sounded, she didn''t know how she danced. Like a walking corpse, she danced to the beat of King Chu.


    Looking at the young master of the two people in the whole process, his face was from cold to full of cold, and finally it was like a cold winter and December, and the cold rushed around.


    He didn''t care about her or remember her, but he didn''t want her to be held in his arms by other men.


    When he was about to raise his feet to stop his patience, Yan Mengshu took a step forward and blocked his way: "do you also want to dance? Shall I accompany you? "


    Her hand reached perfectly in front of him. It looked very human.


    The little Lord stepped back and said, "no!"


    He won''t dance with any woman!


    King Chu put his hand on her back and looked down at her: "since you are so sad, why are you here?"


    Innocent eyes sadly took back from the little Lord: "I don''t know. I just want to see him. I want to see him more than ever!"


    Even though it was his wedding with another woman, she still wanted to see him.


    Perhaps, this is also her last chance to see him blatantly!


    Later, he is someone else''s husband, she can''t spy on him!


    Seeing her like this, King Chu was also sad: "I know you have a little hope that he will repent at the last minute, but you don''t know that tonight''s wedding can''t be cancelled?"


    Clearly knew it was so, but king Chu''s words were still like a dull thunder, which hurt his heart all the time.

 Chapter 470

    His innocent eyes became blurred again, so he had to lower his head to prevent King Chu from seeing them.


    "Even if the little Lord wants to repent, Yan Qingtian is not allowed! Many people are his friends today. How could he lose face in front of so many people? If that happens, he will kill the little Lord at all costs! Do you want to see the little Lord leave Yan Mengshu, or do you want to see him die? " What king Chu said is true.


    The reason why Yan Qingtian hasn''t attacked the little Lord is because of Yan Mengshu''s relationship.


    He has endured it for so long. I''m afraid another mistake this time will lead to a big fight.


    Innocence also knows.


    She is not holding hope. She just can''t win because she wants to see the little Lord''s heart.


    "Promise me not to cry again, will you?" King Chu was distressed and didn''t know what to do. His tone was particularly gentle: "you used to be free and easy. Nothing can make you so helpless!" With that, I couldn''t help being scared.


    The previous innocence will not easily cry!


    Innocence keeps her head down.


    She never knew that she had so many tears. She didn''t like it at all, but she couldn''t control herself.


    Unable to see the little Lord, he struggled in his heart. Seeing the little Lord, he couldn''t help crying.


    Is she going to be stupid?


    Or become a resentful woman?


    She doesn''t want to be like this!


    Although the little Lord said so heartless, the root cause is still because of this country. He is not ruthless!


    He sacrificed for his country. Why should she think so hard, as if he was really treacherous?


    She will smile and wish him happiness!


    At least, she can''t drag him back, embarrass him and put him in danger!


    "I''ll be fine!" When she raised her face again, she had stopped crying.


    Although the heart is still very painful, there is nothing she can''t face!


    Besides, for the sake of the little Lord?


    "I knew you were different!" After turning her around in his arms, King Chu held her hand and said, "welcome back, my girl!"


    That''s why he''s obsessed with innocence, isn''t it?


    She has this brilliance. In such a embarrassed and sad state, she conquers sadness.


    Leng Yihan leaned against the pillar and flashed a bright light in his eyes.


    Maybe it''s not certain that the second uncle will be the final winner?


    Get the throne and the beloved woman!


    My God, little Lord... My big brother, you are a little miserable!


    Just as he was looking at them, Qin Yuqing suddenly entered the dance floor and ran straight to King Chu.


    Ha ha


    There''s a good play!


    Cold or cold is like more things, the more chaotic the more fun, the best, the wedding can also be cancelled?


    Qin Yu, who came to King Chu and naive, leaned his hands and pinched his waist in an arrogant manner: "you heartless man, see your old love and forget me, a sleeping woman, right?"


    King Chu looked at Qin Yu coldly.


    He wondered when he had slept with her and came to remind him every day?


    "More and more outrageous!" King Chu snapped at her.


    Qin Yuqing didn''t take his drinking seriously at all. He turned to innocence and asked angrily, "you don''t like him. Why are you still pestering him?"


    She meant to say that your old lover is gone. Do you want to rob her? But I couldn''t bear it, so I held it back.


    Knowing that she had misunderstood, he let go of King Chu holding his hand: "just a dance, you misunderstood!"


    "Really?" Qin Yuqing is a knife mouth and tofu heart.


    "Of course!" Naive by her so much trouble, the mood is not so messy, as if waking up a lot: "no one robbed you, he''s yours!"


    King Chu: "


    Want to hit someone swollen?


    He looked at Qin Yu angrily, but he couldn''t bear to start.


    Qin Yuqing immediately believed in innocence and took one hand over King Chu: "go... People say so frankly, you are destined to escape my palm!"


    People: "


    This young lady''s temper is really unmatched!


    If you want someone, you have to catch up even if you break your head.


    King Chu seemed to be really controlled by her and followed her to his throne.


    He is not in a hurry. When he is so sad, he will not take the opportunity to enter.


    Yan Mengshu didn''t know how happy he was when he saw that innocence was left in the middle of the hall!


    Leng Yihan stretched out his hand towards Innocence: "beauty, come with me!"


    "Where are we going with you?" Innocence did not reach out.


    "I''m afraid you''re standing here alone. I don''t want you to be too embarrassed. As a person who saves you from water and fire, am I full of charm?"


    "Here comes Chu Qi!"


    Just now he looked like a rogue childe. He suddenly froze. He knew he had been cheated. He just wanted to question naive. Naive stretched out his hand to him: "let you make fun of me, but I have some ways to deal with you!"


    People wake up and their thoughts become cheerful.


    She suddenly felt that she had just been struggling. She was really small bellied.


    The little Lord is for the sake of the whole country. Even if he doesn''t lose his memory, he deserves everyone''s praise.


    "So, the smart real beauty is back?" Leng Yihan put his innocent arm on his arm: "how about my prince charming?"


    "Thank you!" Naive wanted to smile at him, but the smile really couldn''t get out, so he had to nod.


    "You''re welcome!" Cold and cold gave her a very bright smile.


    When he was most unbearable and couldn''t think about it, he was naive and helped him through the difficulties.


    Although he won''t say thank you, he is also a person who knows how to repay her kindness. He remembers her kindness.


    Yan Meng Shuqi is crazy, but in front of so many people, it''s still his own wedding. It can''t happen.


    She tried to calm her mood and turned to the little Lord. Unexpectedly, he was looking angry and watching the cold and innocence disappear.


    Uneasiness immediately filled her heart.


    Did the little Lord restore his memory? impossible!


    Or is he just jealous?


    Is that instinctive jealousy? After all, he can''t remember anything!


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yan Mengshu pretended not to know and looked at the young Lord: "did I make you angry?"


    The little Lord took back his sight and found that he was just angry. He was shocked.


    "I''m so afraid of you. I won''t regret it until you promise to marry me?" Yan Mengshu looked pitifully at the little Lord, wronged and cruel.


    "How?" The little Lord''s voice was still cold without a trace of emotion. After looking at the door where cold and naive went out, he said to Yan Mengshu, "I''ll go out and get some air!"


    With that, before Yan Mengshu objected, he walked straight towards the gate.

 Chapter 471

    Yan Mengshu''s heart was completely cold.


    Even if the little Lord doesn''t remember anything, he is still attracted by innocence!


    Does she have to live in the shadow of innocence all her life?


    no


    She won''t!


    She wants not only the little Lord, but also his heart!


    As long as Lin naive dies, she can get her wish!


    Yan Mengshu clasped his palm with hatred.


    The little Lord who came out of the door stopped at the door and didn''t follow him all the time.


    When a cold wind blew, he suddenly woke up and was surprised to find that he was already standing here.


    In the end, what charm does that woman have that he can''t control so much?


    Leng Yihan leaned against the column of the pavilion. With a bright smile on her handsome face, she looked at Innocence: "are you not going to rob the groom?" He had noticed that the little Lord followed, and then deliberately brought up the topic again. He was sure that the little Lord could hear their voices.


    Naive shook his head, because he turned his back to the little Lord, he didn''t know he was standing behind him: "don''t rob!" There was a trace of helplessness in the tone.


    "It''s not like your character to give up so easily?"


    Naive smiled bitterly, looked up and closed his eyes: "I don''t want him to be embarrassed!" A simple explanation.


    How unwilling is she?


    The little Lord''s heart trembled and looked closely at the innocent back.


    "He doesn''t remember you. Why do you care if he''s not embarrassed?" Leng Yihan deliberately looked at the little Lord.


    "It''s not his fault that he doesn''t remember me. Since I remember him, I should try to make him less embarrassed! He also made such a decision for the sake of this country. I don''t want him to worry about me any more! " She kept her head up, as if afraid of tears.


    The young Lord was obviously surprised by her words.


    Not long ago, she broke into his room and said something like love him. How long has it been since she wanted to open it?


    Oh


    Either what she says now is false, or what she says she loves him is false.


    Most of them want to show a great love in front of cold and cold to win his attention?


    Sure enough, she is a cunning woman!


    Almost cheated by her sweet words!


    The little Lord turned and entered the castle.


    He can''t be controlled by such a woman.


    "True chick, don''t say I didn''t remind you. After tonight, you won''t have a chance again. Are you really willing to give up the Lord?" Leng Yihan reexamined his innocence.


    I always thought that she was a person who directly rushed through difficulties. I didn''t expect that she would take into account the feelings of the little Lord and have such a mind.


    It''s not easy for a woman to do so.


    "Not willing Even if I begged him, he would not change his decision. Now I don''t know what else I can do for him except to let him worry less. " She is reluctant to give up, but what can she do?


    If the little Lord hadn''t met her at the beginning, he might have married Yan Mengshu for the sake of country M.


    Leng Yihan didn''t ask her any more. He knew that giving up so easily was not enough to love him, but because he loved him to the extreme.


    They sat in the dark and never spoke again.


    I don''t know how long later, the voice of the host came from the house. It seems that the wedding will begin soon.


    Naive heart a tight, said good no longer sad, but still can not restrain themselves, tears in the eyes again.


    After a while, she got up.


    Leng Yihan grabbed her arm: "where are you going? Don''t you want to see them get married? "


    She doesn''t think she''s sad enough?


    "I want to see it with my own eyes!" Innocence has controlled her mood: "although the bride is not me, I still want to see him become the groom with my own eyes!"


    Cold also cold helpless, had to let go of her: "I support you!"


    There will be a good play soon. Who wins and who loses is not sure!


    Perhaps, innocence is the best inside!


    The innocent man just entered the castle and was patted on the shoulder from behind before he could find his place.


    She thought it was cold or cold. She didn''t care too much. Looking back, it was Nangong Yue.


    He smiled more evil than before. His eyebrows were unpredictable and cruel: "little sister, big brother is coming!"


    Naive pursed her lips without answering, but turned to look at the direction where Shaozhu and Yan Mengshu were standing.


    Little master stood, a pair of cold eyes looked at a direction for a moment.


    Yan Mengshu has a smile on his face. He can''t stop it if he wants to.


    "Go! Big brother, give you support! " Nangong Yue walked straight towards Yan Mengshu and Shaozhu with innocence.


    When the naive reaction came over, he had stood in front of them.


    Yan Mengshu obviously didn''t expect Nangong Yue to come. The smile on his face gradually disappeared. Until he was stiff, he said, "Why are you here?"


    To hate him, she is more afraid of him!


    Even though she was almost disfigured by Nangong Yue, she didn''t dare to do anything to him.


    "My fiancee is here to marry another man. Can I not come?" The tone of nangongyue''s voice is a little high. It''s natural to hear it close.


    Besides, everyone knew about them and concluded that he was looking for trouble.


    Naive secretly pulled down the corner of Nangong Yue''s clothes and whispered, "I don''t care. There''s no need to support me. Let''s go!"


    Nangong Yue didn''t hear the same at all. The evil spirit''s eyes looked at Yan Mengshu so straightforwardly.


    Yan Mengshu''s face was bloodless with fear.


    Nangong Yue is the great prince of state W. he will inherit the throne in the future. They can''t fight him with their current power.


    "Don''t you never care about me? Now, run and say, "I''m your fiancee?" The words of blame were said by Yan Mengshu into a praying tone: "my wedding will begin soon. Can you give me face?"


    She is really afraid that Nangong Yue will make trouble here, which will not only humiliate her, but also ruin her wedding!


    This wedding is her dream. It must be completed anyway!


    Nangong Yue''s lips with a trace of disdain: "if I don''t give you face, will I come here now?"


    Yan Qingtian''s face was going to explode.


    He made his daughter''s face. Does he still have the face to come here now?


    If he hadn''t been fighting all the time, he would have settled with Nangong Yue.


    "Nangong Yue, now it''s a major event related to the two countries. Even if you are the prince of state W, you can''t do whatever you want!"


    Nangong Yue smiled, causing goose bumps all over the nearest person.


    Innocence is the same. She has felt that Nangong Yue''s next words will make Yan Qingtian extremely embarrassed.


    Yan Mengshu seemed to feel it too. His small face turned back and stared at his father: "Nangong Yue, my father doesn''t mean that!" The tone is completely soft.


    She knows Yi Nangong Yue''s temper and can do anything.


    Nangong Yue''s smile did not change, but his terrible temperament was enough to make Yan Mengshu''s legs soft.

 Chapter 472

    "I was supposed to send a blessing to Princess Yan Mengshu. I want to ask my former father-in-law. She was engaged to me before. Now she didn''t even explain to me. She came to marry another man. It''s a joke to be the big prince of W?"


    Yan Qingtian really deserved it. His face was a little flustered. He looked around. Many people were watching the excitement.


    He knew that Yan Mengshu had been hanging Nangong Yue. He just wanted to have a back hand. He couldn''t get the little Lord. At least he had to hold Nangong Yue in his hand.


    Unexpectedly, he was caught by Nangong Yue.


    "You didn''t destroy my daughter''s face. She won''t marry the young Lord until she is discouraged?" Yan Qingtian can''t lose face today.


    He will also take advantage of today to have a good relationship with these people present and consolidate his power.


    Yan Mengshu: "


    It''s really the father of pig teammates!


    She secretly glanced at the little Lord and felt a little relieved when she saw that he had no reaction.


    "Did I... Ruin your face?" The evil spirit of Nangong Yue''s sinister smile, in Yan Mengshu''s view, was like a hell Messenger, which made her hair stand on end.


    She suddenly softened, pretended to be calm and said, "how could it be you? Dad, don''t talk nonsense! "


    She quickly turned back and stared at Yan Qingtian.


    Stop talking now!


    Annoyed Nangong Yue and let the young Lord hear?


    What she ruined her face has always been a secret. In addition, she destroyed her innocent face first and shook it out. She can''t touch it at all.


    Yan Qingtian had to blush and stop talking.


    I don''t know what my daughter always cares about nangongyue?


    Even if he is a prince, she is still a princess?


    Naive: "


    I didn''t expect Yan Mengshu to die when he was caught by Nangong Yue?


    Destroy her face, insult her body, and make her so obedient to him?


    Nangong Yue knew that Yan Mengshu didn''t dare to be tough with herself. She did a lot of bad things. He didn''t know anything. She was really finished when he shook it out.


    "Yan Mengshu, I didn''t think you were really capable and finally caught up with the little Lord? For the sake of your deep love for the young Lord, I won''t embarrass you! " Nangong Yue stepped back, grabbed his innocent wrist and walked to the guest seat next to him.


    Naive: "


    I was worried that Nangong Yue would catch some moths?


    That''s called supporting her?


    Oh


    Brother... You are so funny!


    Yan Mengshu obviously didn''t expect Nangong Yue to be so easy to kill. The dead man''s face immediately returned to blood color and looked at the little Lord nearby in surprise.


    The little Lord is still staring at the front coldly, not paying attention to Nangong Yue''s words.


    Yan Mengshu was relieved.


    Nangong Yue, who walked to one side, saw that he was innocent and speechless looking at himself. He immediately patted on her head with a smile: "don''t worry, I said to support you, I want to support you!" Full of doting.


    Naive: "


    What does he mean?


    It seems to be prepared!


    There won''t be any backhand, will there?


    "What do you want to do?" Naive had to worry about Nangong Yue''s next move.


    She already wants to open up. Since she has no fate with the young Lord, she doesn''t want to force it. As long as he is happy and has a good time.


    Nangong Yue''s evil spirit turned to Yan Mengshu: "the good play has just begun, little sister, don''t worry!"


    He has plenty of ways to make the wedding impossible!


    I saw the little Lord''s face getting darker and darker.


    Although his eyes did not look directly at innocence, Yu Guang looked at their actions carefully.


    This woman was chatting with Leng Yihan outside just now. Now, she is ambiguous with Nangong Yue?


    Say she loves him? Willing to let go for him?


    Oh


    No wonder you give up, so many spare tires!


    Fortunately, he didn''t take her words seriously, otherwise it would be ridiculous at the moment?


    "Can we hurry up the wedding?" The little Lord is impatient to lose his temper with Yan Mengshu.


    Isn''t it a benefit wedding, as for such ostentation?


    Yan Mengshu thought he couldn''t wait, so he immediately smiled with joy: "OK, OK! I''ll hurry! "


    The next moment, the wedding march sounded, and the wedding was immediately ahead of schedule.


    Although I made a plan, I couldn''t help but feel pain when I heard the music.


    Yan Mengshu stood at the end of the banquet with flowers in his hands, unable to hide his happiness.


    A little more, she will become the bride of the little Lord. No matter what reason he married her, the final winner is her!


    Her remaining light glimpsed the innocence. Don''t mention how happy she was when she saw the sadness on her face?


    Nangong Yue put his hand on naive''s shoulder to reassure her.


    Naive where to feel his kindness, full of sadness, looking at the little master standing on the wedding banquet table.


    As long as Yan Mengshu walks this way and they exchange rings together, she really wants to let go.


    Whether willing or not, she can no longer have any involvement with the little Lord.


    Yan Mengshu walked slowly to the little Lord in the blessing of the people.


    Her journey was only a few tens of seconds, but it seemed centuries to innocence.


    The beautiful picture of being with the little Lord swept through her mind like an influential machine.


    She''s really going to lose him!


    At this moment, she really felt it.


    When Yan Mengshu was only a few steps away from the little Lord, he closed his eyes and eased his mood. He didn''t want to be too sad.


    At the same moment when she opened it again, a gun rang out, and her eyes suddenly made a mess, and more shouts came from everywhere.


    Yan Mengshu''s face was clear with fear. The hand held by Yan Qingtian was still struggling reluctantly and didn''t want to give up the wedding.


    How long has she been waiting?


    How long did you expect?


    Finally, Yan Qingtian took Yan Mengshu away and hid him.


    Who knows what the danger is?


    It''s not worth losing your life for a man!


    The guests in the house fled everywhere, and the hall that had just been celebrating was immediately in a panic.


    Nai was afraid that the little Lord was in danger and hurried in his direction. Unexpectedly, Nangong Yue grabbed her: "don''t worry!"


    His people will never hurt the little Lord!


    Naively and curiously, he turned to Nangong Yue and asked, "did you do it?"


    Seeing that Nangong Yue didn''t deny it, he nodded.


    Naive hurriedly motioned him not to answer.


    Let others know that even if he is a prince, it is difficult to get away?


    After all, this is not his country.


    Especially when Yan Qingtian knew it, he didn''t want to kill him immediately?


    Chu Qi protected King Chu for the first time and retreated upstairs.


    Obviously, I''ve checked it carefully. I can''t imagine that this kind of thing still happens!


    When she came down, the downstairs was still in a mess.


    Leng Yihan has been looking for Chu Qi. She thinks she was shot?


    Seeing that she was all right, Leng Yihan shouted angrily, "where are you going? Can you make a sound in advance?"

 Chapter 473

    I couldn''t find Chu Qi just now. Don''t worry too much.


    Leng Yihan felt that he was about to cry. At this time, as soon as he laid down his heart, he suddenly felt angry and couldn''t control it.


    Chu Qi''s face was cold and didn''t give him too much reaction.


    Naive: "


    Cold is also cold. It''s not this way to care about others!


    Because around me, I saw all the cold and cold movements, expressions and tones.


    Which is chasing people? I owe you a call!


    "Did you hear me talking to you?" Leng Yihan was angry. Seeing that Chu Qi didn''t answer, he asked again.


    "I see!" Chu Qi reluctantly answered him.


    She knows too much about cold and cold. She usually looks very manly, but the ink is really enough for people to bear.


    Over there, the young master is still standing on the wedding platform, looking at innocence strangely.


    Feeling the innocence of the little Lord''s eyes, he also looked up at him.


    I saw the little Lord''s anger and extremely dangerous eyes looking at her, which made her uncomfortable and sad.


    He originally gave her the best and gentlest eyes, but now they have all become such terrible eyes?


    Naive: "


    What do you mean by his bad eyes?


    Like you''re mad at her?


    She just stood all the time and didn''t do anything?


    Nangong Yue seemed to feel it too. After looking at the little Lord, he looked at innocence at the same time: "why is he angry again?"


    It''s obviously related to her!


    Naive shook her head and looked at the little Lord again.


    The little Lord has turned and walked upstairs, with a strong back and countless anger.


    Naive and helpless.


    "Did you catch the shooter?" Chu Qi asked whether it was cold or cold.


    Leng Yihan smiled speechless: "I''ve been looking for you. Why do you have time to find the shooter?"


    Naive: "


    Cold or cold, are you sure you are pursuing Chu Qi?


    This tone, don''t beat you, Chu Qi is true love for you!


    Chu Qi turned and left.


    Leng Yihan ran behind her ass: "stay away from this dangerous place in the future!"


    "I see!"


    "When you see danger, you are the first to hide. No matter what king or guest he is, you are the most important!"


    "I see!"


    "If you dare to break through first again, I''ll kill you!"


    "I see!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sure, it''s cold and cold chasing Chu Qi. That''s right.


    "Why don''t you go?" Seeing Nangong Yue standing here all the time and not planning to leave, Nai wondered what he wanted to do next?


    Nangong Yue glanced upstairs: "I''m going to live here these days!"


    He wants to torture the little Lord.


    Amnesia?


    Amnesia won''t forget all about the woman you love, will it?


    Naive: "


    She hurriedly pulled Nangong Yue to a place where there was no one, and whispered, "what do you want to do here?"


    The wedding is ruined. Should we go our own way and go back to our own place?


    "I just temporarily postponed their wedding. I bet Yan Qingtian will announce it right away. The slowest is another wedding in three days!" Nangong Yue completely guessed his posture and was a little proud.


    As long as he wants to stop it, you will hold another ten games, and he has a way to destroy it!


    Naive also thought it was possible, but she could do too little.


    There''s nothing I can do but watch!


    It can''t be stopped. She can''t send blessings.


    You might as well walk away!


    "So... You want to continue to ruin their wedding?" I think my head is big.


    How many times does he want to see her sad?


    Nangong Yue didn''t answer, but he naively knew that he had acquiesced.


    "Brother... If you destroy it once, they can hold it again! Yan Mengshu can''t let the little Lord go! " Although the wedding was not completed, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    But is it so easy for Yan Mengshu to give up?


    What nangongyue did was just to increase the Lord''s worry and gloom.


    She would rather be sad than see the little Lord depressed in her heart.


    "Just stay at ease and let''s have a look." Nangong Yue saw that he wanted to give up completely.


    We agreed to support her. We can''t give up halfway.


    Naive: "


    He saw that she wanted to leave!


    "All right!" She promised.


    Before the young Lord married Yan Mengshu, she still wanted to be with him. Even if he didn''t like being there, she was very satisfied as long as she could look at him from a distance.


    This night, very quiet!


    The next day, Yan Qingtian made a request.


    Although there was an accident and the wedding was forced to be cancelled, he asked for another wedding as soon as possible while the guests were still in Kyoto.


    After discussion, the wedding will be held in three days.


    Seeing that no one had any objection, Yan Qing left with satisfaction.


    Yan Mengshu saw that naive lived here. He also moved in and lived in the room opposite naive.


    I laughed it off.


    At noon, she wanted to walk in the garden. As soon as she walked out of the room, she saw Yan Mengshu''s room door open.


    Stopped and just wanted to move on, he heard Yan Mengshu''s whine voice inside: "Yiyan, do you think I''ll wear this one or this one at the family dinner tonight?"


    "All right!" The little Lord''s voice was as usual.


    Hearing the voice of the little Lord... Naive still couldn''t help but feel sad. He raised his head and looked into the house. He just saw the little Lord sitting on the sofa.


    Opposite him, Yan Mengshu was smiling and showed him two dresses.


    "Then I''d better wear this one? Blue looks good on my face, don''t you think? " Yan Mengshu put another one on the bed, took the blue one and compared it in front of the mirror: "I think it''s better for you to choose it for me. I want to show you?"


    "Blue!" The little Lord frowned slightly and answered perfunctorily.


    The little Lord''s side face is really beautiful. It is carved with sharp edges and corners, and the handsome facial features are inlaid, which sets off the whole face perfectly.


    Even though she had seen it countless times, she was stunned.


    "Have you seen enough?" The little Lord, who had been looking straight at her, suddenly turned around and looked at her coldly.


    He had already felt the innocent peeping. He thought she would go away. But she stood there and looked endlessly. He was very uncomfortable.


    Naive face suddenly red, flustered steps forward, quickly ran to the stairs.


    She ran down the stairs to the hall on the first floor before she stopped.


    After the heartbeat, she will inevitably be sad.


    Does he even want to let her look at it now?


    In the future, she needs to look at him and get his consent?


    Leaning on the railing of the stairs, I was relieving my innocence when I suddenly heard footsteps behind me.


    She ran forward without thinking.


    She was afraid that she was the little Lord and that he came to question herself.


    Unexpectedly, after running for a few steps, she felt the footsteps behind her getting closer and closer, and then she was pulled, and her people entered a wide embrace.

 Chapter 474

    A pair of arms tightly imprisoned her in her arms.


    Naive in the moment of being held, she knew that the person behind her was not the little Lord, so she hurried forward and wanted to break free. Unexpectedly, as soon as her arm was tight, she couldn''t move: "little girl, where are you going?"


    The king of Chu ate her. It was completely different from the gentleman''s appearance yesterday. There was no king''s appearance.


    He thought he saw him when he ran away.


    "Let go of me!" Naive, frightened and angry, trying to break free.


    If this is seen by others, I can say that he is the king of a country. Isn''t it a joke?


    "Little girl, why don''t you marry me!" King Chu was a complete ruffian, as if he had just met him. He went his own way and didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all.


    For him, marriage is as simple as having a good meal.


    Naive and speechless, he wanted to give him a white eye, but he was behind him: "uncle, can we stop making trouble? Later, people will see that you king will be laughed to death! "


    Is he not afraid that his people will think he has no responsibility?


    "Do you think I''m afraid of being laughed at?"


    "I''m afraid. Can I be afraid?" Innocence still has nothing to do with him.


    He is unreasonable and just lets his temper be.


    King Chu let go of her innocence, but didn''t let her go: "in fact, you think about me? I think I have nothing to lose compared with the little Lord! "


    Naive: "


    She always thought that King Chu was joking!


    "You are good everywhere, so you are more suitable for women like Qin Yuqing! I have children and others in my heart. It''s not suitable for you! "


    King Chu immediately raised his face and said, "Qin Yuqing is like a ghost all day. I won''t marry her!"


    "My God, king! Do you finally remember her name? " I think this is a good start.


    King Chu: "


    Did he really remember her?


    "She wanders in front of me every day. Who can''t remember?" King Chu shook his head, as if Qin Yuqing''s name could come out of his mind.


    "There are so many women wandering in front of you. Why can only remember her?" Innocence doesn''t force him. Sooner or later, he will find Qin Yuqing''s good.


    There are few women who can like a person wholeheartedly. They don''t care about his attitude at all, but like him wholeheartedly.


    The king of Chu was completely black and grabbed the innocent wrist: "so, did you successfully divert my attention with Qin Yu?" It''s so cunning. I almost fell for it.


    Naive: "


    Diverting attention is just a small thing!


    It''s a big deal for him to find that Qin Yuqing is good, big brother!


    Her wrist was a little painful when he grabbed it: "pain... Let go!"


    King Chu realized that he was really a little angry and hurriedly let go of her: "she likes me and I never pay attention to it, so I pursue you and you can ignore it!"


    Anyway, he won''t give up easily!


    Naive: "


    Doesn''t he know his character?


    She''s always in arms. She''s flesh and blood and can''t stand his sudden attack!


    "Can you make a sound in advance every time you appear, and you won''t hug me without my consent?" If he agrees with these two points, she can ignore it.


    "This..." King Chu seemed to be thinking: "disagree!"


    This is his hobby. He likes to sneak on her when she is unprepared. This fun is gone. What''s the meaning of living?


    Who knows how boring it is to be a king?


    "Why don''t men and women kiss each other? It''s wrong for you to hold me casually without my consent! " Is it swollen to feel the words are so weak?


    "I just want to be happy and never care about right or wrong!"


    Naive: "


    Why did she forget that King Chu never played cards according to the routine?


    "Your happiness is based on the uneasiness of others!"


    "Is it disturbing for me to raid you?" Chu king Jiao Jie smiled, "does that mean you start to care about me?"


    rats , screw you!


    Naive didn''t dare to say these two words: "don''t think about it. That will never happen! I have no feelings for you! "


    King Chu was not angry at all, but let her go: "sooner or later you will be my prey!"


    Naive: "..." she ran away.


    I thought that after King Chu became king, he converged a lot. It turned out that it was only a superficial phenomenon, but it was still a safe point far away from him.


    After sitting in the garden for a while, she suddenly felt a little sleepy, so she got up and went back to the castle.


    On the second floor, seeing Yan Mengshu''s door closed, naive pushed open his room door. Before his feet stepped in, the young master came quickly, pushed her into the house and closed the door.


    A series of actions were too fast and naive to react.


    After entering the room, the young master pressed her against the wall and imprisoned her with both hands.


    The distance between them was too close. Naive could clearly hear his wheezing, which frightened her to breathe.


    Naive: "


    She can see that the little Lord''s eyes are a little scary, and her face is full of anger staring at her. She wants to tear her up.


    "What''s the matter?" Even though I was surprised why the little Lord suddenly did this, naive still felt very happy.


    It''s rare to be so close to him. She''s greedy.


    The little Lord''s eyes were full of anger. He looked down at her. There were 10000 people in his eyes who didn''t understand: "what do you want?"


    Said to give up him, but always appeared in front of his eyes!


    Naive: "


    She didn''t understand, so she kept looking at him.


    The young master''s hand tightened, and the painful innocence frowned: "kiss me with cold and cold, have an ambiguous relationship with nangongyue, and now hug with King Chu in the hall, and keep saying that you like me?"


    I''m afraid she said "like" to every man?


    For her, saying "like" is as simple as eating?


    He was almost attracted to her!


    He should teach her a good lesson!


    Naive: "


    He saw himself in the hall with King Chu?


    In his opinion, is she involved with them all?


    "It''s not what you think. I have nothing to do with them!" Naive want to explain, but feel superfluous.


    "It doesn''t matter?" The little Lord sneered, "what kind of relationship is that? So? "


    As he spoke, the little Lord came closer, only a palm away from her. As long as he breathed, he could spray it on each other''s face.


    The innocent heart tightened, couldn''t help but cling to the wall and try to keep a distance from him.


    He''s in danger now!


    Absolutely keep your distance!


    Look carefully, the little Lord''s eyes are full of contempt for her!


    This makes naive, wronged and sad!


    The little Lord thought she was playing tricks again. Her handsome face was full of anger. He looked at her pink lips approaching her: "still like this?"

 Chapter 475

    Naive only felt a cold between the lips, and suddenly lost his mind.


    The little Lord''s kiss had no temperature and was not gentle. It was like punishment. She pried open her shell teeth and poked into her mouth.


    Even so, just with a wary face of innocence, he was still soft, and his hands involuntarily hooked on the little Lord''s neck.


    Immersed in the long lost kiss, I suddenly heard a sneer.


    When she woke up, the young Lord had let her go: "it''s really not a good thing. It''s so easy to be captured by my kiss, hum!"


    Although it was ridicule, his heart was shocked.


    Hasn''t he always been extremely resistant to women?


    How could you kiss her so easily?


    I didn''t feel disgusted or excluded. She once sucked it in. If he didn''t have excellent control, I''m afraid he would have fallen into her tenderness.


    The kiss seemed to ridicule her, but it also happened when he was completely out of control.


    It''s true that he''s a little flustered.


    The innocent arms dropped slowly, and the eyes were wet.


    Now she can be trampled on in his eyes, right?


    "Dare you play tricks in front of me in the future?" The little Lord looked coldly. After being naive, he opened the door and went out.


    Innocence slipped on the ground and covered her chest.


    It hurts here!


    She tried to keep her tears from falling.


    Weak all over, coupled with the sadness in my heart, I lay on the ground and fell asleep.


    When I woke up, I found myself lying in bed and covered with a quilt.


    Maybe I went back to bed unconsciously?


    She didn''t care.


    Naive didn''t want to attend the family dinner in the evening, but she had to go to it at the order of King Chu.


    To tell you the truth, she shouldn''t have attended their family dinner at all.


    Fortunately, Nangong Yue is also there.


    Seeing innocence coming, Nangong Yue pulled back the chair next to him and waved to her kindly, "little sister, come and sit next to me!"


    The innocent steps hesitated and walked towards him.


    "She is my guest and should sit on my side!" King Chu also took advantage of the situation and opened his chair in a tone of no refusal.


    Naive: "


    It''s better to stay away from King Chu!


    Just about to refuse, King Chu made a threat in his eyes.


    Naive had to walk over.


    Nangong Yue doesn''t mind at all. Someone is rushing to take care of her. It''s too late to be happy!


    He deliberately looked at Yan Mengshu.


    Yan Mengshu couldn''t hide his anger at all.


    Why is she everywhere?


    A family dinner. What can she attend?


    Still sitting in the highest position next to King Chu?


    Before Nai sat down, she saw Qin Yuqing running in. She was delighted: "Yuqing, you sit here!"


    King Chu was angry and just wanted to grasp her wrist, but she escaped in time.


    Qin Yu walked to King Chu with a smile and said, "thank you!"


    Very impolitely, he sat next to King Chu.


    King Chu: "


    His face turned black, and he was in no mood to eat: "today is our family dinner. What are you doing with an outsider?"


    Qin Yuqing was not angry, so he said to him, "sooner or later, we will become a family!"


    "Who will be your family?"


    "You! It''s you! " Qin Yuqing knew he wouldn''t give a good face when he came. He didn''t take his words seriously: "anyway, I''m going to fix you!"


    King Chu: "


    This girl, he has nothing to do with her!


    Yan Mengshu seemed to see something terrible. When he just died, he suddenly felt a little proud.


    "Miss Qin, we will become a family in the future. Maybe I will call you second aunt?" As long as innocence is not the woman of King Chu.


    Qin Yu tilted his mouth and didn''t want to say anything, but seeing Yan Mengshu''s appearance of being close, he couldn''t help shaking his hand: "sorry, I don''t like you!"


    It''s not that she hasn''t heard of what she does. She makes friends with her and doesn''t know when she sells it!


    Yan Mengshu: "


    This refusal made Yan Mengshu feel bad.


    She''s a princess. She''s called her second aunt because she gives her face!


    Naive want to hold back, but really did not control, the voice of laughter is a little loud.


    So he buried his head low.


    Nangong Yue fell on her arm and smiled more recklessly: "it''s a good night!"


    Your sister!


    I really want to strangle him.


    She couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t mean it, okay?


    With his smile, everyone thought she was making a fuss!


    Yan Mengshu was angry and embarrassed. He clenched his fists tightly.


    In front of Nangong Yue, she really didn''t dare to attack her innocence casually.


    He called her little sister in public. He really spoiled her!


    I can only hold my breath and keep silent.


    Chu Qi has been grimacing, as if everything has nothing to do with her.


    Cold and cold are looking at the development trend of things with great interest. It seems more and more chaotic and interesting!


    He has another pen to add!


    He slowly looked at the young master sitting opposite him: "brother... I heard that your father-in-law will come later?"


    The little Lord looked at him with a cold face: "hmm?" There was no emotion.


    He didn''t know.


    "You see, we are all young people here. What''s an old man doing here?"


    Yan Mengshu: "


    This is full of bad!


    "My father naturally belongs to his family!"


    "Not married yet!"


    "The wedding date is fixed. Of course it belongs to the family!" Yan Mengshu held his face.


    I''ve just been angry with naivety and nangongyue. Now I don''t want to be cold or cold.


    Leng Yihan swept his eyes and decided to be naive: "there''s still my big brother''s old love here. Your father came and burst his blood vessels when he saw it? Whose will it be then? "


    Yan Mengshu: "


    She also looked at innocence.


    What''s he doing with her at a family party?


    The little Lord also set his eyes on innocence at this time.


    Naively wearing a gouache shirt with a slightly open neckline, is it particularly eye-catching?


    Suddenly remembered the kiss in the afternoon.


    The little Lord frowned uncontrollably.


    I saw that the chill on his body increased again and moved his eyes away.


    He''s crazy. He must be crazy!


    How dare you fantasize about her in front of so many people?


    Naive: "


    She''s already quiet. Can you stop surrounding her?


    "Did you catch the assassin last night?" Nangong Yue said suddenly without reason.


    Naive: "


    You did it, okay?


    Gave him a white look.


    Chu Qibing replied, "not yet!"


    I didn''t expect the assassin to escape so fast?


    Clearly controlled fast.


    Is it one of the guests?


    She suddenly got up and wanted to check the guest list. She was pulled by Leng Yihan: "eat honestly when you eat. No matter how urgent other things are, you have to wait until the meal is finished!"


    Chu Qi earned twice and didn''t get away, so he said angrily, "let go! I''ll check the guest list. It may be hidden in it at the moment! "


    "Don''t check!" The little Lord suddenly issued a command coldly.

 Chapter 476

    With the little Lord''s words, everyone looked at him in unison.


    Did the assassin find it?


    The little Lord''s eyes fell on naive: "you can''t find it at all. Don''t waste time!"


    Naive: "


    She was looked at inexplicably.


    How do you feel that his eyes are so bad?


    "Do you know who the assassin is?" Yan Mengshu looked curiously at the little Lord, and his eyes were full of worship.


    The little Lord still stared at Innocence: "if you know who it is, you are wasting time without evidence!"


    Naive: "


    He won''t doubt the shooter. Did she arrange it?


    Or did he think she shot?


    Ha ha!


    Leng Yihan dragged Chu Qi back to his chair: "the little Lord said he couldn''t catch it, so he couldn''t catch it. Eat for me honestly!"


    One day she knew that for the country and the king, she couldn''t live well for herself?


    Chu Qi had to sit down and start eating.


    The attitude towards cold and cold is still cold.


    She didn''t want to worry about what cold or cold wanted. She said that since she left, she would leave simply and would not be attracted by any of his actions.


    Yan Mengshu seemed to guess that the person who disturbed his wedding banquet was naive, and his hatred deepened.


    How long will she spend with her?


    You can''t find someone to kill her every time. If you want to frame her, you''re always lucky to escape?


    "It''s all right tomorrow. Why don''t we go hunting in the hunting ground?" Yan Meng gave birth to a plan and asked everyone''s opinions with a smile: "I heard that Kyoto hunting ground is the best in the world. I really want to experience it!"


    No one voted against it. Yan Mengshu looked at naive again: "is Miss Lin going too?"


    Naive: "


    She didn''t want to go at all, but seeing Yan Mengshu''s provocative appearance, she said, "OK!"


    Yan Mengshu''s successful expression: "I thought only royal people would hunt, but I didn''t expect Miss Lin to hunt, too? It''s rare! "


    Anyway, she wants to go to the hunting ground. If she doesn''t go, all the people in the palace will go to the hunting ground. Leaving her alone is also a good opportunity to kill her.


    "I won''t!" Naive hook lips, has noticed Yan Mengshu''s appearance.


    Tomorrow, be careful whether she goes or not!


    Yan Mengshu knew she wouldn''t.


    Show off!


    This time it can not only humiliate her, but also kill her!


    While talking, Yan Qingtian came in.


    With a big belly and a picture of corruption, it means a bit of a master.


    He proudly swept everyone over. When he finally saw innocence, he was obviously unhappy on his face: "why is she here?"


    His daughter is going to marry the young master soon. What does his ex girlfriend mean?


    This is not taking his daughter seriously!


    "Isn''t this a family dinner?" Yan Qingtian accentuated the word "home".


    What do you think? She''s an outsider!


    "The woman I like!"


    "My little sister!"


    What king Chu and Nangong Yue said at the same time shows that they care about innocence.


    Yan Qingtian''s old face was swollen, but in King Chu''s castle, he had no choice but to bear it.


    King Chu told Nangong Yue that he couldn''t get rid of him if he wanted to.


    Yan Mengshu pulled his father: "Dad, please sit down. She is also a guest. Don''t be so harsh!" She''ll be dead tomorrow anyway.


    The little Lord''s mind was on the king of Chu.


    What he just said about the woman I like made him extremely uncomfortable.


    He always thought that King Chu, like himself, was dismissive of women. He didn''t expect to admit that he liked her in public?


    It was Qin Yuqing who was sad, and his little face turned red.


    She likes him so much that she has only him in her heart. Even if he pretends not to see him, he still says he likes other women in front of her?


    "Miss Qin, don''t be unhappy!" Yan Mengshu''s flattering tone, she didn''t believe it. Hearing what king Chu said, Qin Yuqing didn''t turn against innocence.


    Qin Yu tilted his lips and said stubbornly after a long time: "where am I unhappy?"


    A less nosy expression gave Yan Mengshu a white look.


    Then she pulled down King Chu''s cuff: "I''ll go hunting tomorrow!"


    "What are you going to do?" The tone of King Chu was extremely impatient.


    She looks like she can''t ride a horse, let alone hunt.


    "No matter what, I''ll go if you go!" Qin Yu became unruly.


    King Chu had to compromise: "go if you want! Don''t cry when you fall off your horse! "


    Qin Yu glanced at him: "I won''t cry!"


    The next day, Qin Yuqing, who took the lead from the horse on the hunting ground, cried like a tearful man, making King Chu unable to continue hunting, so he had to take her back to the castle.


    Naive chose a white horse and looked forward. Everyone had been on the horse.


    Yan Mengshu is looking proud and waiting to see her joke.


    Naive reached out and touched the back of the dismounted horse, turned over and got on the horse, and the action was somewhat natural and unrestrained.


    Yan Mengshu: "


    The action is OK, that is, show off your ability!


    Which is so easy to ride a horse?


    The horse ran forward when he caught his legs. The action seemed not stiff at all, with a bit of heroism.


    Yan Mengshu: "


    How could she think she could ride so well?


    It seems that they have been compared to themselves.


    She didn''t know that naive had learned to ride a horse since childhood and was a little famous rider in middle school.


    Although I haven''t ridden much in recent years, I have a good foundation and am no stranger to horses.


    Seeing that naive had rushed forward, Nangong Yue was the first to follow.


    When I came to Yan Mengshu, I didn''t forget to look back at her.


    Naive just doesn''t want to be looked down upon. She doesn''t know anything about hunting.


    Nangong Yue, who caught up with him, was parallel to naive, and their speed decreased: "little sister, you ride a handsome horse!"


    "I''ve been in primary school, but I don''t know anything about hunting!" Naive and honest.


    After a while, it was more than riding.


    "Who girl has nothing to learn such bloody things? No, it''s normal! " Nangong Yue looked back and didn''t see them coming, so he accelerated the horse''s speed: "when hunting later, you stay away. The arrow doesn''t have eyes!"


    "Yes!" Innocence also accelerated the horse''s speed, but Nangong Yue had run far and she couldn''t catch up.


    To the front, there are two roads, naive and casually entered one.


    The road was much narrower than the previous one, and she felt more and more biased. She was thinking of going back when she heard the sound of horse hoofs behind her.


    Turning the horse around, he saw the young Lord riding a big horse to him.


    Nai''s hand holding the reins tightened, and the horse stopped in place.


    The little Lord''s horse also stopped and did not continue to move forward.


    The innocent heart suddenly jumped and looked at the little Lord with a red face.

 Chapter 477

    The little master''s horse made a circle around naive and stopped at the oblique front of naive.


    A pair of ice eyes stared at her and asked for a long time: "the gun last night..."


    "Not me!" Before the little Lord finished, naive couldn''t wait to deny it.


    Then I felt too anxious.


    "It really has nothing to do with me!" Naive with a bit of grievance.


    She can''t tell the little Lord that Nangong Yue did it. She has no other way but to deny it.


    Less assertive, she decided that she did it: "you didn''t do it. Why are you so nervous?"


    Women are born to lie!


    Naive: "


    Can she tell him that she is nervous because she is facing him?


    "I really didn''t do it!" The innocent voice was much lower, and I had a headache for my powerlessness.


    It''s time to let him go, but my heart just doesn''t listen to her. The more I see him, the more I feel my heart beating.


    The young master Ma took two steps forward and seemed to think of something again. He turned his head: "the Nangong mountain..."


    Naive, I listened carefully. The young master''s horse suddenly moved forward, came behind her, and slapped her hard on the back.


    Frightened, the horse quickly ran out and ran straight ahead.


    I wanted to control it, but I couldn''t control it for a while, so I had to hold on to the reins.


    What happened?


    She just denied it. Is that what he did to her?


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt wronged. I couldn''t help looking back. I found that the little Lord was following behind me. Although it was not close, I was afraid that she would disappear and kept chasing her.


    Naive: "


    What is he doing?


    Innocence can''t catch my thoughts at all.


    When she controlled the horse to stop, the little Lord had already arrived behind her.


    You can see from the look of the young Lord that the horse ran too fast and his hair was blown messy.


    Before she woke up from her amazement, she saw the little master jump off at once, quickly come to her and forcibly pull her off her horse.


    Naive: "


    Although full of questions, she was very cooperative.


    "What do you want to do..."


    After dismounting, I wanted to ask him why.


    Her words were covered by the palm of the little Lord''s hand, and the man was pushed behind a big tree beside him: "don''t make a sound if you want to live!"


    Naive: "


    She looked at the little Lord in surprise, a pair of crystal eyes, and stared at him curiously.


    Someone wants to kill her?


    At this time, a sudden sound of horse hoofs came, as if there were more than one person.


    Naive and honest, with no sound.


    "The horse is here. She shouldn''t have run far!"


    "The master said we must kill her, or we don''t want to live!"


    "Why don''t you find it?" It was an angry voice.


    "It shouldn''t be far. Let''s go after it!"


    Naive guess, they should be their own mouth of her!


    Yan Mengshu wants someone to kill her in the hunting ground?


    No wonder she smiled so proudly last night and deliberately stimulated her to come to the hunting ground!


    I saw that the body of the little Lord had completely leaned against her, and slowly turned aside with those people.


    Maybe the tree is really big. Those people actually passed them and continued to chase ahead.


    When there was no sound at all, the young master''s handsome face looked relieved.


    Naive, I just feel soft all over.


    The little Lord found that he was still holding innocence and hurriedly released him.


    Naive had to lean against the tree and couldn''t even say thank you.


    Just now she was so close to the little Lord that she almost forgot that she was being chased and killed. She just felt that he was too close to breathe.


    "Still standing, waiting for them to come back and kill you?" The little Lord''s voice is cold, as if he shouldn''t mind his own business.


    Just now, it happened in an instant. He found the sound of horse hoofs. Looking at it, he saw that someone pointed an arrow at her. He didn''t even think, so he ran to her and startled her horse. She escaped.


    "No... I just..." when I got away from the little Lord, I found some black and red on his arm, like blood, so I hurried forward a few steps to see where his injury was: "are you hurt?"


    When I saw the opening in my arm, my eyes became wet.


    He got hurt to save her!


    The young Lord patted the innocent horse and saved the innocent, but the arrow crossed his arm. It was not heavy, but the injury was real.


    Less assertive, she grabbed herself, hurriedly shook off her arm, angrily warned her with her eyes, don''t move herself: "don''t worry!"


    Then he went straight ahead.


    Unable to hear footsteps behind him, he turned back angrily: "do you want to die?"


    Didn''t he save her in vain?


    Naive choked twice before shaking his head and following him: "are you really okay?"


    "Can''t die!" The little Lord looked coldly at his arm. He just suffered a little skin injury.


    I don''t know which nerve is wrong, but I won''t hesitate to save her?


    Is it true that, as they say, they have special feelings for this woman?


    impossible!


    If she is really so special, why don''t you remember her?


    When I returned to the place where I put the horse, I couldn''t see the horse. The young master frowned and looked around: "only go back!"


    It should be that those people let the horse go just now in order not to let them escape.


    Naive at this time found that the young Lord''s face was very bad, white and a little terrible: "are you really all right?"


    It seems to be badly hurt. What should I do?


    There are no horses now. Are you still in such a place?


    "No..." before the word was out, I saw the little Lord shaking his body and falling down.


    Naive and timely hugged him and slowly put him on the ground: "are you okay? Wake up... "


    The little Lord''s lips have begun to turn black at this time.


    Isn''t it poisonous in the arrow?


    Thinking of this, naive became unusually calm, wiped his tears, and stretched out his hand to tear open the little Lord''s clothes.


    There is a not too thick scratch on the arm, and the surroundings are obviously blackened.


    Before she could think more, she put the little Lord on the ground and began to take drugs with her mouth.


    She doesn''t know what else can keep the little Lord away from danger. She has seen it on TV. As long as she inhales the poison, there will be no danger.


    As she sucked out the poison again and again, she could hear footsteps in the distance.


    She did not hesitate, nor did she want to hide, and continued to take drugs for the young master.


    It doesn''t matter if she dies. She doesn''t want to die too!


    Yan Mengshu should not want less Lord to die.


    As long as she sucks all the poison out, those people will save the little Lord!


    There was only one thought in my heart to save the little Lord, and there was nothing left.


    Slowly, she could clearly hear footsteps. In the blurred vision, the people who left seemed to be approaching.


    She leaned against the little Lord''s ear with her last strength and whispered, "I love you, really love you, and we must take good care of our daughter!"

 Chapter 478

    Naive only feel dizzy, the line of sight began to blur.


    At this time, the sound of horses'' hoofs came from the other side.


    Vaguely heard Nangong Yue''s angry cry: "dare you hurt my little sister?"


    A burst of peace of mind, innocence also fainted.


    Nangong Yue came to her because she was worried that she would have an accident.


    They sent some people to look around.


    He also took several people to look for it. He just saw several people take up bows and arrows and aim at innocence.


    Without thinking about it, he took up his bow and arrow and shot at those people.


    Seeing one by one fall to the ground, an arrow was still shot at naive, just hitting her left shoulder.


    Nangong Yue knew that the arrows were poisonous when he came to him.


    Yan Qingtian and Yan Mengshu are too cruel!


    When naive woke up from the ward, she only felt abnormal pain in her shoulder.


    She remembered that before she was unconscious, she just felt dizzy. There was no injury anywhere.


    "Don''t move, there''s a wound on your shoulder!" Nangong Yue held down the innocence to get up in time.


    Where can innocence care for itself? He hurriedly asked, "what about the little Lord?"


    "He''s fine!" Nangong Yue said angrily, "are you stupid? Don''t you know how stupid you were to do that? Do you know you almost died? "


    When I heard that the young Lord was fine, I was naive and relieved: "I''m not fine now?" I suddenly feel that it''s good to have such a big brother.


    "Nothing? You walked around the gate of hell and almost gave your life to the Lord of hell! " Nangong Yue just felt angry.


    I know she cares about the little Lord, but she can''t ignore her own life!


    "Thank you!" Nangong Yue is responsible for naively knowing that he can survive.


    "If you knew who saved you, you wouldn''t be so happy!" Nangong Yue''s expression was strange.


    Naive Ning Mei: "didn''t you save me? I heard your voice before I passed out! "


    "I saved you, that''s right! But... You are poisoned. I have no ability to detoxify! " Nangong Yue''s expression was even more strange.


    "I''m poisoned, too?" Naive Ning eyebrow thought for a moment, suddenly pursed his lips: "can''t it be Yan Mengshu?"


    She can be sure that those people were sent by Yan Mengshu, but she detoxified her?


    It''s impossible!


    Yan Mengshu wants her to die all the time!


    Nangong Yue nodded: "it''s her!"


    I thought Yan Mengshu was looking for someone to kill naive, but did she save her? It''s a little puzzling.


    Naive: "


    How is this possible!?


    "How could she save me?"


    Nangong Yue seemed to think of something: "maybe she doesn''t want to die?"


    At that time, not only the innocent was poisoned, but also the little Lord was poisoned.


    Although most of the little Lord''s poisons were sucked out by Innocence, there are still a lot of poisons in the body, which is also dangerous over time.


    Doctors in Kyoto can''t detoxify, so they say they have to listen to fate.


    Yan Mengshu suddenly said that his country has people specializing in detoxification. Maybe you can try it.


    King Chu agreed to let her people come and have a look. It was so easy to really detoxify them.


    She was really reluctant to let the Lord die, so she had to save her innocence together?


    Naivety felt that there was only this possibility that Yan Mengshu would save her together.


    "Am I lucky?" Naive self mockery.


    Nangong Yue nodded, "if the little Lord hadn''t blocked that arrow for you, you would really die!"


    He can be sure that Yan Mengshu will not save innocence.


    The innocent heart trembled.


    He kept saying that he didn''t care about her and wanted her to stay away from him, but she was in danger. He would still protect her as before!


    Dong Dong!


    There was a knock at the door.


    Nangong Yue looked naive and said, "come in!"


    King Chu and Leng Yihan have just left. It shouldn''t be them!


    When the door came, Yan Mengshu came in with a friendly smile on his face: "naive, are you awake?"


    Naive: "


    What is she trying to do?


    Didn''t you call her so intimately a long time ago?


    Do you think she will believe her just because she saved her this time?


    "Yes!" Since she wants to pretend to be intimate, she doesn''t intend to expose her.


    Nangong Yue also smiled with evil spirits: "little sister, she is your life-saving benefactor?" A lot of irony.


    Yan Mengshu felt Nangong Yue''s ridicule, but pretended not to hear it. He still smiled and walked to the naive bedside: "don''t say that, I''m just a little effort! You''re lucky. I happen to have an individual who can detoxify! "


    "What a coincidence!" Innocence is also a kind smile: "thank you very much!"


    If you guess correctly, the person who can detoxify should be the one who gave her the poison!


    Otherwise, how can it be so coincidence that her people can detoxify?


    Yan Mengshu thought that innocence really believed that she was her life-saving benefactor, and her smile was more amiable: "don''t say that, they are all friends, and I don''t want anything to happen to you!"


    In fact, I hate to death!


    She has made complete preparations this time. She is bound to kill innocent people.


    Unexpectedly, the little Lord happened to be there, disrupted all her plans, and was poisoned.


    How could she let the little Lord die?


    She will never let him be dangerous before she gets him!


    Helpless, saved together with innocence!


    How unwilling and hateful she is!


    God is so helpful to naive. He has such a good life every time. Can he avert danger?


    But she won''t let her live long.


    Naive didn''t say anything. I really can''t play with her.


    "Then have a good rest and I''ll go and see Yiyan!" Yan Mengshu smiled at naivete, nodded with Nangong Yue and went out of the ward.


    I really admire her acting skills. I can hide my bad thoughts without a trace.


    "Yan Mengshu''s acting skills, I''m afraid you can win the prize!" Naively and speechless, he looked at Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue was stunned. Hearing her words, he nodded: "the only thing is that you didn''t see her say, and I don''t want the hatred in your eyes when you had an accident?"


    "See, I''m sure she sent the man who killed me!"


    "Then you should be more careful in the future! This time, because the little Lord is here, she can''t save you. I''m afraid she''ll kill you again sometime! " Nangong Yue had already got up: "especially Yan Qingtian, I always thought he had a good idea. Now it seems that he listened to Yan Mengshu. He''s so protective of his daughter that it''s possible for him to find someone to kill you! "


    "I know!"


    "The doctor just asked me to get your poisoning report. I''ll be back soon!"


    Seeing Nangong Yue leaving the door, Nai suddenly wanted to see the young Lord.


    Although he said that he was all right, he always had to look at it with his own eyes and feel at ease!


    Naive endured the pain, got up from bed and walked out of the ward.

 Chapter 479

    There are not many people in the hospital corridor. Naive wanted to go to the duty room to ask where the little master''s ward is, but he saw Yan Mengshu come out of a door and directly enter the elevator.


    Naive walked to the ward.


    Because she was still very weak, she bent down and supported the wall.


    At least at the door of the main ward, she didn''t dare to knock on the door. After hesitating for a long time, she held the handle of the ward carefully.


    The heart beat too fast to control.


    Hesitated again, the naive hand gently turned the lower handle, the door opened a small gap, and you can just see the little master''s hospital bed.


    But there was no one in bed.


    Naive: "


    In the bathroom?


    She was wondering where he had gone. When she stretched out her head and looked into the bathroom, there was a cough behind her.


    He was so frightened that he immediately stood up straight, but there was heart piercing pain from his back. He had to bite his lips and bend over, but he was stunned and didn''t look back.


    "Why are you here?" The little Lord''s voice, cold to no temperature, sounded behind her.


    Naive, an exciting spirit, then turned slowly.


    As she turned, her face completely entered his chest.


    She didn''t expect the little Lord to stand so close to herself, and her face turned red to her ears.


    The little Lord seemed to feel her strange. He stepped back unhappily and frowned at her.


    Full of blame!


    "Let me see how you are!" The innocent voice was very small, and the heartbeat almost overshadowed her voice.


    "I''m fine!" The little Lord answered coldly and missed the innocence and entered the ward.


    Naive didn''t know which nerve was wrong, so she followed him into the room.


    She didn''t react until the little Lord turned to look at her with a cold hell face, but now she felt very strange to quit, so she had to stand still.


    After looking at her for a long time, the young Lord said impatiently, "what else do you have?"


    Naive quickly shook his head.


    The little Lord looked at her coldly, and the meaning was very clear.


    It''s okay. What do you mean by coming in? Why don''t you get out?


    Naive also felt that it was inappropriate for her to stand like this, so she wanted to quit.


    Who knows, with only one step, she scraped her feet. The whole person''s center of gravity was unstable, so she fell back, which scared her to close her eyes in a hurry.


    When she was about to fall to the ground, a pair of arms firmly caught her, only feeling a heart wrenching pain in her shoulders.


    But instead of showing a trace of pain, she looked at the little Lord with a smile.


    He was dazzled by happiness and completely forgot his situation.


    I don''t remember that the young Lord kicked her out just now.


    Seeing that she smiled like a flower, Shao was angry. After she let her go safely, she roared angrily, "get out!"


    I''ve never seen such a shameless person before!


    Naive: "


    The little face suddenly showed grievances and stepped back in a panic to keep a distance from him.


    "I told you to get out!" Little Lord''s command word by word.


    It can be seen that he is very angry.


    "I didn''t mean to upset you. I''m sorry!" After apologizing, naive opened the door and went out of the little master''s ward.


    Alone, the little Lord immediately sat on the sofa powerlessly.


    It''s reasonable that he won''t lose his temper so easily!


    This woman has the ability to make him flustered, make him confused, and make him angry for no reason!


    He looked flustered at his hands, and her residual temperature was still there.


    Naive leaned against the wall outside the little master''s ward and felt unbearable chest pain.


    He hates her so much now!


    Is he going to hate her so much in the future?


    Even if he doesn''t remember her, she doesn''t want him to hate her so much!


    Thinking of this, I feel even more uncomfortable.


    Nangong Yue saw that Nai was leaning against the corridor and his face was pale and cruel, so he hurried over: "Why are you up?"


    Naive did not speak, pursed his lips not to cry.


    "Let me see the wound!" Nangong Yue pulled away naivety and saw some blood on the wall. He was immediately angry: "look, it''s torn open. I''ll ask the doctor to clean it up for you!"


    Then he helped naive to the ward.


    "I''m fine!" I think Nangong Yue is a little too exaggerated.


    Nangong Yue looked back at the ward of Shaozhu: "he doesn''t remember you at all now, so don''t contact him kindly, it will only hurt you, understand?"


    "I see!"


    The little Lord looked at them from a distance, and his fists creaked.


    Nangong Yue means not to harass himself after innocence?


    Clearly should be happy, why is the heart so uncomfortable?


    After dealing with the wound, naive couldn''t help but ask Nangong Yue, "isn''t their wedding scheduled for tomorrow? Will it? "


    "No!" Nangong Yue knew what she wanted to ask: "as usual!"


    The little hope ignited in the innocent heart was dashed again: "the little Lord''s body has not recovered!"


    "He''s not badly hurt. He can go to the wedding tomorrow! It''s you... "Nangong Yue was worried:" you''re so weak now that you''re not suitable to go to the wedding scene! But, little sister, don''t worry! Didn''t I promise you that they would marry once and I would destroy it once? "


    He has plenty of ways to make them fail!


    Naively raised his head and his eyes were helpless: "do you think Yan Mengshu will give up?"


    "No!" Nangong Yue was sure of this: "but she can''t give up, and I can''t give up!"


    "Since she won''t give up, even if you stop her once, twice or three times, you can''t spend all day here and stop their wedding?"


    "What do you mean?" A trace of worry rose on the face of the evil spirit of Nangong Yue.


    Is she trying to stop him?


    Naive smiled, how can general helplessness explain?


    "I want to give up!"


    Nangong Yue couldn''t believe it: "are you serious?"


    He knows the heart of innocence to the little Lord.


    Her character is not easy to give up, just like his little sister.


    But give up so easily?


    "Really!"


    Nangong Yue looked at innocence carefully.


    The innocent corner of his lips lifted up and smiled sadly: "it''s God''s destiny! When I wanted to catch him, he suddenly lost his memory. He wanted him to save the people of the whole m country! He is great love, love the people of M country and love this land. God knows that when he remembers me, he can''t bear to abandon me, so he uses another way to let him make a decision! Now he is more bitter than anyone. I can''t be his burden at this time! I want to let go! "


    "You only think of him, but your heart hurts. Who cares?"


    "I don''t feel heartache!" Naive forced to smile: "as long as the little Lord is happy, I will be happy! At least I have sweet baby with me, unlike him alone! "


    "So you won''t let me ruin the wedding banquet tomorrow night?" Nangong Yue still can''t understand.

 Chapter 480

    Nangong Yue feels that he still doesn''t know enough about innocence.


    I thought she was very similar to her little sister. I didn''t think she would be so decisive when she made a decision!


    If my little sister lives to her age, will she be the same as her?


    Nangong Yue still wanted to confirm her heart again: "either, I''ll destroy tomorrow''s wedding again. Think about it again. If you are so determined before they get married next time, I''ll let go. What do you think?"


    He thought it was another way.


    Don''t wait until they are really married, she will regret it.


    Naively knew Nangong Yue''s kindness, but she had made a decision: "no! Let them have a good wedding tomorrow! "


    She really doesn''t want to see the little Lord hesitating and suffering on the edge of choice.


    Everything will be relieved after a decision is made.


    Nangong Yue: "


    He had no choice but to do so.


    This little sister is really stupid!


    Doesn''t she know that losing a loved one is the greatest pain in the world?


    Does she have to look at her beloved man and be with another woman every day?


    Besides, is that woman a snake and scorpion who wants to kill her?


    She is so relieved to give her beloved man to Yan Mengshu?


    "Think about it again. Even before tomorrow night, you should think about it. Don''t regret it then!" Nangong Yue stopped persuading.


    She is now the most painful. She can''t give up and has nothing to do at the same time.


    He felt that innocence was also carefully considered. He didn''t want to force her. Everything went according to her wishes.


    Naivete nodded and agreed to him.


    She didn''t want Nangong Yue to be sad and pretended to promise. In fact, she had already made plans in her heart. This time, she really let go.


    She would smile and wish him all the best, even if the woman he married was the worst woman in the world.


    As long as he is there, Yan Mengshu may become better.


    If so, then everything is worth it.


    The next day, the innocent wound would hurt when it was accidentally pulled, but he still put on his dress and sat in the car with Nangong Yue.


    When he was close to the old castle, Nangong Yue said, "it''s time to regret now!"


    Naive shook his head.


    She didn''t come here for sabotage. She just wanted to see with her own eyes what the young Lord looked like when he got married.


    "I''ve thought about it. I''ll see him get married with my own eyes. After his wedding, I''ll go back to the imperial capital, and then I''ll live well with my daughter!"


    Nangong Yue saw that innocence had made a decision and would not change, so he didn''t speak again.


    This silly girl!


    When the car was half way from the castle, suddenly a small van stopped in front of them.


    Nangong Yue, who was forced to stop the car, got out of the car with a fierce face and said to Nai before closing the door, "don''t get off!"


    It''s probably a bad comer!


    Sure enough, as soon as he got off the bus, he saw more than ten people coming down from the car in front of him.


    Naive feel bad, want to get off.


    Nangong Yue stepped back to the car and stopped her: "time is coming, you go first!"


    Innocence has no meaning to go.


    How could she leave him at this time?


    "You''re hurt, leaving will only get in the way! You''re gone, they don''t want to stay here! Go! "


    Naive: "


    She really doesn''t have any resistance now. Her injured shoulder can''t use strength at all.


    "Do you think so many people can handle me?" Nangong Yue sneered and looked at the thugs around him: "hurry up, or you won''t see the young master when he gets married!"


    Naive and cruel, biting his lip and moving to the driver''s seat: "you have to be careful!"


    "Don''t worry!" Nangong Yue''s evil spirit smiled and kicked the people in front of the car out.


    Naive backed up the car, bypassed the group of people and drove towards the castle.


    The wedding was scheduled for ten o''clock. They were already late. I didn''t know if they could see the wedding just now?


    Worried about nangongyue, he hurriedly drove to the ancient castle.


    Ignoring the pain on her shoulder, she ran into the castle.


    The little Lord stood opposite Yan Mengshu and had exchanged wedding rings.


    Naive sweat ran in and stood at the door.


    Because of the urgency of running, his face turned red, and his eyes were even redder than his cheeks.


    She''s still late!


    Her vision is blurred, her eyes are foggy, but she still slowly reminds the corners of her lips.


    From a distance, she smiled very beautiful, like a lovely wild rose, shaky with a trace of fortitude.


    The little Lord''s heart was completely confused with her entry.


    He was a little distracted throughout the wedding.


    Originally thought he didn''t want this marriage, so he rejected it.


    Her appearance made him suddenly wake up. He had been waiting for her.


    He also flirted with her and waited for her to stop his wedding he didn''t want.


    Yan Mengshu clenched his fists and looked at innocence angrily.


    She didn''t expect that at the last minute, she still showed up!


    She has sent someone to intercept her on the road, which is bound to stop her from appearing here!


    She hates, she''s afraid, she''s jealous.


    Even if the little Lord lost his memory, he was still attracted by her!


    ¡­¡­


    Little by little time passed, and there was no naive action.


    The little Lord''s lips fell a little, and slowly turned into cold again.


    "I declare that Mr. Leng Yiyan and miss Yan Mengshu have officially become husband and wife. I hope you will love and support each other in the future..."


    Naive always stood at the door. She couldn''t see the front clearly with one eye, but she still kept smiling and looked at the direction of the little Lord. The host couldn''t hear a word.


    Leng Yihan, who had been watching them all the time, couldn''t sit still. He went to naive and pulled her: "didn''t you come to rob the little Lord? Why are you standing there? If you don''t act, it''s too late! "


    Naive didn''t move, let alone look at him. His eyes made him look at the little Lord.


    "Now is the last chance. Do you really want to see him marry Yan Mengshu? As long as they get out of here now, you''ll never have a chance! " Leng Yihan felt naive for the first time.


    It''s all here. What are you waiting for? Grab it first!


    I still didn''t move.


    The little Lord''s face changed from cold to cold, which made the people around him tremble.


    Yan Mengshu bit his lips and wanted to tear up his innocence.


    She has come here, only a little short. The Lord will always be her. She can''t give in at this time, or let innocence succeed! never!


    Yan Mengshu let go of his clenched hands and slowly changed his face into a full affinity smile.


    She wants to save innocent life so that she can''t stop herself!


    But before she spoke, the young master suddenly turned his back to innocence and looked at the host.

 Chapter 481

    Yan Mengshu''s heart was mentioned to his throat, and his hands shook badly.


    How afraid she was that the little Lord would announce that the wedding was invalid!


    Then all her efforts were in vain!


    The little master''s eyes are full of cold. All the hosts want to get into the ground.


    To scare people to death, he didn''t speak immediately, so he looked at him carefully.


    While being watched by the little Lord, the host felt deeply trapped in the cold cellar and was uneasy all over.


    "The wedding is over. Can we leave?"


    Moderator: "


    Shit! Almost scared me to death!


    Just to ask this, as for such hostility?


    My legs are weak. I really want to sit down.


    Fortunately, his hands clasped the table, and he barely stood still: "yes!"


    Yan Mengshu swallowed his saliva, sobbed with joy, clamped his hands, slowly raised his head and looked proudly at innocence.


    After all, she won. Even if she appears naive, it''s useless to stop her!


    She won the battle!


    Naive still kept smiling, but his eyes were completely blurred and he couldn''t see the little Lord at all.


    The heart is painful after all!


    He really married other women and will never spoil her again!


    In her world, there will never be him again?


    "I''ll tell you one last time. If they get out of here, you really don''t have a chance!" Leng Yihan didn''t know where he came from. It had nothing to do with him, but he was gnashing his teeth.


    "I know!" Innocent voice with a trace of choking.


    Tears in the eyes, never fell.


    This is her last stubbornness. I don''t want to see her crying face.


    She wanted to show him a smile, so that when he thought of her, all he remembered was the way she smiled.


    Cold or cold: "


    He threw his fist angrily and turned out of the castle.


    The little Lord didn''t take another look at the innocent direction, so he went straight upstairs.


    Yan Mengshu was so proud that he couldn''t stop smiling: "we are together..."


    She followed the little Lord''s steps and ran upstairs.


    The little Lord ignored her and disappeared into the hall for a moment.


    Chu Qi saw that his innocent body was shaky and came forward: "how did you come alone?"


    She knew Nangong Yue had been taking care of her.


    It is reasonable to say that Nangong Yue can''t let her come alone.


    Naive, he remembered that Nangong Yue was still in danger and hurriedly said, "someone stopped us on the road. Nangong Yue asked me to go first. I don''t know what''s going on now?"


    Chu Qi naturally looked at Yan Mengshu''s disappearance direction: "I''ll go and have a look right away. For safety, you stay here for the time being. When we find nangongyue, we''ll send you back to the hospital!" She waved, and her adjutant came up to her: "take good care of Miss Lin, don''t leave her!"


    Even in the castle, innocence is not very safe.


    Yan Mengshu wanted to kill her. Now Yan Mengshu has become the wife of the little Lord, and there must be no room for innocence.


    The adjutant received the order and arranged naive to rest in her original room. He arranged two people at the door and stayed at the door all the time.


    After entering the bedroom, the sadness could not restrain the innocence, fell on the sofa and began to cry.


    She said she wanted to bless him, but when she really saw him marry Yan Mengshu, her heart was like a knife.


    He really belongs to others!


    "King..." the voice of the bodyguard outside the door came, followed by a knock at the door.


    Naive wiped her tears and sat up straight, but she didn''t intend to answer.


    King Chu opened the door and came in. Seeing her pale face, he couldn''t help frowning: "why do you need it?"


    Since they are so reluctant, why let them get married?


    He could see that although the little Lord didn''t remember her, he was also controlled by her. As long as she insisted, the little Lord would cancel the wedding.


    "I don''t want him to be embarrassed for the people of M country! I''ll be all right after all. It just takes some time! "


    King Chu smiled bitterly.


    Unexpectedly, as the king of a country, he needs his nephew to worry about him?


    Although, he always felt that the little Lord was superfluous.


    How long can this peace last?


    If there were problems with their engagement, they would eventually return to the point of confrontation, and the sacrifices he made would become unworthy.


    "When you are well, stay in the castle for a few more days!"


    Naive shook her head: "I want to go right away!"


    She had already planned to leave after watching the wedding of the young Lord.


    "The young Lord will leave tonight. Yihan also said that he would follow Chu Qi to the border. Although the war is temporarily over, it will take time to repair the border! All gone, the castle will be deserted. "


    Somehow, naively felt that King Chu was a little sad. Unlike before, he couldn''t bear to refuse.


    King Chu also felt some sadness in his words, so he immediately changed his tone: "little girl, are you really not going to consider marrying me?"


    Naive: "


    Just about to refuse, Qin Yuqing''s voice sounded outside the door: "I know the king is here. Get out of the way and let me in!"


    "No, Miss Qin!" The adjutant said in embarrassment, "I have received an order to protect Miss Lin''s safety!"


    "I''m not innocent. Are you bored?" Qin Yuqing is about to break in.


    Naive hurried to the door and shouted, "let her in!"


    King Chu was black when Qin Yu poured in.


    This girl is really a god of plague. She comes at a critical time!


    After Qin Yu poured into the door, he first stopped his nose at King Chu: "what do you want to do here? Do you want to confess to innocence while I''m away? "


    King Chu: "


    Is this girl a ghost?


    So accurate?


    "I must have guessed your expression!" Qin Yuqing was about to cry: "naive, you can''t turn to him because the young Lord married someone else!"


    "Qin Yuqing..." King Chu shouted, but she didn''t stop.


    Does she have a brain?


    Naive now, can''t she see it?


    Her eyes were dim and her heart was like a knife. She knew Qin Yuqing''s character was straight: "don''t worry! He''s yours. I''ll never rob him! "


    "Sorry!" Qin Yu hugged innocence.


    She also knew that she should not mention the little Lord at this time, but the king of Chu had always been reluctant to give up his innocence, and she was also worried.


    Naive patted her on the back: "it''s all right!"


    King Chu: "


    They are as good as sisters!


    He understands that as long as Qin Yuqing is here, he won''t be naive enough to promise to marry him!


    "Why did you suddenly come up to the banquet?" King Chu asked angrily.


    It''s not just running up, bad for his good, is it?


    When Qin Yuqing was asked by him, he suddenly remembered his purpose of looking for King Chu: "Yan Qingtian just received a phone call and left in a hurry!"

 Chapter 482

    Innocence was also surprised.


    Today is his daughter''s wedding?


    Why did you leave suddenly?


    She remembered that in Yan Qingtian''s eyes, Yan Mengshu was always the most important, and everything was centered on her.


    He can leave Yan Mengshu like this. It should be something big!


    King Chu also did not expect Yan Qingtian to leave suddenly: "are you serious?"


    "Absolutely! I saw it with my own eyes! Didn''t you always want me to pay attention to Yan Qingtian? I''ve been secretly watching him, and I found him! " Qin Yuqing thought he was smart, and his small face was a little proud.


    King Chu: "


    She''s so stupid!


    He asked her to pay attention to Yan Qingtian, who told her to be careful of him. He didn''t mean to let her see Yan Qingtian at all!


    "Qin Yuqing, I think your IQ needs to be rebuilt!"


    Qin Yu tilted his lips and looked at him. He was about to cry.


    "I want you to pay attention to Yan Qingtian. I want you to be careful of this person, not to check him!" When King Chu saw that she was going to cry, he couldn''t bear it: "do you know how dangerous it is for you to monitor him so much?"


    "Are you worried about me?" Qin Yuqing didn''t mind his IQ. He was immediately pleased by King Chu''s words.


    King Chu: "


    He''s not worried about her!


    Absolutely not!


    How could he worry about her?


    "Why did he suddenly leave?" King Chu was also surprised.


    Yan Qingtian dotes on Yan Mengshu so much that he is willing to do anything and walks away at his daughter''s wedding?


    What''s wrong with country y?


    Qin Yu looked proudly at King Chu: "you beg me, you beg me, I''ll tell you why!"


    King Chu: "


    This girl is going too far!


    Let him beg her?


    He immediately pulled up his face and didn''t beg her at all: "say it if you like, don''t say it if you don''t want to!"


    Qin Yuqing: "


    I just want him to be soft, but I don''t really want him to beg!


    She gave King Chu a white eye: "I heard him say that there seems to be a problem in country y. someone seems to be against him. He has done a lot of headaches while he is not in China these days!"


    She probably told King Chu what she had just heard standing behind Yan Qingtian.


    "Who can make Yan Qingtian''s old fox confused?" King Chu was very curious.


    Naive first thought of Yin Zimo.


    I''m afraid he''s the only one in country y who can compete with Yan Qingtian!


    I didn''t expect him to do so beautifully!


    King Chu only felt super happy: "I don''t know if Yan Qingtian''s eldest son did it? No matter who it is, I think it''s really beautiful! "


    Yan Mengshu''s wedding, as the eldest brother, didn''t come. It should be the same as the rumor. Yin Zimo is the son of Yan Qingtian''s eldest brother!


    In those years, it was no secret that Yan Qingtian killed his eldest brother''s family in order to sit on the throne. Yan Qingtian, who had no son, suddenly had another son, which made many people guess that he should regard his eldest brother''s son as a son.


    Naive can''t help being proud of Yin Zimo.


    He is really not simple!


    "Little girl, you have a rest first. I''ll go down and have a look. I think Yan Mengshu will go back to country y immediately!" King Chu had already got up.


    "I''ll go down with you!" Although naive was tired, she thought that the little Lord might go back with Yan Mengshu, so she wanted to see him again.


    After King Chu and Qin Yuqing looked at each other, Qin Yuqing came forward and helped naive: "let''s go!"


    As soon as the three arrived at the hall, Yan Mengshu came downstairs with the little Lord.


    You can see that Yan Mengshu''s eyes are somewhat swollen.


    "Second uncle, something has happened to my family. I''m going back soon!" Yan Mengshu is no longer naive.


    If her father''s throne is not preserved, she will not be a princess.


    The king didn''t like Yan Mengshu''s second uncle very much. He didn''t answer her, but looked at the little Lord: "are you going too?"


    With that, I couldn''t bear to look again.


    Young Lord, I may not see you again for a long time.


    The little Lord''s face was very cold. He didn''t look at innocence at all: "Hmm!" After a sound, he took the lead out of the castle.


    Yan Mengshu followed.


    I watched the young master walk away, and I felt a thousand things in my heart.


    "Goodbye, my beloved man!"


    But I didn''t shed tears.


    She believes that the little Lord will be good, he will be good, and so will she!


    The banquet ended with the departure of the two protagonists.


    Chu Qi didn''t come back until all the guests left.


    She rushed to the accident site, but she didn''t see nangongyue. She looked around and couldn''t find anyone. Fortunately, there was surveillance around.


    She didn''t come back until she saw him leave safely.


    He was relieved to know that nangongyue was all right.


    Chu Qi arranged for her to be hospitalized for self-cultivation, and lived a quiet day without interruption for a few days.


    A few days later, she felt that her injury was almost healed. Without saying hello to King Chu, she got on the plane back to the imperial capital.


    The physical injury has improved, and the psychological injury can be borne.


    When I got off the plane and looked at the night of the imperial capital, my innocent eyes suddenly became hazy.


    She and the young Lord met in this city. There will be no him here in the future!


    Her heart seemed to be blocked, which made her feel deep pain in her breathing.


    Life will continue for the sake of sweet baby!


    Naive advised himself. As soon as he raised his foot, he saw Doudou standing opposite the road.


    She didn''t tell anyone when she came back!?


    Seeing the traffic light changed, Doudou quickly ran to innocence and hugged her without words. A hug contains everything.


    She saw the news that Shaozhu married Yan Mengshu on TV.


    She knew that innocence must be very sad.


    She received a call from Chu Qi and ran back to the imperial capital by plane.


    The innocence of not letting his tears fall all the time, at the moment when Doudou hugged him, he couldn''t hold it anymore.


    All grievances and sorrows can be revealed in front of Doudou without hiding at all.


    When passers-by saw two beautiful girls crying, they couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing.


    "You still have me!" For a long time, Doudou stopped crying.


    Naive nodded and stopped crying together.


    She knows that no matter how difficult it is, Doudou is always her dependence.


    Sweet baby jumped happily when he saw mommy coming back, and asked naive why Daddy didn''t come back together.


    Naive felt that sweet baby didn''t need to bear sadness at this age, so she lied to her that Dad had something important and couldn''t come back for the time being.


    Originally thought that later life would be quiet day after day. Unexpectedly, Doudou suddenly received a phone call, which was a strange number from abroad.


    At that time, it was too late. When she and naive were ready to go to bed respectively.


    Doudou, who picked up the phone, directly put the hands-free. Opposite was the voice of a man with some years of age: "is that Miss Ma Monroe?"

 Chapter 483

    Naive, Doudou: "


    They couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Because of Ma Menglu''s name, Doudou doesn''t think he deserves it at all, so he seldom uses it. Most people don''t know it. Only close relatives know it.


    I''m afraid those who can shout this name in a distant place also know her?


    After a while, Doudou said, "this is Ma Monroe. Who is this?"


    It''s true that she''s a little nervous.


    Naive saw her nervous, walked forward and held her hand.


    "Hello, I''m the old housekeeper of Prince Yin Zimo..."


    After hearing Yin Zimo''s name, Doudou''s hand tightened, looked more flustered, and blurted out: "what happened to him?"


    She''s been upset all this time.


    Especially in recent days, Yin Zimo didn''t call her.


    The last time she called, although she said that he would be busy recently and had no time to call, she was just upset.


    There was a moment of silence: "he lost contact last night!"


    Doudou looks at innocence with her eyebrows, and her eyes are wet.


    Naive hugged her and asked her to be at ease. Then she answered the phone and asked, "didn''t he succeed in confusing Yan Qingtian a few days ago? How did you suddenly disappear? "


    "You are..." the other party is obviously very cautious.


    "My name is Lin naive. I''m Yin Zimo''s friend!"


    "Miss Lin... I know you!" Yin Zimo''s old housekeeper seemed a little relieved, and his voice was stronger: "he told me before the accident that if he had an accident, let me contact Miss Ma to tell you!"


    Doudou is already very upset, leaning on innocence.


    Naive patted her, reassured her, and said, "could you please be more detailed?"


    "After Yan Qingtian returned home, he was afraid that the prince would attack him and hid in the palace! Send many killers to chase the prince everywhere! The prince had been hiding well, but in order to save some people arrested at will by Yan Qingtian, he came to Yan Qingtian''s sphere of influence and was surrounded by him. He had to escape to the palace. Up to now, there is no news! "


    Naive: "


    palace?


    Isn''t it really in Yan Qingtian''s sphere of influence?


    Even if you hide well, it''s not easy to escape, is it?


    Doudou bit his lips to keep himself from crying, but tears were already running all over his face.


    "Aren''t there any of you in the palace?" I don''t think it should be.


    If there are no people in the palace, how easy is it to trip Yan Qingtian?


    "Yes! But there was no news at all. I think the prince didn''t want them to be exposed, so he didn''t look for them at all! But Miss Ma doesn''t have to worry too much. There is no news to prove that the prince is still safe. I just hope we can find him before his accident! The prince asked me to call Miss Ma because he was afraid that Yan Qingtian would not find him. He began to fight Miss Ma! "


    "Old housekeeper, I think we will go to country y tomorrow. If there is any news about Yin Zimo, would you please inform us immediately?"


    Old housekeeper: "


    He called them to be careful, not to send them to the door!


    "It''s too dangerous here. You shouldn''t risk it!"


    "I have a way to keep them from moving me!"


    Old housekeeper: "


    "All right! I''ll let you know as soon as I have news. You should also ensure your own safety! " The old housekeeper hung up.


    Doudou looked puzzled at the innocence: "didn''t you send it into Yan Mengshu''s mouth when you went to country y for Yin Zimo and me? I will never let you take risks! "


    Although sad, Doudou''s thinking is still very clear.


    Yan Mengshu is eager to kill naive. Now in the past, it is definitely not a good thing!


    Naive patted Doudou on the shoulder and got up: "I have a way to keep her from touching me! You sleep first, I''ll go out for a while, and I''ll ask Bowen to prepare tickets for us! "


    Before Doudou said anything, he went out of the house.


    The next day, Doudou and naive arrived at the airport. Before the plane took off, they saw Nangong Yue coming over: "two beauties!"


    Doudou: "


    Why is he here?


    Naive raised his head and smiled: "you''re coming!"


    Nangong Yue showed a very charming smile at Doudou: "of course, you should comply immediately if your wife tells you!"


    Doudou: "


    "I''ve been hyping in the media. By now, there''s news over Yan Qingtian!"


    Doudou: "


    "What are you doing?" She doesn''t understand at all.


    Naively knew that Doudou was worried: "don''t worry, he came to help us!"


    Last night, she immediately found Nangong Yue and hoped he would help her.


    I thought he would refuse, but he agreed.


    "Doudou beauty, I incarnate as a black knight to protect you!" Nangong Yue looked around with evil Charm: "many people are watching the excitement. Let''s go first and talk about it!"


    When the three arrived at the airport of Y country, the reporter packed the airport.


    Yan Mengshu walked through the reporters and came to Nangong Yue. His face was full of disbelief, but he still tried to show an affinity smile.


    It''s only a few days. How did they get together?


    Behind Yan Mengshu was the noble spirit of the little Lord. He came in, a pair of cold eyes with no temperature, showing ruthlessness.


    When you see innocence, there is no change.


    The innocent heart trembled and smiled at him.


    The little Lord didn''t seem to see it and didn''t respond.


    "Excuse me, Princess Yan Mengshu, do you know the engagement between your ex fiance and Miss Lin?"


    "I heard that you and Miss Lin are also friends. Is she with your ex fiance? Are you shocked?"


    "What do you think of their sudden visit?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan mengshuqiang showed a smiling face and slowly welcomed the reporter: "they have always been my good friends in private. Of course I will bless them!"


    A hundred hates in my heart!


    Nangong Yue can marry anyone. Why is it naive?


    Naive, do you want to be a person who gets in the way of her eyes all your life, but can''t die?


    At this time, some of the reporters suddenly took out a group photo of innocence and young master and showed it to Yan Mengshu: "it turns out that Miss Lin was your husband''s ex girlfriend?"


    Reporters: "


    "How could this happen?"


    "Princess Yan Mengshu, do you know the relationship between your husband and Miss Lin?"


    Yan Mengshu''s face was red and his lips were almost broken.


    More reporters turned to Innocence: "excuse me, Miss Lin, since you are in love with Prince Leng Yiyan, how can you fall into the arms of Prince nangongyue? Is it because he betrayed you and married Princess Yan Mengshu? Or is there another reason? "


    "Did you come to country y to compete with Princess Yan Mengshu?"


    "Will you always bless Prince Leng Yiyan and Princess Yan Mengshu?"

 Chapter 484

    There are so many questions that naive doesn''t know which one to answer first.


    Little opinionated. When asked by the reporter, he didn''t know what to do. He couldn''t help but move forward and wanted to extricate her. Who knows, Nangong Yue took a step faster, grabbed her and protected her behind: "my fiancee is the kindest and gentlest person in the world. Of course, she will send blessings. Sorry, we''re a little tired just getting off the plane. If you have any questions, you can answer them one by one at the subsequent press conference! "


    "Prince nangongyue, are you defending your fiancee?"


    "Are you really a wife protector?"


    "Do you love all your lovers so much?"


    "You are such a high prince, so protect Miss Lin, how do we ordinary girls live?"


    Nangong Yue''s evil spirit smiled and glanced at the young master intentionally or unintentionally: "I don''t protect my fiancee. Who cares?"


    The words are for Shaozhu, but the actions are for Yan Mengshu.


    As long as he wants to pet, he can pet people to heaven!


    "I''m so happy to be your woman!"


    "I hope you and your fiancee can be so happy all their lives!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Yue''s actions of protecting his wife almost killed Yan Mengshu.


    When I was with him before, why didn''t I see him so attentive and protective?


    Gas returns to gas. She won''t let herself lose her identity in front of so many reporters. After slowing down her emotions, she kindly looks at Innocence: "have you booked a hotel?"


    Naive raised his eyes and looked gently at Nangong Yue: "Yue... Has been ordered!"


    Yan Mengshu: "


    At this sound, she almost didn''t hold up her curse.


    She has known Nangong Yue for so long that she hasn''t called him so intimately!


    For a long time, pretending that she had nothing to do, she said, "how can you stay in a hotel here? Everything has been prepared for you in the royal palace. There is a dinner to welcome you in the evening. I hope you will appreciate it! "


    She wants naive to visit her palace, make her feel inferior, and let her know that even if she tries hard, she is an ordinary person. She can''t become a princess at all, let alone compare with her!


    Naive and embarrassed, he looked at Nangong Yue and listened to him.


    Nangong Yue turned to the young master with a trace of provocation in his eyes: "since it is the kindness of the princess of Y, of course we can''t refuse!"


    The young master blacked his face all the way and completely ignored nangongyue''s provocation.


    Soon, they arrived at the palace of state y.


    The ancient castle of country M can see its history. The palace of country y is completely modern architecture. I wish it were inlaid with gold to show luxury and luxury everywhere.


    Yan Qingtian sat on the throne and tried his best to maintain a noble attitude. In fact, he was very unhappy.


    He guessed that Nangong Yue and naive had already gone dark.


    Nangong Yue helped naive bully Yan Mengshu not once or twice. What''s more, he destroyed Yan Mengshu. He wanted to kill both of them.


    Hatefully, they appeared in country y in front of many reporters, and he couldn''t do anything to them.


    "In order to welcome the prince and the future Prince and princess, a grand dinner was prepared in the palace tonight, which can be regarded as a congratulatory gift from state Y!" The words are very appropriate.


    "Thank the king for his trouble!" Nangong Yue is also an official answer.


    "You just got off the plane and are all tired. Go back to your room and have a rest first!"


    Hearing Yan Qingtian''s order, his personal housekeeper took Nangong Yue and naive to the guest room on the second floor.


    After entering the room, naive first looked around and found that there was no camera. She looked out the window and saw a large area of grass. It was difficult to hide,


    Finally understand why Yin Zimo can''t get out after hiding in the palace.


    If you want to get out of the palace, you must walk through this open grassland. The possibility of not being found is too small. Moreover, there are many people holding hands outside the gate and on the necessary road. It is really not easy to pass safely.


    Now the most important thing is to find Yin Zimo first.


    But the palace is so big that it''s unexpected. It''s impossible to find people in such a big place without being found!


    She believed that as long as she went out, someone would monitor her at any time, let alone look for someone. If she made a strange move, she would be found out.


    However, it is impossible to find Yin Zimo.


    When I thought of it, I walked over and opened the door directly. Before I stepped out, I saw the little master standing at the door.


    From his expression, he didn''t expect her to open the door suddenly.


    Both of them were stunned.


    I don''t know why the young Lord came here. Is it through?


    Seeing that the little Lord didn''t speak at all, naive began to say, "are you looking for me?"


    The little Lord was cold and obviously didn''t like her questions.


    How could a noble man like him knock on another woman''s bedroom door after marriage!


    "Pass!" The little Lord is so cold that there is no sound of temperature.


    Naive: "


    I saw him standing facing the door!


    Even if he didn''t lie, what does it mean to stand here now?


    "I''ll look around..." I pointed around awkwardly.


    The little Lord''s face became darker: "it has nothing to do with me!"


    Innocent lips.


    The pain in my heart is like being pulled by a knife.


    Knowing that her future affairs had nothing to do with him, she just said it casually.


    "What are you doing here?" After saying such sad words, the little Lord still didn''t go.


    He doesn''t even know what he''s hanging around about?


    Naive felt that this was what he really wanted to ask, but she couldn''t tell the truth: "I just came with Nangong Yue!"


    "Do you think I''ll believe you?" The little Lord''s eyes are like a knife, straight into the innocent eyes.


    Naive didn''t intend to make him believe it. Whether he believed it or not, she would never hurt him.


    "I''ll keep an eye on you!" After the little Lord said a word, he turned and walked away.


    He believed in his intuition that there must be some purpose for this woman to come here!


    As for what purpose?


    Wait and see, it''s bound to show!


    Seeing that he was leaving, he hesitated naively and said what he had always wanted to say to him: "congratulations on your wedding!"


    She congratulated him from the bottom of her heart. I hope he will be happy and comfortable.


    The little Lord paused and continued to move forward.


    On the other side of the corridor, Yan Mengshu listened to their conversation clearly.


    She didn''t expect the little Lord to find innocence in her territory?


    The anger in her eyes was like a fire, which went out slowly for a long time. With a fierce smile, she slowly walked towards Innocence: "Miss Lin..."


    Naive has been looking at the back of the little Lord, forgetting that he came out to have a look around.


    Hearing Yan Mengshu''s voice, he suddenly woke up and turned to meet her: "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 485

    Naive to know that Yan Mengshu heard her conversation with the little Lord.


    Yan Mengshu came to her as if he hadn''t seen the young master at all: "how''s the room? Are you used to living? What''s less and thoughtless? You can bring it up at any time! This is the royal palace. Everything can satisfy you! "


    Full of superiority and pride, the head is much higher than usual.


    I knew she was showing off: "there''s nothing to need, very good!"


    She won''t confront Yan Mengshu until she finds Yin Zimo.


    Yan Mengshu looked into the room and looked at the direction where the little Lord disappeared: "how did Nangong Yue and you get together?"


    She always thought Nangong Yue really regarded innocence as her sister. How could she become a fiancee in a twinkling of an eye?


    Men are really farting, saying that they spoil her because they treat her as a sister, shit! Zaote is interested in her, so she can help her!


    The more you think, the more angry you are!


    "He is not married, I am not married, why not together?"


    "No!" Yan Mengshu''s bright eyes glowed with a cruel light: "how did I hear that my eldest brother''s woman named Doudou has also arrived in our country? Why not with you? "


    She doubted that naivete and Nangong Yue didn''t really want to be together. When they came here, they just wanted to contact the missing Yin Zimo.


    If you know the whereabouts of Doudou, you may be able to find Yin Zimo!


    "I think your message is wrong, Princess! Doudou originally intended to come with us, but suddenly something happened before he got on the plane and didn''t fly! " I knew Yan Mengshu was not easy to cheat.


    Fortunately, I made plans long ago.


    Yan Mengshu frowned.


    She did receive the news that Doudou was going to get on the plane, but the watchman didn''t see her and thought she had sneaked in!


    "I''m worried that it''s unsafe for her to be here alone. Since she didn''t come, I don''t have to worry, do I?" Yan Mengshu thought they came for Yin Zimo.


    Now it seems that Doudou''s feelings for Yin Zimo are just like this.


    Knowing that he was in deep danger, he thought other things were more important!


    "If the princess is all right, I''ll go in and have a rest. I don''t want to look too tired at the party at night!"


    "I remind you that the Royal Palace is not like ordinary people. You should be careful when you go in and out. Don''t go where you shouldn''t go!" Yan Mengshu is threatened by red fruit.


    Naive smiled: "don''t worry! I don''t want to be caught and die with you! "


    "That''s the best!" Yan Mengshu smiled coldly, walked through the innocence and walked in the direction of the disappearance of the little Lord.


    Even if she doesn''t get caught, she wants to kill her, so do she!


    After entering the room, I really slept.


    There are many people during the day. It''s inconvenient for her to move. Night is the best time to find someone.


    At the beginning of the banquet, Nai, wearing a black dress, walked into the banquet hall hand in hand with Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue was wearing a white suit, which matched the naive dress very well, and became the highlight of the audience.


    Because she was thin and naive, she seldom wore black clothes. She didn''t expect to be a perfect match with her white complexion.


    Yan Mengshu saw that all the men in the audience were attracted by Innocence, and the hatred at the bottom of his heart deepened again.


    She has always been the protagonist of the party. Now even people in her country are attracted by innocence?


    She must not allow innocence to take away all the light!


    Yan Mengshu hooked her lips and walked slowly down the steps towards innocence. In front of the last stage, she deliberately stepped empty and her center of gravity was unstable. When she tried to stand still, all her eyes did look at her.


    She was wearing a dress with a thin shoulder strap on her bare half back. Because she was stepping on the space, the thin shoulder strap fell, and the fullness of the vacuum was displayed in front of everyone.


    Pretending to find that her spring was suddenly leaking, she hurriedly covered herself with her arms, pulled up the thin shoulder strap, and then turned gracefully to the people: "sorry, it''s empty!"


    I''m not embarrassed by the spring light just leaked.


    Naive: "


    She had to admire her.


    Want to attract attention, there is such a way?


    "Princess, are you okay?" Naive just walked forward, a pair of clean eyes glowing.


    In an instant, all eyes fell on innocence again. Yan Mengshu''s sudden release of spring did not stop her light.


    Yan Mengshu hated and angry: "it''s all right, thank you for your concern!" She tried to keep elegant, but her tone had betrayed her.


    She found that the black dress she wore was easy to go away if she was not careful!


    Unable to restrain his surprise, Yan Mengshu changed into a smiling face: "how about such a party? I don''t know how many times Miss Lin has attended?"


    "First time!" I knew she was trying to laugh at her as a civilian.


    But she didn''t care. Yan Mengshu said it many times, she didn''t care!


    At this time, Yan Mengshu had arrived and took advantage of innocence to pick up the wine cup and stretch it out towards innocence.


    Naively noticed that the wine cup came to her and would stick if spilled on her body, so she had to step back to avoid the wine cup in her hand.


    Who knows that her step back, Yan Mengshu stepped on a corner of her long skirt, and her clothes were about to crack in an instant.


    He was so surprised that he pulled the skirt to get rid of Yan Mengshu''s feet. There was a tearing sound.


    It''s over!


    She thought she would be laughed at like Yan Mengshu.


    But there was no imagined picture. Her people were tightly hugged by a broad embrace and didn''t go away at all.


    Familiar taste, familiar feeling.


    When he was surprised that the man in front of him was the little Lord, he looked up at the man like God.


    Yan Mengshu: "


    I can''t hide my anger at all!


    She kissed me with her husband in front of her!?


    Who gave her courage?


    This is her palace!


    When the young master was surprised that he had done something he shouldn''t have done, he couldn''t step back.


    As long as he let go of innocence, she must be gone, but it''s really inappropriate to hold her like this!


    Seeing that Yan Mengshu would attack immediately, Nangong Yue quickly took off his coat and put it on the innocent body. He also pulled her from the little Lord''s arms to his own arms.


    It''s just the beginning now. It''s not good to annoy her so soon!


    "Thank you, young Lord! If you hadn''t reacted so quickly, my fiancee would make headlines tomorrow! "


    Let go of the little Lord and clenched his fist.


    My heart is not willing to send innocence to his arms!


    "You''re welcome!" Three words, the little Lord was squeezed out of his teeth.


    Nangong Yue bowed his head and asked naive, "are you okay?"


    From entering the embrace of the little Lord, the innocent heartbeat couldn''t be controlled. At the moment, it couldn''t be calm at all, so I had to shake my head.


    "Miss Lin, isn''t it inappropriate for you to enter my husband''s arms in front of me?" Yan Mengshu obviously ignored it.

 Chapter 486

    When she was exposed, she didn''t see the little Lord help her in such a timely manner. How could he help her as soon as there was an accident?


    What is her wife in his heart?


    She is a princess. Why can''t she compare with a civilian woman?


    She blamed innocence for all her mistakes. It must be the little Lord she deliberately seduced!


    Yan Mengshu glared innocently, and Nangong Yue was unhappy: "you should be responsible for what you said! With so many eyes, it''s your husband who put my fiancee in his arms. How can we say that she deliberately entered your husband''s arms? I haven''t even settled with you yet. You should blame my fiancee? "


    He was angry, and his eyes were hard to look good. There was a trace of cold in the evil spirit, which was enough for the viewers to appreciate and be frightened.


    "Yes, we all saw it. He hugged Miss Lin first!"


    "I saw it too!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Mengshu saw so many people testify, so she had to change the way of attack: "she wants to attract everyone''s attention. She deliberately wants to play and expose, just to attract my husband''s attention!"


    Nangong Yue smiled.


    The evil spirit''s eyes were not good, and slowly looked at Yan Mengshu''s feet.


    Yan Mengshu: "


    Guilty and uneasy, she secretly retracted her feet.


    He can''t even see this, can he?


    "You can drop the video. You deliberately stepped on my fiancee''s skirt to embarrass her. Fortunately, the little Lord was reasonable and saved my fiancee in time, otherwise it would be reasonable for me to make trouble with you anywhere!" Nangong Yue''s eyes kept staring at Yan Mengshu''s feet.


    Yan Mengshu didn''t expect Nangong Yue to look so carefully. He suddenly felt guilty and cruel. His voice was much softer: "did I step on it? Even if I stepped on it, I didn''t mean it. You can''t wrong me! I was also in a hurry to think that she deliberately seduced my husband! "


    "No matter whether you''re intentional or unintentional, stepping on it is stepping on it, so there''s nothing. My fiancee seduced your husband and said, I hope you''ll be polite in the future!" Nangong yuedeli was unforgiving: "you know there are many journalists here. I can sue you at any time!"


    He thought that he had been working with such a stupid and stupid person, and couldn''t help worrying about his eyes.


    Yan Mengshu: "


    She clenched her lips and her eyes were misty, but she didn''t dare to speak again.


    Nangong Yue''s means are clear to her.


    He dared to gang rape her and disfigure her, and he could do even more.


    Now in W country, they can''t afford it!


    Seeing that Yan Mengshu didn''t dare to say anything, Nangong Yue turned to Yan Qingtian with an angry face: "please allow me to leave with my fiancee and come back in a dress!"


    Seeing that his daughter was angry, Yan Qingtian was also angry, but he couldn''t not give Nangong Yue face in front of so many people: "good!"


    He squeezed this good word out of his teeth.


    Nangong Yue walked to the steps with innocence in his arms.


    The little Lord looked cold and saw them disappear in the stairwell.


    He saw Yan Mengshu step on the naive skirt. Originally, he thought she didn''t mean it, so he put innocence in his arms.


    It all happened in an instant, and he didn''t think much.


    But according to Nangong Yue, Yan Mengshu deliberately wants to embarrass naive?


    So these days after he woke up, Yan Mengshu''s perfect kindness and his words of marriage for the peace of the two countries are all lies?


    How can a narrow-minded person have such a great feeling to consider the people of two countries?


    He turned to Yan Mengshu.


    Yan Mengshu completely didn''t know what the little Lord thought. He simply hated innocence, and the hatred in his eyes didn''t hide.


    Feeling the little Lord''s eyes, Yan Mengshu suddenly turned to the little Lord, said with a kind and gentle look: "it''s just good that you''re in time, otherwise miss Lin will be in danger!"


    She was afraid that the little Lord would see her evil intention, so she showed great kindness and warmth.


    With tears in her eyes, she is kind no matter who looks at her.


    The innocence of returning to the room, I didn''t know normal breathing until a long time later.


    "Are you sure you''re okay?" Nangong Yue looked at her red face, but it didn''t seem to be all right.


    "I''m fine!" Naively looked at the suit coat on his body: "I didn''t expect Yan Mengshu to deal with me by such a despicable means?"


    I was still terrified at the thought that I was almost exposed.


    It seems that Yan Mengshu should be more careful and more defensive, otherwise she will be embarrassed by her when she doesn''t know. It''s still very dangerous.


    "So I always told you to be careful!" Nangong Yue opened the door and looked. There was no one outside, so he whispered, "have you noticed that there are not many people on each floor here, but there are many cameras! It''s also possible to avoid those cameras and find someone! "


    Naive: "


    I didn''t expect Nangong Yue to move so fast. He has almost checked it.


    "The key is that we only see the first floor, the second floor, the third floor and the fourth floor. How can we know where the camera is and how to hide?"


    "If I''m right, Yan Qingtian works on the fourth floor. I''ll find a chance to go up. Today we''ll check the first and second floors! You change your clothes first, change me, and go on Acting! "


    Naive tightened her collar and looked at Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue suddenly walked to the door: "change it and call me!"


    Naively and quickly changed into a close fitting long sleeved dress, which is not afraid of Yan Mengshu being a demon again!


    When they came down, the young master was no longer in the banquet hall.


    Although a little lost, naive still tries to maintain the image of a prince and concubine.


    When the party lasted about three hours, the music suddenly stopped.


    Yan Qingtian stood up from the throne happily and went out towards the gate.


    Nai was surprised, and Nangong Yue was also surprised.


    It is reasonable to say that there are not many people who want Yan Qingtian to meet him personally.


    At this time, the little Lord just came down from the stairs. Naive didn''t worry about who the visitor was. All his mind fell on the little Lord.


    He is still handsome, each facial feature is as exquisite as carving, and his proud posture is also very charming.


    The little Lord, who walked slowly down, suddenly stopped when there were still a few steps.


    The cold face was like entering Hell.


    His eyes looked at the door for a moment, and his eyes were full of hate.


    Naivete slowly turned his eyes to the gate with his eyes.


    The man who came in with Yan Qingtian had a ferocious face. There were few intact skin, especially on his forehead. The scalded scar was very obvious.


    Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, he guessed that the man was the princess from his arrogant posture!

 Chapter 487

    Naive suddenly felt uneasy and couldn''t help looking at the little Lord painfully.


    Although the young master doesn''t remember many things, he should know what the princess did.


    Enemies are particularly jealous when they meet!


    It can be seen from the eyes of the little Lord that he is trying to bear it.


    When he saw the young master on the stairs, the prince walked forward with his mouth, and then walked forward perfunctorily with Yan Qingtian''s words. His eyes were always staring at the young master.


    Naivete absorbed the eyes of the princess into the bottom of his eyes.


    It seems that this trip is not only to save Yin Zimo, but also a harder battle waiting for her!


    Anyway, she won''t let the princess hurt the young Lord!


    As a guest of honor, the princess was arranged next to Yan Qingtian, and the whole process was full of pride.


    Knowing the relationship, Nangong Yue bowed his head and asked naive, "I remember the news I got last time. The princess was killed. How could she appear here?"


    His intelligence never goes wrong!


    Innocence is also strange. The princess''s life is really big: "I don''t know! But I know the relationship between the princess and Yan Qingtian. They have done bad things together since before. They made the death of the old king and Princess of state m together! "


    When the old king had an accident, Yan Qingtian happened to be in state M. on the surface, Jiang Yu and Xiao Li both listened to Yan Qingtian and said it was impossible to have nothing to do with him.


    Nangong Yue''s evil spirit smiled and looked at Yan Qingtian and the prince with alert eyes.


    It seems that not only innocence should be careful, but also he should be careful. As for the little Lord? It should be more dangerous than anyone!


    As long as Yan Mengshu is unhappy, it is likely that Yan Qingtian will kill the little Lord.


    Thinking of Yan Mengshu, Nangong Yue looked around and saw that she was surrounded by several women talking about something.


    She occasionally looked at the princess, showing great impatience and more surprise.


    It seems that she didn''t know he would come until she saw the princess.


    "From now on, you''d better not leave me except sleeping!" Nangong Yue felt it was unsafe to sleep, but he couldn''t sleep with her.


    Naive replied, "you should be careful too! Yan Qingtian can brazenly invite the princess to come. He must be doing something! "


    The little Lord always stood on the steps. Someone came to say hello, but he just didn''t answer with a cold face.


    The princess will appear to prove what he is interested in here, such as himself?


    Hum!


    Yan Qingtian, Yan Qingtian, how dare you cooperate with the enemy princes of state m?


    It''s not a good bird!


    This is obviously trying to deal with him!


    At this time, Yan Mengshu came to him: "I don''t know how the princess came!"


    Explain for yourself first. I don''t want to misunderstand you.


    For her, the temporary little Lord is the most important. She will never make the little Lord unhappy.


    The little Lord''s face was as cold as a hell Messenger: "don''t you know that he is such a big man?"


    "I really don''t know!" Yan Mengshu looked up at the young master wrongfully: "I don''t know how Dad suddenly invited the princess!"


    The little Lord didn''t continue to say anything, as if he believed what she said.


    Yan Mengshu lowered his head and hooked the lip corner. When he raised his head, it was that poor look again.


    In fact, she knew that the princess would come. She asked Yan Qingtian to invite the princess.


    Even after getting married, the young Lord was as cold to her as before. She didn''t let her get close. Nothing had changed except having a name. She was unwilling.


    She invited the county king to come, just to make the little Lord nervous and make him feel that Yan Mengshu can be safe only by relying on her.


    Yan Qingtian waved to her when he saw that his daughter was angry with the little Lord again.


    "Dad told me to go over there and I''ll accompany you later!" Yan Mengshu said as if the little Lord needed her more.


    Not long after arriving at Yan Qingtian, Yan Mengshu went back to the young master: "Dad said to let you go and say hello to Uncle Jun Wang!"


    Uncle Sheriff?!


    The young master thought it was ridiculous. He kept saying that he didn''t know how the princess came suddenly. His uncle followed him.


    "If you don''t want to go, I''ll tell my father you''re not feeling well?" Yan Mengshu asked the little Lord in a considerate manner.


    "No!" The little Lord doesn''t want to appreciate it at all.


    Since the sheriff let him pass, what''s the harm in his past?


    Before Yan Mengshu, the young master took the lead in walking towards the princess and Yan Qingtian.


    Although he didn''t remember, he heard that King Chu told Leng Yihan that both the old king and the old princess were killed by the princess. Coupled with his mother''s Revenge of being killed, it can be said that they are sworn enemies.


    Even if the princess didn''t ask him, he would ask the princess.


    Standing in front of Yan Qingtian, the natural noble spirit of the little Lord came out again: "you call me?"


    Yan Qingtian: "


    Even if he married his daughter, he didn''t even call his father. At least he didn''t have etiquette. He didn''t take him seriously at all!


    His face was black: "your father is coming. It''s impolite not to take the initiative to say hello!"


    "My father?" Shaozhu smiled angrily.


    It seems that people all over the world now know that his father is not a princess.


    Want to crush him with the county king?


    The princess is not enough!


    "The adoptive father is also the father. You can''t learn from those immoral people and do evil things! Shu Shu of my family is the kindest and gentlest, and her husband must... "


    Yan Qingtian''s words didn''t finish, but he was interrupted by the little master''s cold Laughter: "ha ha... I only know that those who kill their parents and hairy wives don''t deserve to be a father!"


    Yan Qingtian, who was interrupted, didn''t look good.


    He is a king. How can a young man ignore him so much? Or in front of so many people?


    "You know what you''re talking about?" Yan Qingtian''s tone is obviously threatening.


    He can make him his son-in-law and get him out of here!


    The little Lord''s cold smile surprised Yan Mengshu.


    If the little Lord falls out with Yan Qingtian, she won''t have a good life.


    Yan Mengshu found that the relationship with the little Lord would deteriorate, and it would be impossible to further develop at that time!


    Considering the seriousness of the matter, he hurriedly came forward with a smile: "Dad... Didn''t you say that tonight is a feast for Miss Lin and Prince nangongyue? Look... They have been left out all the time. It''s not a way to treat guests! "


    Yan Qingtian was angry and didn''t calm down. He just wanted to go on and was preempted by Yan Mengshu: "I remember that Miss Lin was there when Uncle Jun Wang had an accident last time. Why don''t you explain to Uncle Jun Wang how he could suffer such a great crime? Lest he keep misunderstandings? "


    Naive: "


    She has been standing far away. She heard Yan Mengshu''s words from Nangong Yue.


    She immediately felt a murderous look. With her eyes, it was the princess with a cruel face. She wanted to pull out her skin.

 Chapter 488

    Nangong Yue is not happy.


    Walking in front of naive, I came to Yan Mengshu: "I said Yan Mengshu, I have nothing to say for your man, but can you not take my woman?"


    Yan Mengshu glanced: "I''m just telling the truth. If she hasn''t done it, it''s fair to say that Ling ran hasn''t done it. Why do you come to rescue her?"


    It''s good to be innocent. She just wants to be free, others?


    Hum, especially naive, something is good, and death is good!


    "In order to help your man out, you have to pull my fiancee into the water? Yan Mengshu, dare you say another word? " Nangong Yue''s tone was still indifferent.


    But Yan Mengshu dared not speak again.


    Nangong Yue is threatening her.


    If she dared to say more, she would shake out what she had done.


    When Yan Qingtian saw that his daughter was said to be wilting, his anger rose again: "who doesn''t know where she is? Shu Shu just asked her to explain, but didn''t embarrass her? "


    "It was all designed by me and I put the bomb. It has nothing to do with this woman. You don''t have to hold on to a girl!" The young Lord doesn''t need a woman to block the gun for him.


    What''s more, he had heard of things at that time. It was really the bomb he asked people to put and hurt the princess.


    Yan Mengshu: "


    She''s in a bit of a hurry.


    Originally, he wanted innocence to draw attention and make the little Lord safe. Unexpectedly, he attracted the problem himself!


    "Dad, it''s been so long. You and uncle Jun Wang are good friends again. You won''t quarrel with my family, will you?" Now she just wants to finish the topic quickly.


    Yan Qingtian felt sorry for his daughter and had to bear it: "of course, the king of the prefecture will not quarrel with his son."


    The prince always had a gloomy face.


    The young Lord and Lin Zhenyi are here. Isn''t God helping him?


    If he can successfully kill them this time, he can solve his hatred.


    Seeing that no one cared, Yan Meng relaxed and immediately found that it was wrong.


    The little Lord is looking naive, with exploratory eyes, shock and unspeakable feelings?


    Suddenly, Yan Mengshu felt the crisis.


    In this case, he can pay attention to her?


    "Yiyan, I don''t think you look well. Why don''t you go in and have a rest? Also Yan? " Yan Mengshu shouted again, and the little Lord took his eyes away from innocence.


    Yan Mengshu just bit his lips and didn''t let himself show anger.


    She must not show it, otherwise the little Lord will be attracted by her when he finds that he cares about innocence?


    "Yes!" The little Lord answered coldly, looked at innocence again, and then turned and walked towards the stairs.


    Yan Mengshu glared at the innocent.


    She''ll kill her anyway while she''s in her territory!


    Otherwise, it''s too hard to find the right time to kill her.


    Yan Mengshu thought that in two days, the annual celebration of country y would be held in henggu street, so he walked towards Innocence: "by the way, do you know that there is an annual celebration in our country? It will be held in henggu street. There will be a human dragon several miles long, singing and dancing. It''s very lively! "


    Naive did not answer, waiting for her to continue.


    "Why don''t you stay a few more days? After two days, I''ll take you to see it. It''ll definitely feast your eyes!" Yan Mengshu looks very serious.


    How many more days?


    Naively and thoughtlessly replied, "OK!"


    Now, she has an excuse to stay in the palace for a few more days!


    Nangong Yue didn''t think it was right, but naive had promised, so he didn''t say any more.


    He knew that innocence wanted to take advantage of this excuse to stay in the palace.


    The party was boring for a while and dispersed.


    Naive also returned to his room.


    Since she can stay for a few more days, she is not in a hurry. Look at the situation first and stay honest tonight.


    It was a peaceful night without anything more.


    The next morning, the naive door was knocked: "Miss Lin..."


    Naive, listening to the sound, I didn''t open the door until I was dressed.


    It''s a bodyguard: "excuse me, Miss Lin... the princess''s lark died suddenly this morning. Do you ever leave this room?"


    Naive: "


    Yan Mengshu''s bird suddenly died?


    Why did you hear for the first time that she still keeps birds?


    The one you love?


    Naive and truthful answer: "I haven''t left. I just woke up when you knocked on the door!"


    The bodyguard obviously didn''t believe it: "your guest room is not monitored here. I hope someone can prove it!"


    Naive: "


    Shit!


    I thought it was easy to do things without monitoring, but it was easy to be wronged!


    "Where can I find a witness in my sleep?"


    The bodyguard was embarrassed and said, "everyone in the palace knows that the lark is the princess''s baby. No one dares to move!"


    "What do you mean, I''ll just move?" Naive tone suddenly bad.


    She didn''t intend to argue with a small soldier, but she also raised her face when she saw that he was aiming at herself everywhere.


    The bodyguard suddenly softened: "I didn''t mean that. Miss Lin, you misunderstood! I''ve asked everyone once, and now you''re the only one left... "


    "Asking doesn''t mean I''m the one who killed the bird! You have proof that I''m not in the room. Come and ask me again! " Innocence closes the door.


    that ''s going too far!


    A dead bird is blamed on her head?


    Why did the bird die early in the morning?


    On the breakfast table, Yan Mengshu''s eyes were red and swollen. It seemed that the dead bird was really her favorite bird.


    "Dad... Xiao Ling was fine last night. You must find her killer!" Yan Mengshu''s eyes were deliberately naive.


    Naive: "


    What''s none of her business?


    It''s like she really killed it!


    Yan Qingtian also looked at naivety with many suspicions in his eyes: "don''t worry! I will never let go of the murderer who killed Xiao Ling! Shushu... You have to be sad and change! "


    Naive, Nangong Yue: "


    It seems that the nerves of both father and daughter are wrong!


    He ate in an innocent way and ignored the strange eyes of his father and daughter.


    She didn''t do it anyway!


    Yan Mengshu was more angry and tearful when he saw the fragrance of naive eating.


    The whole palace knows that she regards Xiaoling as a relative. No one dares to move it at all. She must be naive and hate herself. Only when she knows she cares about Xiaoling can she think ill of it!


    Xiao Ling, when I find the evidence, I will avenge you!


    At this time, the princess wore a comfortable nightgown and walked in slowly.


    Through his ferocious face and a pair of dark eyes, he looked sinister and naive: "I heard that a very important bird died?"


    Somehow, naive felt his look very unfriendly.


    Yan Mengshu sobbed and nodded.


    The princess who took the seat again moved her eyes to Innocence: "last night, didn''t you come everywhere?"

 Chapter 489

    Naive to be asked.


    She didn''t leave the room at all last night. Why did she call out for a walk?


    "I didn''t..." she wanted to defend.


    "Did you really come out last night?" Yan Mengshu was obviously angry and completely believed the princess''s words: "the princess can''t lie. My soldiers asked you this morning, and you lied that you didn''t come out at all?"


    Really hateful!


    She poisoned her favorite Xiaoling!


    Naive looked at the county queen coldly, and then looked at Yan Mengshu: "I said I didn''t come out!"


    "All the princes said they saw you come out?" Yan Mengshu thinks innocence is sophistry.


    Naive put down his chopsticks, with a trace of irony in his eyes: "excuse me, Princess Yan Mengshu, where did your bird die?"


    "Third floor!"


    "That''s enough. Do you want me to say more?"


    Yan Mengshu: "


    What does she mean?


    On the third floor, what does it have to do with her killing birds?


    "I live on the second floor. If I want to go to the third floor, I have to take the stairs, right?"


    Yan Mengshu frowned.


    She''s right. If you want to go from the second floor to the third floor, you must go through the monitored stairs.


    Naive glanced at the Princess: "I think who lives on the third floor is very clear in my heart!"


    The princess raised her face ruthlessly: "I live on the third floor. Yes, but do I have to start with a lovely little lark?"


    "Have you seen larks?"


    The princess''s face sank: "have you seen it? It''s cute to hear the name!"


    "Really?" The innocent corner of his mouth said, "sorry, I haven''t seen any lark at all. I don''t even know what it looks like!"


    Yan Mengshu: "


    Obviously, the princess is more suspicious!


    But she dared not openly ask the Princess: "Dad said that I was not afraid to wait if I could find the murderer!"


    Innocence raised her eyebrows.


    The little Lord sat opposite the innocent and collected all the changes in her expression.


    This woman is not only brave, but also smart. She knows how to defend herself.


    Nangong Yue didn''t worry at all.


    He negotiated with Nai. He stood still last night. Fortunately, they didn''t move, otherwise they would really be found.


    After breakfast, naive returned to the room, changed his clothes and planned to look around with Nangong Yue. The door rang.


    Open the door, it''s the princess.


    The Yin on his face was very heavy, and his eyes were extremely vicious.


    Naive was not frightened by his momentum. He asked calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    The princess did not expect that she was not afraid of innocence at this time, and her anger deepened: "what do you mean in the morning? It''s like I killed the bird? "


    Naive and speechless, it seems that he framed her first: "I didn''t go out last night. You said you saw me first. There''s no way. Can''t I carry the black pot for others? I''d like to ask you, when and where did you see me? Did you find my soul wandering after I fell asleep? "


    Jun Wang: "


    His face is already ugly.


    To be ridiculed by innocence?


    "You want to die?" Three words said with warning.


    Naive smile: "it seems that you have been trying to kill me since we first met?"


    She can still remember locking her up.


    "As long as I want, killing you is as simple as killing an ant!" The prince didn''t look down upon innocence at all, as if he were looking at mole ants.


    Naivety did not show weakness and held with him: "then my little ant is waiting for you?"


    Not scared at all!


    The princess had a black face.


    Innocence smiled again: "what else?"


    The princess turned around in great anger.


    This time he must not be soft hearted. He will not only kill her, but also kill the young Lord!


    Dare to fight him?


    He has left his hometown now because of the young Lord.


    He believed that it would be much easier to regain the throne of King Chu except for the little Lord.


    Naive also felt the killing. The more she lived here for a few more days, the more dangerous she was, but she couldn''t flinch.


    She won''t leave until she finds Yin Zimo!


    Nangong Yue came over and said, "is he here to threaten you?"


    Just now he was at the door of the room and heard their conversation.


    "It''s all right! He has long wanted to kill me. If he can succeed, he won''t wait until now! " Naive doesn''t want Nangong Yue to worry.


    He was very grateful that he could risk coming here with her.


    "Be careful!" Nangong Yue thought the princess was too dark: "he never does things soft!"


    Naive nodded: "you should also be careful!"


    Originally, no one dared to move Nangong Yue''s identity, but after he got involved with her, he must be despised by these people, and he might secretly poison him.


    Nangong Yue''s evil spirit smiled: "don''t worry, they don''t dare to touch me!"


    The consequence of moving him is against his country.


    The two men had entered the room: "what do you think about the death of Yan Mengshu''s bird?" Nangong Yue thought the bird died strangely.


    "Probably the princess killed it? He tried to frame me, but fortunately we didn''t move last night! "


    Naive felt that they did not take action, which was also unexpected to the princess.


    He must know that she came to the palace for Yin Zimo. There must be action at night.


    Nangong Yue thinks so.


    Otherwise, how could so many people accuse innocence of coming out in the middle of the night?


    "If the princess doesn''t succeed this time, she will certainly take action. We should be more careful!"


    Naive nodded and asked, "do we really have a way to go up on the third and fourth floors?"


    "There will always be a way!" Nangong Yue was quite optimistic: "let''s go out now and turn around in the palace with a high profile!"


    They first went around the garden outside, and then entered the palace.


    The first floor turned a big circle, and the second floor looked at it casually. It was ready to go to the third floor. It was stopped by the bodyguard: "prince, Princess Prince, I''m sorry. Outsiders are not allowed to enter here!"


    Nangong Yue raised his face and said, "just now, your king and princess, let''s walk around the palace at will. Why can''t we?"


    The bodyguard was frightened by nangongyue''s aura, but he still didn''t let us go: "the king didn''t inform us. Sorry, wait a minute. I''ll let you go if the king responds!"


    "What''s so noisy?" Yan Mengshu deliberately made the bodyguard embarrass them. At this time, he came out to see how naive he looked.


    The bodyguard gave a salute and explained the reason.


    "It''s really not suitable for outsiders. After all, it''s about state secrets!" Yan Mengshu looked embarrassed.


    Innocently, he pulled Nangong Yue: "aren''t they all the same? It''s not that I haven''t seen the palace. Let''s go! "


    Yan Mengshu: "


    She had to let her see it and kill her spirit: "although I said no, you are also distinguished guests. I can let you go in and have a look!"


    "Don''t force!" Naive completely looked like he didn''t want to see: "we can''t turn around!"

 Chapter 490

    "Reluctantly what? The whole palace belongs to my family! " Yan Mengshu felt naive. He was afraid that he would feel inferior when he saw the luxurious life upstairs, so he dared not go up, but he was more proud: "get out of the way and let Prince nangongyue and Miss Lin go up for a walk!"


    Let you see what the imperial home is like and see the life you can never compare with!


    I didn''t expect Yan Mengshu to be such an idiot.


    She''s just a trigger. It works.


    Yan Mengshu always followed, proudly and arrogantly introducing every place.


    In front of a room, she suddenly stopped, and the sadness in her eyes naturally showed: "here... Is my husband''s room!"


    After saying her husband, she looked obviously better and looked at innocence proudly.


    She can now say that the little Lord belongs to herself.


    How about you?


    If you dare to spy on the little Lord, you will be despised by the whole world!


    The innocent eyebrow moved.


    Is this the little master''s room?


    In the past, the little master''s room was her room... Ha ha!


    She put away the loss of her eyes and turned to Yan Mengshu: "after reading the third floor, don''t read the fourth floor. Is it almost the same? A little tired! "


    Yan Mengshu: "


    She didn''t intend to turn naive to the fourth floor.


    But when she said this, she couldn''t help but want her to see it.


    The fourth floor is the core of the palace. All the important things are on the fourth floor, and the decoration is naturally much better than that below.


    "It''s not much in total. It''s ten minutes to go around. You''ve come. Why should you have a look? After all, ordinary people may not have a chance to visit such a place in their life!" Yan Mengshu doesn''t want to miss the opportunity to make naive feel inferior.


    Naive deliberately looked at Nangong Yue: "I''m tired, but if you want to see it, I can accompany you!"


    Yan Mengshu cast an expectant look at Nangong Yue.


    "That''s ten minutes. I want to see what''s good about the palace of state y. I can learn from it when I become king in the future!"


    Yan Mengshu immediately recalled the corners of his lips.


    I think Nangong Yue still cares about her and will listen to her request.


    Naive had to nod: "all right!" Completely forced.


    On the fourth floor, it was very tight everywhere, and each room was locked: "you can only look outside here, and no one is allowed to enter inside!" Yan Mengshu took the two to turn the fourth floor around.


    The core, I didn''t see it at all.


    Naive and Nangong Yue don''t really want to visit, but they want to see the monitoring location.


    "How did they get here?" Hearing a sound outside, Yan Qingtian opened the door and walked out. Seeing Nangong Yue and naive, he immediately felt angry: "outsiders are not allowed to come up here. You don''t know!"


    Yan Mengshu also knew she shouldn''t take them here, but she just couldn''t help showing off in front of Innocence: "they want to see the palace. I''ll take them around and go down immediately!"


    Yan Qingtian saw that Yan Mengshu was showing off, so he didn''t say much: "go down quickly after reading it!"


    Then he closed the door.


    Naive and sharp eyed, Yan Qingtian saw the figure of the princess in the crack of the door where he stood.


    In such a secret place, can the princess come up?


    What must the two old foxes do together?


    Yan Mengshu saw his father say so, so he raised his small face: "it''s almost the same. I''ll send you down!"


    It''s obvious that everything to show off!


    Naive, because I was looking at the monitoring position, I didn''t see what the decoration looked like, but I still showed an exclamation: "it''s really beautiful and luxurious here!"


    It doesn''t hurt to make you proud for the time being.


    Yan Mengshu''s small face rose to the sky and was very proud: "it''s OK. I''m used to living and can''t feel anything!"


    Nangong Yue almost didn''t laugh.


    But he felt that the naive was full of false flattery, and Yan Mengshu couldn''t hear it.


    After returning to the room, Nangong Yue smiled for a while and then stopped: "did you see the princess on the fourth floor just now?"


    Naive was going to talk to him about this: "see! When they are together, they must be studying how to do bad things! "


    Nangong Yue agreed with her: "instead of letting them deal with us, we should find a way to let them fight!"


    This method is certainly good!


    But is there any way to make them fight?


    Naive suddenly thought of Xiao Li.


    "There is a killer of Xiao Li who seems to help Yan Qingtian all the time, but actually works for the princess! I wonder if this can turn them into enemies? "


    Nangong Yue obviously didn''t expect that Xiao Li was used by the Princess: "what you said is true?"


    "It''s true! She admitted it herself. She was afraid that I would say it and kill me. The little Lord arrived in time to save me! "


    Nangong Yue got the news and always thought Xiao Li was Yan Qingtian''s man: "let''s think about it and see how we can let Yan Qingtian know about it?"


    Time slowly came to night.


    In order to be lively, Yan Qingtian put dinner in the hall.


    There are not only naivete and nangongyue, but also princes and many people.


    It''s better to say it''s dinner than a small party.


    There were many people, so naive didn''t want to stay. After a simple two mouthfuls, he went upstairs.


    On the second floor, turning the corner, she saw the little Lord standing in front of her door, as if hesitating.


    Naive heart suddenly jumped, there are surprises and helplessness.


    Little Lord, she can''t get close at will.


    After hesitating for a moment, innocence walked forward.


    Hearing the footsteps, the little Lord looked back with many questions in his eyes.


    "What can I do for you?" Innocence came to him and gave him a kind smile.


    The little Lord was stunned by her smile. He looked at her for a long time and forgot to speak.


    Naive did not know the reason why he was in a daze, but waited patiently for him to speak.


    Perhaps it was the innocent stare at him that disturbed him. He suddenly took back his sight: "when the princess had an accident in J country, were you there?"


    Since he heard the news last night, he has been trying to confirm it, but he felt a little abrupt when he found it.


    Naive thought he remembered something, and looked up at him in surprise: "do you remember?"


    Little Lord: "


    She was really there!


    "Tell me what happened then!" The young Lord is very curious about how they can be in state j at the same time.


    He could see that the princess hated not only him, but also her!


    He looked at the young Lord curiously and was about to speak. Suddenly he heard a sharp sound of high heels.


    Should it be Yan Mengshu?


    Like a conditioned reflex, the little Lord hugged the innocent shoulder with one hand and flashed into the room with her.


    Naive did not respond, he was brought into the house: "..."


    It was all right. He got confused and couldn''t make sense!

 Chapter 491

    After entering the room, the little Lord naturally pressed her against the wall and covered her mouth with one hand.


    Naive: "


    Even if he didn''t cover it, she wouldn''t shout!


    Just


    Naive this attention found that the little Lord was very close. Suddenly, her heart beat wildly like a drum, making her face red.


    I had to take my eyes back and turn my eyes to the open place.


    The little Lord didn''t notice the change of innocence at all. He pricked up his ears and listened to the sound outside.


    The sound of high heels stopped at the door and there was a moment of silence.


    Yan Mengshu doesn''t know that the little Lord is here, does he?


    Naive was wondering when she heard the door ring: "Miss Lin, are you okay? I just saw that you didn''t eat much. What''s wrong with you? Miss Lin...... "


    Naive: "


    Her mouth is covered by the little Lord!


    The little Lord who reacted suddenly let go of his innocence, and the man took a step back.


    After slowing down his mood, he said: "I''m fine, but I don''t have any appetite. I want to sleep!"


    "Is it really all right?" Yan Mengshu knocked on the door again reluctantly: "let me go to the doctor to show you?"


    "It''s really all right. Don''t bother!" Naive really worried that Yan Mengshu would call someone.


    The young master is in her house, so people can''t say it clearly.


    "All right! If you''re really sick, call me anytime and I''ll let my doctor come! " Yan Mengshu wanted to break the door, but his tone was still gentle.


    "Good!" Naive finally breathed out a long breath, but half of it stopped.


    The little Lord is looking at her. There is exploration and curiosity on her handsome face. In her opinion, beauty is cruel anyway!


    Naive suddenly and nervously leaned her body against the wall: "hurry up, I''m afraid she''ll come back later!"


    "We didn''t do anything. What are you afraid of?" The little Lord looked calm.


    Naive: "


    Who just pushed her into the house and embarrassed her?


    Now that he''s gone, he''s calm!


    "You''re a married man with me, of course I''m afraid!" Naive gritted his teeth and said the last thing he wanted to say.


    Although the little Lord got married, he was still a perfect and impeccable existence in her heart. She didn''t want to say anything about a married man to him. She knew that he agreed to get married for the sake of country M.


    The young master''s face was suddenly cold: "I just want to hear what happened between you and me in country j!"


    Naive, I remembered what the young Lord said when he just saw her.


    Anyway, the sound of high-heeled shoes disappeared. Naively, he simply walked to the sofa and sat down: "sit down, too! We... "


    She gave a rough account of what had happened.


    Hearing the last little Lord, his face became darker and darker. He grabbed the key point and asked the innocent man, "who is aerospace?"


    Naive: "


    This space flight is really not easy to explain!


    Can''t you tell him all about her body exchange?


    It is estimated that the young Lord will think that she is sick and making up a story!


    "Sun Yuhang is my childhood friend!" Innocence is a simple explanation.


    The little Lord''s face was colder. He looked at innocence for a long time until innocence was hairy. Suddenly he got up and went out of the door.


    Naive: "


    What''s wrong?


    What she said was true and didn''t lie?


    The little Lord had just left here for two minutes. The sound of high heels sounded again, and Yan Mengshu returned.


    She knocked on the door again reluctantly: "Miss Lin, I still feel uneasy and brought the doctor! You are a distinguished guest here. We are very worried! "


    worry?


    Are you worried that the little Lord is here?


    Naive opened the door and smiled at Yan Mengshu: "look at me, it''s really all right!"


    Fortunately, the young master left in time, otherwise it would be really embarrassing!


    Yan Mengshu looked inward and saw that there was no one in the room. His face finally eased: "then I''m relieved!"


    Naive felt that she was not at ease at all, so she gave up a step: "or would you please come in?"


    Yan Mengshu stepped out of the door and walked in impolitely: "is this room comfortable?"


    She clearly saw the young Lord come in. Was she wrong?


    Even the bathroom has a rough look, there is still no less master.


    Is she really dazzled?


    Did you notice the little Lord coming here just now?


    "Comfortable!" Innocence is perfunctory.


    Yan Mengshu motioned to the door. The doctor who followed her understood and turned away.


    Suddenly, only innocence and Yan Mengshu were left in the house.


    Yan Mengshu felt that he didn''t have to act anymore, and his face became ferocious: "Lin naive... You know I''m married, so give up? Do you think you can lean into Yiyan by using Nangong Yue as a backer? He doesn''t remember you, which proves that he doesn''t love you so much, so you just go away and don''t know how to die? "


    Since the little Lord is not here, what she should say should be made clear to naive and let her roll as far as she can.


    Yan Mengshu feels more comfortable when he is naive.


    It''s tiring to watch her acting all the time!


    "Since you think he doesn''t love me so much, what are you worried about?" The naive tone is somewhat provocative.


    Yan Mengshu should not be a fool. She doesn''t really think she came here for the sake of the young Lord, does she?


    Yan Mengshu''s face stiffened and his anger rose: "whether he loves you or not, he is my husband. If you peep at him, you are cheap! This is country y, my country. You haven''t won me anywhere else. Do you still want to win me in my territory? Is it possible? I can''t kill you anywhere else. It''s easy for me to kill you in my territory! "


    The innocent little face raised with the same arrogance: "I''m Nangong Yue''s fiancee now. Please have the ability to tell Nangong Yue that if I were afraid of you, I wouldn''t be here, right?"


    "Don''t think you can walk sideways by Nangong Yue now! This is country y, not his country. Now I''m giving him face and being a guest. If I provoke me, I can let him go? "


    "Ha ha... I''ll tell Nangong Yue what you said intact!" The innocent and irritating laughter made Yan Mengshu hair.


    "Are you particularly ill?" Yan Mengshu wants to know that a small people is not afraid of anything?


    The innocent eyebrows turned up and his eyes were dazzling: "aren''t you afraid of me telling Nangong Yue? At least you are also a princess. Have you regretted what you said? "


    She had seen that Yan Mengshu really regretted it.


    Yan Mengshu should be very afraid. He really told Nangong Yue what he had just said.


    "I think you''re afraid?" Yan Mengshu said hard, "otherwise, why should we talk to Nangong Yue when we chat? You are afraid, so you want Nangong Yue to support you! "

 Chapter 492

    Naive, I think Yan Mengshu is extremely ridiculous.


    Clearly afraid of death, Leng said that she was afraid?


    Is this bravado necessary?


    As a woman, afraid of many things, many people, will not make people feel very incompetent, but rise a desire for protection!


    "Then you think I''m afraid?" He said innocently.


    Yan Mengshu: "


    Hemp egg!


    Nothing can hold her down?


    Look at her!


    I don''t hate cramps!


    "Lin naive, I tell you, don''t think Yiyan''s eyes are shining on you. What feelings do you have for you? He doesn''t remember you now, and naturally he won''t love you as before. This is the last time I warn you. If you dare to seduce Yiyan, I have a hundred and a thousand ways to kill you! " She''s mad.


    The naive smile was even more serious. Just when I wanted to speak, I saw the little Lord standing at the door. There was no need to continue talking.


    The little Lord should have heard all Yan Mengshu''s words.


    The little Lord''s face is a little black.


    Yan Mengshu''s appearance is different from his inside. He has guessed, but he is so cruel secretly, which is still a little beyond his expectation.


    The woman who kept saying that she was willing to marry him for the safety of the two countries was pretending!


    Yan Mengshu seemed to feel that there was suddenly another person behind her. He turned pale and saw the person she didn''t want to see at this time: "also, also Yan?"


    She never thought that the little Lord would come.


    She was not only flustered, but also scared. I don''t know how much the little Lord heard?


    If she heard it, she didn''t dare to think.


    She has always been kind and gentle in front of the little Lord. She is a woman who stands aloof from the world. She is a poor woman who is willing to sacrifice her happiness for the sake of two countries.


    "When did you come?" Yan Mengshu tried his best to show a gentle smile.


    The young master''s cold eyes didn''t fluctuate: "just!"


    Just.


    Did you hear it or didn''t you hear it?


    Yan Mengshu''s face was a little tense: "did you hear us?" with great care.


    I wish he hadn''t heard anything!


    The young master said coldly, "no!"


    He doesn''t have to let Yan Mengshu know that he knows her inconsistent face.


    After a glance at innocence, he deliberately asked, "are you talking about me?" His face is still cold.


    Yan Mengshu secretly breathed out a long breath, then raised his small face and smiled very kindly: "we are talking about tomorrow''s celebration. Will you go?"


    Naive: "


    Yan Mengshu is really lying more and more.


    The little Lord thinks the same.


    He should be more wary of Yan Mengshu. She can perform better than expected!


    "Tomorrow!"


    "What are you doing here?" Yan Mengshu thinks that the presence of the little Lord here is a problem.


    This is a naive room. Didn''t he run to her?


    The young master looked coldly at Nai, as if he didn''t come to her at all and said, "I can''t find you. Someone said you were here, so he came!"


    Yan Mengshu: "


    She looked at the little Lord with joy, as if it was a great gift: "what can I do for you?" I don''t know how many times the voice is gentle.


    "I''ve been in the palace for a few days. Why don''t I see your brother?" The little Lord seemed to ask casually.


    Yan Mengshu: "


    Her biggest worry is to mention Yin Zimo.


    Yin Zimo''s relationship with his father has reached a point where water and fire can''t stand. If the young Lord knows, his father issued a kill order to Yin Zimo. I don''t know what to think of her?


    She is kind, gentle and amiable with anyone, including her eldest brother Yin Zimo.


    "My big brother..." Yan Mengshu deliberately lengthened his words: "he has been living elsewhere and rarely comes back here! He is a man who likes freedom. He doesn''t want to be bound by the palace and the throne. He has a strange temper. He won''t listen to what my father says! "


    "Oh?" The little Lord looked at Yan Mengshu deeply: "is he really so strange?"


    Yan Mengshu was looked at with some hair: "yes! He doesn''t think about the people. If he has time to play outside, why don''t he think about the people? Regardless of the war between the two countries! "


    The more ignorant and unskilled Yin Zimo said, the better. After saving, the little Lord always mentioned him.


    "I have no problem!" The little Lord turned and disappeared at the door.


    Yan Mengshu only felt that he was holding his breath in his chest. He didn''t care to continue talking with innocence, so he hurried out.


    She doesn''t want the little Lord to hear what she said. Maybe the little Lord will return again?


    Innocence is speechless.


    Say Yin Zimo doesn''t care about the people?


    Say he only knows how to play?


    Yan Mengshu can really confuse black and white!


    Naive just felt a little tired, so he slept with Yi for a while. When he woke up in the middle of the night, he was quiet and cruel all around.


    She probably groped for the location of the monitoring. After leaving the door, she skillfully avoided the monitoring and went to the third floor.


    During the day, Yan Mengshu just took them to have a brief look. She didn''t observe every room carefully, so she wanted to have a careful look in the dead of night.


    Before long, most of the third floor was almost checked. She couldn''t stay here long.


    Just as she was about to return, the door next to her suddenly opened.


    It was too late to hide. Naive had to look at the man who was already standing at the door.


    The prince''s ferocious face was a very proud smile. It was good not to smile. This smile was really as cautious as a soul seducer.


    Naive to know this, she can''t hide.


    I was going to have a good talk with him, but there was a noise on the other side.


    Fuck him!


    Naive took a few steps forward, pushed the princess into his bedroom and closed the door.


    When Yan Mengshu opened the door, the corridor was very quiet. There was no one at all, so he closed the door again.


    When he entered the house, he let go of the princess and took a few steps aside, vigilantly keeping a distance from him.


    The princess looked at the innocence with a cruel look: "is the evidence conclusive now?"


    "I didn''t do anything?"


    "Whether you do it or not, you are unable to argue when you appear on the third floor!"


    "I just came to ask you, I didn''t leave the house last night, but you framed me and said you saw me? If I guessed right, Yan Mengshu''s bird should have been poisoned by you? "


    Jun Wang: "


    "What if I killed it? They have no evidence, they will only think that your enemy did it! " He is very proud.


    Anyway, when he did it, no one found out how he could wash it away.


    I just didn''t think that framing innocence failed.


    "You never thought I wouldn''t be out of that room at all?"


    Jun Wang: "


    This was really beyond his expectation.


    "I could have killed you myself, but seeing that your relationship with Yan Mengshu is so rigid, why do you have to do it yourself, right?"


    "At the beginning, you also wanted to kill me by Yan Qingtian''s hand, but you didn''t succeed, did you?"

 Chapter 493

    The princess frowned.


    He didn''t use Yan Qingtian once or twice. Xiao Li didn''t say that he easily transferred all the past to Yan Qingtian as long as Yan Qingtian was there.


    But how did she know the secret that no one knew?


    She looks very sure!


    "What are you talking about? When will I use Yan Qingtian? " The princess has begun to be vigilant and naive. As long as she dares to talk nonsense, he will kill her without hesitation.


    Naive also felt his intention to kill, but she still showed ruthless and calm: "Xiao Li said before she died. Because of this, she not only killed Jiang Yu who worked for Yan Qingtian, but also wanted to kill me. Unfortunately... My life is big?"


    Jun Wang: "


    She really knows!


    So she must be dead!


    "Now that you know, do you think I can keep you?" His hand was clenched into a fist.


    Naive smiled, looked at his fist and said, "you seem to forget, princess, I fight alone and may not lose to you? If we fight and disturb Yan Qingtian, guess what he would think? "


    In fact, I''m not sure if I''m naive. It''s reasonable to say that the princess should have good skills. She just scares the princess.


    "Don''t I feel uncomfortable leaving you?" The princess became more and more cruel.


    "Do you still have a choice now?" Innocent pride.


    She saw the princess and dared not do it now.


    Before he made the plan to tear his face with Yan Qingtian, he didn''t dare to treat her rashly unless he could kill her.


    The princess really didn''t dare to do it.


    He is now alone in Yan Qingtian''s territory and has fallen out with him. In addition to being slaughtered by him, he can''t compete with him at all.


    "I''ll spare you today, but our revenge will be settled sooner or later, including Xiao Li''s life!" For him, Xiao Li is not only a good helper, but also his confidante. It''s a pity to die.


    Hearing that she died, he was also sad for a long time.


    It can be seen that the princess is not light.


    When did he become threatened by a little girl?


    Naively knew that the princess wanted to kill herself now. Even if she got out of the door safely now, he would still find a chance to kill her in the future.


    However, now is not the time to be afraid: "when did you fall out with Yan Qingtian and want my life!" Naive opened the door and walked out of the princess''s bedroom.


    She has been very direct. He dares to say that she has been to the third floor tonight, and she will tell what the princess has done.


    The princess punched angrily on the back of the sofa: "I''ll kill you tomorrow!"


    Safely returned to his room. Before he sat down, Nangong Yue ran over: "do you know that talking to the princess like this will only make him feel alive and killed?"


    Just now, when he naively went upstairs to check, he knew that she had a monitor on her. He heard all the conversations between the two and recorded them.


    Naive also knows, but if she was not so tough just now, I''m afraid she can''t return here safely now.


    "Don''t worry!"


    "Can you not worry? Now it seems that Yan Mengshu will not only kill you in tomorrow''s celebration, but the princess will probably do it! " Nangong Yue was worried.


    There are many people outside. I don''t know where they are. Who will kill her? It''s too passive.


    "Can we stay here for one night at most?" The naive worry is not about himself, but that there is no reason to stay here after the celebration.


    Yin Zimo hasn''t found it yet. She''s gone. Isn''t Yin Zimo going to be caught sooner or later?


    Before Yan Qingtian finds him, she must save him!


    "Yes! Unless... "Nangong Yue didn''t go on.


    Naive guessed why he hesitated: "you mean, someone was hurt? It can''t be too heavy. If you''re in hospital, you can stay here? "


    It''s really a good idea.


    "Smart!" Nangong Yue had to say that when he talked to naive, he really didn''t have to say that he was too clear and understood at a glance.


    At the next day''s celebration, Yan Mengshu, as the princess of country y, dressed prominently and could be seen at a glance standing among thousands of people.


    As a guide of naivete and nangongyue, she tried to praise her country and the scene of prosperity.


    The little Lord who thought he would not come met them after a long time.


    Nangong Yue didn''t feel anything.


    Yan Mengshu obviously didn''t expect that the little Lord would give face like this. While surprised, he proudly showed off to naive: "you are the son-in-law of state y. it''s always good to come and have a look!"


    The little Lord didn''t speak.


    The innocent frown is not because Yan Mengshu shows off, but because of the little Lord... He usually hates places with many people and doesn''t like someone to touch himself at all.


    There are so many people here who have to pass by casually. Why does his cleanliness habit come?


    The party finally arrived at a large podium and had already prepared tables and chairs. Several people were on the high platform of the street, watching the shuttling crowd and dancing tour.


    After a short rest, Yan Mengshu suddenly got up and said to the young master, "Yiyan... I want to go there and have a look. You accompany me!" A little coquettish.


    In fact, he wants to lead the little Lord elsewhere.


    The little Lord didn''t get up and didn''t change his posture: "don''t go!"


    Yan Mengshu: "


    Didn''t he come with her?


    She has already got up, and it''s hard to sit back. Besides... It''s not safe here for a while, so she bit her lip and asked, "there are so many people here. I''m afraid I''m not safe. If you accompany me, I''ll be at ease!"


    "Why go there if it''s not safe?" The little Lord still has no intention of going.


    It''s embarrassing to say Yan Mengshu.


    Naive and Nangong Yue felt that Yan Mengshu wanted to force Shaozhu to leave, so they guessed that they should start immediately. They all concentrated a lot and observed the changes around them.


    Yan Mengshu blushed and knew that he would not move no matter how many masters he said: "then be careful!" I had to go by myself.


    She doesn''t want to be hurt. She''d better leave early.


    Today, no matter what, innocence will not leave here alive.


    Seeing Yan Mengshu gone, the little Lord who had been sitting with Yan Mengshu suddenly got up and sat on the other side of the innocence, and looked at the crowd again.


    Naive: "


    How do you feel that the little Lord is protecting her?


    I think too much!


    Because the little Lord is so close, I can''t calmly observe emergencies.


    Ran to the opposite Yan Mengshu and looked at the naive side. His nose was almost out of breath and crooked.


    The little Lord who refused to move all the time moved his position and ran to the innocent side?


    Not to mention, the young Lord seems to take a sneak look at innocence from time to time?


    Lin naive, Lin naive, you always seduce him while I''m away. How can I keep you?


    Her eyes scanned the three people on the stage, and then winked at the dark place.


    Lin naive, this is your burial place!

 Chapter 494

    Nangong Yueyuan saw Yan Mengshu''s expression was wrong, and then secretly picked up innocence.


    Innocence knows.


    Yan Mengshu is going to do it.


    She feels that now she is not a problem, but a little Lord who knows nothing. It is very dangerous.


    "Be careful!" Innocence woke him up first.


    The little Lord looked at the front carelessly. He didn''t hear her at all. He didn''t respond at all.


    After the reminder, someone approached the platform.


    Nangong Yue just wanted to pull naive and run into the crowd. He stretched out his hand. Where else is there?


    Looking back, I saw that innocence was pulled by the little Lord and had entered the crowd and quickly ran to the depths of the crowd.


    Nangong Yue: "


    Leave him alone!


    It feels a little miserable!


    forget it!


    For my little sister!


    Before those approached, he also entered the crowd.


    Mess!


    Let''s mess together!


    What he''s good at is making things worse.


    Look at her, Yan Mengshu and the princess. What ability do you have to deal with them?


    Naive and ignorant throughout the whole process, let the little Lord pull himself.


    I saw more and more people in the crowd. The little Lord was touched by countless men and women, but he was still not angry. He kept pulling naive, and his hand seemed to be getting tighter and tighter.


    Innocence is shocking.


    Is the cleanliness of the young Lord good with amnesia?


    Can he let so many women touch without getting angry?


    After running for a long time, the young master pulled naive into a narrow alley. Suddenly, everything was quiet.


    After entering the alley, the little Lord suddenly released his hand. Instead of looking back, he took off his coat and threw it to the ground, full of anger.


    Naive: "


    Did the coat annoy you?


    The little Lord''s eyes were cold. After looking at the clothes on the ground with disgust, he slowly looked up and looked at Innocence: "do you know what I hate most?"


    "Others touch you!" Innocence was almost spoken with the end of his words.


    "Do you know why you still follow me?" The little Lord shouted.


    Why does he hate himself for meddling?


    Would he rather be surrounded and touched by so many people, or wouldn''t he let go?


    You can ignore her, you can let go!


    Nangong Yue is sure to take good care of her. He has to do it himself?


    Which nerve is wrong with him?


    Naive: "


    He pulled her!


    Naive some grievances: "I..."


    "From now on, your life and death have nothing to do with me!" The little Lord spoke loudly in order to convince himself.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw several people rushing towards them. He took her hand without hesitation.


    His own reaction was extremely speechless.


    Naive: "..." is also speechless.


    Didn''t you say it didn''t matter?


    Why are you holding her?


    Did she let her pull or get rid of it?


    As soon as she looked back, ya, a group of people rushed over, so she had to hold his hand and speed up her steps to avoid being caught up.


    Looking at their clothes, this group of people is different from the people sent by Yan Mengshu just now. They should be from the princess.


    The people in the back were chasing after them. They couldn''t get rid of them. After turning the corner, they pulled naive and entered the nearby hotel.


    Opening a room upstairs is so fast that I have no time to take care of it.


    When it was quiet all around and I could only hear the heartbeat, naive suddenly looked at the beautiful man sitting on the sofa.


    There was a trace of helplessness on the man''s handsome face.


    He should be crazy!


    Just a few days after marriage, open a house with another woman?


    It''s a good disclosure!


    "You..." when Nai just wanted to ask him why he wanted to help himself, the young master suddenly got up and covered her mouth and pressed her against the wall.


    Naive: "


    This action is really inappropriate!


    Her heartbeat was completely out of control.


    Naive wanted to push him away. Suddenly he heard the noisy footsteps outside, so he had to stop and let his ambiguous wall thump himself.


    Just... They were so close that she began to sweat.


    The noisy footsteps disappeared for a long time before the little Lord let her go.


    When he found that he had been covering her mouth, he looked at his hand awkwardly, then hid behind him and shook it into a fist.


    Obviously, I don''t like others to touch myself. Why can I do this to her naturally?


    Lean in and touch again without disgust!


    Is it true that he loves her as they say?


    Naive two people looked so embarrassed that the air became thin: "when are we going to hide?"


    The celebration outside can''t be finished for a while. Although there are many people, it''s easy to hide, but it also allows the enemy to hide.


    "It''s dark!"


    Naive: "


    It''s only afternoon, hours before dark?


    Just the two of them?


    Don''t you want to suffocate?


    Yan Mengshu watched the little Lord take her away. If he couldn''t see anyone for so long, why didn''t he give a ban?


    "I''m afraid your fiancee can''t wait!" Naive and honest.


    Now Yan Mengshu is caught here with people. Is the little Lord''s life ruined?


    What can she do if she''s a civilian? It''s a big deal to be scolded.


    "We came in at random, not with real names. She couldn''t find it!"


    Naive: "


    Does he usually walk around with a fake ID card?


    "I think Yan Mengshu should be able to find it!" Just now there was only one hotel along the way, and there was a straight road ahead, which was hard to hide.


    So just now those footsteps were also the people who chased them. They thought they would live here before they came in to check.


    "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?" The young Lord thinks she''s very old-fashioned.


    He had to come in to save her.


    She''s afraid he can''t explain clearly!


    Innocent lips.


    At this time, there was a crazy knock on the door outside. Fortunately, it was not knocking on their door.


    They leaned against the door at the same time and listened to the sound outside.


    "Please cooperate to open the door. We''re not rounds. We want to make sure if the person inside is the murderer we''re looking for!" The guard''s voice.


    Naive remember, this is Yan Mengshu''s escort.


    "Yan Mengshu has started to search room by room. What should I do?" Innocence is almost spoken.


    The little Lord looked at her without a trace of worry: "nothing, what are you afraid of?"


    Naive: "


    They didn''t do anything, but others don''t believe it!


    Now Yan Mengshu and his colleagues are checking at a distance. If they go on like this, they will find it here sooner or later!


    "You go first. I''m here myself. She has nothing to say!" I feel that I have no choice but to leave.


    The little Lord shook his head.


    When he left, Yan Mengshu would kill her directly!


    Naive: "


    "If you don''t go, Yan Mengshu has more reason to kill me!" It''s better to die alone than two!


    At this time, as the door on the other side was knocked again, their door panel moved.


    Naive and the little Lord looked at each other curiously at the same time, and the little Lord looked out from the cat''s eye.

 Chapter 495

    Nangong yuezheng looked at him through the cat''s eyes.


    The young master''s face was black and his eyes cooled rapidly: "Nangong Yue!"


    The words are for innocence.


    Somehow, seeing Nangong Yue''s smiling face, he was very angry and wanted to hit people!


    It was said that Nangong yuenai immediately opened the door and said happily, "you came just in time!"


    Nangong Yue saw the young master''s unhappy face. After being left behind, his depressed mood suddenly improved a lot: "younger sister, am I here in time?"


    After he separated from naive, he followed Yan Mengshu all the time, and they found here in one step.


    Naive didn''t ask him why he was so powerful. He didn''t feel surprised at what he did: "Yan Mengshu is coming. What should I do, little Lord?"


    Little Lord: "


    Why ask Nangong Yue what he should do?


    The little Lord''s face suddenly turned black, and the cold chill spread around.


    Nangong Yue is very happy. The young master has no rules. What should he do?


    "This..." Nangong Yue just wanted to speak. He saw the little Lord open the door and go out directly.


    Naive, Nangong Yue: "


    Fortunately, the room they live in is around the corner. There is a staircase when they go out. They won''t be seen at all. The little master disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Will he be all right?" I''m a little worried.


    After all, Yan Mengshu saw him walking with him.


    Nangong Yue did not care about the young Lord anymore: "he''s fine! Fortunately, it''s not the people of the princess, but Yan Mengshu. She still cares about me. She should be able to bluff me! "


    Naive feel not necessarily: "wait, if it''s really dangerous, you run first. There''s no need for two people to die together!"


    Yan Mengshu already hates her to the bone. If he can''t kill her today, I''m afraid it''s hard to find another chance.


    "Silly girl, do you think Yan Mengshu will let me go if he really wants to kill you?"


    Naive: "


    This is really hard to say.


    Although Nangong Yue is the prince of state W, he also betrayed Yan Mengshu. She is likely to take the opportunity to get rid of him.


    The door rang in the conversation between them.


    "Open the door, open the door, open the door..." there was a loud knock on the door, which showed her rampant appearance.


    Seems to have determined that she will be here.


    Naive sat back on the sofa and Nangong Yue opened the door: "what''s so noisy?" Extremely intolerant.


    Yan Mengshu obviously didn''t expect Nangong Yue to be here. He was surprised.


    Then he looked inside. He was sitting on the sofa. He couldn''t see her expression clearly. He only knew that she was very calm.


    "Why are you here?" Yan Mengshu is a little confused.


    Obviously, his people are chasing the little Lord and innocence. How did the little Lord become Nangong Yue?


    Where is the young master?


    "Princess, you are so aggressive that you don''t want to catch the traitor in bed, do you? I''ll open a room with my fiancee, and I don''t have to ask you a princess to check the room? " Nangong Yue''s tone was very angry.


    Yan Mengshu reacted. Maybe he was fooled by them: "take part in the celebration well, and you suddenly came to open a room?" It doesn''t make sense!


    Nangong Yue''s evil spirit smiled, and her charming eyes showed a trace of coldness: "the public security in your country y is too poor. We are at least VIP. We were chased in the street. If we don''t hide, I''m afraid our life will be explained here!"


    Yan Mengshu''s face suddenly turned red: "how? Why didn''t I come out? "


    "Maybe the outlaws here recognize the Lord?" Nangong Yue stepped back and gave way to the door: "does the princess want to protect us or continue rounds?"


    Yan Mengshu''s pink lips pursed: "what room do I check? It''s not the police! My people saw Yiyan and Miss Lin coming here. I had to find my husband! "


    With that, his eyes turned to innocence.


    Her people will never be wrong. She must be naive and hide the little Lord.


    Naively smiled and made an invitation: "you are so sure that my explanation is superfluous! You come in and search, find the young Lord, and I''ll deal with you immediately! "


    Yan Mengshu: "


    Maybe she pretended to be calm!


    Just want her to believe that the little Lord is not here and wait for her to go by herself?


    "Excuse me!" Yan Mengshu entered very impolitely.


    Originally, this is not a big hotel. The room is not big. It takes a few seconds to turn around. She can''t see the little master. She felt even more angry: "where did you hide Yiyan?"


    His innocent posture remained unchanged, and he put his arms in front of his chest: "princess, are you right? I didn''t find your husband here. You should be happy. How can I understand this anger? Do you want him to be with me? "


    Yan Mengshu slapped his face red, and the tip of his eyes turned up, looking very angry: "obviously he came here and suddenly disappeared, which can only show that you hid him! That''s my man. You two open a house just a few days after you get married? I just want justice! "


    "You need evidence to speak. You''ve looked for it. If he''s not here, don''t try to slander me! There''s still my fiance here! "


    Nangong Yue nodded: "I think you treat me as transparent in your conversation! I''m not going to help my fiancee defend her wild man, am I? "


    Yan Mengshu was very angry.


    It''s clear that they are channeling. Well, she seems to have nothing to do with them.


    "I''ll adjust the monitoring. When I see the monitoring, I see if you can be so shameless!" Yan Mengshu just wanted to take someone out to find the video. Suddenly, he stopped, turned around and looked at the two: "I was almost cheated by you two! Do you really want me to go right away? Then, find a chance to escape? "


    Poof... Yan Mengshu''s head has improved!?


    Nangong Yue looked at naively speechless and almost didn''t laugh.


    "So?" Naive look at Yan Mengshu.


    Yan Mengshu went back and stood in front of the innocent: "why should I take so much trouble to find any evidence? As long as I kill you, Yiyan is still mine!, No one in the world dares to rob him from me again! "


    "She is my fiancee!" Nangong Yue''s eyes were suddenly cold, with a deep ruthlessness.


    Yan Mengshu shook unconsciously, but he still asked bravely, "do you remember what you did to me?"


    Still have the face to plead for Lin naive here?


    You can''t protect yourself!


    Nangong Yue''s eyebrow tip tilted: "I only remember that you have to kill my fiancee again and again!"


    Yan Meng''s relaxed face turned white. After holding his fists for a long time, he finally broke out: "I ask myself, I''ve been good to you and want to be with you, but what about you? You find someone strong... "


    "Shut up!" Nangong Yue drank lightly, and Yan Mengshu immediately shut up: "I''m sorry to hear what you mean! With me? What''s the master? Want to use Nangong Yue as a spare tire? What virtue do you take care of yourself without peeing? "


    Yan Mengshu: "


    In his eyes, she is so miserable?


    After looking naive, he said to his men, "do it neatly!"

 Chapter 496

    After the order, Yan Mengshu took the lead in walking towards the door: "Lin naive, Nangong Yue, let''s say goodbye. I believe we''ll never see each other again in this life!"


    When she reached the door, she suddenly stepped and looked ugly and unspeakable: "Yiyan... Why are you here?"


    How could she think that the little Lord would appear here at this time?


    "What are you talking about?" The little Lord''s voice was not too stiff. It seemed that he didn''t hear it. He leaned forward and looked in over Yan Mengshu: "Why are they here?"


    Yan Mengshu immediately put away his flustered look and forced a calm smile: "they said they wanted to go back. I said they might never see each other again in their life. Let them stay for two more days!"


    With that, she couldn''t help applauding her wit.


    Can think of such a perfect speech!


    This sentence refreshed Yan Mengshu''s image in the heart of the little Lord.


    "You don''t want them?" The young master asked deliberately.


    Yan Mengshu''s face stiffened and said, "I can''t bear it! By the way... Why are you here? "


    "I just saw a lot of people here. Look at the excitement. Who knows you''re here?" The little Lord speaks in vernacular.


    Will the young lord watch the excitement?


    Don''t say naive doesn''t believe Nangong Yue, nor does Yan Mengshu: "aren''t you the most annoying place with many people on weekdays?"


    "Where is the celebration less crowded?" The young master looked at his watch: "it''s late and the celebration is almost over. Should we go back?"


    Yan Mengshu: "


    She can''t kill in front of the young Lord!


    Do you just miss the chance to kill innocence?


    "It''s time to go back!" Yan Mengshu was helpless.


    The young master looked coldly at the house: "can you go?"


    Naive and Nangong Yue got up: "go!"


    Especially nangongyue, when she passed Yan Mengshu, her evil eyes glowed. She couldn''t comfort Yan Mengshu, but there was no way.


    Outside, before I got to the parking place, I saw the people of the princess rushing towards them one by one.


    Yan Mengshu was happy and wanted to stand idly by. Unexpectedly, the little Lord said, "they are your distinguished guests. Is it dangerous to look at them?"


    Yan Mengshu: "


    What''s wrong with her?


    Not only can''t kill innocence, but also protect her?


    After looking at the young Lord, she looked serious and treated them like important state officials. She had to say to her men, "don''t you go there soon?"


    The egg hurts to death!


    But there is no way, can only listen to the words of the little Lord.


    At this moment, both sides are equal, and the most proud are naivete and Nangong Yue.


    It was dangerous, because the young master finally saved the danger.


    Just now, Yan Mengshu told them to stay two more days in order to act in front of the little Lord. They can also live two more days smoothly. Everything seems to be perfect!


    Seeing that the fight between the two groups was almost over, they thought it was almost over. Everyone didn''t pay much attention and was ready to walk towards the car. Nai suddenly noticed that one of the sheriff''s men suddenly took something out of his trouser legs.


    She fixed her eyes and saw that it was a pistol directly aimed at the little Lord.


    I didn''t even think about it. I took a naive and fast step and hugged the little Lord tightly from behind.


    Little Lord: "


    What will he do with this sudden hug?


    Before he could react, he heard a gunshot and immediately woke him up.


    Turning back, I saw the clothes on the innocent arm dyed red.


    A delicate dart suddenly appeared in the little Lord''s hand and ran through the man''s forehead.


    Guns are not allowed in country y. The Little Lord takes small darts with him in case.


    Naive only felt that her arm hurt badly and her whole body had no strength, but she still looked at the little Lord.


    Seeing that he was safe and sound, she couldn''t help but hook her lips and smile: "if you''re all right!"


    The little Lord was shocked and heartbroken. She was hurt and still cared about him.


    Does she really love him so much?


    Can you ignore your life or everything?


    "I''ll take you to the hospital right away!" The young master picked up his innocence.


    Yan Mengshu was so stupid that he didn''t dare to investigate.


    She saw the man pulling out the gun just now. She only wanted to avoid herself and forgot the safety of the little Lord. She didn''t expect to block the gun for the little Lord.


    Guilty conscience is true.


    At this moment, I''d better not speak and bear it for the time being!


    Fortunately, naive just injured his arm and was not in danger.


    The doctor said he would stay in the hospital for observation. Naively said he was fine and returned to the palace.


    She didn''t have much time to save Yin Zimo. She wasted it in the hospital. I''m afraid she won''t have a chance to enter the palace again!


    Yan Mengshu: "


    A cruel smile.


    Is she going to win the favor of the little Lord with her little wound?


    Take advantage of the injury, stay with the little Lord and let him care about her?


    What a vicious idea!


    Even if she continues to live in the palace, she can''t think of the young Lord. She will take good care of him.


    Back to the palace, I saw the princess and Yan Qingtian sitting on the sofa, full of anger.


    If Yan Mengshu hadn''t made trouble, he might have solved these people.


    "What''s the matter with her?" Yan qingtianming knows why he asked.


    Yan Mengshu can only tell the truth: "when someone wants to kill Yiyan with a gun on the road, she blocked a gun for him!"


    The little Lord was there. She couldn''t speak. She said it all the time.


    "Can so many people hurt him? As for her so ostentatious? Let people see, I thought you had nothing to do with it? " Yan Qingtian looked disdainful.


    What you did in front of his daughter!


    Nangong Yue''s evil spirit raised his face: "someone shot to kill your son-in-law. Don''t you worry about unexpected investigation. It''s useless to say these?"


    Eighty percent, Yan Qingtian was shot again.


    That wave of killers may be arranged by Yan Qingtian and the princess.


    Yan Qingtian was embarrassed by Nangong Yue: "so, isn''t he all right?"


    The eyes deliberately left the little Lord.


    It''s true that you can''t shoot him!


    "He''s all right. My fiancee is all right!" Nangong Yue worried: "we came to your country and were shot. Not only did you not pursue the murderer, but you didn''t even explain? This is absolutely not allowed to happen in our country! "


    Yan Qingtian: "


    He glanced at the princess secretly.


    The prince''s face was ferocious and didn''t take Nangong Yue''s words seriously.


    "We''ve sent someone to check, but it''s an emergency. It''s not easy to catch the murderer!" Yan Qingtian is really worried about the accountability of state W.


    It''s not easy, it''s impossible to catch!


    Yan Qingtian will never hand over the princess, will he?


    "Then I''ll wait for you to catch the murderer as soon as possible. Until then, I won''t go anywhere!" Nangong Yue smiled. Although he was still evil, Yan Qingtian couldn''t help shaking.


    The meaning is very clear. It''s absolutely impossible for him not to hand over the murderer!


    Yan Qingtian looked at the princess again.

 Chapter 497

    No one has ever dared to covet him like this.


    Who can peep if he wants to?


    Naive, I was completely awake and knew that I was really looking at him shamelessly. I immediately felt very embarrassed. My face was red to the root of my ears.


    The young master clenched his fists and resisted the impulse to kiss her forward: "say! Why did you come here so late without rest and hurt your body? What''s your purpose? "


    Last night, he found that naive secretly walked around on the third floor and finally entered the princess''s room.


    He knew from the princess''s eyes that they were enemies, so he didn''t intend to expose her.


    But tonight, she peeped into his room?


    After standing at the door of his room for so long, didn''t you know the secret of his room?


    "I..." naive didn''t want to explain to him, but it was important: "I want to see you!"


    Is it shameless to say she''s shameless? Shameless to the end!


    I can''t tell him the truth. I said I came to find Yin Zimo secretly.


    Before finding Yin Zimo and safely rescuing him, she was still tight lipped.


    The little Lord''s handsome eyebrows wrinkled gently: "do you know what you''re talking about?" The eyes are extremely intimidating.


    Innocent face more and more red, let alone now is the time they were in love before, she rarely told him so frankly.


    The atmosphere is a little strange.


    While the little Lord is angry, the innocent side is blushing, shy and cruel.


    "Really?"


    Naive: "


    She was startled and fixed her eyes on the source of the sound.


    To tell the truth, she always thought that there were only two people in the room, she and the little Lord. Suddenly, a voice came from inside. It was scary enough. She still called her name?


    Not many people can call her real!


    The house has been lit with small lights. If you can see clearly in front of you, you can''t see the people hiding in the dark.


    "It''s me... Yin Zimo!" Seeing that naive didn''t respond, Yin Zimo moved forward and stood where she could see clearly.


    Naive: "Yin Zimo..."


    She couldn''t believe her eyes. Yin Zimo, whom she was looking for, would be close at hand.


    "It''s me..." Yin Zimo was very happy to see his long lost friend.


    He looked good, too. He didn''t seem to have imagined how many sins he had suffered.


    The young Lord looked at Yin Zimo with some blame and some curiosity.


    He has been hiding from him for many days. He has been hiding very well. I didn''t expect to see innocence run out by himself?


    Doesn''t he know he''s wanted now?


    He''ll lose his life any time he shows up?


    "Why are you here? I''m looking for you everywhere! " Beyond the surprise, I was very curious.


    Yin Zimo fled into the palace and was saved by the little Lord. He said, "fortunately, the little Lord is kind and righteous, otherwise I would have been caught by Yan Qingtian!"


    Although the young Lord doesn''t remember many things, he doesn''t think Yin Zimo is a bad man.


    Yan Qingtian and Yan Mengshu lie all day. They should hide a lot of things. They are more like people who have done all kinds of bad things, so he has never handed over Yin Zimo.


    Naive: "


    She had to worship and thank the little Lord: "how did you think of saving him?"


    "Yan Qingtian is full of lies. Naturally, I know he is unreliable!" The little Lord explained it very simply.


    The person Yan Qingtian wants to kill will never be a bad person.


    On a naive thought, no one dared to approach him with the character of the little Lord, so Yin Zimo hid so well.


    I''m afraid it''s really hard to find him if he didn''t make a mistake?


    "You can''t hide here all the time!" Naively worried, he looked at the little Lord: "not only is he dangerous, but also the little Lord is in danger!"


    "I also know. I''ve tried many ways, but the lawn outside is too big. It''s almost impossible to pass!" Yin Zimo is also worried every day.


    I''m not too worried about myself, but I''m afraid of implicating the little Lord.


    Naive also felt that it was really difficult to muddle through: "I also found that there were surveillance everywhere in the garden. It was really difficult to break through!"


    She found it the first day.


    The little Lord looked coldly at Innocence: "there is no way..."


    "What can I do?" Asked innocently.


    As long as she can save Yin Zimo intact, she wants to have a try.


    Yin Zimo also looked at the little Lord and waited for the answer.


    The young master looked at his innocent arm: "as long as the ambulance drives in directly, you can go out with the ambulance and will never be found!"


    He had thought of this method for a long time, but he was a big man. He was in good health. No one would believe him if he pretended to be ill.


    In this palace, he has no one to trust, so he can only wait for the opportunity all the time.


    Naive suddenly understood the meaning of the little Lord: "I''ll go back right away and pretend to be unconscious while everyone is sleeping! I think the ambulance will arrive soon. Please get ready. "


    It''s best not to come with Yan Mengshu and Yan Qingtian when she pretends to be ill.


    Just get out of the palace safely.


    "Be careful!" Yin Zimo felt a little embarrassed and naive.


    "Yes!" Naive smile: "Doudou is still waiting for you. You have to go out safely anyway!"


    Yin Zimo nodded.


    Thinking that Doudou is waiting for him, he has a hundred times more confidence. It is the belief that wants to see Doudou that keeps him going.


    Not long after returning to the room, Nangong Yue had found it: "I didn''t expect the little Lord to save Yin Zimo?"


    There has been no intersection between the two of them.


    "Coincidence!" Naively, Nangong Yue heard: "when I go in and come out of the bathroom, you''ll call an ambulance!"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Make up and look haggard!" Naive and indifferent, he entered the bathroom.


    When she came out of the bathroom again, her face was so white that even her lips were white.


    Nangong Yue frowned, "are you sure you drew this?"


    "You can shout!" Innocence is already tottering in front of Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue: "


    And I can''t care so much first.


    "Somebody..." he shouted and hugged innocence.


    Suddenly, the heat from her provoked him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lin naive, you are really stupid!" Nangong Yue hugged her angrily: "it''s not the only way to act... Just act casually. As for really making yourself have a high fever?"


    Naive smiled at him.


    Hearing nangongyue''s cry, many people have arrived.


    "Call an ambulance!" Nangong Yue shouted angrily.


    Look at the naive temperature. It''s easy to be dangerous if you don''t hurry up.


    Seeing the posture of Nangong Yue, Yan Qingtian''s people quickly called an ambulance.


    The ambulance arrived in about ten minutes.


    Nai was picked up by Nangong Yue and shouted, "drive quickly!"


    The medical staff didn''t dare to neglect it when they saw that it was related to the royal family. They just wanted to start the car. Unexpectedly, Yan Mengshu ran over, got on the car with a little worry on his face, and stopped them from driving: "what''s the matter with Miss Lin?"

 Chapter 498

    She didn''t believe that Lin Zhenzhen, who had no major problems during the day, would suddenly have a fever.


    There must be something fishy. Maybe you want to save people?


    Want to mess around under her eyes?


    Yan Mengshu glanced proudly.


    Make up is good, so can she!


    It''s better than her!


    Nangong Yue''s face was livid: "Yan Mengshu, if you dare to delay any more, I will definitely kill you!"


    True or false, he''s really worried about innocence now.


    Yan Mengshu was afraid, but when he thought that innocence might be acting, he didn''t take Nangong Yue''s words seriously: "I just want to see if Miss Lin is seriously ill? I''m worried about her, too! If she had a high fever as you said, would I ask the doctor to treat it quickly? After all, you are in my country, aren''t you? "


    "Are you blind? Can''t you see that she looks very bad? " Nangong Yue really underestimated Yan Mengshu.


    Unexpectedly, she was careful at this time.


    "Your face is really bad!" Yan Mengshu reached out and grabbed naive''s hand.


    Nangong Yue just wanted to get angry and was gently held by his naive other hand.


    If you spend time with Yan Mengshu, maybe Yin Zimo in front will be noticed by him. At that time, you can''t go if you want to go.


    After touching the innocent hand, Yan Mengshu was obviously frightened.


    Sure enough, there was a fever, and the fever was still very heavy.


    It''s best to burn her!


    Yan Mengshu let go of his innocence. He couldn''t hide his pride on his face, but he pretended to be worried: "go, I''m afraid it''s heavier when it''s late!" With that, he pretended to get out of the car in a hurry, but in fact he was very slow.


    When the car blew away, Yan Mengshu said proudly, "Lin Nai Chen, Lin Nai Chen, if you have a fever like this, you''ll lose half your life if you don''t die! Now, how can you compete with me? "


    "Shushu, what happened?" Yan Qingtian was old and even slow. He didn''t come out until the car disappeared.


    Yan Mengshu laughed happily and made no secret of his pleasure: "Dad, I''m afraid Lin naive is going to die!"


    Yan Qingtian: "


    "What are you saying?" He saw innocence before, but nothing happened. The gunshot wound only hurt his arm, not fatal.


    Yan Mengshu smiled: "Dad, leave it alone. Anyway, the possibility of her survival is very small. Just wait for the good news at home!"


    Listening to Yan Mengshu''s confidence, Yan Qingtian wrinkled his old face and smiled more freely than his daughter: "daughter... Now you can rest assured!"


    The little Lord, who had been looking at them at the window, looked very cold.


    It is as like as two peas, two of them, the same as ugly, very ugly.


    When the ambulance was far away from the palace, he sat up, panting and booing.


    Nangong Yue: "


    He thought that innocence had any requirements. He just wanted to hold him. He was stopped by her smile and looked at her foolishly: "little sister, little sister, I was almost cheated by you!"


    If he hadn''t sat up so naively, he would still be immersed in sadness.


    A person''s temperature is so high that it''s a wonder not to die!


    Naive and apologetic spit out his tongue: "I just guessed that Yan Mengshu would have this move, so that I could cheat you together, lest you don''t look like me!"


    "You''re going to scare me to death, you know?" Nangong Yue is really a little worried.


    Although I always knew she was acting, it was an unconscious fake: "how can you make yourself so hot?"


    Naively rubbed his hands: "I began to flush my body with very hot water, so when you hold me, it feels hot! Just now I kept rubbing my hands. I guessed that Yan Mengshu would come. She and I would not touch my forehead, so most of them would touch my hand. When she saw that my hand was hot, she thought I had a high fever. "


    At this time, Yin Zimo came to them: "I thought you really had a high fever. How worried?"


    The people in the ambulance were arranged by the young master long ago.


    "To tell you the truth, I really have a fever now!" Naive Du lips, put his forehead in front of the two: "head a little heavy!"


    There''s no need to play now. I can explain to Yan Mengshu tomorrow!


    Nangong Yue: "


    "Since you have a high fever, why did you get up just like nothing?" Don''t you know to pay attention to yourself?


    Naive also didn''t want them to worry: "Yin Zimo is about to get off the bus. I want him to take good care of Doudou!"


    She felt that country y was about to start the war. Although it should not start the war, country y could not develop under the control of Yan Qingtian all the time. It would only make people panic and the people could not live and work in peace and contentment.


    Yin Zimo nodded: "if Yan Qingtian still has a little humanity, I won''t take revenge! However, he has done all kinds of bad things on weekdays, and killing is even more like hemp. If anyone dares to scold him, he will solve his family without hesitation. He is a tyrant! For the people of country y, I must fight to the death with him! "


    Nangong Yue smiled coldly: "I don''t want to know your shit. I just want you to explain it to my little sister quickly!"


    Yin Zimo also knew that he was a little sorry for him. This matter dragged on for so long: "I finally found some clues some time ago. I originally planned to rescue the man who knew what Yan Qingtian did. Who knows, Yan Qingtian stepped up and killed the man and his family at home! When I arrived, there was blood all over the ground, not a living mouth, including a baby just full moon! There''s no clue. "


    "How could that man know about Yan Qingtian?"


    "He used to be a servant of Yan Qingtian. He overheard many things. He wanted to threaten Yan Qingtian, but he killed him! Unfortunately... Otherwise, there will be evidence to expose his bad deeds to the public! " Yin Zimo said angrily, "give me a little more time. There is no eternal secret in the world. I''m sure I can find evidence of Yan Qingtian''s bad deeds!"


    Nangong Yue really had no choice but to give him time.


    If he chooses to believe him, he must always believe it!


    "I''m sure you don''t want to see my little sister lose her life for nothing?"


    Yin Zimo nodded: "she is an important benefactor in my life. I will seek justice for her!"


    "You are now the hope of country y. you must protect yourself!" I''m a little worried.


    After all, his strength is still a little worse than Yan Qingtian.


    Although it has won the support of the people, the people can only look at it and rely on the army to win the war.


    Yin Zimo nodded: "you should also be careful!"


    At this point, the car just stopped.


    Yin Zimo got out of the car with great ambition and disappeared in the street by night.


    Nangong Yue put his innocence on the stretcher bed: "even if the war really starts tomorrow, you will treat me honestly!"

 Chapter 499

    Naive was sent to a more reliable hospital. After all, Yan Qingtian''s sphere of influence is always unsafe.


    As long as they want, any potion can kill her.


    This hospital has some friendship with Yin Zimo and works for him secretly.


    After giving naive a diagnosis and treatment, the doctor said unhappily, "how did you send it when you have such a serious fever?"


    Nangong Yue: "


    He really doesn''t know!


    "Is it serious?" I feel a little guilty.


    "Is it serious?" The doctor gave him a blank look: "40 degrees, do you think it''s serious?"


    "Serious!" Nangong Yue knew that innocence was really feverish.


    She just didn''t want them to worry too much, so she couldn''t help looking so haggard.


    At this moment, as soon as I relax and smile naively, I suddenly feel that my head is going to explode, so I have no consciousness.


    That night, the doctor didn''t stop coming and going. In the morning, the naive fever slowly subsided and his face recovered.


    When Nangong Yue saw that Nai finally had a fever, he leaned against the sofa and slept.


    Before noon, the door of the ward was knocked.


    Nangong Yue woke up and rubbed his neck before he went to open the door.


    Yan Mengshu saw that he was a little haggard. He thought that he was seriously ill. He couldn''t hide his smile: "is Miss Lin all right? Let''s come and see her! "


    After her words, she saw more young masters behind her.


    The little Lord is still facial paralysis, without any expression change.


    He has received a call from Yin Zimo. He knows that innocence has been out of danger. Naturally, he won''t worry!


    "With your blessing, we have passed the dangerous period!" Nangong Yue said it on purpose.


    Yan Mengshu came, mostly to see if innocence died?


    Look at the way she can''t hide? Are you going to die of anger when you know that innocence has been out of danger?


    Yan Mengshu: "


    That''s not dead?


    She was unwilling to look at the bed. Her innocent face was not only not pale, but much better. She was just sleeping all the time.


    Don''t ordinary people burn to death?


    It''s good to be burned into a fool!


    "I wish I wasn''t dead!" Yan Mengshu reluctantly said something.


    The little Lord looked naive. Seeing that her face was really good, he didn''t say anything and sat on the sofa by himself.


    "The doctor said that she had a high fever caused by her arm injury and had to be hospitalized for observation for a few days to avoid further infection!" Nangong Yue made it clear that there was no need to live in the palace.


    Yan Mengshu''s face was ugly: "listen to the doctor, good treatment is the most important! I''ll go to the doctor and see what needs attention. If the conditions here and the treatment effect are not good, I''ll find her the best hospital in Y country! "


    Seeing Yan Mengshu go out, Nangong Yue muttered, "you arranged a good hospital. How dare we live?"


    The young master looked at Innocence: "is this woman mentally ill? To save people, I almost took my own life? "


    Nangong Yue: "


    That''s why you love her, fool!


    I won''t tell you!


    He smiled: "now people have been saved, and she is safe, isn''t it good?"


    "There''s only half a life left, okay? Look at her face? I haven''t woken up since last night. How can it be called? "


    Nangong Yue: "


    How do you feel that the little Lord is a little old-fashioned?


    At this time, it may be uncomfortable. Naive frowned and moaned twice, as if it was very painful: "pain..."


    "It hurts now. It was like death last night. It scared me to death!" Nangong Yue thought it would be better to cry pain.


    The young master got up and went to the bed. He was naive and quiet.


    Her eyes are long, her eyelashes are long, the lines of her nose are beautiful, her pink lips are very attractive, and her skin is white and shining.


    He slept steadily, as if he were a little like a baby.


    I''m a little crazy about it.


    Nangong Yue''s evil spirit''s smile did not disturb his appreciation of innocence.


    Even if he lost his memory, he was still unable to extricate himself from the charm of innocence. He was destined to die under the peony of innocence.


    Xu Shi found that he was too focused. The little Lord felt something wrong and hurried back to the sofa.


    After all, he was looking at her unscrupulously in front of her fiance.


    As soon as he sat down, Yan Mengshu came in. You can see that she was not in a good mood.


    "This is a broken hospital. I said I would transfer Miss Lin, but they said her condition was not suitable for rotation! Don''t you just want to make money? " Yan Mengshu wondered how he chose this hospital with so many hospitals


    What''s the difference between going to the hospital she arranged and dying?


    "Look at her. She hasn''t woken up yet. Can she turn around freely? If you''re a doctor, treat here honestly! Last night, thanks to the doctor''s excellent medical skills, I still can''t tell what it looks like! " Nangong Yue would not like her: "I know how to treat my fiancee, so I don''t worry more than bothering the princess!"


    Yan Mengshu: "


    Will she worry about innocence?


    She just wanted to know how to make her die quickly!


    "Now that you have decided, live here!" Yan Mengshu also has no way to him.


    When the young master heard Nangong Yue say about my fiancee, his eyebrows suddenly became colder, and the man immediately stood up and walked towards the door.


    My fiancee sounded so harsh that he was jealous?


    Should it be jealousy?


    Anyway, my heart is hard.


    Yan Mengshu saw the little Lord go out, so he ran out: "where are you going, Yiyan?"


    The little Lord didn''t stop at all. He continued to move forward to the gate.


    But at the gate, he took a picture opposite Yin Zimo.


    The little Lord hasn''t responded yet. Yan Mengshu suddenly roared: "Yin Zimo?"


    Shouldn''t he be in the palace?


    I haven''t heard from him all the time!


    Yin Zimo naturally knows why Yan Mengshu is so surprised.


    When Yan Mengshu called, the little Lord had reason to stop: "Yin Zimo? Is he your big brother? "


    Yan Mengshu knew he slipped his tongue: "yes, brother... Why are you here?" The tone seems very intimate.


    In front of the little Lord, she still has to pretend.


    Tearing your face is not in front of the little Lord.


    The little Lord looked back: "didn''t you say that your eldest brother has been abroad, ignorant and incompetent, how could he be here?" How do you look?


    Yan Mengshu''s face was stiff, and his eyes didn''t dare to see the little Lord at all. He had to transfer his anger to Yin Zimo: "yes, brother, why are you here?"


    I haven''t seen anyone. She was so embarrassed as soon as she appeared!


    Sure enough, he was a natural enemy. My father should not have left his life at that time. He not only wanted to rob the throne, but also hated his appearance.


    Seeing Yan Mengshu lose his temper with Yin Zimo, the little Lord''s face became overcast: "isn''t he your eldest brother? Why are you talking to your big brother like that? "

 Chapter 500

    Yan Mengshu was flustered when he saw that the little Lord was blaming his tone: "I''m just worried about him. I don''t tell my sister when I suddenly appear. My tone seems to be a little heavier?"


    It''s true that I''m unwilling!


    Why should she be nice to Yin Zimo?


    He was just a wild seed left by his father''s kindness. He didn''t deserve her respect at all.


    If it weren''t for the sake of the little Lord, she would turn against him immediately!


    Why is he against his father?


    Yin Zimo always knew that Yan Mengshu didn''t want to call him big brother at all, and he never wanted her to call herself big brother: "don''t blame her, she has been spoiled since she was a child, so she didn''t talk to me well! This is already very polite to me. After all, I''m not her big brother? "


    Yan Mengshu: "


    It''s like talking for her, but it''s actually killing her!


    She secretly turned to the little Lord. Seeing his cold eyes, she hated Yin Zimo to death.


    She quickly changed the topic: "brother, haven''t you been abroad all the time? How did this happen here? "


    Yan Mengshu''s tone was gentle, but his eyes were full of warning.


    If he dares to talk nonsense and the little Lord turns against her, she will turn against him without hesitation.


    Then, look who''s unlucky?


    Doesn''t he know that his father has given him a kill order?


    "I''ve been abroad, so please, I''ll visit my friends!" Yin Zimo did not continue to delay.


    He can''t stay here long, which will not only affect innocence, but also affect the hospital.


    Because Doudou has been worried about innocence, he had to bring Doudou.


    Just now, seeing Shaozhu and Yan Mengshu from a distance, Doudou entered the hospital from the other side. He distracted Yan Mengshu''s attention.


    Yan Mengshu looked coldly at Yin Zimo. Seeing that the little Lord had gone out of the door, he ran out.


    He appeared here to see Lin naivete.


    Just in time, I''ll take a break, secretly inform my father and quickly let him clean up this annoying bastard.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Doudou soon entered the naive ward.


    Even if she grabbed the innocent hand, she didn''t wake up.


    Doudou immediately felt distressed and naive.


    When he was shot, he had to find a way to save Yin Zimo. His life was almost gone.


    "Honey, I don''t know how to thank you! Zi Mo is still in danger without you, but why don''t you wake up? No problem? I can''t live without you. I must wake up quickly. Do you know... "


    "You are so annoying..." Nai smiled and opened her eyes.


    In fact, she felt very tired and wanted to sleep more, but seeing that Doudou was so worried, she had to force herself to wake up.


    "Are you awake?" Doudou went up and kissed on his innocent face: "scared me to death, you know?"


    "I''m fine again?" Naively knew that Doudou was really worried about himself: "I just feel sleepy and want to sleep more?"


    In recent days, in order to find Yin Zimo, she hasn''t slept well all day. Sleepiness is normal!


    Doudou nodded and his eyes were a little wet: "sleep, you sleep your, no one will disturb you!"


    She loves you!


    Obviously, it has nothing to do with her. She is so tired for her useless friend.


    "I''ll go to bed later. Let me have a good look at you. How are you these days?" Observe Doudou carefully.


    That day, Doudou quickly left the imperial capital, flew to state w first, and then entered state y when no one paid attention to state y. they successfully contacted Yin Zimo''s old housekeeper.


    She is also restless these days.


    Yin Zimo didn''t have any news. Naive was also afraid of Yan Mengshu''s suspicion and broke contact. She was worried about Yin Zimo and naive, but she had nothing to do except waiting.


    Seeing that Doudou''s face was a little tired, naive took her hand: "aren''t we all right? You don''t have to worry anymore. Just stay with Yin Zimo and take good care of him! He and Yan Qingtian are at odds. At this time, he needs you very much. Your support is also his biggest motivation! "


    Doudou nodded: "I''ll take good care of him!"


    She also heard them discussing how to confront Yan Qingtian last night.


    "I think you are more dangerous than screwdriver ink! At least he''s far away from them. You''re different. You''ve always been in their sphere of influence. It''s very dangerous! Yan Mengshu wants you to die again. I think if you can recover from your injury, just leave here quickly! "


    Naive smiled: "don''t worry about me? I''ll be safe when I get back to the capital, but what about you? You still have to spend a hard time with him here, so I have to worry about you? "


    "It''s not difficult to be with Zimo. I still think you''re not safe!"


    "I''ll protect my little sister. Just deal with Yan Qingtian and them with Yin Zimo!" Seeing that the two sisters were worried about each other, Nangong Yue took the initiative to take care of their innocence.


    Doudou curled his mouth: "why do I think you''re not so reliable?"


    Now I''m lying in the hospital!


    Nangong Yue: "


    It''s really a little unreasonable!


    Innocent injury is true.


    "Doudou, Nangong Yue has taken good care of me! Without him, I would have been killed by Yan Mengshu! " Naive and honest.


    How many times did Yan Mengshu look at Nangong Yue''s face?


    Even if she can lie so safely in the hospital now, it is thanks to him!


    "Forget it!" Doudou is not really blaming Nangong Yue for not taking good care of Innocence: "then I''ll give you my baby. You must not let her hurt again!"


    Nangong Yue nodded firmly as if he had received much glory: "don''t worry, give it to me! In the future, she won''t lose a hair! "


    At this time, Yin Zimo left and just came in. He greeted Nai first. Seeing that she was all right, he urged: "Doudou, we should go. It''s hard to ensure that Yan Qingtian will come here after a long delay! At that time, not only are we not safe, but they are not safe, and this hospital will become chaotic! "


    He knew that Doudou was reluctant to be naive, but he couldn''t help it for the time being.


    After Doudou left, he woke up from a naive and hazy sleep. He was in a semi coma for three days.


    The spirit can hear the sound, but the eyelids have been drooping and can''t open.


    On the fourth day, I woke up completely and my spirit was much better.


    "Now the spirit?" Nangong Yue looked much better when he saw that he was naive, and he was more energetic.


    Naive smiled at him: "it''s hard for you!"


    I feel sorry for him!


    I had no relatives with her. I accompanied her to country y and risked my life. Now I have been with her in the ward for so many days.


    Every time she woke up, she saw Nangong Yue, and her heart was secure, so she kept sleeping.


    Seeing that she was really awake, Nangong Yue pulled a chair to her bed: "now my brother, you say something important!"

 Chapter 501

    Seeing that he was very serious, he guessed that this matter was really important, so he sat up straight, looked at him and waited for him to go on.


    "Yesterday, Yin Zimo and Yan Qingtian had a frontal confrontation, and the civil war in country y has begun!"


    "So fast?" Naive obviously didn''t expect to fight so soon: "will this be the same battlefield as country j?"


    I really don''t want war.


    But a tyrant like Yan Qingtian really can no longer be in power.


    If his power continues, I''m afraid he will rule the whole world in the future.


    Nangong Yue didn''t think so: "not necessarily! State y is different from state J. at that time, state j was in a period of chaos, so many people occupied the land as king, leaving general Pu and Brina. Although general Pu himself is a royal family, he is arrogant and disdainful of the throne. He has been drifting abroad, so he has little strength. On the contrary, Brina has some background and has established contacts until now, but his character is very poor. He burns, kills and plunders, but he does all bad things. Fortunately, general Pu is kind and supports him everywhere he goes, and all over the world! And... Yin Zimo and Yan Qingtian are both royal families. Although Yin Zimo is a little inferior, there were many people in his father. As long as he can be stable enough to level with Yan Qingtian, those people will transfer to his door without hesitation. At that time, Yan Qingtian can''t leave anything but curse, and the war will soon end! But all this depends on Yin Zimo''s ability and whether he has the courage to save country Y! "


    I think what he said is very reasonable.


    Although Yan Qingtian is still a king on the surface, everyone knows that he has done a lot of bad things. The worst thing is to kill his eldest brother''s family. People like him are likely to take Yan Qingtian down as king as long as they make his crimes public and before the people are numbed by the war.


    As long as Yin Zimo has a foothold, it is not impossible to win this battle!


    "Do you think Yin Zimo has a good chance of winning?" Naive only knows that Yin Zimo is a prince, and others know from Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue''s evil spirit smiled: "then it depends on whether Yin Zimo can find the evidence that Yan Qingtian killed my little sister?"


    As long as he can show evidence, he will support him unconditionally!


    By then, he will be even stronger!


    He is the prince of W. who doesn''t want to win over?


    His country is a leader in these small neighboring countries.


    And... Yin Zimo also has a good friend, the little Lord.


    The little Lord can hide Yin Zimo under the eyes of Yan Qingtian and Yan Mengshu. He must be on guard against them.


    Finally, he can let Yin Zimo go, saying that he has selected the team!


    He nodded naively and probably knew what Nangong Yue meant.


    "The most important thing for me now is not to be caught by Yan Qingtian or the princes. Otherwise, taking me as a threat will harm Yin Zimo?"


    Nangong Yue patted his innocent head: "sure enough, my little sister is the smartest!"


    These days, he also has many worries, so he hasn''t left a step. He has found a lot of bodyguards outside the door.


    Yan Qingtian should not care about innocence, but he can''t stand Yan Mengshu''s concern and the princess.


    Take advantage of the chaos, maybe someone will sneak in at some time.


    Now that his identity as a prince was here, they didn''t dare to break in blatantly.


    But when the fight is really hard, they may come in and catch people!


    It''s possible to kill them!


    "I wanted to take you back to the imperial capital, but the airport belongs to Yan Qingtian''s sphere of influence. If we enter, we will cause trouble! After thinking about it, I''d better go to Yin Zimo first and see if we can leave? "


    Naive nodded and agreed.


    She doesn''t want to go back now.


    Doudou is here, she is always worried.


    Plus the little Lord... Yan Qingtian is in charge now. She is really worried.


    "Let''s start tonight!" Nangong Yue thinks it''s too ostentatious during the day. It''s better to leave at night.


    Yan Mengshu must have sent someone to keep an eye on them.


    It''s just... In the afternoon, the hospital suddenly became chaotic, with shouts and cries.


    Nangongyue people are sensitive. When they hear wrong, they check the situation at the first time.


    The bodyguard outside the door was faster than him. When he opened the door, he had checked the situation and was ready to knock: "terrorists suddenly attacked the hospital and killed anyone in the hall on the first floor!"


    Nangong Yue thinks these terrorists are strange.


    There are many good hospitals in Y country. This hospital is not the best.


    Moreover, the hospital is full of patients and they don''t have much money. What are the benefits of attacking the hospital for them?


    Unless... The goal is innocence?


    It is likely that Yan Qingtian or the people of the princess want to take the opportunity to abduct innocence?


    Nangong Yue locked the door and wanted to turn around to take care of naive, but she already got up: "I''m well, you don''t have to just take care of me!"


    When in trouble or danger, naive combat value will rise sharply, including when ill.


    Nangong Yue didn''t say any more, so he pulled naivete out of the ward.


    You can''t go there on the first floor. It''s most important to find a safe place to hide before they find it.


    After thinking for a while, it''s safe to go up.


    Just now, he had a rough look at the situation outside.


    The noise has been so loud for so long that there is no alarm and no police to save people. Yan Qingtian must have given an order to keep them out of what happened here.


    Therefore, if they go out rashly now, they will only be caught in a trap.


    The bodyguards quickly formed a protection team and escorted them to the top floor.


    This still belongs to Yan Qingtian''s sphere of influence, but the whole hospital is on Yin Zimo''s side.


    As long as they hide well, the hospital will not easily betray them.


    Found an operating room and they hid in.


    Although the whole hospital is not very big, it is not small.


    Up and down more than ten floors, those people also take a lot of time to find!


    "We''ve been hiding?" I feel a little passive.


    There are so many innocent people downstairs who are being intimidated by terrorists!


    "It''s dangerous to go out. I won''t let you take risks until I''m sure it''s safe!" Nangong Yue said firmly.


    But he told Doudou that he would protect innocence and integrity, but he couldn''t do it. A man as big as him is a white fool.


    "But you don''t think about it. They will find here sooner or later. Won''t we only be beaten then?" Like catching a turtle in a jar, you can only be slaughtered.


    Nangong Yue''s evil spirit smiled: "whether they can come up is still a different matter!"

 Chapter 502

    Is he a character to be slaughtered?


    If you want to kill Nangong Yue, Yan Qingtian is not qualified. You have to practice for several years!


    Seeing that he had a plan in mind, he suddenly felt that Nangong Yue had a plan: "what are your plans?"


    After Nangong Yue found a clean chair for Nai to sit down, he recalled his beautiful thin lips: "only terrorists are allowed?"


    Naive: "


    I''m going!


    No, he got a bunch of terrorists in, too?


    At that time, the hospital will be a pot of porridge!


    "Isn''t it true?" Nangong Yue is always with her.


    Nangong Yue''s evil spirit''s eyebrows showed a trace of brightness: "I''ve made arrangements for a long time. You just take care of your illness, and I''ll safely send you to Doudou!"


    He said that. It''s hard to say anything more.


    "Don''t worry! Their goal is you, not those innocent people. Killing ordinary people is not good for them. Those outlaws will not do anything that is not good for them! " Nangong Yue saw his innocence.


    "Hope!" She can''t protect herself. If she goes down and gets caught now, it may bring more trouble to these people and implicate Nangong Yue and Yin Zimo.


    About an hour passed and there was no news at all.


    Now even Nangong Yue can''t sit calmly.


    If Yan Qingtian thought he was ready and sent more people over?


    Such a thing is not impossible.


    Waiting is not the way!


    "Let''s go down and have a look!" Nangong Yue is ready.


    When I heard that I was going to go down, people jumped up: "OK!"


    Good morning, she can''t stand it.


    If it weren''t for fear of implicating Nangong Yue, her character would have gone down early.


    It''s better to go down now. Look at the situation. It''s best not to hurt innocent people!


    Afraid of too many people and too much noise, they go on in batches when terrorists find out.


    Nangong Yue and naive are at the front, with only two bodyguards.


    Never take the elevator at this time!


    They tried to keep their footsteps quiet on the stairs.


    When they reached the middle floor, they all stopped and held their breath.


    "You''re too slow. When do you want to search the whole building? Look at you. It''s been more than an hour before you found the sixth floor? "


    I feel that the voice of a man is very familiar, but I can''t remember where I heard it.


    Nangong Yue has a very good memory. He immediately recognized that the speaker was Yan Mengshu''s capable man.


    Although Yan Mengshu seldom took him with her, he did all her big and small things when she was in the palace.


    "Yan Mengshu''s men!" Nangong Yue said it colloquially.


    When he said this, he thought of it. The admiring eyes around Yan Mengshu looked at Yan Mengshu''s men all day.


    Sure enough, Yan Mengshu sent someone to kill her!


    I''m afraid she''s in a hurry!


    Yin Zimo and Yan Qingtian fight. She may feel that her Princess''s status is not reliable, so she wants to catch the little Lord?


    If you want to grasp the heart of the little Lord, of course, you must get rid of innocence first!


    "This place seems small, but it takes a lot of time to search many scattered small houses!" It should be terrorists.


    The words are somewhat blunt and somewhat arrogant.


    "If you spend money to let you do things, just give me a good job. Where do you get so many excuses?"


    "We''re not idle for a moment?" The voices of the terrorists became ferocious.


    Yan Mengshu''s men suddenly softened when they saw that he was so horizontal: "you try to hurry up, otherwise I can''t explain to the princess!"


    He''s really afraid of these outlaws.


    Those who kill people without blinking an eye are easy to be killed by them if they are not careful.


    ¡­¡­


    Naive and Nangong Yue looked at each other.


    "What should I do?" Naivete pointed downstairs while speaking: "can''t go downstairs at all?"


    Nangong Yue glanced back at the two bodyguards.


    Plus the two of them, it''s easy to bring down some of them!


    "Look first!"


    Four people squatted at the entrance of the stairs, paying attention to the bottom all the time.


    "It''s the seventh floor. No, we''ll probably search it, boss!" After Yan Mengshu''s men left, someone gave advice to the terrorist leader: "let''s make such a big noise. I guess the girl named Lin naive ran away early! Can you wait for us to catch it? "


    "There''s so much nonsense. If you search, you''ll search for me honestly!" He''s still angry.


    I didn''t expect it to be so difficult than business.


    Searching such a big building for a little girl?


    If people hide well, it is almost impossible to find her!


    "I think the princess''s head is broken. I spent so much money to catch a little girl!" His men were still indignant: "boss, when did you suffer such injustice? We''re not vague about killing or anything, but looking for someone? Isn''t this a waste of our Kung Fu? "


    "Fuck off! What kind of Kung Fu do you have? I haven''t seen you know anything else except boasting Kung Fu! " He also thought they were right. If we search like this, let alone it''s dark, the police will come sooner or later.


    Although the princess is covered, who knows if there is one who doesn''t eat the princess?


    "After the search on the seventh floor, we will directly search the ninth floor and throw it down on the eighth floor. We will jump and search. I don''t believe it. I''m so unlucky that I missed the floor where she hid?"


    "Good boss, no problem boss!"


    ¡­¡­


    Naive and Nangong Yue looked at each other again.


    Is NIMA really going to let them go?


    This is too unscientific!


    How could it be such a coincidence to let them hear such good news?


    They all entered the corridor on the seventh floor, and Nangong Yue entered the eighth floor with innocence.


    There are many patients on the eighth floor. They didn''t hide deeply. They just found an empty bed for naive and lay in.


    Nangong Yue leaned against the bed and pretended to be the patient''s family.


    On the contrary, the two bodyguards are very conspicuous.


    Nangong Yue asked them to take off their clothes and casually find a ward to find their own patient as a nurse.


    After they were all in place, they waited for those people to miss the eighth floor quickly.


    In the originally quiet corridor, there was a sudden noise: "stand where you don''t want to die, otherwise my gun won''t have eyes!"


    It''s the voice of the terrorist leader.


    Naive, Nangong Yue: "


    Didn''t you mean to miss the eighth floor and jump to search?


    Ma egg, I feel cheated!


    Naive wanted to get up and fight with them, Nangong Yue pressed her: "it''s not too late to see the situation first!"


    "Didn''t I tell you to keep a low profile?" Yan Mengshu''s men are back again?


    No wonder they ran to the eighth floor again!


    Shit!


    Isn''t this little man afraid of death?


    Why are you back?


    "I''m working. Don''t beep! No more nonsense, I''ll kill you first! " The terrorists were tired of talking and put their hands on the guns.

 Chapter 503

    Yan Mengshu''s men are white now.


    Although he doesn''t like the way he talks to himself, now he can only bear it.


    You can see from his appearance that as long as he really says one more word, he will take out his gun.


    He can''t die here!


    It was suddenly quiet outside.


    After a few seconds, the terrorist leader said, "what are you looking at? Why don''t you search quickly?"


    His men dispersed in one fell swoop.


    The boss is powerful!


    Sure enough, the boss is the best!


    Everyone becomes like a docile lamb in front of him!


    Even the princess''s most proud men are not shocked by the boss''s power and dare not fart?


    "Search carefully for me. Didn''t the buyer say how many times the bonus will be given if he catches someone? At that time, you can spend as much as you want! " The terrorist leader looked hard at Yan Mengshu''s men.


    I want to kill you, it''s just a finger!


    Listen to you, just for the reward!


    When everyone dispersed, Yan Mengshu''s men looked angrily at the terrorist leader: "don''t blame me for talking to me like this in the future. Tell the princess that the princess loves me most. She knows you treat me like this and how to treat you!" Then SA Yazi ran away.


    It''s a fool not to run!


    He doesn''t want a gun.


    He just wants to be a princess''s umbrella and serve her, but he doesn''t want to lose his life.


    The terrorist''s angry eyes were almost staring out: "I''m afraid of you, aren''t you? Emma... This dog leg is so angry with me! "


    He hit the wall with a hate punch.


    "Boss, I think he despises us?"


    "Yes, yes! It''s really unlucky for us to do these chores! "


    "We are the LORD with our heads pinned on our trouser waists. We are a little unwilling!"


    The terrorists glared at them and they shut up.


    "Search for special eggs! Go... Search the tenth floor! " The more the terrorists want to get angry, they simply have to give up searching this floor.


    Nangongyue didn''t dare believe it?


    It''s so noisy that you''re leaving?


    These people, really just for money, to fool Yan Mengshu?


    "Boss, boss, come and have a look. There seems to be a beautiful little girl here!" I don''t know who roared and attracted the head''s attention.


    The terrorist''s head raised his feet.


    Naive and Nangong Yue suddenly felt a little nervous.


    Can''t you be found?


    It''s not good to fight here!


    The most important thing is that they still have guns on them, but they suffer a lot!


    I saw the footsteps of the terrorist leaders getting closer and closer, but when they approached the door of the ward where they were hiding, they did not stop, but continued to move forward.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This NIMA, who is shouting?


    Almost scared to death!


    "Let me see..." the terrorist went over, picked up a thin woman lying in bed and looked at it. He immediately threw the person back to the hospital bed with boredom: "is this NIMA also called beautiful? How long haven''t you seen a woman and looked at a dinosaur? I almost scared to death! "


    "Isn''t it beautiful?" The little terrorist also despised the white eyed woman: "if it''s not a beauty, don''t be scared to hide. We''re not interested in you!"


    He takes the boss as an example. The boss is right!


    The terrorist leader was really going to leave, but suddenly there was a strange feeling, as if the person they were looking for was here, so he waved: "all scattered, look for rooms!"


    It''s best to find someone who can ask the princess for more money.


    The men had to spread out one by one and search the rooms one by one.


    The terrorist leader approached and tried to open the door of a ward, which was the ward where innocence was hiding.


    Nangong Yue is ready. As long as he dares to come in, he will take care of him first!


    Hide behind the door and hold your fist. You''re ready.


    At the door of the ward, the head didn''t open the door, but stared at the man standing at the end of the corridor.


    To tell the truth, if he didn''t suddenly feel a little cold, he hadn''t found a person standing there.


    The man in the shadow was cold all over, which lowered the temperature of the whole corridor.


    "Who is standing there?" Although the other side was very imposing, the terrorist leader asked with vigilance.


    The outside is blocked. It''s reasonable that no one can go in and out.


    Besides, who''s sick? Knowing there are terrorists here, you send them in yourself?


    It should be the princess, right?


    "Find someone!"


    All terrorists: "


    Just these two words, arrogance, noble and arrogant... All the things related to being superior are shown in him.


    After hearing the voice, naive felt a tight heart.


    It''s him!


    Nangong Yue, who was hiding behind the door, loosened his hands and returned to naive: "it seems that we are saved!"


    He knew that the little Lord came to save innocence!


    The innocent heart tightened again.


    He''s here to save her?


    Regardless of danger?


    The terrorist leader outside, knowing that he wanted to be powerful in front of his men, had to go up and scold him first, but unfortunately, he didn''t dare to come out..


    This is unscientific!


    He cursed the thief!


    Scold a person who doesn''t look the same all day!


    Why can''t you say a word now?


    After seeing the young Lord, those terrorist minions knew that the boss was powerful, but compared with the gold Lord, it was not enough!


    Just standing there, he can shake this group of people!


    "Who are you looking for?" The boss didn''t react until a long time. He was a little ashamed.


    I want to show some pride and power, but I can''t show anything.


    Even if you make a little taste, there is no comparability when compared with the person in front of you.


    "About you?" The young master looked at the head coldly.


    Head: "


    Hemp egg!


    Want to hit someone!


    "You don''t know what we''re doing?" Seeing that his boss was made a little miserable, the minion cheered him up.


    The little Lord Lengmei asked, "is it related to me?"


    Minion: "


    Should it be?


    After all, for ordinary people, they are very dangerous!


    But it doesn''t seem to matter!


    This Lord is definitely a dragon and Phoenix among people. Standing here alone, he doesn''t feel his danger. On the contrary, he is absolutely dangerous. What''s the matter?


    The minion had to shake his head and dared not ask any more questions.


    He was definitely staring at me and shaking all over.


    "Boss, we''ve searched this floor. Why don''t we keep going up?" Another minion saw that the little Lord couldn''t provoke him, so he had to think of a way to escape.


    And leave some face for the boss.


    The boss seemed a little nervous at the moment. His men helped him so much, but he didn''t even dare to say, "what are you going to do?"? What are we doing here? No one wants to go unless they find someone! "

 Chapter 504

    At this time, Yan Mengshu, who had left, suddenly came in with two guards. Before he opened his mouth, he saw the little Lord.


    Suddenly his face froze, and he even forgot the lines he was prepared to say about terrorists.


    "The son-in-law......" he bowed in a low voice and respectfully.


    It seems nothing. I''m scared out of my wits at this time.


    Terrorists: "


    fuck!


    Is he the legendary son-in-law?


    The noble man with dual royal blood?


    No wonder no one can be as powerful as that?


    The young master looked coldly at Yan Mengshu''s men: "Why are you here?"


    Yan Mengshu''s men: "


    What he was looked at was another spirit, and his face turned pale.


    He must not tell his son-in-law that he came to catch Lin naive!


    "I... I heard there were terrorists here, so let''s have a look!"


    Although far fetched, but only a hard head to die.


    "You just brought two people to catch terrorists?" The young Lord looked coldly at the two men behind him.


    On weekdays, he sees it in his eyes. These people are used to living with Yan Mengshu. Let alone subduing terrorists, it''s a matter of holding guns!


    Over there, the terrorists are a little upset.


    It was the princess who asked them to catch Lin naive. Now it seems that they really want to rob the hospital.


    Want to speak, but Yan Mengshu''s men winked at them, so they had to hold back.


    "I... let''s check the situation first, and someone will answer later!" Yan Mengshu''s men tried to wake themselves up.


    If he messed up this matter, Princess Yan Mengshu will be very angry!


    "Who are they?" The little Lord pointed to the terrorists: "do you know them?"


    "No!" Yan Mengshu''s men immediately denied it and felt inappropriate: "look at them, they should be the hospital nurse or security guard?"


    He looked at them. Fortunately, guns and weapons were not on the surface.


    But the terrorists are not happy: "protect your work! I am a terrorist! "


    Now he looks at Yan Mengshu''s men, how do you feel.


    "You..." Yan Mengshu''s men didn''t expect them to be such idiots.


    He has already thought for them, but they have to tell the truth.


    The little Lord looked coldly.


    How do you look?


    Sometimes, it''s very interesting to see them clearly, but pretend not to know, and watch them act!


    For example, Yan Mengshu!


    Her play is really enough. It seems to be playing all the time!


    What else did Yan Mengshu''s men want to say? The terrorist stopped him at the beginning: "I''m looking for someone. If you want to live, give it to me honestly. Knives and guns don''t have eyes!"


    He still saw that Yan Mengshu''s men didn''t want them to tell the truth, so he didn''t point out that he ordered it.


    Yan Mengshu''s staff: "


    Okay, okay!


    Give him up and the follow-up will be over!


    "Go, it''s almost time to find this floor. Go upstairs and continue searching!" The terrorists passed by the little Lord while giving orders.


    Scold!


    The Lord can''t provoke him!


    It''s said that the princess regards him as a treasure. It''s bad to hurt him!


    Somehow, I feel short in front of him!


    It seems that they are born with something that ordinary people can''t compare with.


    In an instant, the eighth floor was quiet.


    Yan Mengshu''s men: "


    What does the little Lord mean by coming here?


    The princess didn''t let him come, did she?


    "Son in law......"


    As soon as the young Lord looked up at him, he immediately dared not speak again.


    "Don''t come and die without that skill!" The young master pointed to the door: "go back quickly and give it to me here. I have called the police. There are police trying to persuade them to surrender. Don''t get in the way here! So as not to fight later. Don''t blame the knife and gun for not having eyes! "


    Fight?


    Yan Mengshu''s men were immediately afraid!


    He wants to live a few more years!


    "Good son-in-law!" Yan Mengshu''s men slipped away with two of their own.


    Anyway, the little Lord is here. His task can''t be completed.


    Now we can only hope that those terrorists can find Lin naive and kill her immediately!


    Only the little Lord was left in the corridor. Nangong Yue opened the door: "you came in time!"


    The little Lord also guessed.


    I didn''t think he was right.


    "How dare you hide!" Most people hide up there.


    "How did you get in? I don''t think it''s safe to go out now! " Nangong Yue still thinks it''s the best way to escape after dark.


    Looking through the open door, the young master saw that naive Zheng looked at himself obsessed, which made him hot all over. He hurriedly turned his face to Nangong Yue: "they can''t find anyone, they''ll still search one side! But fortunately, your people are fighting with them below. Although they can''t tell the outcome for a while, they also earn you more time! "


    When the young master saw that the two groups were fighting, he guessed that they should be from nangongyue.


    "I thought they were wiped out!" Nangong Yue finally put his heart down: "in other words, if you come here like this, you are not afraid that the princess of your family will turn against you?"


    "Do you think I''ll be afraid of her turning over?"


    Nangong Yue: "


    ok


    He was not afraid at all, and he was eager to fall out with the princess.


    "If someone sees you with us, Yan Mengshu can say that Yan Qingtian will not let you go!" Nangong Yue feels that the young master is taking risks.


    He''s in a wolf''s nest now.


    At this time, naive had got up from bed and walked out of the ward.


    The little Lord glanced at her: "I just passed by and happened to see terrorists here, not for you!"


    It''s so clean!


    It''s just that you passed by too coincidentally.


    Nangong Yue no longer told him. With the character of the little Lord, Yan Qingtian wanted to embarrass him. It was really a little difficult!


    "We have to wait until dark to go out. If it''s all right, you''d better go quickly so that Yan Mengshu doesn''t doubt it!"


    The little Lord''s face is cold.


    He looked naive again and really entered the stairwell.


    The innocent foot followed him two steps and stopped.


    She has no right to chase him now!


    Nangong Yue: "


    Little sister, little sister!


    I used to see you fearless. Why don''t you even dare to keep a man now?


    Use half of my momentum to the little Lord. He has long gone to your arms!


    "We''re not safe here. We''d better plan down a few floors!" Nangong Yue thought they had just searched the floor roughly. Maybe they didn''t feel right for a while and came back to search again.


    At this moment of innocence, he seems to have lost his soul and let Nangong Yue decide.


    Several people found a lounge on the fourth floor and hid in.


    I checked downstairs carefully before. I shouldn''t do it again!


    Not long after they hid on the fourth floor, Yan Mengshu''s voice suddenly came from the entrance of the stairs.

 Chapter 505

    "Can you screw it up by letting you do so little? What else can you do? It looks very clever at ordinary times. It''s no use how to do business! " Yan Mengshu shouted angrily.


    Ping calendar saw that he was very capable. He didn''t expect to be a fool when he met real things!


    Even if you see the little Lord, you should calm down and tell a lie. How can you say it full of loopholes?


    The only thing she doesn''t want the little Lord to know is to let the little Lord know!


    "I''m sorry, princess. I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong!" Yan Mengshu''s men kept apologizing.


    He''s innocent, too!


    Who could have thought that the little Lord would suddenly appear in such a chaotic place?


    Just met?


    How bad is he?


    "Now you know it''s wrong. What''s the use of birds?" Yan Mengshu really wanted to slap him: "are you sure Yan really has left?"


    "Are you sure?" He''s really not sure.


    I just listened to my men and saw that the little Lord disappeared after he came out from the eighth floor.


    He won''t really risk staying here to fight terrorists, will he?


    "Are you sure?" Yan Meng Shuqi went crazy: "believe it or not, I abandoned you?"


    You''re not sure. Dare you call her?


    The little Lord knew that she sent someone to catch the innocent. Didn''t she lose her beautiful image she worked hard to build?


    "OK, OK!" My men are scared.


    Yan Mengshu looked at him angrily and didn''t bother to talk to him anymore.


    Nangong Yue didn''t feel too dangerous.


    Yan Mengshu should happen to be talking to her men here?


    There was no sound for a long time.


    Nangongyue''s bodyguard has been ordered to check the situation outside.


    Not long after I went out, I heard Yan Mengshu''s voice: "who are you?"


    "We are the patient''s family!" The two bodyguards did not expect that Yan Mengshu had not left, and his face was stiff.


    Yan Mengshu sat in a doctor''s room, waiting for the terrorists to search it and come down to give it to her!


    I just saw two people walking past her door.


    She lifted up the corner of one side of her lips and smiled fiercely: "Oh? Which is your patient? "


    She is not a fool. Looking at their two tall horses and their muscles, she looks like a bodyguard who has received formal training.


    What''s more, people in the hospital are terrified and want to hide. Who would be so bold to come out?


    There''s definitely a problem!


    The bodyguard didn''t expect Yan Mengshu to be so tricky, so he had to point to a ward at will: "there!"


    They only heard Yan Mengshu''s voice and didn''t see anyone.


    Yan Mengshu put his arms in and looked at his men: "go and see if it''s really their families in hospital!"


    It''s strange!


    It''s probably Lin naive!


    Thinking that Lin naive might be on this floor, Yan Mengshu''s eyes became fierce: "you go up immediately and let them all come down!"


    These fools still missed it!


    If the floor she just chose was not here, I''m afraid Lin Zhenzhen would run away from under her eyes again!


    Nangong Yue knew that Yan Mengshu had guessed that they were hiding on this floor: "rush out now before they all come down?"


    Bet they can''t find it!


    After all, it''s easy to rush out of the hospital. It''s difficult to get to Yin Zimo safely.


    "Look at the situation first!" Going out now is nothing more than fighting.


    Before they reach the bottom, they will be blocked by Yan Mengshu''s people. It''s better to block them and they can''t find them!


    After all, this floor has been searched. Even if those people come, they won''t look for it as carefully as before.


    In her opinion, Yan Mengshu just doubts that they are here.


    Yan Mengshu only felt that time seemed to pass very slowly. He felt that after a long time, those talents had movement.


    The terrorist leader who came out of the staircase directly entered the house where Yan Mengshu was staying. When he saw her, he was stunned, rolled Yan Mengshu from head to foot, and then walked to Yan Mengshu: "listen to your people, the person you are looking for may be on this floor?"


    He didn''t expect the princess to be so beautiful!


    He is a rough man. He only knows how to kill and rob all day. He has never noticed that the princess of country y is a beauty.


    Yan Mengshu didn''t like his squinting eyes, but he was also a little proud. After all, her beauty attracted men''s coveted eyes: "yes!" The sound has become much softer.


    I was going to teach them a lesson. How can someone find a leak?


    The terrorist leader was crisped by her soft voice: "we didn''t miss any corner on this floor. We searched it thoroughly. It''s impossible to be here!"


    This woman wants to play for him. She can play for a year!


    Yan Mengshu guessed that they would say, "have you seen these two people just now?" She pointed to the two bodyguards standing by the outer wall of the door.


    It turned out that they had no relatives hospitalized at all.


    The terrorist leader looked at the two bodyguards and asked his men outside the door, "have you seen them?"


    The terrorists shook their heads: "haven''t you seen it?"


    They are always looking for beautiful women. Who pays attention to men?


    "I''ve seen it before. I haven''t seen it before. What does the word mean?" The terrorist''s head was staring.


    What a bunch of idiots!


    The minion told the truth: "just now we were only looking for beautiful women and didn''t pay attention to the men. Who knows if they were there just now?"


    Yan Mengshu: "


    Is it because she''s so obsessed?


    But these two people just lied!


    Normal people, who lies?


    "Why did you lie to me just now?" She asked two bodyguards.


    The two bodyguards are big men with many experts. At present, they seem to be like ordinary men. They pretend to be timid and say, "this is not a special case. We are afraid of being involved, so we can''t lie! We just came in to borrow a toilet. Who would have thought of this? I hid on this floor and wanted to go out when it was all right! "


    It''s really inappropriate for two men with big arms and round waist to bow down.


    Yan Mengshu: "


    Is it really her heart?


    But what''s the matter with this strange feeling?


    "You lied and borrowed a toilet. Why did you come to the fourth floor?"


    "The toilet on the first floor is not clean. We want to be on the second floor. After going up, we encountered a terrorist attack. In order to escape, we had to run to the fourth floor and hide!" Not to mention the people who look at them, they are also blunt in their own words.


    They are usually unsmiling. Where do they need to be so humble?


    For the sake of the two masters, there''s no way!


    What they said really passed!


    Yan Mengshu thinks they have feelings.


    "Believe you once!" Yan Mengshu seems so generous.


    Anyway, they haven''t seen her face. It''s no threat to her!


    The two bodyguards were relieved. Unexpectedly, Yan Mengshu''s words made their hearts fall again.

 Chapter 506

    Yan Mengshu''s bottom line is completely gone.


    Only knowing the actions of the man above made her drunk, she let him be frivolous regardless of shame.


    The terrorist leader smiled ferociously. He was really hungry and thirsty!


    He hasn''t done anything yet, and she''s already looking like she wants to die?


    He reached out and took off his trousers and began to let the woman fall into a wild bump.


    Naive: "


    After the little Lord left, how could this sound come suddenly?


    Do you?


    He shook his head in disbelief. Yan Mengshu said repeatedly that he loved the little Lord for what he could do?


    Yan Mengshu loves the little Lord so much that he won''t really have that kind of thing with others!


    Nangongyue is also a Mongolian.


    How hungry is Yan Mengshu?


    She kept saying how much her beloved husband had just left?


    It seems that it hasn''t gone far. It''s downstairs. Hello!


    Naive coughed softly.


    Shit!


    Is this how you love the little Lord?


    Your love is too cheap!


    She''s a little worthless!


    The little Lord is a perfect man. How can he tolerate his wife cheating after marriage?


    "What shall we do?" Naive was annoyed by Yan Mengshu''s cry.


    This is a hospital, okay?


    Although all the doctors who can escape have escaped, is the patient still there?


    As the princess of this country, do you want that image?


    Nangong Yue also thought the sound was too loud. How hungry and thirsty can he call it that?


    "Don''t go!" Although the voice was bad, I decided to stay first.


    He thinks the little Lord has a way to get downstairs.


    Since Yan Mengshu is here, he will not be naive in front of the little Lord.


    Naive: "


    Do they have to listen to the sound all the time?


    Fortunately, there are no children on this floor.


    The man stopped. Yan Mengshu didn''t think it was enough. He rubbed himself for a while.


    When he pulled out his body, she seemed to return to reality. She was angry and ashamed and pushed away the terrorist leader: "you did this to me?"


    It''s like she''s always been forced.


    The terrorist pulled down his face when he was stunned: "so is the princess?"


    Now he can show off. He played with the princess and made her a thief. Hi!


    Yan Mengshu: "


    What does he mean?


    "What do you say, dare you say it again?" That''s enough. Say she''s just that?


    Is she a high princess?


    So noble that he doesn''t deserve to lift his shoes!


    If he didn''t force her, he would never get her again!


    This kind of woman is what terrorist leaders dislike most.


    Obviously enjoyed it, just like he forced her?


    "I have nothing to say or do!" The terrorist leader smiled ferociously: "have the ability to ask your son-in-law to come out for you?"


    Seeing Yan Mengshu, he dared not say it.


    Seeing that she hums to everyone and her nose grows above her eyes, does she see that the young Lord is not as gentle as a sheep?


    Yan Mengshu: "


    Biting his lips, he pressed him angrily and wanted to scratch him!


    The terrorist leader knew she didn''t dare: "otherwise, I''ll help you? I''m not afraid! "


    "You are cruel!" Yan Mengshu recognized the planting.


    You can''t let the little Lord know about it.


    If he dares to say a word, she will kill him without hesitation!


    "So don''t mess with a desperado like me! Remember to transfer the account, otherwise, I don''t mind publicizing what we both do! " He is a man who is not afraid to lose anything.


    People like Yan Mengshu are totally different from him. They are most afraid of falling from a height!


    Yan Mengshu bit his lip and quickly cracked it. He nodded. He just wanted to go out. He was pinched by the terrorist leader on his chest: "good boy!"


    Yan Mengshu is angry and stuffy.


    Can''t you imagine that one is not controlled and threatened by a lower three abuse?


    The terrorist leader quickly stepped out of the house and went straight to the stairs: "I''ll see how the people below are, and then continue to help you find someone!"


    Money still needs to be made.


    Yan Mengshu''s footsteps stopped and dared not move forward.


    Didn''t she be misunderstood by the young Lord when she went down with him? After a while, Yan Mengshu stepped on high heels and walked to the entrance of the stairs.


    Naive and Nangong Yue saw that the sky was almost dark, so they quietly went downstairs with Yan Mengshu.


    Looking down from a remote small window on the second floor, the downstairs was in a mess.


    In the middle of the hall, the young master stood upright with some contempt in his eyes: "so, what do you want to say?"


    He looked at the terrorist leader with undisguised contempt.


    Terrorist leader: "


    How come to him, his cold and ferocious body is useless.


    He simply did not go to see the little Lord, but threatened Yan Mengshu: "are you really not afraid of me?"


    Naive and Nangong Yue all looked downstairs.


    These three people are in opposition!


    It seems that the young master has the upper hand!


    Look, the arrogance of the terrorist leader in front of Yan Mengshu is completely gone in front of the little Lord!


    Yan Mengshu was furious.


    Didn''t you think the terrorist leader would blackmail her when he put on his pants?


    She won''t be threatened!


    He''s just a dog she cares about!


    Her pink lips pursed, her eyes could spray fire, and she stared at him with hatred: "what am I afraid of you?"


    She wouldn''t even admit that they knew each other, let alone skin relatives?


    The terrorist leader gave a ferocious smile.


    It seems that it may be said at any time.


    "Are you sick?" Yan Mengshu moved forward. He looked hysterical and completely angry. He was very close to the terrorist leader.


    As soon as she followed, she saw that the terrorists who had stepped down first were fighting against the little Lord.


    She stood on the side of the little Lord without thinking.


    He''s her husband. Isn''t it natural for her to help him?


    Who knows that the terrorist leader suddenly became angry, threatened her with eyes, and then used words?


    Although he didn''t say it directly, she didn''t cooperate with him. He had to say it right away!


    "I''m obedient. Now all my people have been arrested. Can''t they be arrested for nothing?" The terrorist leader was also angry.


    It''s obviously helping the princess. In the end, the people who are still the princess and their own rice buckets have been solved?


    They don''t know what head?


    The princess asked them to hit their own people, so they did?


    A bunch of idiots!


    He''s just playing with women, so he''s lost a team!


    Can he not be angry?


    Yan Mengshu''s face is very bad. It can be seen that he can''t control himself.


    "What''s none of my business?" Yan Mengshu immediately got rid of himself.


    As soon as he heard this, the terrorist couldn''t hold his head.


    Why is it none of her business?


    She took care of them to arrest people. Now she says it has nothing to do with her?


    He smiled grimly and looked evil at Yan Mengshu: "Princess... Just on the fourth floor..."


    Suddenly, he felt a pain in his chest. He couldn''t believe it. He looked down and saw a knife in his chest.

 Chapter 507

    Yan Mengshu looked completely frightened. He looked at his hand and the chest of the terrorist leader: "it''s not me, it''s not me... How can it be me? I won''t kill, not me, not me... Really not me... "


    The play is very similar!


    As if she didn''t mean it.


    Everyone clearly saw that she had a plot to go to the terrorist leader.


    Finally, when her knife stabbed the terrorist''s head in the chest, the expression on her face was very ferocious.


    Now, it''s not her?


    The terrorist fell head to head and died immediately. When he fell, he still couldn''t believe it and looked at Yan Mengshu.


    Who says Yan Mengshu is weak?


    It''s not soft to kill people!


    Her knife is accurate and cruel!


    It''s not easy for ordinary people to die with a knife. He didn''t even say a word with her knife.


    Yan Mengshu gave the terrorist leader a cold look while the young Lord didn''t look at himself.


    She just didn''t want him to speak, so she stabbed so accurately.


    Nangong Yue''s evil spirit smiled: "did you really underestimate her? This move is tough enough and clean! "


    Didn''t even let him speak out. Look at his death?


    How can you think that a murderous self will die at the hands of a woman without backhand ability?


    Yan Mengshu is afraid that the terrorist leader will say what happened upstairs.


    But what should we do?


    They all heard it except him.


    Nangong Yue shook his mobile phone and was very proud.


    Not only heard, but also recorded, ha ha!


    "Why does she carry a knife with her?" Innocent goose bumps.


    Yan Mengshu usually hides a knife?


    Yan Mengshu thought the young Lord would believe in himself, so he looked at the young Lord innocently: "I know you''re here, so I want to come quickly. I''m just afraid of danger, so I''ll take a knife to defend myself. I won''t kill on purpose. How can I kill? Sobbing... "


    Seeing her crying, I thought she was really wholeheartedly for the little Lord?


    Didn''t you just refuse to come down for fear of blood?


    The young master looked at the terrorist leader coldly and thought he was an idiot!


    Yan Mengshu''s men, seeing that she was about to collapse, hurried up and asked anxiously, "princess, are you okay?"


    Yan Mengshu: "


    Does she look okay?


    Then go on!


    "I really don''t know why I did it all of a sudden? Tell me I didn''t do it? "


    "Princess, how can you blame you? Is it him, he... Does he want to belittle you or threaten you? Anyway, you were coerced and had no choice but to hurt him by mistake! "


    Accidental injury?


    People are dead and injured by mistake?


    Do you have any misunderstanding about the word "accidental injury"?


    "All right! People are dead. Go and deal with it. Be clean! " The little Lord really can''t see Yan Mengshu going on.


    He hasn''t completely turned against her yet. He can only help her first!


    "How?" Yan Mengshu''s men wanted to deal with it quickly, but they really didn''t know what to do?


    He usually stays in the palace and will clap his horse. In fact, he doesn''t know anything about dealing with key problems.


    It''s not to let him take the blame, is it?


    He looked at the princess and it was not impossible to take the blame for the princess!


    "...." made the young master speechless.


    He is really a cabbage!


    The little Lord pointed to the dead man on the ground: "he is a terrorist himself. Do you need a better reason to deal with it?"


    Seeing that Yan Mengshu''s men understood a little, they simply pointed out: "he was killed on the spot because he was in such a mess just now!"


    Yan Mengshu''s men suddenly realized that they worshipped the little Lord.


    Sure enough, the son-in-law is not for nothing. It''s so easy to solve it!


    Yan Mengshu burst into tears and smiled: "you are still the best to me!"


    In fact, she had already thought of a way, but it was hard to say it herself.


    Her stupid men can only be useless!


    The young master sneered and turned out of the hospital hall.


    The hospital has been completed. I''m afraid Nangong Yue has to rely on himself to hide outside.


    He turned around and saw Yan Mengshu still standing, so he said impatiently, "don''t go?"


    "Go, go!" Yan Mengshu immediately ran over happily.


    This is the first initiative of the young Lord. Does it mean a good start?


    It seems that my crying play just now is useful!


    He must be fascinated by his weakness, hee hee!


    Shaozhu took the lead in getting on the bus, followed by Yan Mengshu.


    He just doesn''t want her to stay and hinder innocence!


    The police arrived just after the young master and others left.


    After a routine inspection, the hospital returned to normal.


    Naive and Nangong Yue hid in the hospital for a while. They were not ready to leave until it was completely dark.


    Yan Mengshu was taken away by the young master, but her men must still be outside. It''s best to leave without being found by them to avoid trouble!


    Just trying to find a way, the chief doctor, the doctor who treated naive, walked to the room where they stayed: "Prince Zimo has sent an ambulance. Wait, you''ll take the ambulance and go!"


    "Won''t we cause you any trouble after we leave?" I feel so sorry for them.


    "No!" They pretended not to know, and Yan Qingtian had no evidence: "as long as you are safe, we don''t have to worry. We have a way to deal with Yan Qingtian!"


    After a while, the ambulance arrived.


    They got on the bus, smoothly left the hospital, changed a car and continued to drive. It was originally an hour''s journey. It took more than two hours to get to the place. They were afraid of being followed by Yan Qingtian''s people. After many rounds, they finally joined Doudou.


    I don''t know how worried Doudou is watching the news.


    Obviously, there are media reports, but there is no army or police to save people, which is too puzzling.


    The next morning, the people were angry.


    Think the king ignores the people!


    Don''t deserve to be king!


    There were so many people in the hospital that there was no national army to save them for hours.


    Finally, a very low-key high-profile man with a crowd brought the terrorists to justice!


    The most shameful thing is that these terrorists were found by the princess!


    Although I don''t know whether this is true or false, most people tend to believe that the princess did it.


    Because there was internal news that the princess''s rival happened to live in this hospital at that time.


    Yan Mengshu jumped up from the sofa angrily when he saw these reports.


    But what they said is true.


    When she was angry, a video that could make her vomit blood suddenly became widely publicized on the Internet.


    For a moment, the voice of denouncing Yan Mengshu shook the whole Y country.


    Yan Mengshu knew the news was that after helping her for hours, her men found her with a tablet: "something''s wrong with the princess!"

 Chapter 508

    The first is a conversation without video, which is the conversation she had with her men when she arrived on the fourth floor.


    Then suddenly there was a video. In the video, the picture of the terrorist leader walking out of the stairwell was well recorded.


    Then there was the conversation between the two at that time. Although they didn''t have her face, the acquaintances could hear her voice.


    Yan Mengshu: "


    She panicked.


    Yan also saw it. Isn''t it over?


    She hurriedly looked at her men: "did the son-in-law see it?"


    His subordinates were not sure: "haven''t you seen it yet? This video has been online for less than half an hour! "


    "Now go and give me all the videos and find a way to receive them. Who dares to play them again can deal with them by any means!" She is a princess. She can''t even receive a video if she doesn''t believe it.


    She looked at it repeatedly for several times. The shooting direction was still far and near. It should not be far from the house where she was staying at that time!


    Not even what she did with the terrorist leader, did she?


    Oh, my God!


    No matter what the cost, she will make these videos disappear!


    Her men have just left. The young master knocked at the door.


    Yan Mengshu was so frightened that he didn''t dare to open the door.


    "Are you there?" The little Lord has some impatient voices.


    Yan Mengshu feels guilty because he thinks the little Lord knows, but he can''t open the door.


    The servant should have told him that she was in the room.


    After calming down, Yan Mengshu went to open the door.


    At ordinary times, she would give him a very amiable smile, but now she can''t smile.


    It''s good not to be scared to cry.


    She felt dizzy when she thought that the little Lord would question herself.


    "What''s the matter with your face?" The little Lord didn''t come in, but asked at the door.


    Yan Mengshu: "


    Her face?


    Is it because you are too scared and your face is stiff?


    She tried to slow down: "it''s all right?"


    "Your father is looking for you everywhere!" Although married, the little Lord never called Yan Qingtian his father.


    Yan Mengshu looked at Shaozhu curiously.


    Didn''t he see anything?


    If he saw the video, he would question her, wouldn''t he?


    My heart suddenly relaxed, and the smiles on my face came out: "what''s dad looking for me?"


    "How could I know?" The little Lord is still cold.


    Yan Qingtian and Yan Mengshu never do good deeds. How can they let him know?


    "Then I''ll go and have a look!" Yan Mengshu felt relaxed.


    Who knows, just as she walked out of the door, the young Lord suddenly shouted to her, "wait a minute!"


    Yan Mengshu''s heart suddenly lifted up and didn''t even dare to look back.


    You don''t want to ask her about the video, do you?


    "Why, what''s the matter?" The voice trembled.


    Because he turned his back to him, the young master smiled coldly: "he''s in the conference room!"


    He had seen the video for a long time and was not surprised. He didn''t intend to expose her and continued to pretend he didn''t know.


    Yan Mengshu: "


    Scared to death!


    Yan Mengshu shouted twice: "Hmm!" After a sound, he ran to the meeting room.


    How afraid is she that the little Lord will ask?


    I wish he could see it and pretend not to see it. It''s good to believe that the woman in the video is not her!


    Anyway, dad knows. Let him find a way to help her solve it!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, naive had a few days'' rest in Yin Zimo, and her body was completely better.


    Nangong Yue thought it was a little superfluous to stay. He might as well go back and prepare to see who he wanted to help in the end.


    Whoever kills his little sister is caught, no matter who it is, he will definitely stand there.


    "Little sister, you''d better hide here for a while!" Nangong Yue thinks it''s still dangerous to go out rashly.


    Originally, Yan Mengshu wanted to kill her. After seeing the video, he wanted to cut his innocence.


    Although he sent the video, people like Yan Mengshu only put all their mistakes on innocence.


    Flying back to the imperial capital, he had to go to the airport. He thought the airport must have been made by Yan Qingtian''s people.


    I''m afraid I can''t walk away for a while.


    You can take a boat, but it''s estimated that Yan Qingtian''s people are there.


    Naive didn''t intend to go: "I''ll accompany Doudou for a while. When Yin Zimo is stable, I''ll go back! When you get back, remember to take care of the sweet baby for me! "


    The daughter has Zhang Ma and Xiaoying to take care of. There must be no problem in life, and there are blog posts and Gu Shao in safety. Therefore, naive is not very worried, but wants to panic.


    "Don''t worry!" Nangong Yue promised: "before you come back, make sure your sweet baby is white and fat!"


    "White is good, fat is still free!" Naive joked: "you should also be careful, although they dare not move you openly..." thought and shut up again.


    Yi Nangong Yue''s scheming is still capable. Someone wants to hurt him and won''t be killed by him?


    "Don''t worry! If they want to harm me behind my back, they should have that ability? " Nangong Yue was slightly proud.


    After Nangong Yue left, the photos that had been spread wildly on the Internet suddenly disappeared.


    You don''t have to guess. Yan Mengshu did it.


    Yan Qingtian, as the king of a country, should still have these skills.


    They''re not going to use this picture.


    After all, it was made by the princess, not on behalf of the king. Naturally, it was of little use. It was just used to let the people see Yan Mengshu and Yan Qingtian.


    The effect is very good, so those videos are optional.


    "I decided to recover country y from the South tonight. The south is my father''s hometown. They should remember how much human, material and financial resources my father spent to develop the South after he succeeded to the throne. They should support me!" Yin Zimo is not very confident.


    After all, that''s what my father did.


    He has always grown up around Yan Qingtian. Maybe in their eyes, he is a man who forgot to kill his father and recognized thieves as his father.


    "Is it also Yan Qingtian''s hometown?" Naive worry, Yan Qingtian also did something in his hometown.


    Yin Zimo shook his head: "although they are brothers, my father grew up in his grandmother''s house, and Yan Qingtian was brought up by his grandmother''s family!"


    What''s the problem?


    Naive thought his choice was right.


    His power is not enough, so he has to come a little bit. It''s always good to start from the most popular place!


    The South has become more and more backward in recent years. It is difficult for people to have a full meal. They will certainly support Yin Zimo.


    Naive and Doudou spoke at the same time, fighting for Yin Zimo: "We support you!"


    Yin Zimo nodded and felt confident. Since God must let him go on this road, he must be a good leader.


    Although naive felt that she was just a girl and staying couldn''t help Yin Zimo, she still wanted to stay for Doudou.


    It''s good to do a little bit!


    However, Nangong Yue, who had been away for a few days, suddenly came back with a dignified face.

 Chapter 509

    At the beginning, seeing Nangong Yue suddenly come back, I thought he was bored. I thought it was fun here and came back again.


    A wicked prince like him likes excitement best.


    Who knows, Nangong Yue''s face is dignified, as if it''s hard to speak.


    Innocence was suddenly disturbed.


    I always felt that he had something to say and couldn''t bear to say it.


    Shouldn''t it be anything?


    "What happened to the emperor, you can tell me directly!" I think the worst thing is that the company is gone.


    Although I''m sorry for daddy and Mommy, money is an external thing. If it''s gone, there''s no need to force it too much.


    "I''ll take you back to the imperial capital!" This is the first time Nangong Yue feels that there are still unspeakable words in the world.


    He always says whatever he wants.


    Naive frowned, and the pink lips bit tightly: "can you tell me what happened first?"


    It should be a big thing, bigger than the collapse of the company?


    Otherwise, why did nangongyue, who didn''t let her risk going to the airport, suddenly take her back to the imperial capital?


    "We''ll go back to the imperial capital right away. You''ll know when we get there!" What did Nangong Yue say?


    Knowing that she was going to be sad, he loved his little sister.


    Naive: "


    What can make Nangong Yue so difficult to speak?


    Doudou was worried: "what''s the matter with Nangong Yue? Can''t you say it directly? You left without saying anything. I want to worry. "


    She just prayed, don''t be sweet baby.


    Or innocence will go crazy!


    Nangong Yue bit his thin lip and didn''t speak.


    If he did, I''m afraid he couldn''t accept it. Let''s talk about it in the imperial capital!


    After a long time, Nangong Yue said, "the air ticket has been booked. The plane for a while is just right for us to start now!"


    He has arranged for people to arrive at the airport and solve it on the spot as long as someone dares to do it.


    Naive and helpless, I felt that I had to go back, so I compromised: "OK!"


    It''s just as painful as blocking in my heart.


    What can make Nangong Yue, who has just arrived, take her away immediately?


    "Doudou, don''t worry. I''ll inform you as soon as I arrive!" With that, he entered the room and simply cleaned up his things.


    Fortunately, airport passed security check safely, and no one came to trouble.


    Where did she know that Yan Qingtian and Yan Mengshu had been sitting and uneasy, and they didn''t care about her at all.


    In just a few days, Yin Zimo did a surprisingly good job. Not to mention the people in the south, even the people in the capital, all know that Yin Zimo was the parent-child of the last king and was fighting hard for the people to live a good life.


    For Yan Qingtian, who has just experienced the hospital storm, it is undoubtedly worse.


    People not only abused him at will on major websites, but others even more, demonstrated outside the palace and asked him to step down immediately.


    If they don''t solve Yin Zimo quickly, I''m afraid they will soon be isolated by the people of the whole country.


    ¡­¡­


    It was not until he got off the plane and got on the bus that Nangong Yue planned to tell the truth: "I want to tell you the truth now. Promise me first and be strong!"


    Naive heart suddenly very uneasy, very uneasy!


    Must be strong?


    These words are usually said to the patient''s family members, right?


    Even though I was ready in my heart, I was afraid at the thought of this, but I still nodded.


    But the body is already getting cold and shaking.


    It will never be sweet baby!


    How can her baby be so healthy, lively and beautiful?


    "We''re on our way to the hospital now!" Nangong Yue still couldn''t bear to tell the truth.


    Innocent heart a pain, eyes suddenly Red: "won''t it be sweet baby?"


    Her sweet baby will be fine!


    She was fine when she left!


    Nangong Yue knew that naivete might have guessed, so he had to be cruel and said, "it''s sweet baby, that''s right! She is ill! "


    Very sick!


    He didn''t say these four words.


    Innocent tears burst out.


    How could it be her baby?


    She is so healthy!


    But... It''s not sweet baby. How could Nangong Yue go to pick her up?


    "Very... Heavy?" Naive looked at Nangong Yue while crying. Her voice was shaking.


    She''s a mommy. She runs around all day. She can rarely accompany her baby quietly?


    Even if the baby is ill, it is known from others!


    Is there anything worse and incompetent than her mother?


    Nangong Yue knew that it was useless for him to say more. Sweet baby was her heart. Without his words, she could feel at ease: "it''s OK for the time being! We''re almost at the hospital! " After that, he stopped talking.


    Temporarily?


    Naive couldn''t understand the meaning of the two words he said temporarily, so she had to slow down her emotions.


    She doesn''t want sweet baby to see who she is now!


    When naive entered the ward, sweet baby was sitting on the children''s hospital bed.


    Xiaoying is reading her a fairy tale, while Zhang''s mother is busy in the bathroom.


    Hearing the sound of the door, sweet baby immediately turned his eyes to the door. After seeing the innocent appearance, his dark eyes were enlarged a lot and shouted, "Mommy?"


    She didn''t dare believe it.


    "Baby..." naively smiled, ran over and gave sweet baby a big hug and a sweet kiss.


    She has been standing outside the door for a long time.


    "Mommy... It''s really Mommy!" Sweet baby immediately smiled and kissed on the innocent cheek: "Mommy, sweet baby misses Mommy!"


    "Mommy wants sweet baby too!" Naivete held back the feeling of choking from her heart.


    Xiaoying was soft hearted and walked to the door. She couldn''t bear to look naive.


    "Mommy, Mommy... It''s great for you to come back!" Sweet baby muttered, "I''m fine, but I have a nosebleed, but they said I was ill. They kept me in the hospital and didn''t let me go home. Sweet baby doesn''t like the hospital!"


    Zhang Ma stood by her innocence, and felt like her. "Has the final say?" The doctor said he wanted you to stay a few more days just to make you better soon. You will be obedient to treatment and you can go home soon! "


    Sweet baby stopped his nose at mother Zhang: "all right!"


    Zhang Ma patted the innocent shoulder: "sweet baby is so good, it will be fine!"


    Naive nodded: "hard work, mom Zhang!"


    Zhang Ma shook her head. She had already regarded innocence as her daughter.


    Naive held the sweet baby for a while and went to the doctor.


    Nangong Yue never told the truth. There was sweet baby again just now, and mom Zhang didn''t tell them, so she doesn''t know what disease sweet baby has.


    The attending doctor''s words were like a bolt from the blue. It was as innocent as fixed for a long time.


    "You, can you say it again?" Asked innocently.


    The attending physician understood the patient''s family. Moreover, he was naive and the richest man in the imperial capital. He dared not neglect: "sweet baby has leukemia!"

 Chapter 510

    Innocence doesn''t care whether it''s dangerous or not!


    But want to stop her from saving sweet baby?


    She''ll work hard!


    She inadvertently showed her firm will, which was recognized by the minority owner.


    What made her come here again despite the danger?


    After they dispersed, it was difficult to sit quietly when they entered the room.


    After a while, it''s dinner time. She can''t tell the young Lord in front of everyone that your daughter is ill and needs your bone marrow!


    Let alone Yan Mengshu will stop. Even the little Lord doesn''t necessarily believe that he already has a daughter?


    To save sweet baby, let him believe that he really has a biological daughter.


    Naive took out the paternity test for the little Lord and sweet baby from her handbag.


    You can only speak with facts!


    Anyway, she will convince the young Lord!


    Put the paternity test into the cuff and went out of the bedroom.


    Later at dinner, she wants to find a chance to give it to him!


    Yan Qingtian refused to eat in the future on the grounds of physical discomfort.


    This makes Nangong Yue and naive feel more comfortable.


    After all, Yan Qingtian''s coldness is really annoying.


    It is rare to see Yan Mengshu''s mother, taking care of everyone gently as the master.


    At ordinary times, Yan Mengshu pretends to be very kind. He should have been used to his mother and learned it.


    Where does innocence have the mind to eat and observe what others are like?


    She didn''t remember whether she had moved the chopsticks or not. She only knew that she was always paying attention to the little Lord and looking for opportunities.


    Yan Mengshu and the princess were together all the time. Naive never found a chance, and the dinner was over.


    The princess suggested that everyone have some tea in the hall.


    During the tea time, naive still didn''t find a chance.


    She just felt anxious and helpless. She wanted to go straight up and show him the appraisal.


    The little Lord seemed to feel the innocent eyes and handsome forehead, which were much colder: "I''ll go back to my room first!"


    He was a little bored, looked at himself endlessly, and got up.


    Although she may have been his woman, he is now married. It''s not reserved for her to look so recklessly.


    As soon as the young Lord got up, he kept looking at his innocence and naturally got up.


    Because the action was urgent and big, the paternity test hidden in the arm suddenly fell out.


    Yan Mengshu, sitting next to her, picked up the paternity test quickly, and his face was suddenly bad.


    She even came with the paternity test to get back the young master?


    She shook the paternity certificate angrily: "Lin naive, what do you mean?"


    The little Lord had already turned around and was attracted by Yan Mengshu''s words. He stopped and looked back at them.


    Naive: "


    She was anxious to get back the paternity test, and Yan Mengshu hid her.


    "Lin naive, what do I ask you? What do you mean? " Yan Mengshu has grasped the handle of innocence. How can he give up?


    Every time, it''s like she''s a bad person. Now let''s see what Lin naive looks like behind pretending to be kind?


    Are there any worse people in the world than destroying people''s families?


    Naive looked up at the young Lord: "I want to show you your paternity test with your daughter!" She told the truth when she had been found.


    Little Lord: "


    His daughter?


    He has a daughter?


    Why didn''t anyone tell him?


    The temperature on his face dropped a lot: "say it again?"


    impossible!


    Yan Mengshu: "


    What a vicious Lin naive!


    Knowing that you can''t get it back, you take your daughter to rob someone?


    Was it so easy for her to let him go?


    Naive pointed to the appraisal certificate in Yan Mengshu''s hand: "that''s the paternity test I once did for you and sweet baby, that is, you have a daughter!"


    The little Lord frowned slightly and stretched out his hand to Yan Mengshu: "bring it!"


    Yan Mengshu reluctantly clenched the identification certificate and didn''t want to give it at all.


    "Bring it!" The ruthless voice of the little Lord frightened Yan Mengshu.


    When the princess saw that she was just fine, she suddenly quarreled and winked at Yan Mengshu: "what''s making so unhappy? Show him! "


    Yan Mengshu reluctantly stretched out his hand.


    The little Lord who took over the appraisal results saw his name on the paternity appraisal, Leng Yiyan


    This result is clearly his daughter!


    He just felt an unspeakable feeling in his heart: "what''s going on?"


    "That''s what I told you! I want to make sure that sweet baby is your own daughter, so I let you do the paternity test! "


    "Ha ha..." Yan Mengshu suddenly smiled coldly, which attracted everyone''s attention, including Shaozhu.


    The little Lord thought her smile was really annoying: "what are you laughing at?"


    Yan Mengshu glanced at the paternity test: "who knows where she secretly forged this thing? I can tell you for sure that you have no daughter! She just wanted you to come back to her! "


    "I didn''t!" Naive and stubborn reply.


    "No?" Yan Mengshu sneered and asked, "did you have a wild seed with other men? Seeing Yan''s noble status, you took your daughter to win his favor?"


    "Not at all. Sweet baby is his daughter. That''s right!"


    "Since you are so sure that your daughter is Yiyan''s daughter, why do you have to do paternity testing? Isn''t it because you don''t know whether the child is his or not that you did the paternity test? "


    Naive: "


    At first, because it was cold and cold, she really doubted that sweet baby was not the daughter of the little Lord.


    "Now I want to take this. What does my husband do? Recognize your daughter? Or even you? " Yan Mengshu looked at innocence wrongfully: "he is my husband. We are married. Do you know that you are so inhuman?"


    It seems that I am really forced to do nothing.


    "Miss Lin, we treat you as guests of honor with kindness. It''s not good for you!" The princess could not see her daughter angry: "although you were better before, they are now married. You are destroying other people''s families!"


    "Yes!" Nangong Yue didn''t speak. Seeing that they didn''t give naive a chance to speak, he had to make a noise: "my fiancee just came with an old piece of paper and was accidentally seen by you. Is it such a fuss? I know your husband is great, but compared with him, my identity and everything are not inferior to him. Why point at my fiancee to rob your man? She is not rare! "


    "Hum... Not rare?" The princess, who had just returned a kind appearance, suddenly smiled with goose bumps: "excuse me, why did she appear here with that paternity test? Even if she took it wrong and brought it carelessly, why did she put it in her sleeve when eating? "

 Chapter 511

    I know that in their eyes, they are like her to make the little Lord change his mind.


    But let her tell the truth?


    Absolutely impossible!


    If Yan Mengshu knows that sweet baby is seriously ill, who knows what bad things can happen?


    She can''t take risks!


    "I really want the little Lord to see it, but I don''t want him to change his mind. I just want him to know that he has a daughter in this world! You don''t want him to deny his own daughter? "


    "Who knows if your words are true or false?" Yan Mengshu was also very angry: "I just think you have no love for Yan Yu!"


    It''s clear that he came to get back the little Lord. The facts are in front of him, but he still doesn''t admit it?


    "What? In your eyes, this prince is not worth her liking? " Nangong Yue said coldly, "just because you think the little Lord is good doesn''t mean other women think he is good too! How dare you say that my fiancee has only your husband to try? "


    When he is the prince of W country?


    Yan Mengshu: "


    He stopped talking.


    She has been in contact with Nangong Yue for a long time. She is really angry.


    The princess saw that her daughter didn''t dare to speak, so she quickly cleared the siege: "don''t think so, Prince Nangong. My daughter is just worried about her husband. Who let them be lovers before? You don''t care about their previous relationship because you are a man and represent your generosity, but my daughter is just a little woman. She only wants her husband to love herself wholeheartedly. That''s right. Are you right? "


    "She can protect her husband, but who allows her to say my woman?" Nangongyue obviously had the upper hand.


    At this time, the little Lord, who had been silent, turned and left with the paternity test.


    Naive: "


    Did he believe it or not?


    I don''t believe it?


    But why did you even take the paternity test?


    Yan Mengshu: "


    He took the paternity test?


    I must have believed Lin naive''s words!


    Yan Mengshu suddenly looked at innocence with hatred: "don''t do whatever you want with Nangong Yue''s support. I will never give Yiyan to you!"


    "Princess, don''t worry! I have Yue around me now. I don''t want your husband at all! " Naively and calmly replied to Yan Mengshu.


    She is now wholeheartedly trying to save her daughter, and she doesn''t want anything else!


    "Tired! Really, let''s go back to bed! " Nangong Yue took naivete up the stairs.


    Yan Meng''s relaxed face turned white: "Mom... Don''t let Lin naive go these days. I''ll kill her here!"


    The princess smiled grimly: "there are many ways to keep her!"


    Of course... There are more ways to kill her!


    Returning to the room upstairs, Nangong Yue was a little worried: "do you think the little Lord can go back with you?"


    I didn''t make such a fuss just now. It''s possible to secretly persuade the young Lord!


    Now it is well known that it is not easy to persuade the little Lord to leave.


    When Yan Mengshu makes trouble, it''s hard to say whether the little Lord believes that sweet baby is his daughter.


    After Nangong Yue left, he was trying to find a way until midnight.


    She wants to wait a little later and talk to the young master upstairs!


    You have to convince him!


    This side is trying to find a way, and the door over there suddenly makes a soft sound.


    If you are not naive and sensitive at this time, you will think it is the sound made by the wind.


    She quickly arrived at the door and gently opened the door. From the crack of the door, she saw the little Lord looking at her with a confused face.


    When he returned to the room, the more he thought, the more confused he felt.


    Do you really have a daughter?


    Can''t stand the depression in his heart, he will come to her!


    Naive and overjoyed, he widened the door and pulled the young master into the house: "I''m just going to find you!"


    The little director was led by her and entered her bedroom with her.


    "I''m here for you!"


    Little Lord: "


    His eyebrows wrinkled.


    Is it difficult for her not to give up on him?


    "You..."


    "Don''t talk yet, listen to me first!" Innocence interrupted him.


    She doesn''t have much time, and there are few opportunities to speak well with him alone. She should make him understand as quickly and concisely as possible: "I didn''t come to you because I didn''t give up on you!"


    Somehow, hearing that she had given up her heart to him, the young Lord felt very uncomfortable.


    "Sweet baby is really your own daughter. You loved her very much before! The daughter you love so much, she is ill now and needs bone marrow transplantation, but my bone marrow matching failed! I came to you as a last resort. I just hope you can save her for the sake of your father and daughter! She''s only five years old, and you don''t want your daughter to leave the world without experiencing anything at a young age, do you? "


    The little Lord couldn''t believe his expression. He didn''t even move in his standing posture.


    He really has a daughter!


    He can see that innocence is not lying!


    His daughter is ill!


    That''s why she came here regardless of the danger. She didn''t mean to shrink back?


    "I have no you. If I don''t even have sweet baby, I can''t live!" Innocence covered her face and cried bitterly.


    After learning that sweet baby was ill, she kept suppressing herself and dared to cry.


    At this moment, in front of the little Lord, she suddenly couldn''t control herself.


    "She... What''s the matter?" The little Lord asked very hard. He didn''t know how to comfort her.


    After a slow cry, naive looked up at him: "leukemia, need bone marrow transplantation! The doctor said that as long as the matching bone marrow can be found, the sweet baby will be completely fine! "


    The little Lord looked back at her and asked nothing more.


    Her expression says everything. She''s not lying!


    If, as Yan Mengshu said, his daughter is not his own, naive, there is no need to risk coming here to find him.


    "I beg you!" Naive hands grabbed his cuffs: "she''s only five years old. She''s lovely and beautiful. As long as you can save her, I can do anything!"


    The little Lord frowned.


    Naive felt that the young Lord was a little shaken, so he sobbed: "if you want me to stay away from you and never appear again, I... Will also promise you!" The pain in my heart is like a thousand cuts.


    However, everything is worth it for sweet baby!


    I saw the tears in the innocent eyes, like pearls, dripping into the heart of the little Lord: "you''ll leave tomorrow..."


    "If you don''t promise me, I won''t go!" He looked up at the young Lord with a fierce frown.


    "I want you to leave first. I''ll get to the capital as soon as possible!"


    Naive a little did not dare to believe: "really?"


    I didn''t expect the little Lord to promise so soon?


    "Yes!" The little Lord didn''t know which nerve he was wrong: "you''re too unsafe here. The sooner you leave, the better. Aren''t you still worried about your daughter?"


    Naive nod.


    Worry all the time!


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the door. The sound of stepping on high heels was particularly obvious. It was Yan Mengshu.

 Chapter 512

    Before she could respond, the little Lord put his hand on her lips in time.


    The innocent cry stopped immediately.


    He also knew that if he cried again, he would be found by Yan Mengshu, so he tried his best to be patient and didn''t let himself cry again.


    Yan Mengshu, who came to the door, knocked on the door: "Miss Lin, did you sleep?"


    The innocent frowned at the little Lord.


    He covered her so much that if she didn''t answer, Yan Mengshu wouldn''t be reconciled and certainly wouldn''t go.


    The little Lord had to let go.


    Yan Mengshu really didn''t give up: "Miss Lin... What''s wrong with you?"


    Innocence eased her mood, lowered her voice and asked, "I''m fine. I''m sleeping. What''s the matter?" With a trace of impatience.


    She didn''t understand. Yan Mengshu didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. What did he do here?


    "Is that so?" Yan Mengshu''s voice seemed to be worried: "last time you were picked up by an ambulance, I thought you were in poor health and always worried?"


    "I''m fine now!" Innocent and speechless.


    Obviously, it has ulterior motives. It sounds good to say, like worrying about her!


    "Let me take a look at you. If I see your face is good, I can sleep at ease!" Yan Mengshu didn''t plan to go.


    She just went to find the young master. He is not in the room. Maybe she came to find Lin naive!


    Thinking that the little Lord might be in the innocent room, Yan Mengshu shivered with anger.


    In her home, dare you be ambiguous in front of her?


    Look at the little Lord naively and helplessly.


    She won''t go until she opens the door and shows her!


    The young master looked around the house and finally risked standing behind the door.


    The house can be seen at a glance. There is no place to hide.


    Naive just wanted to open the door, the little Lord pointed to her clothes.


    She looked down and didn''t put on her pajamas. It didn''t look like she had slept.


    Seeing that innocence had not responded for a long time, Yan Mengshu knocked on the door and shouted, "Miss Lin? Are you really okay? "


    "Ah... Sorry, I just fell asleep again!" Naive walked to the bed and opened the buttons of his clothes: "I''ll stretch and open the door right away!"


    She also ignored the little Lord. With one hand, she took off her clothes, and with the other hand, she picked up her pajamas and put them on her body.


    No disrespect!


    The little Lord swallowed his saliva and turned his face to the other side, but the remaining light from the corner of his eyes could still touch her water pink underwear, her white skin and her small waist.


    Little Lord: "


    He found that, inadvertently, he had put all her perfect posture into the bottom of his eyes.


    I feel no stranger at all, and I don''t feel bored like watching other women!


    The naive, who only changed his coat, went to the door with a button on, looked at the little Lord, intended to make him careful, but found his face red.


    Naive: "


    She changed her clothes in front of him?


    forget it!


    She can''t estimate so much now. Seeing that the little Lord is ready, she opened the door: "my face is very good, see?"


    Where is Yan Mengshu in the mood to see her face?


    She crossed her innocence and searched her eyes all over the room. The door of the bathroom was also open. It could be seen that there was no one inside.


    Is she thinking too much?


    Yan Mengshu finally put his eyes on his innocent face: "it seems that it''s really all right? Then I can rest assured! "


    "Good night!" Naive wanted to close the door, but Yan Mengshu''s foot just connected to the door and didn''t let her close. Naive looked up at her: "what else?"


    Yan Mengshu''s face was slightly dark and his eyes were provocative: "now there are only you and me here. Tell me the truth. What are you doing here?"


    "I followed Nangong Yue!" Naive and impatient, he accepted the door and hoped Yan Mengshu could take his feet away: "believe it or not!"


    Yan Mengshu didn''t hide: "do you think I''m stupid enough to believe your nonsense? I tell you, Lin naive, don''t do those useless things! Do you think you can save Yiyan''s heart with the paternity test? impossible! Don''t say I doubt you. Your daughter is not yeyan''s. even if she is yeyan''s, I will let her completely disappear in front of yeyan, okay? You know what I mean? " If it is really the little Lord, she will find someone to solve her immediately!


    Let her lose her daughter!


    See what else she can take and take Yiyan!


    Naive shook his fist: "Yan Mengshu, you don''t think I can, but children are innocent! At least sweet baby is the biological daughter of the little Lord. You killed the daughter of the man you love. Have you thought about his feelings? How can you bear it? "


    "Joke! Because I love him, I can''t let him have a daughter elsewhere! You and your damn daughter should get out of here... "


    When Yan Mengshu said his damned daughter, he slapped her with great strength.


    Yan Mengshu couldn''t stand at all and fell directly to the ground. His ears were temporarily deaf.


    Naive and extremely angry, with blood in his eyes: "you can say anything about me. Dare to say my daughter, I work hard with you!"


    Her daughter is struggling with death. How can anyone say that about her?


    Yan Mengshu didn''t expect that naive would beat himself. He covered his painful face and looked up at her. He happened to have a red eye that naive wanted to kill. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to fart.


    She was sure that if she said one more word, innocence would come up and break her neck!


    Hearing the sound, Nangong Yue came out of the room and saw Yan Mengshu fall to the ground. He walked over with a sneer: "Zhenzhen, what did she tell you?"


    Can make naive so angry, must be related to sweet baby.


    "She doesn''t deserve to be beaten!" Innocence doesn''t explain much.


    Yan Mengshu felt a little wronged when he saw Nangong Yue coming out: "I just said her daughter... She just..."


    "Yan Mengshu, Yan Mengshu, do you know that you have a grudge against others and don''t involve your family?" Nangong Yue thought she was lucky that she only got a slap.


    Sweet baby is innocent now. No one can touch it!


    Yan Mengshu rubbed his face and got up: "I didn''t say anything... Just..."


    "I hope you''ll keep some words!" Innocence closed the door.


    It''s a waste of energy to tell people like her.


    Nangong Yue shrugged when he saw that naive had gone in: "I''ll go back to sleep, too!" Also returned to his room.


    Yan Mengshu: "


    She doesn''t want to let innocence live any longer!


    Tomorrow, she''ll try her best to kill her!


    I can only go bitterly!


    When I closed the door, I felt that the air pressure in the house was depressed and the temperature gradually decreased.


    Looking behind the door, the little Lord was angry on his face and his hands rattled. It can be seen that he was in extreme patience.

 Chapter 513

    "Are you okay?" Naive, I feel that the little Lord seems more angry than myself.


    She was so angry that she felt better after a slap.


    "When there is no one on weekdays, she is this disgusting ugly face? Ah...... "young Lord, can''t you think of a woman who can say that?


    I''m afraid she''s an outlaw. She can''t say so easily that she wants to kill a five-year-old child, can she?


    She has really been refreshing, the bottom line of rotten people in his mind!


    Naive: "


    Yan Mengshu is such a person. That''s right!


    However, in front of the young Lord, I really can''t say that his wife is not good.


    She didn''t answer. The little Lord knew it was acquiescence.


    "Early tomorrow morning, you will shirk that you have something to do and leave the palace immediately!" The young master didn''t say anything more. He opened the door and went out.


    He saw that Yan Mengshu had killed her. After being beaten, he would hate her to the bone!


    Since he chose to trust her, he also wanted her to leave the palace safely for his daughter.


    After the young master walked here, Nangong Yue came. He just didn''t close the door: "let''s go tomorrow morning!"


    Naive: "


    As the little Lord said, "the little Lord just said to me, let''s leave tomorrow morning!"


    Nangong Yue knew that the young master was in the innocent room: "did he promise?"


    Naive nodded and agreed!


    I just hope he can get to the capital soon.


    "Just promise!" Just can leave quickly, save trouble!


    The next day, after breakfast, Nangong Yue announced that he was leaving: "my father suddenly called me and said he had a nightmare and dreamed that something had happened to me, so let''s go back immediately! As you know, my father is only my son. He is deeply afraid of my accident! "


    Yan Qingtian heard that Yan Mengshu was beaten last night. Although her daughter''s words are hard to hear, they are wrong to start!


    Originally, I wanted to study deeply, but I heard that King w asked him to go back immediately, so I didn''t dare to investigate again.


    If we fall out with state W and state w supports Yin Zimo, his throne will really be lost!


    He was worried about the king''s throne, and his daughter and wife were thinking about how to kill them.


    The princess smiled gently, as if she were so kind: "since Prince Nangong is busy, it''s inconvenient for us to stay, not like Miss Lin to stay for a few more days?"


    You can''t kill two, you can kill one!


    "Still can''t, I......"


    "I''ve made a lot of preparations. I was going to take you to have fun! I''ve always felt sorry that you didn''t come before. I''m just glad you came. I made some plans last night. I hope Miss Lin won''t refuse! " The princess is completely amiable, as if she really likes innocence.


    If Yan Mengshu doesn''t have such a relationship with innocence, the princess likes her and can be trusted.


    But they both hated each other, and she still loved the innocent face. Who can believe it?


    "Excuse me, Princess!" Naive and not stupid, she had already seen that this was purposeful.


    Nangong Yue is gone. Will you leave her alone?


    "Yue wants to go back. Of course I want to accompany him. I can only thank the princess for her kindness!"


    "Lin naive, why don''t you give my mother face? My mother is kind and wants to entertain you! " Yan Mengshu was angry when he saw that naive didn''t intend to stay at all.


    Yan Qingtian: "


    He''s not in the mood to keep them now!


    If Yin Zimo doesn''t solve it, they''re gone, princesses and princesses!


    "Thank the princess for her kindness!" Nangong Yue Jiaojie smiled: "my father meant to let me take my fiancee with me!"


    There is no door to deal with innocence while he is away!


    When the princess saw Nangong Yue saying this, she knew she couldn''t stay: "then I can only cancel all the arrangements. What a pity!"


    Yan Mengshu saw that his mother didn''t help him and looked angrily at the princess.


    The princess raised her eyebrows at Yan Mengshu.


    Yan Mengshu immediately understood the meaning of the princess, and everything was under the control of the princess.


    Not long after he came out of the palace, Nangong Yue ordered someone to stop the car.


    Although naive felt strange, he didn''t ask, but followed him out of the car.


    In the roadside path, there was a car parked. They got on the car and let the previous car go on: "look at Yan Mengshu''s mother and daughter''s face. I''m afraid they stopped us on the road!"


    "Unexpectedly, the princess is different from Yan Mengshu!" I was surprised.


    "Like mother, like daughter!" Nangong Yue is not surprised at all!


    The car left the path and went straight to the airport.


    Nangong Yue said that his father was waiting for him, so they certainly didn''t dare to come openly. They must want to solve them on the way to the airport.


    Although he changed a car, Nangong Yue didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    On the way, the car they had taken was parked on the roadside and a group of people were searching.


    Their car passed quickly and thought it was safe. Unexpectedly, a roadblock suddenly appeared not far ahead, and it could be seen that no one was wandering back and forth in the clothes of road builders.


    The car had to slowly stop at the roadside and didn''t continue to drive forward: "prince, what should I do now?"


    There must be something wrong with this roadblock!


    There are a lot of vehicles passing on the road. Completely blocking the road will almost never happen!


    "They made double preparations!" Nangong Yue frowned.


    Now there is only one way to the front, and there is no second way to go!


    "Little sister, while they don''t find our car, you get off here and hide in the woods. I''ll send another car to pick you up!" If you rush forward so rashly with innocence, you will only die ugly.


    Naive nodded: "be careful!"


    Although they dare not move nangongyue, it''s impossible to kill him while no one touches him!


    "Don''t worry! They dare not do anything to me! I''ll let people find here accurately. Before reconfirmation, don''t get on someone else''s car at will, okay? " Nangong Yue still felt uneasy: "I will let people learn dog barking!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid. I won''t get on someone else''s car!" After getting off the bus, I quickly hid in the woods.


    Nangong Yue ordered people to start the car again and drive slowly to the barricade.


    A few meters away from the barricade, nangongyue''s was stopped.


    "Please get off!" There''s nothing like a road builder, but it''s a bit of a bandit.


    Nangong Yue smiled and pulled down the glass window: "why do you want me to get off?"


    The man who spoke before felt that when he saw Nangong Yue, they stopped right: "what else can I do if I don''t get off?" His proud hand.


    All the original road builders surrounded the car.

 Chapter 514

    Nangong Yue was not afraid at all. Instead, he leaned his body comfortably against the door and looked at the people outside with a handsome face: "even if you bring an army, you can''t do anything to me!"


    Confident appearance, let the other party suddenly a little counseling.


    "Are you a monkey? Can you kill hundreds of people with one stick? " Lift the bar.


    Otherwise, no matter how powerful he is, he can still deal with the army?


    Has he ever heard of such a capable person in the world?


    Nangong Yue knew he counseled: "I don''t have that ability, but... I can''t stand my father''s ability!"


    He got out of the car and looked at them head-on.


    "..." everyone didn''t know what he meant.


    Who is afraid to talk to King w in state y?


    Is it to scare them?


    Anyway, the princess and the princess support it. Catch it first and then say, "catch him!"


    Nangong Yue was still smiling. He just wanted to say that you were wasting time catching me. Unexpectedly, another car came towards them and stopped behind Nangong Yue''s car.


    People: "


    Is the woman the princess wants in this car?


    After people looked at Nangong Yue, he walked towards the vehicle behind him. But before he got there, he saw the young master get out of the car angrily: "what are you doing?" The voices were filled with a deep chill.


    "Son-in-law, son-in-law?" Almost all of them know the little Lord.


    The princess is afraid of him!


    The young Lord ignored him, but strode to Nangong Yue: "how did you get here?"


    He looked into the car.


    Nangong Yue smiled: "aren''t you building a road? Not even people! "


    The young Lord has noticed that innocence is not in the car: "Prince Nangong is anxious to return home. Don''t you get out of the way?"


    "..." the princess won''t let them go!


    They were embarrassed and said, "we were ordered to arrest people, son-in-law, please raise your hand and pretend not to see it!"


    The young Lord''s face sank, and these people were afraid.


    Nangong Yue secretly pulled down the young master and said in a very low voice, "innocence is still in the woods behind. I can''t take her away. You can find a way to send her to the airport quickly. We''ll meet at the airport!"


    Then he secretly glanced at the direction of the woods where he was hiding.


    The little Lord seemed to have given these people enough face and turned around: "be careful! This prince, even our king can''t provoke him, you know? "


    "Know, know!" Special dogleg.


    The little master drove away quickly.


    When these people saw that the little Lord had gone, they all surrounded Nangong Yue: "prince, please follow us?"


    Nangong Yue leaned gracefully against his car, took out a cigarette and lit it: "what''s the hurry? When I finish smoking this cigarette and your phone doesn''t ring, I''ll go with you! "


    "..." the man unconsciously touched the mobile phone in his trouser pocket.


    Seeing the smoke in Nangong Yue''s hand getting shorter and shorter, everyone began to be proud.


    I think nangongyue is bluff. There can be no miracle at all.


    Just before the smoke was almost extinguished, the man''s cell phone really rang: "hello... Um, um! Okay, okay! Don''t worry, I''ll let people go right away! Good! "


    He almost knocked his head on the ground.


    When he put down his mobile phone, he first gave Nangong Yue a 90 degree gift: "sorry, Prince, it''s because we didn''t do well and didn''t listen to the master''s orders. Please understand. We''ll make way for you right away!"


    People: "


    But I answered the phone. Does the attitude need to be so pious?


    Nangong Yue threw the cigarette end to the ground, and the man quickly put it out for him: "please be sure to arrive at the airport safely! Otherwise... How about we open the way for you? Fast and safe? "


    He doesn''t want to!


    However, it was the king who just called, so he had to safely send nangongyue to the airport.


    Just a few minutes ago, the king of state w called Yan Qingtian and said that if his son had an accident in state y, he would never give up! Even if Yan Qingtian didn''t do it, he should be responsible for what happened in their country.


    Although Yan Qingtian is full of dissatisfaction, he doesn''t dare to turn against him. He can''t provoke him now!


    "Open circuit ahead!" Nangong Yue seems to have given him face.


    In fact, I don''t want him to block the road again, so as not to get to the airport in a moment.


    After getting off the bus with naive, he first called his men and asked them to pick up naive here. Then he called his father and said he was in danger.


    Sure enough, his father immediately called Yan Qingtian.


    On the other hand, the young master entered the forest pointed out by Nangong Yue, but he didn''t see innocence at all. Instead, he saw many traces of weeds trampled by people. It seems that there are many people!


    The little Lord felt bad and quickly followed his footprints into the mountains.


    Naive was hiding not far from the roadside, but when she saw the person who had stopped their previous car, she suddenly stopped by the roadside.


    It may be because of dawn that innocence has been discovered by those people.


    Naive had to hide in the mountains and forests and go farther and farther.


    And those people behind me have been following, without any intention of giving up.


    But the road that was originally easy to go became more and more difficult, and the pursuers in the rear were getting closer and closer.


    In a small downhill section, naive was soon caught up by them: "is there any place to escape?"


    Because of the beauty of innocence, these people suddenly had fun and did not intend to kill them directly.


    In particular, the leader, with his squint eyes, looked at the innocence up and down for many times: "this is a place where the sky doesn''t work. Let me enjoy it first!"


    At a glance, there were more than 20 people.


    Tired to death, she can''t solve so many people by herself.


    Fight to death!


    Naive pulled up his cuffs: "come on, let me beat you first!"


    She is a person who will become stronger in danger!


    In any case, as long as she has strength, she will dare to fight to the end.


    "Yo! This little girl is interesting! What a pity... Who do you offend, but our noble princess? " The man didn''t look down on innocence at all. He came forward and wanted to push it down.


    The innocent arm pulled hard. The man didn''t know how he got out and was thrown far away.


    He immediately blushed and got up angrily. At the same time, he shouted to his jokes: "do you still look at you! Hold her down and I''ll call her my father! "


    Naive, everyone came together, hiding and playing.


    They can cope for the time being, but there are too many of them. After a long time, it is impossible to win!


    For sweet baby, she must not die!


    Naive gritted his teeth and fought with a large group of men.


    Gradually, she felt that her strength was getting smaller. Some of the people who had been knocked down had recovered and stood up again.


    Her forehead was soaked with sweat.

 Chapter 515

    Just when naive felt exhausted, someone came over with a duck tongue hat. He didn''t speak and walked straight towards naive.


    "Don''t mind your own business!" The man who was knocked down by innocence before saw that someone wanted to meddle in his own business, so he shouted angrily: "otherwise I''ll kill you together!"


    He didn''t want to think about it. How could someone suddenly appear in the mountain forest?


    Although someone pulled his hat to his nose and blocked most of his face, he was still naive at the first glance and saw that he was the little Lord.


    The little Lord didn''t speak. He came up with two feet and kicked over two. He went directly to naive and protected her behind him.


    Naive knew he didn''t want people to see, so he didn''t ask him how he appeared here.


    "Solve them for me!" Seeing someone coming, he is still a person with some skills. The leader is a little flustered and doesn''t dare to delay any more.


    The little LORD fought with those people while protecting innocence.


    One punch, no mercy.


    Seeing his men fall one by one, the leader took out a pistol from his arms: "since you want to die, I''ll send you to the West first!"


    Originally, he didn''t intend to use a gun. He thought it was unnecessary. The sound of the gun might attract unnecessary people.


    But it seems that if they don''t take out their guns, they may not be able to solve them.


    Naively, someone pointed a gun at the little Lord, and I don''t know where the strength came from, pulled the little Lord behind him.


    The little Lord was pulled by her to stop her and protect her, but they lost their center and rolled down the steep slope together.


    Gun bearer: "


    He hasn''t shot yet?


    He moved forward and wanted to see if there were any of them, so that he could replenish the gun. But when he looked over, he knew that there was a small cliff at the bottom of the steep slope, and there were no people at all.


    After checking it carefully again, he determined that it was a small cliff and had little chance of living, so he took people away.


    If you don''t fall to death in such a place, you will also be injured. If no one saves you, you will still die. You save money for bullets!


    Go back and pay a job. Just wait for the money!


    It was useless to hear the disordered footsteps. The little Lord looked down at innocence and asked, "are you okay?"


    Just now, they rolled together for several circles. Before falling, the little Lord grabbed a vine with his arm strength and leaned against the thin wall with innocence to escape.


    However, this place is really not careless.


    "Nothing!" Although it is safe, I dare not move.


    It''s a miracle that this place can stop them.


    "Try and see if you can stop yourself?" The young Lord knows it''s difficult for her, but this is a place without a pillar. It''s dangerous at any time. It''s better to find a way to go up first.


    Naive let go of the little Lord and leaned his body completely against the wall. As long as he didn''t move, he should be fine: "stand up!"


    The little Lord tentatively let go of her: "you must not move. I''ll go up first and then pull you up!"


    "Yes!" Naive even nodded, breathing stuck in the throat..


    The little Lord grabbed the vine and didn''t climb up yet. The mud at naive''s feet suddenly relaxed. When she was weightless, the man tilted forward and was about to fall. Fortunately, the little Lord caught her in time.


    But under the pull of their gravity, the little Lord couldn''t catch the vines, and they fell down quickly.


    Fortunately, not far from the ground, the little Lord grabbed the vines again, buffered them, and finally fell to the ground.


    After a while, naive got up from the ground. Ignoring his pain, he went to check the situation of the young Lord first: "are you okay?"


    The young Lord endured the pain in his arm and shook his head: "are you okay?"


    Naive, I looked at myself: "it''s all right!" It''s just that some places are scratched and there are no major injuries.


    Seeing that the little Lord couldn''t get up, he naively wanted to help him, only to find that his forehead was soaked with sweat.


    "Are you hurt?" Innocent eyes suddenly Red: "arm?"


    Just now, when they hung on the vine for the first time, they felt inappropriate. Finally, when they landed, they pulled it down again. It must have been pulled up!


    The young master knew he couldn''t hide it, so he nodded: "my arm may have been accidentally twisted just now. It''s no big deal!"


    Seeing that he was going to sit up, he quickly helped him up: "can you go?"


    Little Lord: "


    Woman, woman!


    Sometimes you look smart and have nothing in the sky. Why do you look like an idiot at this time?


    "I just hurt my arm!" I haven''t heard of hurting my arm and affecting my walking.


    Naive didn''t think he was stupid, so he just stood up with the little Lord: "we should go out to the hospital quickly!"


    The little Lord suddenly felt that it was also a good thing to be so concerned by a woman.


    What''s he thinking?


    What''s the situation? Do you still want these things?


    "Cough... We should have fallen into the abyss. See if there is any way to go up!" Turn your attention elsewhere.


    Look at the wild grass growing wildly. No one should come at all.


    Naive looked around: "the road in this direction seems not so steep!"


    They walked together towards the only hope.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the noon or the serious injury. The little Lord is already sweating.


    After cleaning it for him, there was a lot of water flowing right away.


    Moreover, she found that the little Lord''s temperature seemed to be rising, which should be a fever.


    "Let''s have a rest before we go!" Naive saw that there was just a big stone, so he helped the little Lord to the stone, sat down and looked around: "it seems that he still can''t see the road!"


    "We should stay far away. Let''s keep going!"


    Naive saw that his face was very bad and pressed him back on the stone: "I''m tired, have a rest!"


    The young master''s intact arm suddenly grabbed her and hugged her: "let me lean on for a while!"


    Naive can feel that he is very tired, so gently touch the back of his head and try to make him more comfortable.


    A burst of peace of mind floated on the little Lord''s mind, leaned against her arms, and slowly stopped moving.


    He touched the little Lord from time to time and found that his fever had not subsided. Fortunately, the fever was not high.


    The little Lord didn''t know how long he had slept. He just felt that when he woke up, he was in a very soft and warm embrace, which made her reluctant to let go.


    After a long time, he didn''t let her go.


    Maybe the young master''s physical strength is really good?


    Naively, he looked much better, and his fever also showed signs of receding.


    "Feel better?"


    The little Lord looked around and it was getting late: "OK!" The tone became the cold man again.


    I''ve been tossing around here for so long that I can''t delay any more.


    He got up on his own and wanted to check whether there was a way out. Unexpectedly, naive suddenly roared and hugged the little Lord.

 Chapter 516

    Naive trembled all over, hugged the little Lord and didn''t give up: "there''s a snake!"


    On weekdays, she likes animals very much, but snakes are her greatest fear. Even when she mentions the word snake, she will get goose bumps all over her body!


    The little Lord looked forward. Not far behind naive, there was really a small green snake swimming towards them.


    His hand was completely controlled by innocence. He couldn''t stretch it out at all. He had to stretch out his foot and hit the snake head in front of him.


    The snake was kicked far away and left unsteadily. It seems to be a lot of shock.


    "It''s all right!" The young Lord thought that this woman was not afraid of heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, she was afraid of snakes?


    It''s rare, and what she''s afraid of!


    Naive still didn''t let go of the little Lord.


    Thinking of the possibility of seeing that thing, she didn''t want to let go.


    "Really not!" The little Lord had to pat her on the back to ease her mood.


    For a long time, innocence secretly stretched out his head and looked behind him. As expected, he couldn''t see the snake.


    Then suddenly out of the embrace of the little Lord: "I didn''t mean it! I''m really afraid of that thing! "


    There was no danger. She didn''t even dare to mention the word snake.


    "Women have the right to be afraid of anything!" Seeing that she still had lingering palpitations, he stretched out his palm to her: "I''ll take you!"


    I don''t know whether this action made her particularly relieved or his words?


    Naive and completely trusted, he put his little hand in his palm, looked up at the little Lord and smiled.


    The sun is just right. A beautiful face looks more white and beautiful in the sun.


    She lifted her lips and raised her small face to show the perfect outline of her jaw.


    The little Lord''s heart burst and was attracted by the scenery in front of him.


    The beauty of sunshine and scenery are not as beautiful as the women in front of us!


    She is so beautiful that she shines, so beautiful that people can''t leave their eyes!


    "You are so beautiful!" Words like crazy dreams came from the mouth of the little Lord.


    Naivety smiled again, revealing a row of white and tidy teeth: "it seems that we have known each other for so long. You praise me for being good-looking for the first time!"


    The little Lord frowned unconsciously and found that he could speak uncontrollably.


    When did he become so frivolous?


    "Cough..." the young master coughed softly, covered up his embarrassment, clenched his innocent hand, turned and walked towards the sun.


    The future sunshine must be very beautiful in his eyes.


    Think of the sun, you will think of her more dazzling and beautiful than the sun!


    All the way, they didn''t say anything. They walked in the identified direction. Finally, they came to the roadside before dark.


    At the moment of seeing the road, a trace of reluctance rose in their hearts, but no one spoke.


    People always want to return to reality!


    A car stopped by the side of the road. A man always stood not far from the car, looked back and forth, wanted to go, but dared not go far. He could see that he was very upset.


    The young master wanted to sneak over and faint while the man didn''t find them. He was held by Innocence: "Nangong Yue should have sent me to pick me up!"


    Sure enough, after seeing them, he first looked alert and saw that it was naive, so he quickly ran over: "Miss Lin, Prince nangongyue asked me to pick you up! I thought you had an accident and wanted to find it. I was afraid you wouldn''t see me when you came back. I didn''t know what to do! "


    If he doesn''t show up again, he''ll go into the mountain.


    "I was chased into the mountain just now and finally escaped. Sorry to keep you waiting!"


    "You''re fine!"


    Naive turned to the little Lord, and there was no way to give her up: "you will come to the imperial capital, right?"


    The little Lord nodded and didn''t speak.


    Believe him!


    "Remember to go to the hospital first!" Naively know that after they come out, they can''t walk together.


    The little Lord''s hand stretched out to her in the sun is like the dawn in the dark. It shines not only on her, but also on her heart!


    When you are in the mountains, those beautiful pictures are a dream!


    The little Lord didn''t answer. He watched her get on the bus. He didn''t walk towards his car until the car disappeared.


    Since he has a daughter, he will live for her!


    After successfully returning to the imperial capital, there was no news of the little Lord.


    Yin Zimo sent a message that his people had never seen the little Lord in the palace, and even Yan Mengshu was looking for him.


    I''m very upset.


    Worry about whether the little Lord is in danger?


    On the morning of the fifth day of losing the news of the little Lord, naive suddenly woke up from her dream and saw the little Lord standing by the bed, looking at the sweet baby carefully, fascinated.


    Surprised and unbelievable, he rubbed his eyes and found that he was still standing there, so he immediately stood up: "where have you been these days?" She''s worried to death!


    I can see that the little Lord is a little tired and his eyes are sunken. I''m afraid he hasn''t had a good time these days.


    The little Lord always looked at the sleeping sweet baby, and his eyebrows became soft: "she is my daughter?"


    Naive nodded: "yes, it''s Tiantian. She''s five years old. We usually call her sweet baby!"


    The little Lord''s heart throbbed.


    How could he have thought that he had such a big daughter?


    She seems to be endowed with all the beauty, sweetness and loveliness by God. Even when she sleeps, she is so lovable!


    While he was concentrating on looking at the sweet baby, the little thing suddenly opened his eyes.


    A pair of smart big eyes, after seeing the little Lord, opened a lot more in surprise, flashed long eyelashes and shouted, "Mommy, Mommy, I see daddy dripping. Am I still dreaming, Mommy?"


    The young Lord immediately panicked.


    My face is a little stiff. I don''t know what to do.


    Naive picked up her daughter: "fool, it''s really my father!"


    "Daddy drops..." sweet baby twisted his body from his innocent embrace and stretched out his arms to the little Lord.


    Little Lord: "


    Does she want him to hug? What is he going to do?


    Refuse?


    Naively worried that the little Lord would feel a burden. He just wanted to forcibly put the sweet baby back to bed. Unexpectedly, the little Lord really stretched out his arms and took the sweet baby.


    "Daddy, you haven''t come back for so long. Sweet baby thought daddy didn''t want the baby?" Sweet baby first kissed the little Lord on the cheek, and then tooted his lips to protest.


    Sweet baby''s gentle kiss warmed his cheeks to the heart of the little Lord.


    He was full of curiosity and stared at his daughter, who was a little strange and pleased him.


    "For the sake of dad''s dripping back, the baby forgives you!" Sweet baby''s arms tightly hugged the little Lord''s neck: "sweet baby misses his father so much!"


    "Daddy wants sweet baby!" The words of the little Lord are soft, and all his thousands of tenderness are gathered in this sentence.


    So this is the feeling of having a daughter?


    It''s wonderful!


    He couldn''t believe it!

 Chapter 517

    Naive: "


    In fact, she was a little worried. After all, the little Lord lost his memory and didn''t remember them.


    I''m worried that sweet baby''s blindly calling dad will make him feel a burden, but... I didn''t expect him to accept it so easily.


    "Baby, dad is tired. You come down first!" Naive reached out to pick up the sweet baby.


    Sweet baby lips: "no! Sweet baby is to be held by his father! " As he spoke, he simply hugged the little Lord''s neck tightly, afraid that he would really be carried away by innocence.


    Naive: "


    Although the little Lord feels a little strange, he doesn''t hate this feeling at all: "I''m not tired!" Still stiff.


    Until it was time for breakfast, sweet baby would not let go of the little Lord.


    Little Lord, I have time to wash and change my clothes. I''m not as tired as I looked before.


    Wait until the blood is drawn and sit in the corridor.


    Naive and little Lord have dignified expressions.


    The little Lord is their only hope now. If even the little Lord fails to match sweet baby, how long will it take until the next donor appears?


    "Believe me, I must be the right one!" The little Lord''s words are not only for innocence, but also for himself.


    He absolutely doesn''t believe that God will give up such a beautiful and lovely child as sweet baby?


    Naive was just like him, so he nodded: "I really want to thank you this time!"


    He came here thousands of miles for sweet baby.


    He learned it from her completely strange mouth, but he still believed her. It''s impossible for anyone to do better than him.


    "Don''t say thank you again. She is not only your daughter, but also my daughter!" The young master feels ashamed of them.


    As a father, I didn''t fulfill the responsibility of raising my daughter at all.


    Naive smile.


    I always feel that life is still full of hope.


    Before she went to country y to find the little Lord, she went with a sense of tragedy, thinking that persuading him would be so difficult than going to heaven.


    Who knows, he is standing here now, like a savior.


    For her, he has always been a savior!


    She can always stretch out her warm hands when she needs them.


    "Where have you been these days?" Only she knows how worried she is about him.


    If it weren''t for sweet baby, she would really go out to find him!


    Looking at him in the morning, he seems to have experienced a lot.


    "Just want to get rid of Yan Mengshu and come here. It''s nothing!" The little Lord said easily.


    In order to get rid of Yan Mengshu and keep her from knowing his destination this time, he went around in circles, first sneaked back to country m from the border, then flew from country m to several countries, and finally arrived at the imperial capital.


    It is not easy for Yan Mengshu to check his whereabouts.


    At least, don''t let her disrupt the plan to save sweet baby.


    I know what he said is easy, but it must be a troublesome journey: "do you live in a hotel or want to go home?"


    After saying that, worried that the little Lord misunderstood his words, naive added: "that was originally your home, Xiaoying, your aunt is also there. I''m in the hospital with the baby and won''t go back for the time being. You can live in peace until the result comes out!"


    "I''ll go home!" Although the little Lord said coldly, he has made up his mind and must take the opportunity to understand innocence.


    He wants to know what kind of person she is, and why does it make him feel that the more he knows, the more he wants to get close?


    "Good! I''ll let Bowen pick you up! " I know that the little Lord has occasional contact with the blog.


    After the little Lord returned, he went back to the ward.


    But outside the ward, I saw Yan Mengshu arguing with the bodyguard: "I''m here to visit children. Why can''t I go in? You are the gatekeepers. It''s not your turn to stop me! "


    "Sorry! The Master explained that no one is allowed to put it in except his family! " The bodyguards have good professional quality and don''t seem angry.


    "I''m the princess of country y, not a mess! It''s their great honor for me to visit the children! " Yan Mengshu didn''t forget to raise his identity while he wanted to go in.


    When the bodyguard heard that it was the princess of state y, he said more firmly, "the king can''t come. This is a private ward. Please go back!"


    Yan Mengshu: "


    Who''s DUT?


    She''s a princess, and she''s turned away?


    Naive, I thought Yan Mengshu should come.


    The young master is gone. She must have come to her first.


    Naive raised her feet and walked to the ward.


    Hearing the footsteps, Yan Mengshu looked back and saw that it was naive. He immediately smiled and said, "you can come back. I told them I came to visit children, but they wouldn''t let me in!"


    "They are also for the safety of my daughter!" Innocence is neither warm nor hot.


    Yan Mengshu: "


    She obviously means that she is dangerous!


    Although Yan Mengshu was very angry, he still smiled: "I just arrived in the imperial capital and heard that your daughter was ill. Why don''t you come and have a look? Is she all right? "


    Naive really wanted to smoke her: "Hmm!"


    Yan Mengshu saw that innocence didn''t mean to let her in, so he said wrongly, "I really came to see children with good intentions. Why don''t you invite me in?"


    Innocent speechless smile.


    I''m afraid she came to see if the young Lord was there?


    "I remember what you said in the palace!"


    Yan Mengshu: "


    "I''m just angry. Are you serious? Shall I apologize to you? " In order to find out whether the little Lord is here or not, she must go in.


    "Whether you are angry or anything, this is the imperial capital and my territory. If you are a little dishonest, I will kill you immediately!" Naive, for the safety of her daughter, wants to scare Yan Mengshu with momentum.


    Save her talking and doing!


    Yan Mengshu: "


    A bright threat, but there is no way.


    In the imperial capital, she is really not naive and capable.


    "Well, I just want to go in and see if Yiyan is with you. He has been missing for many days. I''m worried about him!"


    "No!" The naive answer was straightforward.


    When the young lord left, he also told her that if Yan Mengshu found here, don''t say he came.


    Yan Mengshu looked at the door of the ward: "where do you think you will go?"


    He should have come to see his daughter when he disappeared.


    "He''s your husband. Isn''t it strange for you to ask me where he went?" Naive pull up his face.


    Yan Mengshu was sure that he knew the whereabouts of the little Lord naively, but he couldn''t force it with her: "I''m just worried about him, don''t get me wrong!"


    If Lin naive doesn''t know where he is, he must be very worried. He won''t insist that he hasn''t seen him like this.


    At this time, the sweet baby who heard mommy''s voice in the house quietly opened the door and poked out the cerebellar bag melon: "Mommy, why are you outside?"

 Chapter 518

    Yan Mengshu saw that sweet baby looked OK, not like ice, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Ma egg, it looks like you can''t die!


    Which fool said that the child was very ill?


    "Little darling, I knew you were a good baby. Tell your aunt the truth. Did you see your father drop?" Yan Mengshu knew that children would not lie, so he directly smiled and asked sweet baby.


    Naive: "


    At this juncture, Yan Mengshu will see her reaction!


    "Baby, why did you come out? Mommy, go in now, darling! " She hoped her daughter didn''t hear Yan Mengshu and ignored her.


    Sweet baby didn''t mean to go back: "my father drop?" She also gasped.


    Yan Mengshu couldn''t hold back his smile.


    Children usually don''t lie!


    "Yes, your daddy, he came to see you, didn''t he?"


    Naive thought, it''s over. Now, it''s hard for the young Lord to hide!


    But unexpectedly, sweet baby flashed his big eyes and asked, "has my father dropped back? Mommy... Where''s daddy? "


    Yan Mengshu: "..." suddenly wilted.


    Naive: "


    ing£¿


    Naive, this is the first time to hear sweet baby lie.


    Although I think it''s good to tell a lie, it''s still hard to think that my lovely baby has learned to lie.


    "Daddy will be back soon, baby... Go in and wait for Mommy!"


    "Oh!" Sweet baby took his head back.


    Yan Mengshu wondered.


    Did she guess wrong that he didn''t come to the imperial capital at all?


    Children can''t lie!


    "You hear me? The little Lord is not here at all. Please leave! " Naive and anxious to go in and ask her daughter, who learned to lie with?


    Yan Mengshu saw that the little Lord was not here, and he didn''t intend to stay: "it''s not the best! Lin naive, I really feel sorry for you. His daughter is so ill that he doesn''t come to see it. It''s sad! "


    Then he shook his hair and walked proudly to the door.


    Naive didn''t care about her words at all. She was all about her daughter''s lying. She hurried into the room: "baby, how did you learn to lie? Say, "who taught you?"


    Sweet baby raised his eyes and his eyelashes flashed at Mommy: "it''s daddy. Just now Daddy told me that if someone asks if he has seen daddy, he must say he hasn''t!"


    Naive: "


    Although the young Lord has foresight, is it really good to teach children to lie?


    "Mommy... I know children can''t lie!" Seeing that mommy wanted to teach her a lesson, sweet baby immediately looked like a clever and sensible man: "daddy said that if I said I had seen daddy, Daddy would leave us. Sweet baby didn''t want daddy to go! Sweet baby, apart from this, will never lie in the future! "


    Naive: "


    The grievance on sweet baby''s face immediately made her lose her temper.


    What else can she say?


    She just wants her daughter to be happy now!


    "You promised mommy that you can''t lie in the future!"


    Sweet baby blinked his eyes and nodded: "sweet baby listens to Mommy and will never lie in the future!"


    The next day, the little Lord was in the ward with sweet baby. Yan Mengshu came again. Fortunately, he was stopped by the bodyguard in time.


    Naive just went out for a while. Unexpectedly, Yan Mengshu arrived.


    She originally thought that Yan Mengshu would leave the imperial capital immediately without seeing the little Lord. Unexpectedly, she didn''t give up looking for it!


    "Yan Mengshu, you are not welcome here!" Naive really worried that Yan Mengshu would break through.


    She is a woman, and the bodyguard can''t be too hard.


    Yan Mengshu didn''t expect innocence to welcome her happily: "I really came to see your sick baby today!"


    After returning from the hospital last night, she still thought more and more that something was wrong.


    The little Lord didn''t contact anyone. There is only one possibility, that is, to find innocence!


    Yesterday, she looked innocent and didn''t worry at all. She must know the whereabouts of the little Lord.


    The word "sick" makes naive worried!


    "Sorry for the baby''s discomfort!" She simply blocked the door.


    She saw that Yan Mengshu might break in at any time.


    Yan Mengshu: "


    This is fishy!


    The arrogance of innocence made her want to go in and have a look.


    "It can''t be that the little Lord is just inside. Don''t you dare let me in?" Yan Mengshu changed to face the confrontation.


    It''s strange to block the door with an innocent character.


    "Do you believe it or not? Anyway, you are not welcome in my daughter''s ward!"


    "Even if I block the door today, I won''t go like this unless I see it with my own eyes!"


    "Are you sick?"


    "It''s worth doing this for my husband!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just as they were holding each other, a shadow came towards them.


    "Real chick... Is there any trouble?" Cold and cold, I''ve been watching from afar for a long time.


    Yan Mengshu looked like he had to go in.


    She doesn''t choose a place to make trouble!


    Sweet baby is sick. Is she a good adult?


    "Little brother-in-law..." Yan Mengshu saw Leng Yihan coming, and immediately changed his smiling face: "you comment, my husband is gone, I suspect she is here, but she said she is not! Well, if you don''t let me see it with my own eyes, I''ll die, but she won''t let me see it. I think my husband is here! "


    "First of all, you little brother-in-law, I have no luck!" Leng Yihan politely rejected her title: "secondly, whether the young Lord is here or not, it''s impolite for an adult to shout so loudly in front of a child''s ward!"


    Yan Mengshu: "


    His face suddenly turned bad again.


    At least, now she is his sister-in-law!


    Helping an outsider like this?


    "I''m eager to find my husband!" Yan Mengshu thought he was right.


    Naively felt that in looking for her husband, she really couldn''t face Yan Mengshu frankly.


    After all, she is now the real wife of the little Lord.


    Leng Yihan heard that sweet baby was ill, so he flew over: "you find your husband and find someone else''s children''s ward here?"


    Yan Mengshu: "


    I know to help Lin naive all day.


    "Not her, who has the ability to let your big brother leave home?"


    Cold also cold face, eyes extremely unhappy.


    Yan Mengshu saw this, his eyebrows tightened, raised his feet and left.


    She remembered that Ling Yuyan had said before that nobody should be provoked by cold or cold.


    He is as cruel as he looks, and he is not soft hearted to women at all.


    Make him angry. He has thousands of ways to make you miserable.


    Naive: "


    One look made Yan Mengshu escape?


    She looked at Leng Yihan silently: "am I right? Yan Mengshu, a princess was frightened by you. She didn''t dare to say anything and ran away? "


    Leng Yihan thought it was normal: "that''s you. After eating the bear heart and leopard courage, fight against me!"

 Chapter 519

    Naive: "


    "I''m so clever, how can I be so horizontal in front of you?" Then he entered the ward.


    Cold or cold: "


    Not yet?


    Followed by the cold and cold after naive entering the room, I saw that sweet baby obviously hid in the arms of the little Lord, and knew that he had been too cruel to her: "baby, second uncle apologized to you. Last time it was second uncle''s head. Would you forgive second uncle?"


    It was after that time that he completely changed his attitude towards innocence from the bottom of his heart.


    The little Lord''s eyebrows were very cold, and his fierce eyes stared at Leng Yihan.


    In this matter, Leng Yihan was still very guilty, so he avoided the sharp eyes from Leng Yihan.


    Naive: "


    Arrogant, cold and fierce, even apologize to the children?


    Is the sun coming out in the west?


    Or is it cold or cold?


    She went to sweet baby and held her in her arms: "baby, second uncle has apologized to you. What are you going to do?"


    Sweet baby tooted his lips and thought, "does sweet baby want to forgive second uncle?"


    Naive smile, really proud of their little baby.


    It''s not easy for such a little baby to forget such a terrible picture.


    "Good second uncle!" Sweet baby completely put down his guard.


    Leng Yihan also thanked sweet baby for forgiving himself so easily: "Hello, baby!" He turned to the young Lord: "are you really here? Yan Mengshu went to Kyoto to find you first! The second uncle was still worried about you. I advised him that you must be here with the real girl. I guessed it! "


    "Yes!" The little Lord did not explain more.


    "How did I hear that you first arrived in Kyoto and then left?"


    "In order to distract Yan Mengshu''s tracking, I just changed my plane and left!"


    Leng Yihan felt that they were all within his own guess: "I saw Yan Mengshu''s appearance. 80% also guessed that you were here. She should not go easily!"


    Innocence is worried about this.


    The date of the operation has been set. As long as we stick to it again, we can save sweet baby. She hopes to make mistakes elsewhere.


    "I''m just worried that she will come every day. If we are not careful, he will be found by her! Then she will try every means to stop him from saving sweet baby! "


    "She hasn''t been able to influence my decision!" If he wasn''t afraid of disturbing sweet baby''s peaceful days, he didn''t disdain to let Yan Mengshu find it.


    Of course, there is another point. I haven''t really wanted to turn over with Yan Mengshu.


    Cold or cold: "


    Everyone knows that you are not afraid of Yan Mengshu!


    "True beauty, don''t worry too much. I''ll stay here for a few more days. It''s still very simple to stop her!" He can stay until sweet baby''s safe operation is successful.


    Yan Mengshu can give him to play slowly!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yan Mengshu came again.


    This time, she has made up her mind to go into the ward no matter what way.


    After arriving at the hospital, she didn''t rush in, but hid aside to check the situation, waiting for the bodyguards to break in when they relaxed.


    Who knows, the doctor went in and out for a whole hour, but he didn''t find a chance to go in.


    Being sulky, a figure stood in front of her and blocked her eyes.


    She looked up impatiently and scolded, "get away, don''t you have eyes? Stop me... Are you? "


    She looked up and trembled with fear.


    Although the other party''s face was originally beautiful, but now there are faint scars on his face, which really makes people tremble.


    "We''ve met before. Maybe you don''t recognize me. You are the princess Yan Mengshu of country y and the wife of the little Lord!"


    Yan Mengshu nodded and thought she looked familiar, but she didn''t think of it.


    "My name is Stuart lane. I''m a naive classmate." Stuart Rhine said something and unconsciously touched his scar face.


    Her face was finally destroyed and could not be cured. It was naive.


    It must have been what she said to the doctor who treated her that ruined her completely!


    "I remember you!" Although Yan Mengshu couldn''t remember it at all, he still pretended to be intimate: "I remember you were beautiful before. What''s the matter? What happened? "


    Mingming guessed that ye Xi should have caused the scar on her face. She still pretended not to know and asked her.


    When it comes to scars, Stuart Rhine''s hatred is even more obvious: "Lin naive!"


    "God..." Yan Mengshu looked surprised: "why is she so cruel?"


    "Hum!" Stuart Lane hated Innocence: "do you want to go into the ward?"


    She noticed Yan Mengshu for a long time and knew she wanted to go in.


    Yan Mengshu''s small face was occupied by surprise: "do you have a way?"


    "I can help you distract the bodyguard. It''s up to you if you can go in!" Stuart Rhine smiled.


    "As long as you can distract the bodyguard, I can go in!" Yan Mengshu knew from situ Rhine''s eyes that she hated innocence and didn''t doubt her intention to help herself.


    As long as we can make sure that the little Lord is here, she has a way to ruin Lin naichen.


    In the aristocratic circle, the most taboo is to be a junior.


    Her real wife is here. Her junior must be scolded.


    Stuart Rhine did not hesitate and walked quickly towards the door of the ward.


    Not far from the door of the ward, he suddenly squatted on the ground and looked at the two bodyguards for help: "help me, it hurts..."


    Bodyguard: "


    They looked at each other, but no one walked past.


    Stuart Rhine: "


    Isn''t she acting like?


    make persistent efforts.


    But the two bodyguards still didn''t move.


    On the contrary, the nurse not far away ran towards her: "Miss, are you all right?"


    Shit!


    There are a lot of doctors and nurses here. Do you need anyone else?


    Yan Mengshu suddenly doubted her IQ and felt that he had found the wrong pig teammate.


    Stuart Rhine saw that he couldn''t distract the bodyguard''s attention, so he stood up: "it''s all right, just a sudden pain!"


    The nurse saw that her face was nothing, so she naturally walked away.


    Stuart Rhine slowed himself down and continued to move forward. It seemed that when he was going to walk through the ward, he suddenly turned inward and had to push the door in.


    The bodyguards had noticed something wrong with her, so they timely reached out and stopped her: "no one is allowed to go in and out here!"


    "I''ve come to see my friend Lin Zhenyi. Her daughter is ill. I''ll see her!" Stuart Lane pushed forward arrogantly.


    When the bodyguard saw that she was hard, he also made efforts with her. At the same time, he lifted her up and walked to a place far away from the door. Then he let go: "sorry, no one is allowed to enter!"


    Yan Mengshu took advantage of this opportunity to get to the door. His hand was already on the door handle. The bodyguards reacted that it was too late when they were deceived.

 Chapter 520

    Yan Mengshu''s hand was about to turn the door handle. Unexpectedly, someone grabbed her back Bo neck clothes behind her.


    Yan Mengshu, who had a conditioned reflex, turned his head and just saw the cold, cold and cruel face. He was so frightened that he immediately released the door handle. His little face was blue: "Why are you here?"


    She thought cold and cold would leave after seeing sweet baby.


    Even if you don''t leave, you don''t have to stay in the hospital all the time, do you?


    "Why am I here?" Cold also cold Yin Qi full smile: "it seems that I should ask you, why are you here? It seems that I told you yesterday, don''t bother my niece? "


    Yan Mengshu: "


    Recognize your niece so soon?


    I''ve never seen him call so intimate before!


    "I really just want to find my husband!" Yan Mengshu''s wronged eyes turned to Leng Yihan.


    "So you didn''t hear a word I told you yesterday?" The cold and cold face seemed to relax with a smile.


    Seeing that his face was not scary, Yan Mengshu forgot his terrible place: "I just got married with your eldest brother, and suddenly he disappeared. Isn''t it normal for me to come to him?"


    Leng Yihan didn''t speak and nodded.


    I don''t know whether I agreed with her or what.


    Yan Mengshu thought he was right, so he pointed to the ward: "I suspect Lin Nai is not dead to your brother, but also pesters him and seduces him! Although your eldest brother has lost his memory, who can guarantee that he will not be hooked by her again? She was able to seduce your brother and your second uncle at the same time, which shows her intention! "


    "You say so much, just want to give naive crown a small three charges?"


    Yan Mengshu thought so in his heart, but he didn''t admit it: "if she really asked your eldest brother to come here behind my back, do you think she was a junior?"


    Leng Yihan''s face suddenly changed, which was frightening: "how did I hear that you and the young Lord just got married by contract, nominally to stop the war between the two countries? You''re eating your husband now? I just want to ask you, Yan Mengshu, has the young Lord admitted that you are his wife? "


    Yan Mengshu: "


    Her face was clear.


    The last thing she wants people to know is that her marriage with the little Lord is a contract. Let alone love, she doesn''t even have physical touch.


    But even so, she is still willing to marry him. At least in the eyes of outsiders, he is her. Moreover, over time, she believes that he will always fall in love with himself.


    Leng Yihan asked sarcastically, "no? Hum... "


    Who doesn''t know that the little Lord loves only innocence wholeheartedly.


    If it wasn''t for the accident that led to his amnesia, how could Yan Mengshu take the opportunity to marry the little Lord?


    Even if you get married, it''s just a relationship of mutual use. There can''t be a couple at all.


    Little Lord, everyone knows except innocence!


    Cold and cold ridicule, like a sharp knife, pierced Yan Mengshu''s heart.


    When she felt embarrassed, she also ignited anger: "anyway, he is my husband now! Cold or cold, how can I be your sister-in-law? You talk to your sister-in-law like this? "


    How can I say she is also a princess? If he doesn''t please, he shouldn''t look down on her so much?


    Their country m has no cattle compared with country Y!


    The cold and cold face sank coldly, and there was danger in the middle of the eyebrows: "sister-in-law?" He moved forward and looked down at her: "if you want to be a little sister-in-law, you should also have that qualification!"


    "Where am I not qualified?" Although he was very afraid and didn''t even dare to look at the cold eyes, Yan Mengshu was unwilling to ask.


    How many princesses like her in the world come to sister-in-law?


    The color of cold and cold disdain is obvious.


    Yan Mengshu''s spirit blocked his chest: "you are not a prince now. Your identity is far from me. Why am I unqualified?" You should be honored.


    Leng Yihan''s eyes flashed cold light: "Yan Mengshu..."


    A light voice made Yan Mengshu tremble immediately. He found that he unknowingly said something he shouldn''t say, and his face was stiff.


    But the words have been said and can''t be taken back at all!


    "I..." she wanted to explain, but she didn''t know how to explain it to make cold and cold not angry.


    Leng Yihan smiled and said a word: "roll..."


    Yan Mengshu didn''t expect that cold and cold would let himself go so easily. When he was happy, he didn''t forget to see the ward again.


    When she ran away, she didn''t notice the cold and dangerous eyes.


    She never thought that she would live a few days worse than death because of her temporary wrong words.


    After a few days of silence, I naively thought Yan Mengshu had given up and left the imperial capital.


    Who knows, the day before sweet baby''s operation, she appeared in the hospital again, with more than a dozen people behind her.


    In front of the ward guarded by the bodyguard, Mengshu rudely asked the people he brought to restrain all the bodyguards. He came forward and opened the door of the ward.


    But the ward was empty.


    Yan Mengshu was surprised when he stood at the door: "Yan Mengshu, can''t you give up?"


    Somehow, Yan Mengshu looked a little haggard.


    "Where''s your daughter?" Yan Mengshu was finally released by Leng Yihan. Before he came, he had to teach them a good lesson. Only then could they be willing to take the opportunity to find the young Lord.


    "I said I didn''t want you to disturb her again. Of course, I changed the hospital!"


    "I think you changed the hospital because you were afraid that I would find my husband?" Yan Mengshu was cold eyed.


    These days, her life is worse than death. She finally knows Ling YuYan''s feelings and why she is so afraid of cold and cold.


    She is different from Ling Yuyan. Although she is also afraid of cold and cold, she will transfer all she said to bear to innocence.


    I think what she suffered is all because of Lin naive.


    "Whatever you think, anyway, I won''t let you disturb my daughter again!" Naive didn''t want to know why she didn''t show up for so many days. Today, she suddenly came with people.


    Wholeheartedly, I just want her to let sweet baby go. Even if she gives herself a few more days, the little Lord will not stay at that time.


    She won''t be entangled with the little Lord anymore!


    "You protect your daughter so much. Is that damn little thing really dying?" Yan Mengshu looked at the innocence maliciously and stabbed his heart every sentence.


    The innocent fist has been clenched very tightly: "Yan Mengshu, can you leave some words?"


    How could she say that?


    What''s wrong with children?


    Besides, sweet baby is the daughter of the little Lord!


    "Yes, you still need to leave a message?" When Yan Mengshu thought of his narrow escape, he felt that everyone in the world owed him: "I not only curse the little one to die quickly, but also curse you to die quickly, so that you won''t see Yan for life!"


    Naive swung her fist and wanted to punch Yan Mengshu. Unexpectedly, the men she brought quickly protected Yan Mengshu, and the rest quickly surrounded naive.

 Chapter 521

    Innocent speechless smile.


    "Didn''t expect me to come prepared?" Yan Mengshu didn''t intend to let go of innocence today.


    She has brought reporters, but if the little Lord is here, then the innocent little three can''t turn the waves anymore.


    If the little Lord is not here?


    Hum!


    She''ll kill her!


    Naive looked at the people around her. She couldn''t win, but with two bodyguards, she wouldn''t lose miserably!


    However, this is a hospital. It will inevitably disturb others when fighting: "this is a hospital. Do you want to fight us out?"


    Yan Mengshu thought she was procrastinating: "now you know you''re afraid? I tell you it''s late! "


    Naive sneered: "Yan Mengshu, at least you are also a princess. Do you have some common sense and public morality? There are people everywhere. What if you hurt innocent people? You don''t feel ashamed, I don''t! "


    Yan Mengshu: "


    What is she that dares to teach her a lesson?


    "If you''re afraid, don''t say I''m not!"


    At this time, the security guard of the hospital came towards them after seeing the situation here.


    Yan Mengshu had to change his mouth and said, "since you are afraid to go out, I will go out as you want! When you wait outside, I think you have any excuse? "


    In the upstairs monitoring, he looked at Yan Mengshu''s little Lord all the way and was extremely speechless.


    The great love on his face told him that he was willing to sacrifice himself to end the war for the sake of the people of the two countries?


    He believed it and agreed to her request to end the war.


    Her play is very good!


    Where does great love come from people who don''t even understand the simplest manners?


    Some people feel more attractive the more they touch, just like innocence.


    Some people feel disgusted the more they contact, such as Yan Mengshu. The shortcomings originally hidden under the beautiful aura are exposed a little bit, which makes people unbearable.


    Outside the hospital, Yan Mengshu became more arrogant.


    If she could restrain herself inside, when she went outside, there were not many people watching, so she was unscrupulous: "Lin naive..."


    Just as she said that, she saw a group of people coming towards them. They were all big and muscular men. At a glance, they were bodyguards who had been formally trained.


    Yan Mengshu: "


    I felt cheated, but it was too late: "Lin naive, did you find a bodyguard?"


    Naive smiled: "Why are you only allowed to find bodyguards? Can''t I? I said no, I have many ways to deal with you in the imperial capital! "


    I knew she wouldn''t give up. She''s already ready!


    Yan Mengshu: "


    Of course she does.


    However, naive is in the hospital at the moment. She thinks she is not prepared at all.


    Looking at Yan Mengshu''s shriveled appearance, I don''t know how cool it is: "I knew you wouldn''t give up. I specially found a lot of security guards. Don''t say I appeared here. Even if I appeared anywhere in the imperial capital, there would be many bodyguards! You may forget that I am the richest man in the imperial capital! "


    Take the opportunity to show off your wealth!


    In front of people like Yan Mengshu, you should be crazy, otherwise, she thinks you are a soft persimmon!


    "How dare you say that Yiyan is not here? He''s not here. What are you doing with so many bodyguards? " Yan Mengshu knew that he couldn''t fight naive, so he took the little Lord and said something.


    "Guard against you!" Naively and coldly looked at Yan Mengshu: "otherwise, I won''t stand here as safely as I am now, will I?"


    Yan Meng''s comfortable little face turned red, but there was no way: "do you know how I''ve been these days?"


    "Don''t want to know!" Naive back very cold.


    No matter whether Yan Mengshu''s life is good or not, it has nothing to do with her!


    "It must be what you said to Leng Yihan that he would do this to me!" Yan Mengshu''s eyes were filled with sadness, and his teeth trembled.


    These days, she was locked up in a small room. She was turned around every day and begged for something to eat. No one was kind to her. She didn''t know how she survived.


    Naive: "


    She didn''t say anything to cold or cold!


    "I don''t care what he does to you!" Naive, now I just want my daughter to get better quickly: "this is my last warning to you. Don''t appear around me, otherwise I''m really rude to you!" Then he turned and left.


    Fortunately, she had already taken precautions, moved sweet baby''s ward to the top floor of the hospital, wrapped the whole floor, and no one was allowed to step in.


    Otherwise, if Yan Mengshu suddenly breaks in like this, even if there are security guards, there are times when he can''t take care of it.


    Yan Mengshu was angry and absolutely ashamed, but there was no way.


    Is it that the sins she suffered these days have passed in vain?


    never!


    She suffered so much because of Lin naive. She wants her to taste the taste that life is better than death!


    "Yan Mengshu, I don''t think you have a long memory?" Yan Mengshu was looking at the innocent back with hatred. Leng Yihan quietly walked behind her.


    There was a trace of malice on a handsome face.


    Yan Mengshu was so frightened that he didn''t stand firm. He shivered and sat down on the flower bed, looking at him in horror.


    She really realized the mood of Ling Yuyan and ye Xi.


    He is the devil!


    No


    Worse than the devil!


    Yan Mengshu shook his head.


    Leng YILENG hummed and raised Yan Mengshu''s face: "is it not enough for me to teach you a lesson?"


    Yan Mengshu shook his head again.


    Leng Yihan let go of her jaw: "Yan Mengshu, don''t let me see you in this hospital. Then... You know, you won''t let you go as easily as last time!"


    Yan Mengshu covered his mouth in horror and nodded vigorously.


    Leng Yihan was satisfied with her submission: "go away!"


    Yan Mengshu stumbled away like an amnesty.


    If she can, she hopes that she will never encounter cold or cold again in her life!


    The next day''s operation was very successful. Sweet baby was in the isolation ward.


    Seeing that the baby was asleep, he went to the ward to see the little Lord.


    The little Lord was still asleep. After sitting on the chair by the bed, he hesitated for a moment, but still grabbed his hand: "thank you!" What she said was very light, but it contained all her gratitude to him.


    Although they can''t be lovers, they can be friends. It''s not bad that God took her.


    After all, they still have a daughter. They can''t live and die apart.


    There was always a little resentment against him before. I thought he shouldn''t forget himself so simply when he lost his memory.


    After this event, she can really put him down, no resentment, no hatred!


    "You are so handsome!" Naive looked at his carved face and couldn''t help boasting.


    Even though his face was pale, it did not affect his appearance at all.


    The little Lord suddenly opened his eyes. A pair of eyes could not see what emotion was: "really so handsome?"

 Chapter 522

    Originally naive, nothing else, just sincere praise.


    But the little Lord who suddenly woke up suddenly became wrong and his face turned red.


    She took a deep breath and changed the subject: "you, are you awake?"


    "You answer me quickly. Am I really so handsome?" The little Lord who suddenly woke up was a little naughty.


    Naive: "


    She bit her lip and nodded for a long time: "Hmm!" Tell the truth.


    Then he felt that his reaction was wrong, so he smiled to hide his embarrassment: "you are handsome. The whole world knows that. I just sighed. Don''t think about it?"


    "What do I think if you hold my hand now?" The little Lord raised their hands, full of ruffians.


    If he didn''t wake up suddenly, her little mind would be hidden by her, wouldn''t it?


    "I..." Nai suddenly panicked and tried to take out her hand.


    But the little Lord''s hand could not be pulled back with his strength.


    Less assertive, naive and overwhelmed, inexplicably happy: "tell the truth, what were you thinking just now?"


    A few days of contact, the little Lord''s kindness to her has increased a lot.


    Naive again forced to draw his hand, but still didn''t draw it out: "don''t make trouble, I really hold you because I appreciate you!"


    "Is this the way to lead when you are grateful?" The little Lord didn''t believe her at all.


    Naively looked at his hand and felt embarrassed: "if I have another heart for you, I''ll just kiss you while you sleep, not just grab your hand!"


    As soon as the little Lord''s hand was released, innocence broke free.


    She immediately felt the little Lord''s face changed, and her eyes were full of cold.


    Naive: "..." I don''t know why he is angry.


    "I really appreciate what you have done to sweet baby. In the future, as long as you need to use my place, I will do my best to help you. Thank you very much!" She saluted the young master''s bed and fled to the ward.


    God knows how strong her heart beats.


    Although she can put down the young Lord, she can''t stand his ambiguity!


    He is the spring to walk, and can make her heart beat faster at any time.


    The next day, naive summoned up the courage to see him in the main ward again, but he had disappeared.


    Somehow, her first feeling was that the little Lord was gone.


    Heart suddenly blocked, sad breathing with pain.


    Sure enough, I haven''t seen the little Lord again for several days.


    More than ten days later, sweet baby came out of the isolation room and was not happy to see her father: "Mommy, where did you hide her father? I want Daddy! " The eyes are wet.


    Naive to hear sweet baby say so, my heart is even more uncomfortable.


    I don''t know how the young Lord is?


    It''s said that after bone marrow donation surgery, some people will feel a lot of discomfort and need some time to recover slowly. Is it because he''s gone?


    "Daddy has something to do. He will come to see you when he has time!" That''s right, but who knows the length of time?


    Perhaps, after giving birth to his own babies, he will never remember them again?


    At this time, the door just opened. I naively thought it was mother Zhang who came back. I looked up and smiled, but my smile froze. The little Lord who hadn''t appeared at the door for a long time.


    "Daddy!" Sweet baby stretched out his arms towards the little Lord: "the baby misses daddy so much. Where has Daddy gone?"


    After looking naive, the little Lord went to the baby and kissed her on the cheek: "Daddy has been waiting for the baby to get better!"


    These days, he goes to see sweet baby almost every day, but when he is not naive, so she doesn''t know.


    That day, listening to the words of innocence and gratitude, I was not happy at all. I felt that these words were too alienated.


    I really didn''t expect that the little Lord would be in the imperial capital. My little face was both surprised and stunned.


    Seeing that his face returned and his body looked very good, she finally put down her heart.


    "Daddy, Mommy just lied to me that you were busy!" The little thing began to complain.


    Naive: "


    How could she think that the little Lord didn''t leave, baby?


    The little Lord looked at her again and said, "Mommy didn''t lie. Daddy has finished his work before he has time to come!"


    Naive and grateful.


    She really doesn''t want sweet baby to think she''s lying. After all, children learn fast.


    Soon, sweet baby fell asleep in the arms of the little Lord.


    "Isn''t there anything uncomfortable after she came out of the isolation ward?" The little Lord has inquired carefully. After receiving bone marrow transplantation, he is most afraid of rejection.


    Naive shook his head: "it''s all very good for the time being. The doctor also said that sweet baby''s body is recovering very well!"


    The little Lord stopped talking.


    Naive felt a little embarrassed, so she casually asked, "where have you been these days?"


    Thought he was back in Y country.


    The little Lord carefully put the sweet baby on the bed, turned and stared at Innocence: "are you worried about me?"


    Naive: "


    Worry, worry!


    But his mouth refused to admit: "I''m just worried about finding you when sweet baby comes out..."


    "Don''t you worry about me at all?"


    Naive: "


    Asked blushed and heartbeat.


    I had to bow my head and whisper, "I''m... Worried... You transplanted bone marrow for sweet baby. How can it be ours..."


    "Shut up!" The little Lord''s voice is not very loud, but his face is very ugly.


    That''s not the answer he wants!


    Naive pursed her lips. Knowing that the little Lord was angry, she bowed her head and stopped talking.


    What can she say?


    Worried about him?


    She has nothing to do with the little Lord except that she is the mommy of sweet baby. She can''t think about it!


    Less assertive, sweet baby didn''t wake up, and then looked at Innocence: "you traveled thousands of miles to find me in country y regardless of the danger. You really didn''t have any other thoughts?"


    Innocent and uneasy, he avoided the little Lord''s eyes and frowned.


    Asked by him, she was not sure whether she had any selfishness at the beginning.


    Less assertive that she didn''t speak and avoided her eyes, she leaned aggressively against her: "am I right? In fact, you still have feelings for me and hope for me? Hope I can come back to you again? "


    His approach made him even more nervous.


    Even his voice became blurred, so he had to step backward to avoid him.


    It happened that he was very close. She couldn''t hide from him anywhere.


    His man''s unique breath sprinkled on her, which made her panic, so he looked up and looked at his deep eyes.


    Her heart stopped, and there was only the beautiful face of the little Lord that charmed all sentient beings in her eyes.


    "How dare you say you have no feelings for me? Your eyes have betrayed you! " The little Lord smiled, stretched out his hand and raised her lower jaw. The beautiful thin lips immediately covered her slightly trembling pink lips.

 Chapter 523

    Naive eyes are straight, looking at the little Lord without blinking, and the pupils are from big to small.


    The little Lord''s hands were naturally put behind her head, hooped her, and kissed deeply.


    Say what reserved, say what two people have nothing to do, say what to put down


    At this moment, innocence only felt that his kiss had magic, which made her greedy and beautiful.


    Seeing that the innocent body was gradually soft, the little Lord left her lips, imprisoned her in his arms, looked down at her: "is it hard to talk back?"


    Naive felt that her breathing was much smoother. Just now she was going to suffocate and die: "I just..."


    She just wanted to deny that her mouth was hard. Unexpectedly, the little Lord held her lips again, so that she couldn''t defend herself.


    Another long kiss, the little Lord just left her a little, looked at her closely and asked, "is it hard to talk back?"


    Naive felt that such a posture was too ambiguous: "I..."


    Another kiss!


    Naive: "


    So people can''t say anything?


    Seeing that the young Lord didn''t come out for a long time, Bowen opened the door and wanted to urge him. After entering the door, he saw two people hugging and kissing, and suddenly froze.


    The little Lord turned black and threw a reproachful look at him: "won''t you knock before entering the door?"


    Blog post: "..."


    He didn''t expect that sweet baby had fallen asleep, let alone that they would kiss in the ward. Hello!


    "Sorry!" Bowen stood respectfully aside, eager to slap himself in the face.


    Why didn''t you knock before you came in?


    It''s lucky that the young Lord didn''t kill him directly!


    Naive and ashamed, I didn''t know what to do, so I turned and entered the bathroom.


    "I''ve booked a plane ticket back to country y tonight, otherwise Yan Qingtian will be suspicious!" Little assertive naively refused to come out, so he explained to her through the door: "when sweet baby wakes up, you tell her that dad is a little busy. When he is finished, he will come back to see her!"


    Naive leaned against the door, his fingers tightened, and he didn''t open the door after all.


    The sudden kiss made her confused.


    She doesn''t know where she is now?


    Obviously, I don''t want to be a junior, but I have inadvertently become a junior.


    Still expecting him to come back?


    Didn''t she sit down as a junior?


    Become a sad and hateful woman who wants men to come back from their original match all day?


    "Remember to bring more people in and out. Don''t always show off yourself! Yan Mengshu certainly wants to deal with you. If possible, don''t go to country y or countries that feel dangerous. Stay in the imperial capital as much as possible! " After the little Lord gave some instructions, he finally walked to the door of the ward and looked back at the door of sweet baby and the bathroom before going out: "wait for me to come back!"


    Four words, including all.


    This time, the little Lord was sure that he cared about innocence.


    These days, he has been avoiding her for fear that he can''t control it for a moment.


    It took a long time to get out of the bathroom.


    In the open room, there was only the soft breathing of sweet baby.


    The remaining warmth of the little Lord seemed to be still there, which made her both throbbing and uneasy.


    What did he mean by "wait for me to come back" before he left?


    Let her wait for him to come back, or let sweet baby wait for him to come back?


    After his disappearance and returning to country y, will he be in danger?


    Will Yan Qingtian let him go?


    What''s his hurry to return to country y?


    In the confusion of thoughts, mother Zhang came in and handed her a note: "a little girl downstairs just asked me to give it to you!"


    "Little girl?" Innocence returned to reality and took the paper.


    "It''s about your age. There''s a shallow scar on your face." Zhang Ma said simply and put the things she had brought into the locker.


    Naive: "


    Stuart lane?


    She saw Stuart Lane in the surveillance when Yan Mengshu was about to break into the ward.


    Naive opened the paper and there was only one line on it: "do you want to know where Yao naive is? Go to XX bar and pull me! "


    boring!


    Naive rubbed the paper ball and threw it into the dustbin.


    She''s not stupid. How could she be fooled again and again?


    But


    After hesitating for a long time, she picked up the paper ball again.


    It''s really disturbing that there''s no news of Yao''s innocence for so long.


    She''s in the open. She can be on guard. When there''s no news, who knows what bad water she''s holding? It''s really disturbing.


    It''s just... Stuart Lane asked her to go to the bar. Will it be good if she goes?


    Absolute force is a trap!


    Finally, naivete went out of the bar Stuart Lane said.


    From the outside, it''s no different from other bars.


    Stuart Rhine was alone in the private room. When he saw innocence coming in, he smiled and was proud: "I knew you would come!"


    It seems that innocence has no other choice.


    "Let me come here to see you. Don''t you want to buy me a drink?" Naive and impolite sat opposite her.


    "I''ll buy you a drink. Dare you?" Stuart Rhine poured some red wine into the empty glass in front of the innocent face, and looked up at the innocent expression.


    Naive looked down at the wine glass and didn''t intend to drink.


    Who drinks, who is stupid!


    Stuart Rhine knew that innocence would doubt that she would put medicine in the wine, so he poured the wine into his own glass and drank it in one mouthful. Then he hooked his lips and smiled insidiously, waiting for innocence to drink.


    Naively, Stuart Rhine drank the whole glass of wine, but he still had no plan to drink: "sorry, I''m not interested in drinking, especially for people who don''t know you!"


    "If you don''t drink, we can''t continue our chat!" Stuart Lane had a look of silence.


    "What can I talk to you about?"


    "There''s nothing to talk about. You won''t risk coming here to find me, will you?" Situ Rhine looked at her and wanted to know the whereabouts of Yao naive: "if you don''t drink, I will never tell you the whereabouts of Yao naive!"


    Naive looked at wine glass again, gently picked it up and put it to his mouth. He didn''t drink.


    Stuart lane, let alone nervous.


    Although it seems nothing different, in fact, she is staring at innocence.


    She must let innocence drink this glass of wine!


    Seeing that naive didn''t drink and looked at himself, Stuart Rhine smiled at her coldly: "don''t dare drink. Don''t want to know the whereabouts of Yao naive!"


    When I think about it, there''s nothing I dare not drink.


    Stuart Rhine drank it. She wouldn''t have drugged herself, would she?


    He put the glass to his mouth, drank it and looked at Stuart Rhine: "can you say it now?"


    Stuart Rhine was really proud of his smile, and a cruel meaning inconsistent with it rose on his beautiful face: "to tell you the truth, I don''t know where Yao naive is!"


    Naive: "


    She''s upset.


    After looking at the wine glass, it is reasonable to say that she has seen the wine glass and has no hands or feet.


    Stuart Rhine grasped the corner of the table with both hands: "I just cheated you!"

 Chapter 524

    "Do you think you can deal with me by cheating me?" He looked at Stuart Rhine with naive disdain.


    "I can''t deal with you, but someone can?" Stuart Rhine looked at the door and then looked at naive: "you always thought you were superior to others and you could treat me casually. You ruined my face, not only my face, but also my beautiful life. Do you understand? You can''t imagine that one day, I, whom you have never looked down upon, will trip you over? "


    Her words fell and the door opened. Without accident, Yan Mengshu came in.


    When Stuart Rhine said there was someone behind her, she guessed that the person behind the scenes was Yan Mengshu.


    Yan Mengshu, who entered the door, smiled and felt cold all over: "Lin naive, don''t you know what your fault is? The fault is that you overestimate yourself! "


    She''s so confident?


    Do you really dare to come to the appointment alone?


    Yan Mengshu crossed his arms and stared at innocence.


    See when you can be proud?


    "Just like you, I won''t be afraid!" Naive feel that they really overestimate themselves, but they don''t admit it and don''t want people to look down on them.


    She felt that there must be something wrong with their confident performance.


    But, for the time being, she hasn''t found anything wrong.


    Yan Mengshu proudly looked down at Innocence: "I''m afraid, wait a minute, you can''t even speak!"


    At this time, situ Rhine, sitting opposite naive, suddenly looked shaky, shook, and suddenly fell on the table.


    Naive: "


    Shit!


    She really drugged herself, too?


    Yan Mengshu saw Stuart Rhine faint, and the smile on his small face was unbridled: "see, wait a minute, you are like this!"


    She knew that with a naive heart of precaution, she couldn''t give her medicine unless Stuart Rhine drank it too.


    Unexpectedly, situ Rhine was also short-minded and really drank it.


    Naive tried to stand up with enough strength, but found that it was too late.


    Not only did his hands and feet have no strength, but his mind began to faint.


    No wonder the envoy Stuart Rhine grabbed the corner of the table just now. He was already dizzy.


    "You don''t really think I came by myself?" Naive had to fight psychological warfare with Yan Mengshu.


    Yan Mengshu didn''t care: "it''s good for many people to come. I just want to destroy you. I''m afraid you don''t even have residue when they find it! Ha ha... "


    Then he opened the door and saw a group of strong men pouring into the private room, one by one coveting innocence.


    Naive guessed that Yan Mengshu destroyed himself before killing her!


    "You haven''t fainted yet. Let me show you how they treat women?" Yan Mengshu winked. Two people went to Stuart Rhine, lifted her on the table, took off her clothes and began the animal plunder.


    Naive speechless: "she helped you?"


    Although he will inevitably suffer the same insult, he still feels unfair for Stuart Rhine.


    What did this silly woman end up doing to help such a person?


    Yan Mengshu smiled maliciously: "she is just a tool used by me. I can deal with her only when things are unfavorable. It''s good not to kill her!"


    Nai Leng snorted: "Yan Mengshu, you are really not human!"


    She doesn''t have to say anything else.


    Yan Mengshu pretended to be kind all day and did all the things behind his back!


    Who knows what she has done behind the scenes that others don''t know?


    "You are not human!" Yan Mengshu dared to scold himself when listening to naivete. Angrily, he slapped naivete: "do you have the face to seduce other people''s husbands?"


    This slap woke up the naive who was still a little confused.


    In a sober space, she pushed away the two people in front of her, bowed her head to avoid beating, and drilled out of the door of the private room.


    Yan Mengshu: "


    Can you escape?


    "Kill her directly!" She has no patience to let innocence suffer the same crime of being humiliated as her.


    She was afraid of appearing in case, afraid of innocence. If she ran away this time, she would never have a chance to kill her again!


    Her men felt it a pity that they didn''t get the beauty one by one, but they still had money to kill her, so they chased her out with their lives.


    As soon as they went out, they were blocked by a tall and vicious figure: "die here today!"


    The voice is the same as his people, with a sinister meaning. It seems that these people are looking at mole ants.


    "Ye Qiu..." she rushed out of the door and was held by Ye Qiu in time.


    "Darling!" Ye Qiu patted her, afraid of innocence, and she was no longer aware of Innocence: "it''s all solved for me, including the two inside!"


    Ye Qiu''s people soon solved everyone, and then entered the private room. Where is Yan Mengshu?


    Stuart lane was alone, with his lower body bare, lying on his back on the table, unconscious.


    "Ran one!"


    Ye Qiu bit her teeth with hatred.


    Before leaving, Shaozhu and Bowen specially asked him to take care of innocence.


    Fortunately, he wasn''t careless.


    It''s just a pity that Yan Mengshu ran away!


    Yan Mengshu came out of the bar and went straight to the airport.


    Fortunately, she booked the ticket in time.


    Originally intended to kill naive and leave directly, but now it has become running away?


    Why is Lin naive so lucky?


    Yan Mengshu, who had been shaking on the plane, hated to death.


    In the end, why should God protect Lin naive so much? It''s so difficult to kill her?


    Does she still have a chance to kill Lin naive?


    ¡­¡­


    Naive feel dizzy, and feel a burst of people staring at the strange, want to open your eyes, but how can you control yourself.


    I don''t know how long later, she slowly opened her eyes.


    But seeing ye Qiu''s enlarged face, he was so frightened that he covered his mouth.


    Ye Qiu was also surprised, and then stood up straight: "are you awake?"


    He stared at the innocent for several hours, and the more he looked, the more difficult it was to leave his eyes.


    Every inch of her skin and every facial feature are perfect enough to be loved by people, and she is fascinated by it in the end.


    Naive felt a little fussy, so she sat up and said, "thank you for saving me!" It was after seeing ye Qiu that she relaxed and fainted.


    Ye Qiu didn''t speak.


    This time, it is the credit of the little Lord.


    If he hadn''t worried about innocence, he wouldn''t have followed her.


    "I''m fine. I have to go back and see how sweet baby is!" Naive felt that the air was a little frozen, so he wanted to leave quickly.


    Who knows, when she passed Ye Qiu, he suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist. Although the words of retention were blunt, they still showed a deep desire: "don''t go!"

 Chapter 525

    Naive has felt that ye Qiu''s eyes are wrong, so she wants to escape in time.


    At the moment, he was more disturbed when he caught him: "my daughter is still waiting for me. Please let me go!"


    She knew Ye Qiu''s temper. She didn''t eat hard at all, so she didn''t talk to him too hard.


    She didn''t intend to argue with him until he did something too much.


    Ye Qiu didn''t let go: "can''t you go?"


    He tried for so long and didn''t want to like her, but his heart was like an iron heart, which couldn''t be changed at all.


    Even when I can''t see her, I miss her very much.


    Seeing her, the feeling of missing is like a spring, which will not stop flowing out.


    Not only disturbed his heart, but also his life.


    "I really want to go!" Naive pulled a few more times, but still failed to pull out his hand: "sweet baby wakes up, can''t see me, will cry!"


    She had to use the sweet baby as an excuse.


    As soon as ye Qiu''s hand was tight, naive felt a pain spreading.


    "The young Lord is married. Do you still want to wait for him?"


    Naive: "


    It has nothing to do with the little Lord, but she has no other ideas about him at all.


    "Ye Qiu, you don''t really like me, do you?" Naive has been avoiding, but today, seeing ye Qiu''s appearance, she won''t let go of herself at all, so she decided to face it.


    As soon as ye Qiushou exerted himself, he was dragged in front of him: "I like it, I like it very much!"


    His eyes looked straight at her as if he wanted to see her in his own body


    Naive really couldn''t accept his eyes, so he had to stop looking: "but I don''t like you! It''s impossible for me and you! "


    Although some hurt people, naive still directly denied him.


    Otherwise, procrastination will be bad for everyone.


    Ye Qiu held her hand tightly again, and her eyes were sad: "why? Because of the little Lord? He''s married. He failed you. Do you still think of him? Are you silly? Why can''t you see only the little Lord, me... A living person? "


    "Even if there is no little Lord, I don''t like you!" Naive just felt that his wrist was going to break: "I thank you for saving me again and again, but I only have gratitude to you, nothing else!"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Ye Qiu''s eyes became strange.


    Where is he worse than the little Lord?


    Naive ignored his eyes: "everything is good, but it''s not suitable for me!"


    Ye Qiu sneered, "what do you mean, you still have to wait for the young Lord? Hum... "


    Naive: "


    If he can give up liking himself, let him think so!


    "May I go now?"


    Ye Qiu''s hand loosened: "I will make you like me!" He vowed with a ruthless force.


    Naive: "


    She almost breathed in her chest.


    "I will never like you. You''d better give up!" Naive saluted him: "thank you for saving me!"


    Finished, left quickly.


    Naive really can''t understand. How can ye Qiu like herself?


    They have few opportunities to contact each other. They haven''t seen each other many times in total. How could he like himself?


    Don''t people get along with each other only after accumulating over time?


    Back to the hospital, I saw Stuart Rhine sitting in the lobby of the hospital.


    Looking at her tired eyes, with the light of despair, innocence raised a trace of intolerance.


    Although Stuart Rhine hurt her again and again, they were really good friends abroad. That was also her loneliest time. Her daughter was not around, Doudou was not around, and she was the only one. Stuart Rhine''s appearance undoubtedly warmed her.


    "Are you okay?" Naive went to Stuart lane and sat down without looking at her.


    Stuart Lane did not turn his head to look at her: "if it were you, would you be better?"


    "Do you remember when we were abroad, we often read together on weekends?"


    Situ Rhine''s eyes softened a lot and looked ahead as if he had returned to that time: "since then, you have been my idol. I have always taken you as an example and wholeheartedly wanted to be a person like you, but I can''t work hard. I don''t study as well as look as you. Even if I like the senior, I only have eyes for you, And I can''t be you no matter how hard I try. "


    "I also envy you. You live a carefree life and have loving parents. Whenever you call your parents, I envy you!"


    "Really?" Stuart Rhine suddenly turned his head, with a surprised light in his eyes.


    She can''t imagine that the people she has been chasing also envy herself.


    Naive nodded: "really! You study hard and work very seriously. I really take you as a good friend. Later, I got away from you slowly because you liked Mr. Jing. At that time, I couldn''t say that Mr. Jing was bad. I just didn''t like him very much and didn''t like him chasing me. But you were single-minded to him. I was afraid you misunderstood, so I didn''t want to contact Mr. Jing, so I had to alienate you! "


    Stuart Rhine looked up weakly: "I always thought you alienated me because you knew I liked Mr. Jing too. You hated me, so you deliberately alienated me! Ha ha... "How pathetic!


    If you knew the innocent heart earlier, she might still be friends with her!


    It''s just too late!


    They hurt too much!


    "I''m leaving!" Situ Rhine looked at innocence, and there was no hatred in his eyes: "if you leave the imperial capital, you will never come here again!"


    She hates the emperor!


    Hate everything here!


    Although she was also wrong, God''s punishment was too heavy!


    She lost not only her innocence, but also her personality.


    Everything that was beautiful changed after entering the imperial capital.


    She''s exhausted and can''t afford to toss anymore!


    Naive also turned his head and smiled at her: "I hope everything goes well in the future!"


    open-armed!


    She hasn''t made many friends in her life.


    Although she and Stuart Rhine don''t even have friends, their good past is sealed in the depths of their memory and can be turned out from time to time.


    Stuart Rhine finally realized why those men were sincere to Innocence: "I hope you go well, too!"


    She is not only beautiful, but also beautiful in heart!


    She had got up, walked through the innocence and walked straight to the door without looking back. This time she wanted to go simply.


    Until Stuart Rhine disappeared in the lobby of the hospital, innocence turned back to his sight.


    Anyway, she hopes Stuart Rhine will sincerely return to the beautiful look of his student days.


    Just as she turned her body and just wanted to step back to the ward, she saw Yao naive''s figure at the end of the corridor.

 Chapter 526

    Naive: "


    Is it really her?


    She couldn''t see very clearly from a distance.


    Her mind was in a mess, and she walked towards the end of the corridor without hesitation.


    Because it is late at night, there are not many people, and the innocent steps are fast.


    But when I was about to enter the corridor, the figure seemed to disappear out of thin air and disappeared in an instant.


    Innocence stopped and frowned slightly.


    Is it too worried about what Yao naive can do, so there is an illusion?


    But... That''s a real feeling. It''s not like an illusion!


    Innocence still came to the end of the corridor, but there was no end of emptiness, not to mention people, not even a ghost.


    Helpless


    Really tired?


    Naive had to go back to the ward.


    It''s not long since dawn, but I can''t sleep.


    Just now, Yao naive stood at the end of the corridor and looked at her. She even felt the hatred from her.


    She didn''t fall asleep until dawn.


    Only a short time later, when someone knocked at the door, she suddenly woke up.


    Sweet baby has woken up and mother Zhang is washing her.


    Naive calmed down, he heard the bodyguard say that a guest wanted to see her.


    Who could it be so early?


    Familiar people can enter without notice, and unfamiliar people generally don''t come.


    Like Yan Mengshu, the bodyguard will not report and will be expelled directly.


    Naive tidied her hair and walked to the door of the sick room.


    I opened the door and went to the waiting area at the elevator entrance. I saw an older woman.


    She was dressed in rustic cotton clothes, her trousers were rolled up to the calf, and a pair of adhesive tape shoes were very old.


    I''m sure I don''t know her at all!


    "Are you looking for me?" Naive and polite inquiry?


    Obviously, the woman had not seen much of the world. When she heard someone''s questions, she turned around in a panic. When she saw the noble appearance of innocence, she was even more embarrassed: "yes, yes, are you miss Lin?"


    "Yes!" Although naive was surprised, she waited politely for her to continue.


    In terms of women''s clothes, they don''t look like people in the Imperial City, but some look like women living in the countryside.


    She has never lived in the country, let alone relatives in the country.


    After the woman anxiously pulled her clothes, she said timidly, "you may not remember me. When you were young, I held you? I''m a distant relative of your mother. You see, I also know that the family conditions are bad. When your mother was ill, she couldn''t help. I feel sorry. No, my house is not far from her grave. I thought of going to see her a few days ago. Who knows... "


    Naive knew that she should regard herself as Yao naive. When she said Mom, she also meant Yao naive''s mom.


    Just


    How did she know she was here?


    It''s amazing to know that she is now in the hospital and which ward She is in?


    Well, even if she reported on TV, she knew her identity.


    However, when the grave was there before, why never saw her?


    Suddenly kind enough to see it? Huh?


    There were many questions in her heart, but naive still didn''t interrupt, waiting for her to continue.


    "Who knows... Hey... Your mother''s grave has been dug up. It''s chaotic everywhere!"


    "So?" Naive asked.


    The woman pinched and said, "if you don''t go and have a look, it''s your mother''s grave?"


    A naive smile: "aunt, I just want to ask you, how did you find me?"


    She is very different from before. Not to mention that she has only seen Yao Zhenzhen once or twice. She doesn''t see who she is, let alone the person who only saw her when she was a child.


    Unless someone told her for sure?


    "I saw it on TV!" The woman seemed to have thought out her lines long ago and said it directly.


    Naive smiled again: "then you should also see that there is another person between my mommy and daddy. The person you said is not my mother at all!"


    Quietly waiting for her next reaction.


    Woman: "


    I didn''t expect that naive would say so. I''m embarrassed and don''t know how to take over.


    His face turned white, his lips were dry, and even sweat flowed out.


    "Didn''t she raise you so much? You can''t forget the grace of upbringing, can you? " After a while, the woman spoke again.


    Want to kidnap her with benevolence, righteousness and morality?


    "If you really go to see her grave, I think you should know that I worship her every year, and... Not long ago, I gave her a good feng shui place!" Naive didn''t intend to expose her so soon, but seeing that she wanted to repay her with kindness, she had to fight back: "I don''t know whose grave you said?"


    The woman''s face turned red and her body trembled nervously.


    Where has she been to any tomb? She just took money from others to play a play.


    Knowing that she had been exposed, she turned and wanted to go.


    With a naive look in her eyes, the bodyguard blocked her way and scared her to kneel on the ground: "I just received a little money. She said I just had to follow her words!"


    She was an honest person, but her family was really poor and couldn''t resist the temptation.


    At this time, I was very frightened. I was deeply afraid that I would be caught.


    "Just tell me where the person who asked you to come is, and I''ll let you go!" Naive didn''t really intend to embarrass her.


    The woman was so frightened that she shook her head: "she said that if I dare to say something about her, I will kill my whole family. Please, let me go, please!"


    She kept on kowtowing.


    Naive helpless, had to let someone help her: "you go!"


    If a woman is pardoned, she turns and runs.


    After naive ordered people to take care of sweet baby, he chased out after the woman.


    The woman took the bus and walked. It was almost noon before she entered a small village.


    The naive car stopped far away and followed her into the village on foot.


    The village is not big. Many houses are empty. Only a few houses are hung with clothes at the door. It can be seen that someone lives.


    The woman looked around in front of a fairly clean house before quietly opening the door.


    She didn''t hurry in, but stood in the yard, thinking for a while, as if worried about something. She didn''t go to the door until there was a voice from inside.


    "I''m back!" The voice can be heard, with a trace of uneasiness.


    The door inside opened and a figure came out. His eyes were very impatient and left the woman: "why is it so late?"


    Naive: "


    The innocence behind a strong tree hiding outside, after watching the fat woman carefully, I was too scared to believe it.

 Chapter 527

    That''s Yao naive with meat.


    Because the voice didn''t change, the action didn''t change, and even the expression didn''t change, but the face seemed bloated and the figure was out of shape. It was almost impossible to see the original appearance.


    Yao naive has become what she is now. Is the one she saw last night really an illusion?


    Is she really hallucinating?


    I think it''s a little scary.


    It''s better that Yao naive is the same. It''s better to come back and trouble her.


    Who knows, will that illusion have any bad consequences?


    "Well, did Lin naive believe you?" Yao naive crossed his arms and looked domineering.


    The woman was submissive for a long time before she said, "no, she exposed me!"


    "What?" Yao naive''s voice was loud.


    "I told you I wouldn''t lie. Before I spoke much, I was exposed by her. She wanted to catch me. I begged her on my knees to let me go!"


    Yao Nai was stunned. He immediately raised his head and looked out of the hospital. He just saw the innocent clothes hiding in the tree.


    She was so frightened that she squatted down and thought the gate could cover her body.


    As everyone knows, innocence has already seen her thoroughly.


    After squatting down, Yan Mengshu sobered up, then got up and walked towards the gate.


    Since she saw it all, she didn''t have to hide.


    Her purpose is to let innocence come over.


    No matter how she came, she came.


    The woman also found innocence at this time, and her face was blue with fear.


    Think about it, or run away!


    A Yao naive is about to die. Another one, she can''t carry it anymore.


    When the woman ran away, Yao naive had reached the tree.


    Innocence had stood up and waited for her to approach.


    To tell you the truth, she was really scared.


    She never thought that Yao naive would lose shape so badly in a short time.


    Yao naive, who came to naive, didn''t hurry to speak, but rolled her from top to bottom.


    No matter what she faces, how can this woman keep herself so good?


    Who could have thought that such a beauty would be a woman who had given birth to children?


    Thinking that this body used to be his own, Yao naive couldn''t wait to get it back: "the young Lord is married to Yan Mengshu. Why do you feel like nothing? Don''t you know what sadness is? I heard that your daughter also has leukemia. How can you resist it? "


    When she said these words, she didn''t know whether she was jealous or flattering.


    "Don''t say those useless things, just say the purpose of letting me come?" Naive enough to waste words with her.


    "I really want to know where you transferred my mother''s grave!" Yao naive wanted to cheer up after she left the imperial capital last time, but she seemed to be possessed and couldn''t help eating.


    I haven''t thought of how to revenge. People have become out of shape. I can''t rely on men.


    No way, she had to find this distant relative and wanted to live for some time, but she didn''t have money and the remote place made her very uncomfortable.


    Helpless, she thought of finding her mother to make a wish again.


    She believes that since she can help her change her identity perfectly before, it should be OK.


    But find the original grave, where is there a mother?


    Looking at Yao Nai Nai Nai Nai innocently, "do you know how long I moved your mother''s grave? You must have never seen her in all these years? "


    "You don''t care about my business!" If he didn''t still have hope for life, Yao naive wanted to kill naive, and then he finished it all: "that''s my mother. I''m afraid I can see it whenever I want. Who let you move casually? I haven''t questioned you yet? "


    "Do you still have the face to see your mother?" Asked innocently and coldly.


    Anyway, the woman didn''t remarry and has been raising her alone, but what about her? Apart from complaining, there are no other feelings.


    "I said it was none of your business!" Yao Nai yelled angrily.


    After that, he found that he had lost his attitude, so he turned his head awkwardly and looked elsewhere.


    She was really afraid that she would become the ugly, fat and grumpy herself.


    It was not easy for her to become perfect. How can she be willing to return to the original?


    "Your mother''s grave is in XX cemetery!" Naive hope Yao naive to his mother''s grave a good confession, do not go wrong.


    Yao naive heard of the cemetery, which is the first choice for the rich in the imperial capital after their death.


    "No matter how good you are to my mother, she is still my mother and won''t bless you!" Yao looked at her and turned around.


    This time, she must beg her mother well, and then seize the opportunity to never make innocence better.


    She wants to take everything from her, money, beauty, rights, relatives, friends... She wants to take everything!


    Naive looked at her fertile posture: "if I were you, I wouldn''t take the bucket waist to see your mother!"


    She has always liked her original body.


    Why did Yao naive become like this?


    Yao naive: "


    Her feet paused and her fists clenched.


    She thinks innocence is laughing at her!


    Why, why, Lin naive took her body and laughed at her?


    Lin naive, when can you be proud?


    I got on the bus with innocence and peace of mind.


    Originally thought Yao naive sent someone secretly to deal with her?


    Seeing her now, I suddenly relaxed my guard against her.


    As soon as naive walked here, a man quietly approached Yao naive''s house.


    Yao naive heard someone open the door and thought it was his distant relative. Unexpectedly, the moment he turned around, his face turned white: "county, county, county king..."


    She was so scared that she didn''t expect the princess to find here?


    After glancing coldly at the dilapidated house, the county king locked his eyes on Yao naive: "are you willing to live in such a place for a lifetime? "Willing to be compared by Lin naive against your appearance?"


    Yao Nai pursed her lips and clenched her fists tightly.


    How could she be reconciled?


    Just because she was unwilling, she thought of the only way to find her mother''s grave and let her help herself again.


    The princess knew she was unwilling.


    Women are jealous, and men have to bow down.


    These two women are like natural enemies. They compare with each other and can''t blend together. One is still so lucky, has a good life, has a good figure, appearance and wealth.


    And the other one lost, lost everything, how can he be reconciled?


    "If you want to get everything back from Lin naive, you have to cooperate with me!" The princess knew that she had no way to go: "as long as you listen to me and do as I say, everything of Lin naive will become yours in the near future!"

 Chapter 528

    Yao naive: "


    She knew that the sheriff was a devil and that working with him would be an adventure.


    But she really couldn''t resist such temptation.


    Even if she loses everything, as long as Lin is not as naive as her, she will be very satisfied.


    "What do you want me to do?" She has accepted the invitation of the princess.


    The princess was not surprised at all: "now, leave this unbearable life and go with me?"


    Yao naive: "


    She didn''t quite understand, "where are you going?"


    The princess despised Yao Nai''s body and looked up and down: "of course, first of all, make a big transformation!"


    With this body, which man would be willing to give everything for her?


    The innocence of returning to the hospital has deleted Yao naive from his concerns.


    I think Yao naive has given up her life now and has no intention to embarrass her any more.


    People with fighting spirit and ambition will not make themselves look like that!


    The doctor said that sweet baby recovered well and should be able to leave the hospital, which is also the happiest thing for naive.


    During the period when sweet baby was ill, Doudou had to come back countless times, and naive didn''t let her come back.


    First, she came back to Yin Zimo, afraid of something.


    2¡¢ Sweet baby has been in the isolation ward during that time. She can''t help when she comes back.


    Third, the airport is Yan Qingtian''s territory after all. I''m afraid she will have an accident at the airport.


    After leaving the hospital that day, Doudou called again and talked with sweet baby for a while. After a change of innocence, he said that he couldn''t think of sweet baby. He couldn''t help hearing her voice.


    "Now the airport over there is too unsafe. I think you''d better wait for a while before you come back to see us. As long as you miss her, you can video at any time! "


    Doudou had to give up.


    Recently, Yin Zimo and Yan Qingtian have reached a critical moment.


    If she is caught, it is undoubtedly a threat to Yin Zimo.


    Naive takes good care of sweet baby every day. She can go to kindergarten normally.


    As usual, naive sent sweet baby to kindergarten and drove towards the company.


    There was some congestion on the road. Naive drove forward slowly with patience. At an intersection, naive took a casual look and saw Yao naive.


    She is still as beautiful as before, but her dress is different from the previous princess dress. At this time, she wears a tight miniskirt to show her perfect figure incisively and vividly.


    Naive suddenly surprised.


    Yao naive is no longer such a figure!


    When I saw her not long ago, she was out of shape!


    Her mind was in a mess. She didn''t notice that the car in front had braked, so the car hit the car in front.


    Fortunately, it''s not fast. I''m still wearing my seat belt. I''m fine.


    She was very frightened, but she didn''t hurry to get out of the car to watch, but looked at the intersection, but where was Yao naive?


    She immediately panicked!


    Hallucinations again?


    While she was watching the intersection in a panic, the driver in front of the car got off and quickly walked towards the naive car.


    After seeing the innocence in the car, he hurried back to knock on the window and said, "there is Miss Lin behind. Her expression seems to be wrong!"


    It was said that it was naive. Li Xin got out of the car and walked towards innocence.


    Naive never paid attention to Li Xin, but nervously looked at the intersection.


    "Are you okay?" Approaching the car body, Li Xin knocked on the window and saw that innocence really lost her soul.


    Naive, I found myself distracted and hurriedly pulled down the window: "Why are you here?"


    She looked forward again and knew that she had hit Li Xin, so she quickly apologized: "sorry, I''m distracted!"


    Seeing that her face was very bad, Li Xin asked with concern, "are you okay?"


    Naive lips, half a day to tell the truth: "I think I need to see a psychologist!"


    The two handed the car over to the driver and went to the coffee shop.


    Naive told Li Xin about his two hallucinations.


    He is a doctor. He should know what to do and at least give her advice.


    "Are you under a lot of pressure?" Li Xin thinks that hallucinations can be big or small. How can ordinary people hallucinate so easily?


    Naive didn''t feel stressed, so she shook her head.


    When she didn''t see Yao naive before, she had hallucinations, which can be explained as high pressure. She was afraid that she would harm her at any time.


    However, she was at ease after seeing her last time.


    "Perhaps, Yao naive has really changed back to the slim appearance before, and it''s not necessarily?" Li Xin also felt that innocence would not be too nervous.


    Sweet baby is well. She doesn''t need to be under too much pressure.


    Naive suspicious for a long time, still shook his head: "I see her look, it should be difficult to return to the original!"


    "I have a friend who is a psychologist. Why don''t I take you to see him first?"


    Naive was afraid that he would bring harm to sweet baby and his relatives after hallucinating, so he nodded and agreed.


    When Li Xin came out from the heart doctor, she persuaded him, "he said you are a little nervous. You should relax yourself and don''t think so much!"


    "Maybe I''m really nervous!" Naive laugh at yourself.


    "Don''t think about it. Why don''t you take the opportunity to take a vacation?"


    Naive smiled and thought it was the only way.


    She can''t abandon herself because she has an illusion.


    Just over the weekend, naive took sweet baby and Xiaoying Zhang''s mother to the seaside resort.


    This is not the season to go to the sea, so there are not many people, but it is very comfortable. The sun is good and the breeze is very comfortable.


    Sweet baby was tired of playing with Xiaoying. She fell asleep on the sofa in the living room, and mother Zhang closed her eyes.


    Naive would take a book, lying on the beach, basking in the sun, unknowingly, also slowly to sleep.


    Who knows, on the surface of the sea, suddenly a shadow came into her half narrowed eyes.


    Yao naive again!


    Her lower body was in the water and her upper body was on the water, looking in her direction.


    The innocent sleepiness suddenly disappeared. I just wanted to open my eyes and look carefully, but I heard someone calling me, so I turned my head and looked at the source of the sound.


    Nangong Yue came up to her: "I said, little sister, why don''t you call me when you come out to play? How nice I can take care of you? "


    Naive didn''t listen to what he said. All his mind was thinking about Yao naive, so he turned around and looked again. Only the sea water was beating the beach, not Yao naive.


    Just in a trance, Yao naive smiled at her. The smile was so real and full of hate!


    If it''s an illusion, why is it so real?


    If it is true, what about her people? Why did it disappear in an instant?


    The sea water is very cold now. No one should go to the sea!


    "Did you just see anyone in the sea over there?" Naive pointed to the direction Yan Mengshu had just seen, and wanted to confirm whether he really had an illusion.

 Chapter 529

    Nangong Yue looked in the direction of her finger and saw that there was no one: "now the sea is so cold, shouldn''t there be anyone?"


    Innocence suddenly vented.


    It was a long time before hallucinations occurred. This time it was only two days.


    Isn''t it going to be faster and faster?


    She felt that she was not far from mental illness.


    Seeing the innocent look wrong, Nangong Yue sat opposite her: "what''s the matter?"


    Recently, in order to deal with some things, he returned to w country for a period of time. He only came back yesterday. He didn''t know what happened to her.


    Naivete didn''t intend to hide it. He should always let people guard against himself: "I often have hallucinations recently. I can see Yao naivete!"


    She simply said what she saw.


    Nangong Yue frowned, "do you really believe that you have an illusion?"


    He doesn''t believe it!


    There is no need for a girl like innocence to have a heart attack if she doesn''t do anything wrong.


    Besides... Where do so many people in the world have hallucinations?


    When he asked, he didn''t know whether he believed that he had an illusion or something: "I don''t know!" She told the truth.


    She wished she wasn''t sick.


    My daughter is still young. If she becomes mentally ill, isn''t sweet baby too poor?


    "I think someone is playing tricks!" Nangong Yue looked away to the sea.


    Whoever dares to play tricks on his little sister?


    See if he doesn''t want to live?


    "But... Yao Nai Nai she..." Nai felt that with Yao Nai Nai''s character, it was difficult to lose weight so quickly.


    She remembers that every time Yao naive goes crazy, eating is scary. The garbage bags all over the house are evidence of her eating.


    "Trust me!" Nangong Yue patted naive on the shoulder: "tomorrow, I''ll take you to find Yao naive. I don''t believe it. Can she still play tricks?"


    Naive didn''t speak, it was acquiescence.


    If she wants to remove her heart disease, she must verify Yao naive again.


    The next day, after sending Tian Baobao and others home, he went to the village where he saw Yao naive before with Nangong Yue.


    The woman who cheated innocence was working in the yard before. When she saw Nangong Yue coming, she was scared green: "I really didn''t mean to cheat you. Just let me go. I won''t dare again!"


    "We''re here to find Yao naive. Where is she?" Innocence is not beat around the bush.


    When the woman saw that she was looking for Yao naive, she immediately relaxed a lot: "she has gone!"


    Naive frowned and looked at Nangong Yue.


    "Dare to lie, you know the consequences?" Nangong Yue looked cold.


    The woman was so frightened that she almost cried: "I really didn''t lie! Last time you came to see her, she disappeared when I came back! "


    Naive: "


    She could see that the woman was not lying.


    Just, where did Yao naive go?


    Why did you leave suddenly?


    Naive and Nangong Yue went to Yao naive''s mother''s grave again, and there was no sign of anyone visiting.


    That''s strange!


    Last time, Yao Nai lied to her because he wanted to know where her mother''s grave was. Why didn''t he visit her?


    "I''ll say she''s playing tricks, right? You keep scaring yourself? " Nangong Yue also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Naive frown, did not feel much better.


    How did she know what she would be like without seeing Yao naive?


    Maybe you''re still getting fat?


    After returning from the cemetery, Nai plans to go to the company to deal with some things and go home.


    Who knows, on the Road downstairs of the company, I saw Yao naive again from a distance.


    Across the road, so I can''t see very clearly, but I can see that her clothes are very fashionable. They are the most popular styles in Europe at present.


    This time, innocence did not open her eyes, but looked at her quietly.


    Although I can''t see my face clearly, I can see the outline.


    And across the road, she also looked at her for a moment, as if she had a deep resentment.


    When the light was about to turn green, a cart passed by. When the cart passed, I wanted to go and have a look. Unexpectedly, there was no one across the street.


    Innocence stood where she was and didn''t move.


    She didn''t go to the company until a passer-by felt inappropriate and kindly asked her if she needed help.


    In the following days, Yao Nai Na appeared more and more frequently.


    On this day, she also drove alone to Yao naive''s mother''s cemetery.


    Before reaching Yao naive''s mother''s cemetery, naive saw Yao naive again.


    She was standing among the trees by the path to the cemetery, looking at her for a moment.


    Innocence stopped.


    He looked at the sudden appearance of Yao naive.


    No escape, no panic.


    Yao naive, who can only see the outline, may be uncomfortable. Different from usual, he obviously turned his eyes elsewhere and looked back at her.


    The corners of naive''s mouth were slightly raised, and she looked directly at Yao naive, and walked forward step by step, getting closer and closer to Yao naive.


    Just as she was about to see Yao naive''s face, the latter panicked and turned into the trees, which was completely different from when she suddenly disappeared.


    Naive didn''t rush to chase, but went directly to Yao naive''s mother''s grave.


    At the grave, naive first worshipped and cleaned up the newly grown weeds.


    Just as he was about to pack up, Yao naive appeared again.


    This time she was standing near a tomb not far away, wearing a tight white dress.


    To tell you the truth, if she didn''t appear on such an occasion, this dress would be really attractive.


    This is the place to bury our ancestors. It''s really disrespectful to wear such clothes.


    Naive stopped the action in his hand and stood up and looked at Yao naive: "here are just you and me. If you want to scare me, you can just put your horse here! Every time you just stand there and don''t move or talk, even if it''s a ghost, I won''t be afraid! "


    The other party: "


    Her face looked very flustered. She didn''t expect that she was not afraid of innocence and still yelled at her?


    Looking at her like that, naive smiled and suddenly walked quickly to Yao naive.


    The other party was fooled. He reacted and wanted to escape. It was too late. Naive had looked at her carefully.


    Where is she Yao naive?


    It''s just like it!


    "Why do you pretend to be Yao naive?" Naive saw that she was going to run away and hurried to hold her.


    Woman: "


    Scared to break free, but he has been firmly grasped by innocence.


    "You cheated me once or twice. Do you think you can always be cheated by you?" Naive has already seen through her. It''s not really Yao naive: "Yao naive asked you to pretend to be her to deceive me?"


    No!


    Last time I saw Yao naive, she was already poor and wanted to live in a dilapidated house in the countryside. Where did she have the money to hire people?


    The woman knew that she was completely seen through by Innocence, so she simply turned to face her: "do you have any evidence that I pretend to be Yao naive? I just happened to pass by. It''s impolite of you to come up and catch me! "

 Chapter 530

    Looking at the woman innocently and speechlessly, "you casually appeared in front of me for dozens of times. Did you tell me that you happened to be? Huh? How lucky we are? "


    Moreover, the eyes are full of hate every time. Now, is it a coincidence?


    If you want to make excuses, you should find a better one.


    "You can think as you like, and you have no evidence?" The woman earned two more.


    Knowing that innocence would not let go, her face was a little ugly.


    "No evidence?" Naive sneered: "I can drop out several monitors to prove that you deliberately appear in front of me! Believe it or not, I sent those surveillance to the police? I think the police will find out what you want to do. "


    Woman: "


    Although every time she appears, it seems that she does have a lot of monitoring!


    "Don''t call the police!" The woman blurted out and then asked, "how can you see that I''m not naive?" She thinks she has no flaws.


    Every time I appear in front of innocence, I pick her alone.


    Naive looked at the woman up and down, and finally looked at her white skirt: "you started to dress like Yao naive, which made me believe that I really had an illusion, but the third time I appeared, I found that you were not Yao naive at all."


    "What''s wrong with my dress?" It''s just a dress. How can it be?


    "Your dress!" Naivete naturally has her own unique sense of fashion: "at first, she only paid attention to you and thought you were Yao naivete, but after a long time, she found that your clothes are completely different from hers. I have to say that your fashion is far beyond her!"


    Yao naive blindly pursues the luxury of the princess. Careful observation will find that her clothes are very vulgar.


    Women feel a little happy. Which woman doesn''t like to be praised?


    "Even if you praise me, I can''t tell why I pretend to be Yao naive, let alone tell the people behind me!" The tone is not as tough as before, but you can see that the smile on her face is very proud..


    Naive indifferent let go of her: "I guessed who made you pretend to be Yao naive, and I didn''t intend to embarrass you!"


    Woman: "


    She is also a money actor. She doesn''t know much about innocence and doesn''t believe her words: "then I can go?"


    Naive made a casual expression.


    Women began to lift their feet step by step, but they always didn''t believe that innocence would really let themselves go, so they turned back from time to time.


    When naive returned to the car, the phone rang. It was Nangong Yue: "I''ve sent someone to follow her. Be careful on the way!"


    "Yes!" With a sound, naive hung up the phone.


    Unexpectedly, she has been acting, pretending to be afraid, and really deceived them.


    She always felt that the person pretending to be Yao naive was not invited by Yao naive.


    The last time she saw Yao naive, the woman had appeared, which proved that Yao naive didn''t know that someone was pretending to be her.


    What she suspects most is Yan Mengshu, but Yan Mengshu has returned to Y country. Does she want to make her nervous collapse by looking for someone to pretend to be Yao naive?


    When she got home, she didn''t wait for a call from nangongyue, but received a call from Bowen: "the little Lord is gone!"


    "What happened?" Naive heart suddenly trembled, hands and feet were cold.


    Since the young lord left the imperial capital, she hasn''t stopped worrying.


    With Yan Qingtian''s character, seeing that the little Lord who secretly left came back unharmed, he must find out the truth.


    And the little Lord will never be nice to him. It is inevitable that the relationship between the two is worse. It is not impossible to kill the little Lord.


    Yan Mengshu can''t turn against Yan Qingtian for the sake of the little Lord.


    "Two days ago, the young Lord contacted me and said that there might be good news recently, but today Yin Zimo called me and said that he had not seen the young Lord for two days." Bowen called naivete in the hope that the little Lord would secretly return to the imperial capital, but he didn''t know what naivete meant and was more worried about the little Lord.


    "Where''s Yan Mengshu?" Yan Mengshu should not have given up the little Lord?


    She will never see the little Lord in danger.


    "It is said that she has been in the palace without showing any anxiety. I think she should know something!" The blog is afraid that Yan Mengshu will ignore the little Lord at the critical moment.


    A woman like her usually looks like a little Lord. Whenever she encounters danger or critical moment, she will only care about herself.


    "I''ll be there right now!"


    Blog post: "..."


    He didn''t call to let her come. Hello!


    If the little Lord knew that his words put innocence in danger again, wouldn''t he want to kill him?


    But I''ve hung up here.


    The next flight is already on the way to Y country.


    Sweet baby has been well, and mother Zhang and Xiaoying take care of her. She is still very relieved.


    Just as naive got off the plane with an uneasy heart, Yan Mengshu was waiting at the exit, as if he had known she would come.


    Seeing that naive walked towards himself without hesitation, Yan Mengshu showed an amiable smile: "welcome Miss Lin again!"


    Now that so many people are here, she has to pretend to be very intimate.


    Naively, Yan Mengshu seemed to have known that she was coming: "thank you, princess, for your warm welcome!"


    Since she wants to play, she can''t lose to her!


    "Then, as usual, do you still have to live in our palace?" Yan Mengshu couldn''t hide his happiness.


    This time, God was helping her and sent innocence to her.


    Can''t kill her?


    ha-ha!


    How did naive want to go to the palace?


    Although it is dangerous, she dares to break through for the sake of the little Lord.


    "Since the princesses have sent out invitations, I naturally want to go!"


    After a set of formulaic courtesies, they left the airport and went to the palace.


    Along the way, Yan Mengshu didn''t speak again. Naive was worried that the little Lord wanted to ask, but she still held back.


    With Yan Mengshu''s character, it''s impossible to tell her the truth. It''s useless to ask. Maybe she can find fault with her questions.


    Entering the palace, Yan Qingtian was sitting on the throne, looking at innocence with pride on his face: "are you really bold and dare to come back to the palace?" Last time, I was too busy to kill her. I didn''t expect to come to the door?


    Naive now only wants to find the young Lord first, and there is no fear of anything: "I have been entrusted by my father-in-law Nangong king to visit your country this time!"


    She was afraid that Nangong Yue would be in danger with her and didn''t tell him.


    These words are naturally said for Yan Qingtian''s scruples.


    "Don''t talk about Nangong king. I think you came by yourself! Are you worried that there is no news of my son-in-law? " Yan Qingtian saw through her early.

 Chapter 531

    Naive: "


    Sure enough, it was an old fox. Such a lie really didn''t deceive him!


    She must let him believe, otherwise, she didn''t find the little Lord and lost her life.


    Naive was thinking about how to make Yan Qingtian believe in himself. Don''t kill yourself first. Someone ran in and reported, "tell the king that Prince nangongyue has arrived outside the palace."


    Naive: "


    Why did he come?


    She was afraid of implicating him and didn''t mention her coming to country y to him!


    Is it a coincidence that he came?


    Or did she come here after knowing she was here?


    Yan Qingtian heard that Nangong Yue was coming. He couldn''t help believing his naive words. His attitude towards her was not as arrogant as before: "since you really came under the command of Nangong king, why don''t you come together? It''s impolite for me to come one after another?"


    Innocence just smiles and doesn''t say anything.


    She is also in a state of ignorance.


    Nangong Yue suddenly appeared. Although he solved her trouble, he would be in danger.


    She was thinking about things. Nangong Yue had come in.


    After coming in, I first courteous with Yan Qingtian, and then looked at naive: "we agreed to come together. Why did you come first?"


    If he didn''t get the news quickly and follow him, innocence might be really dangerous.


    Not to mention Yan Qingtian, Yan Mengshu alone will not let her go.


    She''s sending sheep into the mouth of a tiger.


    "I see you busy?" After naivety casually and abruptly passed, he first told his panic and asked Nangong Yue to pay attention: "your father said that we should visit country y. I dare not neglect it!"


    Nangong Yue was so clever that he could hear what naive said to Yan Qingtian in a word: "you''re still good. No wonder my father likes you so much!"


    I knew I was naive and smart. I knew how not to let Yan Qingtian dare to do it easily!


    Yan Qingtian: "


    Nangong king likes this woman so much?


    Can''t he just touch her?


    I couldn''t help but hate. I looked naive, but I said something ironic: "Miss Lin is beautiful and generous. Of course, everyone loves her!" say yes and mean no.


    Anyway, he must find a way to get rid of her this time, and can''t let the Nangong King blame him.


    Yan Mengshu heard that Nangong Yue was also coming. He was angry and didn''t dare to be angry. He muttered in a low voice: "what is she, not a princess, what do you like about her? Why should I like her? "


    She has seen Nangong king before. Why didn''t she see him like himself so much?


    Innocence was next to her when she didn''t hear it.


    "Why didn''t you see your husband?" Nangong Yue looked at Yan Mengshu casually. In fact, she knew that innocence came at risk because the young master was missing. She knew that she was not suitable for direct questioning.


    Yan Mengshu''s face changed. After secretly glancing at his father, he said, "he has something to go out and won''t come back in a few days!"


    In a short sentence, Nangong Yue found something wrong: "will you be willing to let him leave alone?"


    After the last time the little Lord disappeared, she found several countries and finally the imperial capital.


    "He''s busy. I can''t stick to him all the time?" What Yan Mengshu said is the same as true.


    Now, innocence is even more worried.


    If Yan Mengshu is worried or worried, she can still feel that Yan Mengshu''s words are more credible.


    Nangong Yue also felt that Yan Mengshu''s words were too far fetched.


    "It seems that Princess Yan also has the time to change her sex, ha?" He ended the conversation with a sneer.


    After returning to the room, Nangong Yue couldn''t wait to say, "you guessed right, little Lord, something happened!"


    The innocent heart sank: "I don''t feel strange myself, do I? What Yan Mengshu said is simply false? "


    What happened, young Lord?


    Can''t have been killed?


    Thinking of the young Lord''s uncertain life and death, naive eyes were wet: "won''t they kill him?"


    "Don''t think about it!" Nangong Yue hurriedly comforted naive: "with the wisdom of the little Lord, it must be all right for the time being! Look at Yan Mengshu. If you know that the little Lord is dead, can you be okay? "


    Naive nodded and wiped away his tears: "did they catch him?"


    Nangong Yue is right!


    If something happens to the little Lord, Yan Mengshu can''t be so calm.


    You must know where he is before you don''t worry at all.


    Nangong Yue nodded: "I think the little Lord should have angered Yan Qingtian, so he was arrested, but Yan Mengshu couldn''t give up him, so he didn''t kill him!"


    As long as Yan Mengshu has a heart for the little Lord, he should not be in danger.


    I''m afraid that if she loses her heart and a woman changes her heart, the consequences will be terrible!


    "Where will he be locked up? If we find him, how can we get him out? " I feel very stupid. I can''t do anything now. I can''t even think of a way. My head seems to be completely empty.


    "It''s not easy to find him!" Nangong Yue tells the truth.


    It''s not easy to find him, and it''s even harder to save him from the palace.


    Yan Qingtian is likely to threaten people with the little Lord.


    Seeing that Nai was suddenly relieved, Nangong Yue quickly comforted: "don''t be discouraged. After all, you still have a friend Yin Zimo. He is very familiar with the palace!"


    Yin Zimo is familiar with the palace, but let him enter the palace to help find the young Lord, no doubt let him die: "it''s too dangerous!"


    Nangong Yue doesn''t think so: "the longer the war between Yin Zimo and Yan Qingtian drags, the more people will be hurt. It''s better to take the opportunity to solve it happily. It''s not necessarily a bad thing for him!"


    Naive: "


    It''s too risky!


    If Yin Zimo is defeated after entering the palace, the whole Y country will have no hope.


    Nangong Yue had a skill in his heart. Jiao Jie smiled: "just wait to save your sweetheart!"


    He felt that everything was coming to an end, and his little sister didn''t have to die in vain.


    Naive or worried.


    She will try her best to save the young Lord, but she doesn''t want to trade other people''s lives for it.


    Time flies to night.


    I don''t know what Nangong Yue wants to do or how to do it. I can only wait.


    He told her not to worry, just wait at ease and don''t come out to find it yourself.


    She could only bear it and didn''t go out, but people lingered at the door, as if a force had been pulling her out.


    Just as she put her hand on the doorknob, the door suddenly rang, "is Miss Lin asleep? I saw that you didn''t eat much at night, so I specially prepared something for you for fear that you would be too hungry to sleep at night! "


    Innocence is the door that opened after a few seconds: "thank you for your concern!"


    She took the tray and looked at Yan Mengshu.


    I''m not really afraid she''s hungry when I come here so late.

 Chapter 532

    Yan Mengshu looked at both sides of the corridor. There was no one. In addition, this time, nangongyue''s bedroom was arranged on the other side of the corridor. She was very relieved: "now it''s just you and me here. You''d better tell me honestly. Did you come to Yiyan?"


    The news that the little Lord is missing came from her on purpose.


    It was meant to deceive innocence.


    This is her last chance to kill innocence. Even if she goes out these days, she will kill her!


    Even if Nangong Yue is there, she can''t let innocence live anymore.


    She hates her and wants to tear her apart!


    She is nothing. How can she be loved by so many people?


    She should be loved and spoiled!


    Naive to see her pick it out with herself, she didn''t cover it up: "what did you do to him? I know he didn''t go out, but you caught him, didn''t you? "


    Yan Mengshu smiled grimly: "so what?"


    She was angry at the thought of the Frank look on her face after the little Lord came back.


    Did he know what a terrible life he had in DIDU?


    She went to the imperial capital to find him!


    But what about him?


    Casually, just go out for a break?


    She had already found out that he had stayed in DIDU for some days.


    Although she didn''t find him, she was sure that she would dare to go to the hospital and break into the ward!


    Originally, she thought she loved him, so she didn''t care, but who knows, he let Yin Zimo go?


    A video flashed by, but it really took a picture of the two together.


    Yan Qingtian asked him angrily, but he not only didn''t know his mistake, but also made a arrogant sneer.


    It''s hard for her to help him speak in front of her father, let alone... Why did she help him speak?


    Since his heart is not here, she will destroy him and the woman he loves!


    Aren''t you in love?


    Then I''ll make you a couple in the underworld!


    It was after Yan Qingtian locked up the little Lord that she released the news that he was missing.


    She is so naive that she will come as soon as she gets the news that the little Lord has disappeared.


    Sure enough, she really waited for her at the airport.


    "Is he your husband?" Naive, I don''t believe Yan Mengshu will be so indifferent to the little Lord.


    Didn''t she always say she loved him and did everything she could to get him?


    Why is this all of a sudden now?


    "My husband? Ah... "Yan Mengshu sneered, with a little sadness and anger:" does he think I''m his wife for a moment? "


    In addition to his nominal wife, he doesn''t even have the least bed to sleep with, let alone the touch of love.


    When she is air, when she is a handmaid who drinks freely?


    Since she lied to him that she was willing to marry him for the sake of friendship between the two countries, but she had no feelings for him, why should she?


    The most hateful thing is that because of a naive sentence, he stole to the imperial capital without telling her and saved the oil bottle.


    Even no matter cold or cold, how to treat yourself?


    Naive saw a lot of dissatisfaction from Yan Mengshu''s eyes, as if love had gone, leaving all hatred.


    No!


    She was secretly worried.


    If Yan Mengshu had no love for the little Lord, would she still protect him?


    It seems that his trip to country y is related to Yan Mengshu.


    "He has already married you. Of course, he regards you as his wife!" It''s a little far fetched.


    "What do you do with a wife? Don''t you want men to love women? He doesn''t even have the most basic nature of a man. Don''t mention lifting it in front of me. He doesn''t even have a little physiological reaction. He doesn''t allow me to touch it? If he thought I was his wife, would he not let me touch it? " Yan Mengshu thought more and more angrily: "I think he is a waste in physiology. He has a good-looking face and can''t lift it. What kind of man is he?"


    Naive: "


    Why don''t you raise it?


    Every time she touched him, she was very close to him, and he began to react.


    I wanted to defend the little Lord. I''d better forget it!


    Yan Mengshu is angry. Don''t look back and be more angry. Turn around and deal with the young Lord?


    Seeing innocence, Yan Mengshu suddenly asked curiously, "tell me the truth. When he was with you, didn''t he raise it?"


    If he was a normal man in front of innocence, wouldn''t she be more miserable?


    no


    She doesn''t want that!


    She would rather believe that he was born with a defect than hold him up in front of other women.


    The innocent and speechless returned coldly, "why should I tell you this? If it''s all right, I''ll go to bed! "


    If you want to seize the handle of the little Lord, she won''t give her a chance!


    Yan Mengshu was even more puzzled when he saw her. What did the little Lord look like in front of her?


    There was no accident in the palace after a peaceful night.


    The next morning, Yan Qingtian looked a little angry.


    Even at the dinner table, he couldn''t settle down to eat: "haven''t you found it yet?"


    His close men quickly shook their heads: "Yin Zimo hid too deep this time. He was going to be caught. Unexpectedly, he escaped. There is no news of him at this time!"


    Hearing Yin Zimo''s name, naive ears stood up.


    "A bunch of waste!" Yan Qingtian felt that he didn''t know what to eat.


    If Yin Zimo can''t catch it, he won''t have a safe life at all.


    "Tell the king, the king of state m, that he will arrive at the airport in about two hours. What do you think of welcoming him?"


    Naive: "


    King Chu?


    Why did he come?


    Isn''t it dangerous for him to come so rashly?


    She secretly glanced at Nangong Yue. Obviously, there was no news from Nangong Yue.


    Yan Qingtian finally showed a proud look: "of course, a warm welcome!"


    It''s over. How did he die?


    King Chu is stupid enough to take risks for a young Lord who is not his nephew?


    He just made a phone call and said that the young master suddenly disappeared. I hope he can come and discuss with them how to find him. Unexpectedly, he really flew in at once.


    Seeing Yan Qingtian showing a proud smile, he knew that he had deliberately deceived King Chu.


    "My subordinates, go and prepare!"


    "Wait a minute!" Yan Qingtian shouted to his subordinates: "first go and ask Mr. Leng to come down for breakfast!"


    Then he smiled proudly at innocence.


    Naive: "


    Mr. Leng?


    If you guessed right, the only familiar person between Leng family and Yan Qingtian is the princess!


    Her heart sank.


    So the princess is here, too?


    Isn''t it dangerous for King Chu to come here?


    With the ferocity of the prince, I will take the opportunity to find a way to kill King Chu.


    Now she just hopes that Mr. Leng in Yan Qingtian''s mouth is not a princess.


    After a few minutes, footsteps came. He put down his chopsticks and turned to look. He just hoped it wasn''t the princess.

 Chapter 533

    But it happened that God didn''t help her. It was really the ferocious Princess behind her.


    The cautious scar on his face was not as ferocious as his expression.


    He first looked naive and disdainful. He seemed to be looking at mole ants. Then he took his seat: "good morning, king!"


    And Yan Qingtian booed each other.


    I have to worry.


    Are they planning to catch everyone?


    She looked at Nangong Yue uneasily.


    Nangong Yue knew what she was worried about. At the moment, he didn''t dare to say it was all right.


    As we all know, the prince is a complete villain and a traitor. If there is any revenge, he will be rewarded.


    King Chu took the throne. He always resented it. It must be bad intention to appear here at the moment.


    They can only go one step at a time.


    The prince didn''t eat, but put his hands on the table and looked at the man opposite him. He was naive.


    I didn''t think she was more difficult to deal with than she looked.


    Every time, I thought I could kill her, and she could escape safely.


    I just don''t know if she can be so lucky this time?


    ha-ha!


    He savagely picked up a large piece of meat and took a ferocious bite, which looked more like a savage living in the mountains.


    Naive had to put down the things in her hand. Looking at such a princess, she was lucky that she didn''t vomit.


    Soon after two hours, Yan Qingtian took his daughter to the airport to meet King Chu.


    In the palace, there were only naivete and Nangong Yue, and a ferocious princess.


    I''m afraid he didn''t want King Chu to know he was here so early, so he didn''t go out?


    "Or let''s go in and search while there''s no one now?" Knowing that Yan Qingtian and Yan Mengshu are not here, Nai can''t help himself.


    What is the little Lord like now?


    It should be terrible, right?


    Like this, there are few opportunities for Yan Qingtian and Yan Mengshu to be absent.


    Nangong Yue felt naive and was really anxious: "don''t worry! Even if Yan Qingtian is not here, Yan Mengshu''s mother is still there, not to mention the princess is here. Our rash action will only give Yan Qingtian an excuse to kill us! "


    Naive also knew it was so, but when she thought that the young Lord was suffering, she couldn''t rest and wait: "they invited the king of Chu here. I think they must want to lay hands on the king of Chu so that the princess can take back the king''s position!"


    "You''re right!" Nangong Yue also felt this way: "the little Lord should be their chip to threaten King Chu!"


    Otherwise, how could King Chu get here well?


    "Never let King Chu have an accident!" Naive was also very uneasy. I didn''t know how they would deal with King Chu: "the hope of state m lies in King Chu. If the prefect becomes king, the people will be miserable!"


    "Don''t worry, with my understanding of King Chu, no one can kill him casually! He dares to appear here rashly, which proves that he is also prepared! " Nangong Yue carefully decomposed: "the princess has always been unable to fight king Chu. This time, she just wants to get rid of King Chu by Yan Qingtian''s hand. It seems... Our previous recording should be used! "


    "You''re talking about my conversation with the princess that night?" Innocence seems to think of it.


    Nangong Yue nodded, "I''ve been keeping it!"


    If you don''t believe Yan Qingtian hears that dialogue, he will be wholehearted to the princess.


    The two old foxes seem to be very friendly and do everything in harmony, but they are secretly holding bad water.


    As long as someone lights a fire nearby, he will turn over immediately.


    "Just be good and protect yourself. Don''t worry about anything else!" Nangong Yue feels that this trip to country y is full of crises. If you are not careful, you will die without a place to bury.


    Innocence can''t help but endure.


    Before finding the little Lord, she still had to endure and not turn against Yan Mengshu and others.


    Before long, a luxury car stopped at the gate of the palace.


    King Chu looked up at the palace and stepped into it.


    "Wait for me!" Behind him, Qin Yu ran over at a gallop and grabbed his arm: "can''t you be a gentleman and wait for me?"


    King Chu glanced at her impatiently, but didn''t get rid of her: "I said you were too troublesome to let you follow, but you didn''t listen!"


    Qin Yu tilted his lips and said angrily in his eyes, "where am I in trouble? From the castle to here, I''m all alone. You haven''t thought of helping me! "


    It was said that she would follow the Y country trip, but in the morning, he left first. Fortunately, she was resourceful and caught up in time.


    She looked forward slightly angrily. She just saw naive and Nangong Yue coming out to meet him. She immediately let go of King Chu with a smile and ran over: "naive..."


    Naively, I didn''t expect Qin Yuqing to come with me. When I was happy, I inevitably became more worried: "yes, why did you come with me?"


    She doesn''t know it''s dangerous here, does she?


    The relationship between the two countries, although the sacrifice of the little Lord brought a short truce, but everyone knows that the relationship is still very tense?


    What''s more... After the little Lord disappeared, the relationship has reached the point of ignition. If it weren''t for the civil strife in country y, Yan Qingtian must have started the war first.


    Qin Yuqing thought she didn''t want her to follow King Chu. He said unhappily, "only you can come, don''t I come? I just knew you were here, so I followed closely! "


    Naive: "


    How did she know I was here?


    "Do you really know I''m here?" He looked at Qin Yu with innocence and curiosity.


    If she knew she was here, then king Chu could not have not known.


    She looked at King Chu again: "long time no see!"


    "Long time no see!" King Chu didn''t have any problems at all. Instead, he looked like he had known she was here.


    I wonder even more now.


    She also arrived here yesterday, and the itinerary was not booked in advance. Even those far away in country m know that this is a little wrong!


    Someone deliberately let King Chu know?


    Nangong Yue on one side suddenly understood.


    It must have been the princess.


    He must have known that King Chu always loved innocence, so he deliberately spread the news of her here to King Chu.


    King Chu had already received the news that the little Lord was missing. Knowing that innocence was here, he must not trust her, so even if he knew the danger, he had to make a risk.


    Yan Qingtian''s cooperation with the prince is really beautiful!


    Naive but still in the dark, he looked at King Chu curiously and asked, "do you know I''m here?"


    From what he looks like, he must know.


    At this time, Yan Mengshu had come to them: "what are you doing here? Go in and talk!"


    She deliberately interrupted the innocent question and pulled Qin Yu to go inside first.


    Now it''s Yin Zimo.


    You people, one by one, will die here!

 Chapter 534

    Qin Yu threw away Yan Mengshu in displeasure and walked forward: "it''s just like this here! You used to tell us how beautiful it is here. I thought you grew up in the sky? "


    She''s angry now. Catch who and who.


    Yan Meng''s face turned red, but he was a guest and was about to die soon.


    On such a thought, her mood was better: "if you don''t feel good, it doesn''t mean that others don''t feel good! Qin Yuqing, you haven''t seen anything in the world. The most you can do is wandering around the ancient castle. Naturally, you don''t know what''s good! "


    "Listen to you, your palace is better than our castle?" Qin Yuqing just doesn''t like Yan Mengshu: "I don''t know how many people''s fat and cream have been searched. It''s so magnificent and tacky!"


    "You..." Yan Mengshu didn''t want to quarrel with her, so he almost couldn''t resist: "you say it''s magnificent. How can it be vulgar?"


    It must be sour grapes!


    Qin Yuqing wanted to say something else. He was pulled forward by Innocence: "Miss Qin, you haven''t answered me yet. How do you know I''m here?"


    Want to change the subject?


    She is full of vigilance to them now. How could she easily be dizzy by Yan Mengshu''s words?


    Yan Mengshu caught up, but obviously they couldn''t stop their dialogue.


    "It seems that someone called King Chu and said you were here, so he came here desperate!" Qin Yuqing''s words are full of jealousy.


    Don''t know when he is in danger, will he rush over so recklessly?


    Naive frown.


    So they really know she''s here?


    She turned her head and looked around. The princess was not there.


    At the moment, he should be thinking about how to deal with King Chu?


    "Where''s the princess? He doesn''t always want to see his brother. Why is he gone now? " Naive deliberately loud noise.


    Let King Chu know the existence of princes and take precautions.


    Also let the princess know that his existence can''t be hidden.


    Yan Qingtian: "


    Shit!


    I was going to let the princess appear at dinner to scare King Chu.


    Destroyed by a naive voice!


    King Chu seemed to have guessed that the princess would be here. He didn''t think it strange: "he doesn''t appear. I don''t want to see the eldest brother who killed his own parents!"


    What he said was merciless.


    Hiding upstairs and looking at all the princes, he turned his attention to King Chu and naive.


    These two men, he must kill them!


    Especially the naive little bitch, can''t you imagine that her mouth is so lax?


    It''s not like he''s going out now, or he''s not going out now.


    After taking their seats, the Chu Dynasty asked Yan Qingtian, "how did my nephew disappear? You monitor so much here that you don''t have any news? "


    Yan Qingtian was embarrassed and said for a long time: "I always thought he would come back after going out for a few days as last time, but this time he always gave me a feeling of uneasiness, so I would call you to inquire about his whereabouts. Although I have a lot of monitoring, I can''t see many places. I don''t know if he has an accident!"


    It looks real.


    Naive: "


    Isn''t it that the surveillance won''t catch it?


    You caught him, of course you won''t let anyone know!


    "Whoever dares to touch my nephew''s hair, I''ll bury his whole family!" The king of Chu was angry, and his eyes swept Yan Qingtian sharply.


    Yan Qingtian shook unconsciously. His glance was so scary that he calmed down later.


    It''s impossible for ordinary people to find the place where the little Lord is now locked up. It''s really frightening yourself!


    "Ha ha..." hearing that King Chu kept calling the young Lord his nephew, the princess couldn''t bear it. She walked down the stairs with a mockery on her ferocious face: "how did he become your nephew? It seems that I don''t have a son like him! "


    His stepfather doesn''t recognize him. Isn''t it ridiculous for you to recognize your nephew as an uncle?


    King Chu looked at the princess fiercely: "if you don''t recognize your son, I don''t have to be an uncle as inhuman as you!"


    "Who do you say is inhuman? Dare you say another word? " Although the prefect King resisted King Chu''s eyes, he was angry and confronted him.


    He was very angry with himself. It was clear that King Chu was at his mercy now. Why did he still feel nervous?


    "Do you think the man who killed his parents is still human?" King Chu was not afraid to confront him.


    In front of many people, he dares to face him squarely!


    King Chu grabbed his fists angrily: "I didn''t do it myself. Why do you say I killed it?"


    He deliberately looked at Yan Qingtian.


    People: "


    Can you say that?


    It''s really worse than animals!


    Yan Qingtian: "


    What are you looking at me doing at this time?


    He won''t admit that he killed the old king and the old princess in collusion with him!


    "They are all brothers. If you have anything to say!" He hurried to be a peacemaker.


    It''s not turning over yet.


    Besides, it''s best for the king of Chu to kill. If the king of Chu fails, he can leave his own clean and can also communicate with the king of Chu as a friendly country.


    "I don''t have such a brother!"


    "I don''t have such a brother!"


    King Chu and the prefect said at the same time!


    Yan Qingtian was so embarrassed that he had to freeze his face and stop talking.


    "Uncle Jun Wang, uncle Chu Wang, don''t quarrel!" Yan Mengshu''s amiable smile stood in front of the two people: "it''s all guests here. You should give my father a face, okay?"


    Jun wangdun smiled and looked at Yan Mengshu spoiled: "good, of course we should listen to you!"


    His eyes swept through her plump area intentionally or unintentionally.


    Yan Mengshu saw the princess give face, and his smile bloomed even more.


    Qin Yuqing deliberately pulled king LACHU: "I don''t want you to be angry. If you get angry, I will not only be afraid, but you will be old. I don''t want you to be angry!"


    King Chu: "


    Forget it, for the sake of this girl.


    Now, he wants to see how Yan Qingtian and the prince deal with themselves?


    Just as everyone was silent, Yan Qingtian''s phone rang.


    Yan Qingtian, who answered the phone, looked more and more happy. Finally, he couldn''t hide it. He laughed loudly: "what you said is true? Did you really catch it? " He looked at the crowd for fear that they might hear him. He deliberately got up and walked aside: "OK, OK, you did a good job. I''ll come right away!"


    Yan Qingtian, who put down the phone, also smiled: "sorry, I have something to do over there. I need to go away. Please help yourself. I''ll entertain you in the evening!"


    Then he trotted out of the palace.


    The innocent heart suddenly sank!

 Chapter 535

    She is a princess. Is she an insult to ordinary people?


    Qin Yuqing, you are just an ordinary person. At most, your father is a little capable, but he doesn''t deserve to be on an equal footing with me!


    Originally, I thought I would fight with her against innocence, but when I saw that she didn''t eat her own set and made her embarrassed from time to time, she was even more angry.


    The anger on Yan Mengshu''s face kept rising.


    Now Yin Zimo has caught them. Their country y has no future trouble. She is not afraid of anyone now!


    A woman like you can kill as she wants!


    Qin Yu listens to Yan Mengshu shouting angrily to himself. He immediately looks at her and has no fear at all.


    The way they were ready to explode.


    Nai hurried to pull Qin Yu into his seat: "the princess''s husband disappeared. She is more anxious than anyone. Last time her husband disappeared, she found the hospital where I added my baby? Why don''t you care? "


    "Really?" Qin Yuqing obviously doesn''t believe it.


    Yan Mengshu: "


    A naive sentence made her seem to have regained her consciousness: "sorry, my attitude was a little stiff just now!" Although it was an apology, there was no apology in the tone.


    They are all dying people. Why should she see them?


    Qin Yuqing, when I arrived, I asked you to kneel and beg me to forgive you!


    If I''m in a good mood, I''ll let you die happily. If I''m unhappy, I''ll make your life worse than death!


    "Forget it!" Qin Yuqing looks like he doesn''t care about her.


    "I''ll go and see how dinner is prepared!" Yan Mengshu didn''t bird her and left bitterly.


    In the hall, only king Chu and Qin Yu are left.


    When King Chu finally found the chance to talk to innocence, he frowned and asked sternly, "little girl, I think you''re really getting bolder and bolder. Did you come here by yourself? I don''t know this is a wolf''s nest? A little sheep like you will die when you come? "


    Although he was reproachful, he was really worried about her.


    Originally, I heard that the young master was missing. I was thinking about when to come and look for him, but I heard that innocence was here, so he decided the itinerary without hesitation.


    Qin Yu bit his lips and turned his face.


    She felt that King Chu really cared about his innocence.


    I was sad, but I felt sorry for King Chu.


    The innocent heart is never on him. He likes it blindly, which is useless.


    "I heard that the young master is missing!" Naive is very light.


    But such a light sentence, let people hear, in her heart, the importance of the little Lord.


    King Chu was helpless and couldn''t say anything to blame.


    Isn''t he the same? When he heard that she was in danger, he came directly?


    "You should be more careful. If you are in danger, just call me, okay?" He will always protect her around her.


    Qin Yu tilted his lips and said, "you know you care about others?" The vinegar jar overturned again.


    As soon as she spoke, King Chu had to scold her: "how many times have I told you that the danger here won''t let you come over, you two hundred and five, you secretly followed me. If something happens to you, don''t call me!"


    "Hum, I don''t want to call you!" Qin Yuqing immediately burst into tears.


    She also knew the danger here and didn''t want him to be in danger alone, so she followed him!


    Even if she dies, she will stay with him!


    King Chu''s eyes widened: "I didn''t really scold you. Why are you crying?" He is more and more helpless to this girl.


    She always has a variety of ways to make him soft.


    Qin Yu Qing sobbed: "you almost yelled and didn''t scold me?" Coquettish is her skill.


    King Chu: "


    forget it!


    Just think he yelled!


    "Aunt, this is someone else''s territory. Don''t be serious with them all the time. Do you think you can do whatever you want in the castle? Can you stop fighting with that princess? " King Chu was also drunk.


    Just now, she winked at Qin Yu and told her to stop, but she didn''t see it at all. Fortunately, she shut her mouth in time.


    "I see!" Qin Yuqing could feel that King Chu was worried about himself at this time, so he was obedient again.


    As long as king Chu still cares about herself, she still has hope!


    Naively, I think King Chu has been completely convinced by Qin Yu, but he hasn''t found it yet.


    Yan Qing didn''t come back until the dinner.


    Naive did not see the man he caught.


    I don''t know. Did he lock people out or sneak them back?


    It is reasonable to say that he should not shut Yin Zimo out, afraid of accidents, people being rescued and so on.


    But... Back to the palace?


    Will there be other entrances and exits without going through the gate?


    Probably not!


    Yin Zimo told the young master that there is only one way to get in and out of the palace.


    So... Is Yan Qingtian going to bring people back secretly in the dead of night?


    When innocence was thinking, a tall and handsome man suddenly came to her: "Hello, Miss Lin!"


    "Hello!" Naive replied casually, and then looked at the man


    The man is beautiful and perfect, but he is still a bit worse than the little Lord.


    "I heard you are the fiancee of Prince nangongyue, but you are here alone. Isn''t that man enough to hurt you?" Men rely on a very tight, ambiguous tone, sprinkled on the innocent face.


    He stepped back and walked away from him: "does it have anything to do with you?" She came back cold.


    This man is greasy. At first glance, he is a man who specializes in cheating women''s hearts.


    Only... When he mentioned Nangong Yue, she found that he seemed to disappear from time to time.


    She was looking around for nangongyue''s whereabouts. Unexpectedly, the man opposite looked with her eyes and asked vaguely again, "are you looking for your fiance?"


    Naive: "


    You''re so brazenly leaning against me that you don''t have a good heart at first sight, okay?


    Look at your slick face, you think I''ll be fooled?


    "It has nothing to do with you!" Innocence is another cold sentence.


    The man was not discouraged and didn''t intend to leave: "I''m famous here. As long as women enjoy my service, they must be drunk!"


    Naive: "


    So it''s the reception?


    Received the palace?


    Who are Yan Qingtian''s friends?


    "Not interested!" Naive thought he was speechless.


    Does she look like someone in great need?


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re not interested. I''m very interested in you. As long as you need it, I can serve you for free!" The man made persistent efforts.


    I want to hit people when I''m naive. I can''t help it until I see this occasion.


    "Miss Lin, I didn''t expect you to have this hobby?" Yan Mengshu seemed to have caught something. He smiled very proudly and walked to naive: "why, Nangong Yue can''t satisfy you?"

 Chapter 536

    Naive: "


    She originally thought that Yan Mengshu deliberately ridiculed the man.


    But now it seems that it is not Yan Mengshu!


    Did you just come here to flirt?


    "I''ve seen the princess. If the princess needs it, I can serve you at any time!" Men''s movements are elegant, but their mouths are too thin.


    Yan Mengshu glared at him: "I''m what you can want at will?"


    She has heard of Pang Bo, a famous social duck in country y. all the women who have had a relationship with him are fascinated by his heroism and want to find him every day.


    "That''s what you haven''t tasted!" The man didn''t have much interest in Yan Mengshu, just his professional habits.


    Yan Mengshu gave him another white look: "you''d better find a woman like her. I you can''t climb up!" Proud and cruel.


    Humiliating innocence is not only an ordinary person, but also improves his identity.


    Pang Bo seemed to know that Yan Mengshu was like this. He didn''t feel surprised that she said such a thing: "it''s still troublesome for the princess to stay away from us so that I can have a chance to talk about private affairs with Miss Lin!"


    Yan Mengshu sneered at the corners of his lips, disdained his eyes, and walked away without concern.


    Lin naive makes himself more noble all day. Isn''t he unable to keep his loneliness and find a man to lose his fire?


    Yan Mengshu left. Naive also pulled up his face to see the play. Pang Bo: "I have nothing to say to you!"


    Not to mention private matters!


    Pang bojiao smiled, revealing a row of neat teeth: "don''t you wonder, how can I attend the banquet of the palace in my capacity?"


    Naive: "


    Really!


    Looking at Yan Mengshu''s attitude towards him, his identity should be an ordinary person. How can he be here now?


    Yan Mengshu was jealous of himself, so he didn''t find this doubt at all.


    Seeing that no one was near at this time, Pang Bo smiled and approached her: "something big will happen here tonight. Just stay at ease. Don''t worry!"


    Naive: "


    What does he mean?


    Innocence immediately widened her eyes and looked curiously at Pangbo.


    Pang Bo lifted her long hair like a heartstring, moving vaguely and ruthlessly.


    From a distance, they seem to flirt.


    Yan Mengshu smiled again, and his disdain for innocence was more obvious.


    The woman Yan is thinking of wholeheartedly, but that''s all.


    A duck can be easily hooked away.


    Cold also Yan ah, cold also Yan, if you see this scene, will you spit blood to death?


    Don''t let a noble princess like me like a slut!


    you deserve it


    Don''t you say you like me?


    I want you to have a good look. What is the woman you like doing now?


    Yan Mengshu took out his mobile phone and recorded a video of naive and Pang Bo.


    Naive noticed it early, but pretended not to see it all the time. She focused on being a little woman blinded by the rhetoric of ducks.


    King Chu sat on the seat next to Yan Qingtian from a distance. Looking at what innocence and Pangbo were talking about, he felt like a fire running upward.


    Who is this man, really bold, dare to flirt with the little girl in front of him?


    Helpless, he can''t leave now, but his eyes make him stare at them.


    Qin Yuqing, who had been staying with him, had noticed that King Chu had been looking at them with jealousy, so he said bitterly, "look at your unwilling appearance? Even if you look at it, people won''t like you! "


    King Chu: "


    With a gloomy face, I really care about her words.


    It seems that the little girl really doesn''t feel anything about him and never cares much about her performance in front of him?


    "I like you so much. I only like you. My whole heart is yours. Just look at me!" Qin Yu seemed very depressed when he saw him, and he couldn''t bear it.


    "What do you have to look at?" King Chu only thought she was very upset and her tone was not very good.


    Qin Yu pursed his lips and ignored his neglect of himself: "my face is beautiful!" She put her little face in front of him: "look at my face, can you pick out an ugly place?"


    As he spoke, he also showed a lovely smile.


    King Chu only felt a tremor in his heart and looked dull.


    He hadn''t really seen her before. He just thought she was always noisy when she appeared, so he never put his eyes on her.


    At this time, it seems that the villain''s skin in front of him is like snow, full of small mouth, and his facial features are just right. It''s really beautiful.


    "Isn''t it really nice?" Qin Yu smiled when he saw that she was stunned.


    King Chu: "


    Is he stupid?


    Why do you think this noise is nice?


    He hurriedly took back his sight, and his face was always sharp: "why didn''t I see it?"


    Qin Yuqing: "


    His angry lips straightened his body and twisted his face away.


    Think of yourself licking your face and standing next to him?


    Qin Yu Qing didn''t even see him. He walked bitterly to naive and chatted.


    At this point, King Chu''s eyes were originally on innocence, but he unconsciously turned back and found that he was looking at Qin Yuqing.


    He blamed Qin Yuqing for this. He only looked at him because she was talkative and hated her.


    When Qin Yu leaned over, Pang Bo had left.


    She found that King Chu always looked here intentionally or unintentionally, and from time to time, Qin Yu was stunned. She knew that the two people loved each other: "look, King Chu has been peeking at you!"


    She deliberately stabbed Qin Yuqing with her arm.


    Qin Yu leaned towards King Chu. He just took back his sight: "he won''t look at me. He''s looking at you. He can''t see enough of you!" I feel discouraged when I think about it.


    After chasing him for so long, he didn''t get his heart and was hated by him.


    Really failed!


    A woman who can be as shameless as she is has already caught up with her lover.


    "He''s obviously looking at you!" Naive was sure that King Chu''s attention was on Qin Yu: "I think your good day is just around the corner!"


    "Really?" Qin Yuqing still doesn''t dare to believe it.


    I just said she didn''t look good anywhere!


    "My brother, you said... He..." naively nodded and whispered with Qin Yu, which made Qin Yu''s face red and burst into laughter.


    Yan Mengshu had been secretly observing innocence to see what plans she had secretly?


    However, seeing that she and Qin Yuqing were like two little women talking about useless 38, I immediately felt that I looked up to her.


    And Qin Yu dumped this bitch!

 Chapter 537

    She is a high princess. She won her over with kindness. She doesn''t appreciate it.


    Lin naive, she is just an ordinary person, or her rival in love. Is she so close to her, or in front of her?


    Yan Mengshu felt that he had been provoked, and his anger spread in his heart.


    She hated innocence because of the little Lord and because she stole all her aura.


    And she was so angry with Qin Yuqing at this time, just because she shouldn''t be good with naive.


    She felt that people like herself were the protagonists around her. Ordinary people like Lin naive could only give her shoes.


    However, Qin Yuqing obviously made her very unhappy and made her feel ignored.


    Clasping her hands in the palm, she slowly let go of her hand for a long time.


    Naive is because he saw Yan Mengshu peeping at himself all the time, so he took advantage of King Chu to move his heart to Qin Yu and let Qin Yu know that King Chu is not attracted to her, but he hasn''t found it yet.


    Pang Bo said that tonight will be a restless night, so before things happen, she should keep quiet and can''t let Yan Mengshu find any clues.


    If she wants to make the plan perfect and save the little Lord, Yin Zimo, it''s best to turn Yan Qingtian against the princess.


    "Look at Yan Mengshu?" Qin Yuqing also noticed Yan Mengshu''s anger, so he put his innocent arm in his face: "I don''t know what strength she has in the weather? I know to be angry with you all day. I don''t have the gentle and elegant strength of the princess! "


    She just doesn''t like that.


    Pretending to be friendly, he secretly did bad things.


    Naive pulled Qin Yuqing and turned her elsewhere: "Miss, what does she do and what''s wrong with your king Chu?"


    Qin Yu smiled: "what''s he talking about?" My heart was sweet, and I immediately forgot Yan Mengshu''s existence.


    Naive really worried about this straightforward girl, blew Yan Meng up comfortably and looked for their stubble directly.


    She doesn''t know what the plan is tonight, so she can''t let any accident ruin their plan.


    Fortunately, Yan Mengshu saw that they turned around, so he didn''t look at them anymore and disappeared into the banquet hall.


    At the moment, she really wants to find the little Lord to relieve her anger.


    If you show him the ambiguous appearance of innocence and Pangbo just now, don''t you know that you still firmly love her?


    When she reached the house where the young master was held, she turned on the light.


    The little Lord closed his eyes by the sudden strong light, and then opened them again.


    The extremely beautiful facial features do not lose much color under the haggard face, but have more charm.


    Yan Mengshu thought that such a man didn''t belong to him, so he couldn''t help feeling distressed again.


    Under the indoctrination of his hatred, his face was ferocious: "how many days have you not figured out?" Where is there a smile full of affinity before?


    She''s already broken.


    The young LORD already knows that she was acting before, and she doesn''t need to continue pretending in front of him.


    Better now!


    The little Lord is under her control. She can do whatever she wants.


    The young Lord has been tied here for several days and nights. He didn''t eat anything for him, but he still stands like a pine. There''s no embarrassment after being tied.


    Seeing that the little Lord didn''t speak, Yan Meng shook his fists comfortably: "do you know what I just saw?"


    See when you can be proud?


    When I show you the video, do you still look so proud?


    The little Lord felt that what she showed herself was definitely not a good thing, so he still didn''t speak.


    Yan Mengshu had walked up to him, turned his mobile phone horizontally and clicked the start button.


    The picture of innocence and Pang Bo getting very close came into the eyes of the little Lord, because they were far away when shooting, and their voice could not hear what they were saying.


    The little Lord frowned, and his eyes suddenly became cold.


    Yan Mengshu was afraid. At the same time, he stepped back and said reluctantly, "that''s right! She is the woman you have been saying love. She is with the famous duck Pangbo in China. Look at her unwilling to be lonely? What the hell do you like about her? After seeing this video, how dare you say you still love her? "


    When he thought of confronting him, he suddenly said that he fell in love with Lin naive. Yan Mengshu felt that his world had collapsed.


    I can''t imagine that he who has lost his memory will still fall in love with Lin naive?


    Is all her efforts in vain?


    He can''t see her good?


    Where is she worse than Lin naive?


    Identity, status, beauty, she felt that she had everything and was a perfect existence, but he was unmoved.


    The little Lord stared at the video. Until he finished watching it, he said something that made Yan Mengshu spit blood: "is she in the palace?"


    Yan Mengshu: "


    Hemp egg!


    After seeing the video, don''t you want to scold the adulterer * * first?


    What''s that worry on your face?


    Yan Mengshu looked up at the little Lord in disbelief: "are you still worried about her after watching this video?"


    It seems that she lost completely.


    I thought he would change his mind if I tied him up and let him see the ugly appearance of innocence.


    Such videos didn''t make him change his mind?


    "I''m asking you, is she here?" The little Lord''s voice was not very loud, but she could not refuse.


    Yan Mengshu was frightened and retreated a few steps again: "yes..." thinking that it was impossible for the little Lord to get away, she patted her cuff: "I can also tell you that she will not only be there, but also die soon! You are the same. Since I can''t get you, I won''t let her get you. Aren''t you in love? I''ll build a cemetery for you in my palace and let you be a ghost couple! "


    Yan Mengshu seems to be possessed by a ghost. He doesn''t look like a normal person at all.


    She''s sad, she''s sad, she hates!


    She would do anything for her and was humiliated several times to find him, but what did she get in exchange?


    Not his ruthless treatment?


    The little Lord looked at her coldly, and his eyes were cruel: "do you dare to touch her?"


    Yan Mengshu was suddenly not afraid. Anyway, she was already desperate: "I just moved her. What else can you do?"


    Don''t mention Lin naive. Even your second uncle will die here tonight, or will he be killed by your adoptive father?


    Yan Mengshu did not tell the whole truth.


    She just wants to torture him a little until he collapses, until he blames himself, until he knows he is wrong!


    The young master''s sharp eyes are like a knife.


    If innocence is really hurt, even if she loses a hair, he will not let her go!


    The little Lord didn''t speak, just looked at her so straight.


    Yan Mengshu felt more and more angry.


    She saw the killing from the little Lord''s eyes. It was for herself!


    Hehe


    Her love is only his eyeful of killing?

 Chapter 538

    Yan Mengshu is unwilling!


    She has always had fantasies and did not exert too much brute force on the little Lord.


    So is it time to use brute force against him?


    She suddenly smiled ferociously and looked up at the little Lord: "you shouldn''t look at me like that!"


    Your glance made me fully aware.


    She must get what she wants, no matter what means!


    Like when she was a child, she liked a pencil from a girl in her class. She deliberately pushed the girl on the stairs so that she couldn''t go back to the classroom.


    After school, she took her pencil under the pretext of sending her schoolbag to the girl.


    As long as she wants, there''s nothing she can''t get!


    "I''ve heard that you don''t eat or drink for days and nights. You want to save your sweetheart. Your physical strength must not work!" Yan Mengshu suddenly showed a smiling face.


    The little Lord frowned.


    Yan Mengshu''s smile was by no means good.


    "I''ll have someone prepare you something to eat. Save a moment. When your sweetheart is dying, you don''t have the strength to save her!" Yan Mengshu went to the door to receive the food, and the water came to the little Lord: "I can tell you for sure that Lin Zhenzhen can''t live tonight. If you want to save her, give me dinner!"


    When the young Lord heard that innocence would die tonight, his eyes became more cruel: "I told you not to touch her!"


    Yan Mengshu handed the meal to him: "you don''t even have the strength to hit me now. Do you still want to save people? If you want to save people, eat obediently! "


    The young master turned away and didn''t eat at all.


    Yan Mengshu smiled ferociously and shouted, "come!" Immediately two people came in.


    "Pour it down!" Yan Mengshu ordered.


    She doesn''t believe that people who are tied can still fight her?


    The subordinates looked at each other. Although they resisted the little Lord, now the princess seems more terrible!


    He picked up the food and wanted to feed the little Lord, but the little Lord would rather die than eat.


    "If you don''t eat, pour it down!" Yan Mengshu roared.


    If you don''t eat, you can irrigate!


    They took up the water and poured it into his mouth no matter how the little Lord resisted.


    When did the young Lord suffer such humiliation?


    At ordinary times, he certainly won''t be as they want, but now, his physical strength can''t match them, and he was forced to drink a few salivas.


    "Yiyan, you''ll be hot and dry and itchy. I want to see if you''ll be so hard?" Yan Mengshu smiled and went out of the room.


    She poured him aphrodisiac, but she didn''t believe it. Under the urging of the medicine, could he still control himself?


    Even the little Lord without any consciousness, she will get it!


    Soon after Yan Mengshu left, the little Lord felt his body was shaking and hot. He knew that Yan Mengshu didn''t lie.


    He must go out here before the pharmacological attack completely loses control.


    He doesn''t allow himself to have sex with such a dirty and ugly man.


    Just as he was trying to find a way, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the door.


    There was also a voice shouting: "hurry up. When the medicine is over, people will wake up! There''s more unnecessary trouble when you wake up, you know? "


    After saying that, the door opened and Yin Zimo was helped in.


    Seeing him close his eyes, the little Lord knew that he was in a coma.


    "Tie it over there!" The man looked away at the little Lord and pointed to the pillar next to him.


    Before long, Yin Zimo was tied to the post, and those people went out one by one.


    The little Lord only felt that his pharmacology was happening, but he tried his best to keep awake and shouted, "wake up, Yin Zimo... Wake up."


    Before long, Yin Zimo woke up slowly. Seeing the little Lord, he smiled: "great, are you here?"


    Little Lord: "


    Are you stupid?


    Tied up, too good?


    "How did you get caught?"


    Look at him. He got caught on purpose?


    Yin Zimo smiled knowingly: "if you don''t get caught like this, how do you know where you are locked up?"


    I''m afraid no one can find the little Lord!


    "Aren''t you afraid of accidents?" Little Lord has a headache.


    He is not a big man about the country. As for you, you are so desperate?


    Yin Zimo is now a person related to the whole Y country. Everything is over in an accident.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no accident!" Yin Zimo earned two times but didn''t open it.


    Little Lord: "


    I''m afraid he didn''t know he was knocked out, did he?


    "I was drugged!" The little Lord felt that his willpower was not very clear.


    Deeply afraid for a while, he was really controlled by Yan Mengshu.


    Yin Zimo: "


    He found that the young Lord''s face was wrong.


    The tired face is red, and the eyes are blood red.


    "Yan Mengshu scared you?" This looks like an aphrodisiac.


    The little Lord nodded and felt that he was getting hotter and hotter: "I have to go out quickly!"


    Don''t you have a way?


    Yin Zimo: "


    He has a way to get in, but he still needs someone to save him when he goes out!


    Just when I didn''t know what to do, there were footsteps outside. Yan Mengshu''s voice said, "open the door!"


    The young Lord looked at Yin Zimo.


    Yin Zimo looked at the young Lord and the gatekeeper, and directly hung his head down and pretended to be dizzy.


    Yan Mengshu also came in. Seeing that Yin Zimo was still dizzy, he smiled: "I said, tonight is the world of our Yan Family! Isn''t Yin Zimo very able to hide? You just helped him escape. Hasn''t he been caught yet? Is it worth fighting my father for such a fool? "


    Yin Zimo: "


    Besides Doudou, he was the first person to say he was a fool.


    Doudou is a nickname. She is full of contempt!


    forget it!


    sham dead!


    The little Lord stared at his scarlet eyes and didn''t speak.


    Yan Mengshu thought the medicine would be effective soon. Seeing that the little Lord could control himself, he hooked his lips: "you can bear this medicine no matter how hard you can bear it! It''s very unusual for you to survive now. How about it? Want me? "


    "Get out!" A cold word from the little Lord.


    Yan Mengshu didn''t give up. He withdrew his coat, leaving only a transparent yarn Pajama, which was completely vacuum: "still don''t want it?"


    "Get out!" The young Lord roared angrily.


    Even in this state, he still found her disgusting.


    Don''t touch it. It makes him sick.


    Yan Mengshu was so frightened that he put on his coat and his eyes were full of hate: "Leng Yiyan, how on earth do you want me? As long as you say you want me now, I can let you go immediately and let my father reuse you. At that time, you will be a person below one person and above ten thousand people. Isn''t that good? "


    No matter how angry she was, she still held a little hope.


    "I don''t want it!" The little Lord''s disdainful eyes made Yan Mengshu completely angry.


    "You don''t want it?" Yan Mengshu was angry and ashamed. He stepped forward and stirred up the little Lord''s chest: "don''t you want me?"

 Chapter 539

    This is what she said. She has untied Yin Zimo.


    Yin Zimo took the key and began to solve the little Lord: "Yan Mengshu keeps it first. Yan Qingtian cares most about her. She can be used later!"


    The Untied little Lord''s body is hot and his eyes are going to kill.


    He stumbled towards Yan Mengshu.


    He wants her to die!


    How dare she touch him while he''s tied?

 Chapter 540

    Yan Mengshu was scared to hide.


    At this time, she was sure that the little Lord''s eyes were going to kill her!


    Fortunately, Yin Zimo held the little Lord in time: "leave her useful!"


    If their plan fails, Yan Mengshu can also play the role of a hostage.


    Nangong Yue also felt that Yan Mengshu should keep it first: "there is a washroom on the right after you go out of the door. First wake yourself up with cold water. It''s not time for you to faint!"


    Wait, if you want to go out safely, the little Lord is also essential.


    The little Lord clenched his fist and walked out of the house after looking at Yan Mengshu.


    He remembered Yan Mengshu saying that innocence was still in the hall. He must wake up and save her from the palace.


    Since the last time they got along in DIDU, he was sure that he did have different feelings for innocence.


    The innocence on the other side was very curious. How could Nangong Yue be so divine that he couldn''t see anyone all night?


    At this moment, even Yan Mengshu doesn''t know where he has gone?


    Just when she wondered, the general loudspeaker in the palace suddenly rang, and everyone looked up curiously at each other.


    Naive also raised his head and waited curiously for the words to appear in the radio.


    "I just came to ask you, I didn''t leave the house last night, but you framed me and said you saw me? If I guessed right, Yan Mengshu''s bird should have been poisoned by you? "


    "What if I killed it? They have no evidence, they will only think that your enemy did it! "


    "You never thought I wouldn''t be out of that room at all?"


    "I could have killed you myself, but seeing that your relationship with Yan Mengshu is so rigid, why do you have to do it yourself, right?"


    "At the beginning, you also wanted to kill me by Yan Qingtian''s hand, but you didn''t succeed, did you?"


    "What are you talking about? When will I use Yan Qingtian? "


    "Xiao Li said before she died. Because of this, she not only killed Jiang Yu who worked for Yan Qingtian, but also wanted to kill me. Unfortunately... My life is big?"


    "Now that you know, do you think I can keep you?"


    ¡­¡­


    This is the dialogue with the king after sneaking into the third floor of the palace that day?


    He looked around naively and curiously. If he guessed right, Nangong Yue should have released it, but what about others? "


    He really has the ability to find the radio room?


    It''s just, does he know it''s dangerous?


    The princess who has been sitting in the dark has a green face.


    He obviously didn''t expect that his dialogue with innocence was recorded?


    And released it in public.


    He Teng stood up, instantly saw innocence, and the hatred in his eyes deepened incomparably.


    How dare this bitch record?


    Dare you let it out in front of him?


    He''s going to kill her!


    The prince raised his feet and was about to walk towards innocence. Yan Qingtian shouted to him, "what do you mean? Is Xiao Li your man? "


    He planted his people around him?


    Xiao Li, his right-hand man, is actually the governor''s man?


    How much did he care about Xiao Li?


    He''s been fooled by the princess for so long?


    The princess couldn''t explain anything: "I''ll solve the smelly girl first, and then explain to you. It''s all a misunderstanding!"


    That''s what he said, but what did he explain?


    Solid evidence?


    Get away before you find a way!


    Before that, he has to solve it, naive, smelly woman!


    Naive had noticed that he was coming towards himself and knew that he was not good.


    But she didn''t believe that he could dare to kill her in front of so many people?


    "What misunderstanding?" Yan Qingtian already did not believe him: "you have made it clear to me! I''ve always regarded you as a friend. How dare you use me? "


    Seeing that the prince had to go on, Yan Qingtian looked in his eyes, and a bodyguard went up and stopped him.


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide, the princess simply walked back and came to Yan Qingtian: "we used each other''s relationship. Shouldn''t these affect our relationship?"


    "You can kill Xiao Li, but why kill my daughter''s baby?" Yan Qingtian is still worrying about a bird now?


    That''s the daughter''s precious baby, who was brutally killed by the princess?


    Innocence is speechless.


    Is human life not as good as a bird?


    A little distressed, Xiao Li.


    "Are you going to turn against me?" Seeing Yan Qingtian''s aggressiveness, the prefect turned cold.


    He still has the face to ask him?


    Didn''t he also plan to win over the king of Chu if he couldn''t kill the king of Chu this time?


    It''s not impossible to do something he doesn''t know behind his back!


    "What is turning over? I''m asking you, why do you use me? And kill my daughter''s baby? When you killed your parents, weren''t you soft at all? How can you even kill my family? " Since you can start with your daughter''s Xiaoling, you will naturally start with your own daughter!


    He is now in his own territory. Will he let him do it?


    "Fart! My parents are all the medicine you gave to your kind looking daughter! "


    Yan Qingtian: "


    His face turned white.


    Scared!


    I didn''t expect the princess to mention this.


    "Who doesn''t know that your parents were poisoned by your unfilial son? You want to blame me and my daughter? "


    "I want you to help me kill them, but you didn''t do it yourself?" The prince was not afraid of his crime being announced. Anyway, he didn''t care if more people knew that he was vicious.


    The king of Chu, who had been sitting upright, did not look any better.


    He even sent his nephew to Yan Qingtian''s father and daughter who were cruel and cruel?


    He''s really good enough!


    Know that Yan Qing''s heavenly Father and daughter are not very good, but did not expect to be the real murderer who killed his parents with the princess?


    Yan Qingtian is not calm. He winks. The bodyguard is going to catch the prince.


    Seeing that Princess Yan was very close to her, the princess took out the dagger hidden in her sleeve and put it against Yan Qingtian''s wife''s neck before the bodyguard arrived: "dare to come here, I''ll kill her!"


    He did what he said.


    He knew Yan Qingtian couldn''t live without his wife.


    The princess was so scared that her legs were soft that she even cried and shouted to keep the guards away: "get away from me. Didn''t he say he would kill me?"


    Where does it look like a princess?


    "You let her go!" Yan Qing yelled at the weather.


    Over the years, his wife has made great contributions to his position as king.


    She has the image of an angel, secretly has many tricks, and has helped him a lot.


    The king''s dagger stabbed in: "why should I put it if you want to kill me? Even if I die, I will pull the cushion! "


    "How dare you?"


    "What dare I?" The princess smiled grimly: "do you believe that I shake out all the bad things you have done?"

 Chapter 541

    Yan Qingtian: "


    Does he have anything in his hand?


    My mind is in a mess and I can''t remember anything.


    Or maybe he did too many bad things. I don''t know which one was caught by him?


    There were so many people at the scene that he had to deny it: "I didn''t do anything wrong. I''m afraid you can''t say it?"


    The princess smiled with a creepy smile: "you killed Yin Zimo''s parents. At the beginning, you told me yourself!"


    Now that it''s broken, everyone pokes it out.


    He has nothing to lose, only this life, unlike Yan Qingtian, who is afraid of losing too much.


    Yan Qingtian''s face was beyond description.


    He didn''t think he even told him this?


    But he really can''t remember when he said it.


    "I didn''t say it at all. Don''t talk nonsense!" Obviously, Yan Qingtian is not as confident as before.


    "Don''t be so sure!" The prince smiled coldly, took out his mobile phone from his arms and put the play key in one hand.


    ¡­¡­


    After a rustle


    "Brother Jun Wang, you don''t know that my throne is the same as yours. I killed my brother and took it! At the beginning, I couldn''t do anything well, and my eldest brother not only married a good wife and mother, but also gave birth to a son. "


    "What about me? Not even a son? When my father saw that he was better than me in everything, he gave him the throne without considering it. He didn''t even ask my opinion! I''ve always been ignored. After my dead father died, my eldest brother managed the country so well, but I think I must be better than him in managing the country, so after discussing with Shu Shu''s mother, I killed their husband and wife on my eldest brother''s birthday! "


    "But I saw that my nephew was really cute, so I took him back to be my son. Who knows, two years later, I had my own daughter. I wanted to kill him, but I saw that he had no idea about the throne. I knew to travel all day, so I let him go. He won''t know the truth anyway. "


    "But... A few years ago, he suddenly began to investigate the cause of his parents'' death. After some investigation, I found that it was a servant of my family who secretly told him the truth? I killed the old man just before he met the servant! "


    "Ha ha... What if he guessed that I killed him? Isn''t he without evidence? The funniest thing is that he gave up, but a little girl kept investigating the cause of my servant''s death, so I ordered someone to kill the girl. Later, I learned that the girl was actually the daughter of the king of the south palace of state W. I was really unlucky! " As soon as I heard Yan Qingtian''s voice, I was a little drunk and spoke vaguely.


    Naive frown.


    She looked for the shadow of nangongyue in the crowd.


    Did he hear that?


    His little sister was really killed by Yan Qingtian?


    Nangong Yue should be very sad, right?


    He always thought that his younger sister committed suicide because she loved Yin Zimo, but now there is another murderer.


    Yan Qingtian doesn''t know how many outrageous things he has done?


    Nangong Yue''s younger sister, the old king, the old princess, and Yin Zimo''s parents were killed by him. There are countless unknown people.


    Yan Qingtian was completely stupid.


    How could he think that what he said after drinking was recorded by the princess?


    How could he think that he was so clever?


    "How dare you record?" Yan Qingtian stared at the princess angrily. Even his wife winked at him and told him not to talk nonsense.


    When Yan Qingtian said this, the princess immediately gave up persuasion.


    At this time, he didn''t admit that he was talking. Who can do what?


    He said this, not to himself!


    waste material!


    It''s all over!


    The princess smiled coldly: "I''ll deal with you when you turn your face and don''t recognize people!"


    Fortunately, he is witty, otherwise at this moment, he is the one who has been burned!


    At this time, several people came out in the direction of the restaurant. It was Shaozhu and others.


    When I saw the little Lord coming out, I put some snacks in my heart.


    She remembered that there was a staircase leading to the basement at the back of the restaurant, which was unguarded on weekdays. She thought there was nothing suspicious at all. Was it to hide people''s eyes and ears?


    Is that where the little Lord is hidden?


    She quickly walked over and stood in front of the little Lord: "are you okay?" The eyes are wet.


    How afraid she was that she would never see him again?


    Yan Mengshu was controlled by Nangong Yue, but he still looked at innocence with malice: "didn''t you kiss me with other men just now, why? See my husband and want to post it again? " She doesn''t believe it. Can they go to heaven in her house?


    Even if she is controlled, but Dad will be able to save her!


    She firmly believed that she only looked at innocence and didn''t notice what happened on the other side. Her mother was threatened by the princess, and Yan Qingtian was in a mess.


    Naive didn''t hear what she said at all, leaving only the haggard face of the little Lord in her eyes.


    The young Lord looked down at her and smiled for the first time: "I''m fine!"


    Somehow, at the moment when he saw the innocence, the desire accumulated in the bottom of his heart seemed to be stirred up. The fire that had just receded burned again. He wanted to press her against the wall and give her a long kiss first.


    Naive found that his eyes were very abnormal, like a trapped beast that needed to vent. I guessed that he might have been drugged by Yan Mengshu: "can you bear it?"


    This is really not the time.


    Seeing that the Royal Palace is about to make a mess, the little Lord can''t have an accident at this time.


    The little Lord held back his impulse, nodded and stopped seeing her.


    Looking at her every second seemed to explode. He had to stagger her.


    "Let me go. I''m no threat to you?" The princess was really scared when she saw that the princess envoy put a knife against her neck. Seeing Yan Qingtian''s appearance, she was unable to save herself, so she begged for mercy from the princess.


    She doesn''t want to be a victim of the war between the two.


    When she said this, Yan Mengshu noticed that his mother was threatened by the princess and immediately asked in panic, "Mom, what''s the matter, what happened?"


    Although she just heard that her sweetheart was killed by the princess, she didn''t expect that it would be like this in a short time?


    Isn''t it a celebration party?


    She wanted to run over, but Nangong Yue caught her.


    Yan Qingtian saw that Yan Mengshu was also caught, and his head suddenly exploded.


    What''s the situation? In a short time, his wife and daughter were arrested?


    Look at the little Lord and Yin Zimo. He suddenly understood something.


    It turned out that Yin Zimo was caught so easily this time because he deliberately let them catch him!


    Why should we cooperate with Nangong Yueli?


    When he looked at his confidants again, his heart suddenly cooled.

 Chapter 542

    Although most of them are his confidants, who dares to stand on his side in the face of such a scene?


    At first, many people praised him because they believed his words and thought that the death of the former king had nothing to do with him.


    Now that I know the truth, I feel cold.


    In addition, when things get out, all parts of the world will attack him. It''s hard to say whether he can continue to sit as a king at that time.


    It''s better to retire early, look at the situation and decide where to stand.


    Yan Qingtian naturally saw their thoughts.


    Even without them, he had an army at his disposal.


    "You dare to hurt my wife and daughter. I''ll let you die without a burial place!" His words are cruel, but he really doesn''t know what to do.


    One side is his daughter and the other is his wife. He can''t live without either.


    King Chu sat in his original position and was not moved at all.


    Yan Qingtian killed his parents. He must take revenge.


    It''s just... Yan Qingtian has a fight with the king''s dog biting dog. He can watch quietly first and do it at the last minute.


    The princess looked coldly at the young master: "Yan Qingtian, I want to see if you want to save your wife or your daughter?"


    Yan Qingtian is also calculating at this time.


    Young Lord, they decided that they would not cooperate with him: "princess, if you let my wife go, I can let bygones be bygones, and we can continue to cooperate!" Save your wife first and make plans.


    She always knows what to do.


    The princess smiled: "Yan Qingtian, do you think I''m stupid? When we both get to this point, will we cooperate? "


    Yan Qingtian doesn''t know him very well. He is always cruel and won''t be easily persuaded!


    Didn''t his wife even have a chance to turn over on such an occasion?


    Yan Qingtian had a headache when he saw that the prince was not fooled.


    Often, when he encounters problems, he will always discuss with his wife. Now that his wife is in the hands of the princess, what''s the use of just passing her eyes?


    "Doute, surround me. Don''t want to run today!" He had no choice but to contain them first.


    The princess breathed out a long breath.


    The fool finally understood her eyes.


    At this time, naive left the young masters and went to Yan Qingtian: "Yan Qingtian, after you killed Yin Zimo''s parents, you were afraid that people would know that you did it and killed all those who knew the truth, but you didn''t expect one of your servants to know that his conscience was always uneasy, so he called Yin Zimo and wanted to tell him the truth, but he was silenced by you before seeing Yin Zimo, It also looks like a sudden disease... "


    "Yin Zimo felt strange. He started to investigate this matter with Nangong Yue''s younger sister, whom he accidentally met, but it didn''t end. Yin Zimo went back to college. But Nangong Yue''s younger sister didn''t give up and continued to track down the cause of the servant''s death. You were afraid of trouble, so you killed her and pretended that she committed suicide for love, didn''t you? "


    Yan Qingtian: "


    Why does she know so much?


    Nangong Yue''s eyes were cold, and the deep hatred in his eyes looked directly at Yan Qingtian.


    Seeing that Yan Qing didn''t speak for half a day, the princess couldn''t hold back: "Lin naive, don''t talk nonsense. What evidence do you have that the king killed nangongyue''s little sister?"


    Nangong Yue is here. If he goes out alive, Nangong king will certainly not let them go.


    Although many people heard it just now, as long as they insist that they didn''t do it and there is no evidence, the princess won''t be stupid enough to take it out again.


    That''s no doubt a suicide attempt!


    Yan Qingtian also tried hard: "smelly girl, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Naive pointed to the people present: "they all heard it just now!"


    People: "


    Keep your head down and don''t look over your eyes. You don''t want to help naive speak.


    Judging from the current situation, Yan Qingtian is still in the upper hand. They don''t want to speak rashly.


    Qin Yuqing was a little backbone at this time. He didn''t look like a spoiled young lady: "I heard, county..."


    King Chu gave her a pull and she stopped.


    Her words have no weight now.


    And naive are all together. Talking too much is nonsense. Only let Yan Qingtian kill her more.


    "Look, there''s nothing at all. Lin naive, you dare to make up anything in order to frame me?" Yan Qingtian is proud and cruel.


    At the critical moment, we still need to speak with strength.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Jun Wang..." the recording just now rang again in the hall. It was not loud, but it was enough to make the whole audience quiet.


    Yan Qingtian looked at the prince. This time he raised his hand and played the recording.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Qingtian and the princess are stupid.


    I never thought the princess would be on their side at this time.


    In this case, what good is it for him to stand on the other side?


    They will neither forgive him nor let him go easily!


    The princess doesn''t think so.


    Now, Yan Qingtian''s strength falls to one side. As long as he wins, he can''t even save his life.


    As long as he tries to make a mess here and let them fight, he will have a chance to escape.


    Revenge is not afraid of late. As long as you keep your life, you can revenge at any time!


    "Yan Qingtian, do you have anything else to say?" Although naive didn''t know why the princess would help herself, she didn''t thank him.


    He must have done it for himself. It would never be a discovery of conscience.


    Yan Qing was in a hurry and was so embarrassed by a little girl: "what''s so special? What if I killed her?"


    Anyway, none of you want to go out alive today!


    If his wife and daughter hadn''t been restrained, he would have killed them and kept them?


    "How''s it going?" Nangong Yue, who had been watching them, picked up the phone and said, "do you know what will happen to you after I call?"


    Yan Qingtian: "


    Of course!


    The consequence is that he must step down from the throne. This is a good ending. If not, his life will be gone.


    Although Nangong king is usually kind, he has no mercy when threatening his own interests or his family.


    "Even if I die, I will take you as a cushion before I die!" Yan Qingtian has no way to go.


    If you don''t let them go, Nangong Yue will make a phone call, so he''s finished.


    If you let them go, Nangong Yue will still take revenge. He is still finished!


    "Lin naive, you are forcing me to kill you all!" Yan Qing hummed coldly and looked at the crowd. He saw deep despair in his eyes.


    When he saw the princess, his hatred became more obvious. Unexpectedly, he finally set himself up.


    He really wanted to stab him in the chest, but... He had the princess as a hostage.


    Beside the king of Chu and Qin Yuqing, there is only innocence!


    Lin naive?


    She should be the one he hates most.


    He paved the road, because of her appearance, it became messy. The more he went, the more wrong he went, the more difficult he went. She was the most damn!

 Chapter 543

    He grabbed the gun from the bodyguard beside him and aimed at naive: "Lin naive, I''ll kill you first!"


    The sound of a gun rang, and everyone had no time to think about what had happened.


    When the young master saw Yan Qingtian holding the gun, he had run to innocence, but the gun rang before half of it.


    He just felt his heart stopped and his head was chaotic for a moment.


    Wait, slow down, look ahead, and stand innocent and safe.


    Qin Yuqing is lying in a pool of blood.


    Yan Qingtian saw that he didn''t succeed. Just when he wanted to shoot, he heard Yan Mengshu yell: "Dad, help me!"


    Nangong Yue''s dagger had been put into Yan Mengshu''s neck. There was bright red blood flowing out of her neck. She was crying because of the pain.


    "If you dare to shoot again, I''ll solve your baby daughter right away!" Nangong Yue''s ruthless appearance convinced Yan Qingtian that he would really do so.


    Yan Qingtian was frightened and the gun fell to the ground.


    Just for a moment, innocence didn''t have time to respond, so she could only watch.


    Who knows, Qin Yuqing will suddenly run over to block the gun for himself?


    She immediately hugged Qin Yuqing: "Why are you so stupid?"


    Is she worth it for herself?


    Didn''t she always mind appearing in front of King Chu?


    "You''re fine!" Qin Yu didn''t expect that being shot would hurt so much, but he still gritted his teeth and endured: "otherwise, he won''t know how sad he will be when he sees you hurt?"


    She just couldn''t see King Chu sad, even for other women!


    King Chu looked at Qin Yu, who was covered in blood, and the cold in his eyes burst.


    For the first time, he felt that he couldn''t help himself with heartache.


    "Are you stupid?" King Chu clenched his fist and roared.


    Qin Yu smiled at him: "isn''t innocence the best?"


    This stupid woman!


    King Chu went over and picked her up: "shut up!"


    He got up and walked towards the door: "who dares to stop me? I''ll kill who today!"


    He was very angry. Qin Yuqing had better be all right. If she was all right, he would level the palace.


    Just because he''s not angry doesn''t mean he''s easy to provoke.


    For the sake of the people, he doesn''t mind returning it a hundred times!


    Yan Qingtian''s people had stopped him, but he was too scared to stop with one look in his eyes.


    Yan Qingtian: "


    To tell you the truth, he was afraid just now.


    He always knew that King Chu was not easy to mess with.


    The princes were not afraid of anyone, but they had scruples about King Chu for a reason.


    When the king saw that King Chu had gone, he had a heart to escape.


    He was born an enemy of King Chu. One of them was always going to die. Of course, it would never be himself!


    "Prince Nangong, if you poke it again, my daughter will die. Let her go first!" Seeing that Yan Qingtian was still speechless by King Chu''s deterrence, the princess prayed to nangongyue.


    Nangong Yue didn''t listen to her, but shouted to innocence, "come over here!"


    Who knows Yan Qingtian is crazy. Will he shoot her again?


    As soon as innocence wanted to pass, Yan Qingtian realized that innocence could not be let go, so he stretched out his hand and stopped her way: "do you think only you have hostages?"


    He believed that as long as innocence was in hand, they would release Yan Mengshu.


    Naive could have started, but the gun was aimed at himself. He had no choice but to be restrained by Yan Qingtian: "I''m dispensable to them. Unlike you, it''s your bedroom daughter!"


    "Less nonsense!" Yan Qingtian hates her most. Every time things want to be perfect, she puts in a foot to do bad things: "for them, you are very important!"


    Especially his son-in-law Shaozhu.


    He can''t see anything.


    When he just shot, he was the first to come.


    "Now we have hostages one to one. How about exchanging them?" Yan Qingtian thought it was reasonable.


    Naive immediately voted against: "don''t promise, no one will contain him, he will kill us all!"


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Yan Qingtian wondered if there was nothing to be afraid of such a thin woman?


    Naive looked at the little Lord and others and smiled: "if someone has to die, I don''t want it to be you!"


    She doesn''t want to see anything happen to her friends or relatives.


    "I''ll be fine with you!" The love accumulated in the bottom of my heart broke out at the moment.


    In front of his wife Yan Mengshu, he expressed it without disguise.


    Yan Mengshu was painful, angry and helpless.


    How she hoped that she was the one who was so sheltered by the little Lord?


    But she has no hope in her life, right?


    He never looked at himself so gently.


    Yan Qingtian clenched his fist tightly: "you are my son-in-law?"


    "I never thought I was your son-in-law!"


    "Are you forcing me to kill her?"


    "You dare not!" The young Lord doesn''t look down on him.


    Yan Qingtian''s anger was ignited.


    At this time, suddenly a bodyguard ran in: "king, king, no, no!"


    Yan Qingtian: "


    What could be worse than now?


    He roared angrily, "what''s up?"


    "A group of people are rushing in. Our people can''t stand it! What shall we do? "


    Yan Qingtian screwed his eyebrows and looked at Yin Zimo.


    In country y, only Yin Zimo dare to rush into the palace?


    He smiled ferociously. After looking for a circle in the crowd, he finally looked at his General Commander: "shoot the army immediately and wipe out the mob!"


    "It''s the king!" After receiving the order, the commander went aside and made a phone call.


    Yan Qingtian sneered: "God is helping me. As long as these rioters are arrested, the country can be quiet!"


    However, he did not expect that the thugs would enter the palace gate so soon.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Yan Qingtian immediately grasped his innocence.


    At the last moment, she was useful.


    "Ask your people to withdraw from the palace quickly, or I will really kill Lin Zhenzhen!" Yan Qingtian was not much afraid.


    Just wait a moment, and when the army arrives, he can wipe them out.


    "King..." the princess shouted. Yan Qing found that the princess pulled her back a little and withdrew a long way.


    He only focused on dealing with the young masters, but forgot the existence of the Princess: "you let my wife go!"


    He threatened innocence and moved forward.


    When the princess saw that the guards were going to surround him, he put the dagger into the princess''s neck like Nangong Yue: "let them all stay away, or I''ll kill her!"


    When the bodyguard saw the blood flowing out of the princess''s neck, he looked at Yan Qingtian and waited for his order.


    Yan Qingtian''s mind was completely confused. He was angry and distressed. He didn''t know what to do.


    Innocence took advantage of his attention on the princess and deliberately moved.


    Yan Qingtian thought she was going to escape and grabbed her hand forward.


    The guards thought they were ordered to rush forward and rushed to the king.

 Chapter 544

    The princess thought they were going to kill themselves, so she stabbed the dagger into the princess''s neck.


    He''s the kind of person who wants his life?


    Even if he dies, he will pull the cushion!


    Yan Mengshu''s mother couldn''t even shout. After a painful struggle for a while, she stared and died unwilling.


    Yan Qingtian didn''t respond at first. When his wife died, his eyes suddenly turned red.


    He held the innocence in his hand, and the hatred in his eyes deepened.


    If she hadn''t moved on purpose just now, how could his wife die?


    He fiercely picked up the knife in the soldier''s hand: "you killed my wife. I want you to pay for your life!"


    How did his wife die, he also wanted Lin naive to die!


    Seeing Yan Qingtian angry, the two bodyguards caught naivete in time and waited for Yan Qingtian to get angry.


    Naive arms could not move at all, so she had to kick hard at the bodyguard who restrained her. One bodyguard was kicked away and the other was made up. She didn''t give her a chance to escape at all.


    Yan Qingtian approached innocence ferociously with a knife.


    "Mom..." Yan Mengshu shouted after a long time, and then shouted angrily: "Dad, kill her! Kill the bitch Lin naive! Kill her! " How much does she want to cut innocent with her own hands?


    Even if Yan Mengshu didn''t say it, Yan Qingtian was doing it, stabbing innocent with a dagger.


    Who knows, his knife didn''t stab innocent and failed.


    Innocence was snatched by a tall man in time and quickly out of their scope.


    It was Pangbo who talked to her to save the innocent man.


    Yan Mengshu: "


    She looked at it with tears for a long time. She was speechless: "you..."


    Originally, he came to protect innocence?


    "Sorry, princess, I really came to the palace for Miss Lin!" Pang Bo felt relieved when he saw that Yan Mengshu was angry and unwilling.


    He accepted Yin Zimo''s order to protect the innocent.


    Yan Qingtian has lost the best time to kill innocence. She has been protected by several people.


    Then solve the princess who killed his wife first.


    He took people and rushed towards the princess.


    The princess jumped out of the window while Yan Qingtian dealt with innocence.


    Although I can''t escape from the palace gate, I''ll hide first and then find a way!


    At this time, the blog and Yin Zimo''s people also rushed to the front and surrounded Yin Zimo and others.


    Pang Bo thought the time was a little long and reminded him, "let''s leave here quickly first! When the army arrives, it will be more difficult to get away! "


    The commander-in-chief rushed to them: "no army will come, I didn''t call!" He just pretended to call, but he didn''t really call.


    When the former king was alive, he was the commander. He was always deceived by Yan Qingtian to serve him wholeheartedly.


    Now that I know the truth, I naturally don''t want to be used by Yan Qingtian.


    "I never knew the king was such a person. When the country is stable, I will take the blame and resign!" The commander-in-chief felt that he had made a mistake and had figured out how to bear his mistake: "Your Highness, you will sit on the throne of the king for the sake of the country and the people. I will serve you wholeheartedly! "


    When they saw the commander-in-chief standing on Yin Zimo''s side, they all rushed over one by one to show their loyalty.


    For a moment, the people in the palace hall supported Yin Zimo, and the people were excited.


    Yan Mengshu looked at these people speechless and desperate, and felt that his life had come to an end: "you people, when you followed my father, you didn''t see such a center, but now you are talking about this wild center one by one? My father still regards you as his confidants. Do you deserve him? "


    "We have nothing to be sorry for Yan Qingtian. He killed his eldest brother and robbed him of the throne. We have been kept in the dark. If we knew he was so crazy, we would never let him be a king for so long. Look at our country. He has made the people miserable. Fortunately, his Highness the prince knows his ambition, and our country will be saved! "


    "He''s right! Prince, your father''s spirit in heaven also hopes that you will govern the country well! "


    "Yan Qingtian launched a war against m country for no reason, and did not listen to our dissuasion!"


    "Yan Qingtian is not a benevolent king. He is not suitable to be the king of a country!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, it became the scene to denounce Yan Qingtian.


    Yan Mengshu was no longer angry and dared not speak again.


    They are right. Yan Qingtian did so many outrageous things.


    Seeing that they were not finished, Nangong Yue threw Yan Mengshu to Yin Zimo, so he chased Yan Qingtian out in the direction he went out.


    He must avenge the murder of his little sister.


    But as soon as he came out, he saw Yan Qingtian fall in a pool of blood, and the bodyguards who came out with him also fell, except the princess.


    Seeing Yan Qingtian''s face unwilling and disbelief, I didn''t expect that he would die at the hands of the princess!


    "The princess killed Yan Qingtian?" Don''t worry, Nangong Yue''s own Yin Zimo caught up and saw this scene.


    The princess is really terrible.


    In such a crisis, can you calmly kill Yan Qingtian and his bodyguard?


    Nangong Yue wanted to avenge his sister''s murder himself.


    Anyway, Yan Qingtian''s death is revenge for my little sister.


    The little Lord on the other side saw that the innocence was safe and the suppressed desire was ignited, so he had to go out quickly.


    Bowen saw that his face was wrong and followed him: "are you okay?"


    "Take me to the hospital!"


    Blog post: "..."


    He ran quickly to drive.


    At this time, the footsteps behind the little Lord sounded.


    He frowned and didn''t look back.


    He could hear footsteps as innocent.


    Naive has heard what the little Lord said to the blog in the distance: "can you insist on going to the hospital?"


    The little Lord avoided her eyes and turned his attention elsewhere: "en!"


    "Actually, I can help you!" Innocent face in saying this sentence at the same time, suddenly red as an apple.


    Even when they were so good that they were tired of being together every day, she seldom said such words.


    The little Lord trembled in his heart and almost couldn''t help it. Just as Bowen''s car arrived, he got on the car without giving naive any response.


    He didn''t want to be with her when he was completely out of his mind.


    It''s not fair to her.


    He wanted to give her everything, including his heart.


    Naive Leng in place, until the car disappeared, she suddenly walked back.


    He still doesn''t remember her and doesn''t want her!


    Her people walked to the door completely unprepared. Unexpectedly, when there were still a few steps from the door, her neck was restrained from behind.


    She instinctively wanted to turn her body around. Out of control, she put a short gun against her head: "if you want to die, be honest with me! You know, I won''t be soft on hostages like you! "

 Chapter 545

    Of course I know he won''t be soft.


    When he killed Yan Qingtian''s wife, he was fast and cruel.


    In a moment, Yan Qingtian and so many of his men were killed again. It can be seen that he was cruel.


    So he looked at the front motionless and asked calmly, "what do you want?"


    Yin Zimo is in charge here. He can''t escape, and they won''t let him escape.


    If he runs away, there will be endless trouble.


    Who knows when to deal with the young Lord and King Chu?


    A man like him will be locked up all his life and die of old age in prison.


    "Of course I want to live!" The princess looked around ruthlessly.


    Yan Qingtian died. Although he was disadvantageous in the situation, it was also a good opportunity.


    As long as you control it well, it''s not impossible to run out.


    "Do you think you can run out?" Naive thought he was just a fantasy.


    The princess looked down at her with a cruel look: "you are in my hand. Do you think I can escape? I tell you, don''t try to escape from my control, or I''ll break through your head! "


    "You look down on me too much, princess. Why do you think that if you catch me as a hostage, they will let you out? It''s impossible! You''d better give up resistance and have a chance to live! " Naive persuasion.


    She doesn''t believe that she can be so valuable.


    And she believed that the young Lord would never kill him. It was possible to imprison him for a lifetime. After all, it was a father and son.


    The princess was angry: "don''t talk nonsense! You want me to let you go? Unless they let me go, you''ll have to die in front of me! "


    He knows that innocence is very important to them. Neither Nangong Yue nor Yin Zimo will let her have an accident, especially the little Lord. As long as innocence is in hand, he can do whatever he wants.


    At this time, the bodyguard has found that innocence was kidnapped and informed Yin Zimo and them.


    Nangong Yue didn''t expect that the princess didn''t escape and kidnapped naivete. He felt careless, but now it''s too late to regret: "you let naivete go, we let you go!"


    He doesn''t care whether letting the princess go will explain the consequences, as long as the little sister is safe.


    Although Yin Zimo is not willing to let the princess go like this, naivete is the person Doudou cares about most. Doudou will be sad to death when she has an accident: "if you dare to hurt her, we won''t let you go!"


    "I just want a car. If I get out of the palace smoothly, I''ll let her go!" The prince made his own request.


    Who believes what the princess said?


    But there is no other way.


    Yin Zimo immediately ordered people to come to the car: "don''t hurt her!"


    The princess smiled coldly: "of course!" I won''t let her go.


    "If you dare to hurt her, I will use all my strength to destroy you!" Nangong Yue did what he said.


    Although he doesn''t care about anyone on weekdays, he really takes care of innocence like his little sister. Otherwise, he won''t risk running here.


    The prince was worried about Nangong Yue. He frowned, pulled and pushed and turned to get on the bus. He just saw Yan Mengshu, who had no love on his face, falling to the ground. Suddenly he had an idea, so he didn''t hurry to get on the bus, but put forward a request: "I want to take her!"


    Yin Zimo wanted to refuse. Nangong Yue first said to him, "yes!"


    The princess has a greater chance of escaping with more waste.


    Yan Mengshu was pulled to the princess and raised his head to see the princess and innocence. His eyes were filled with hatred.


    These two people are the murderers who killed mom and Dad!


    One is the person who killed her parents, the other is the person who forced her to lose her family and the throne of princess.


    "I''ll get you out of here!" The princess looked at her as if she were a savior, as if she had never killed her parents at all.


    When Yan Mengshu heard that he could leave here, he immediately lit up the hope of life.


    As long as she can leave here safely, she can start again and recapture everything that belongs to her. As long as her life is still there, everything is still possible!


    "Really?" Yan Mengshu has hidden his hatred for the princess.


    He is now her savior and can get her out of here.


    The prince knew Yan Mengshu would follow him, so he nodded: "believe me, the only person here who won''t hurt you is me!"


    Yan Mengshu looked around and walked happily to the princess.


    Everyone here wants her to die. The consequences of her staying are definitely not much better than dead robbery.


    "Yin Zimo, Nangong Yue... Remember, I''ll take back what I lost and my parents'' revenge. I''ll come back sooner or later!" Yan Mengshu looked back at them.


    In a short time, she lost her parents and even her Princess''s seat.


    She has changed from a high princess to a person who wants to live a vagrant life!


    But... She''s not afraid!


    As long as she works hard, this revenge can be repaid!


    Besides... Lin naive now, in their hands?


    She wants to solve Lin Zhenyi first and ask her to pay for her parents'' lives!


    She deliberately pushed her into the car first.


    In the past, she was gentle and graceful, generous and lovely. From now on, she wants to change and become very cruel!


    Let everyone know how terrible she has changed!


    Yan Mengshu thought so and entered the car.


    The road to the palace gate was not wide for safety. In addition, there was a roadblock every other section. Their car didn''t drive smoothly. Fortunately, there was a hostage in the car.


    When approaching the gate, the princess seemed a little excited. After all, he had many ways to continue to fight with them after leaving here.


    However, the gate is very rigorous and opens a road that will pass a car.


    It was dark and a little nervous. The car didn''t go very smoothly. It hit the roadside barrier next to it, and the speed of the car immediately decreased.


    The princess scolded: "scold!"


    Just wanted to adjust the car and continue to drive. Unexpectedly, the door opened, followed by Yan Mengshu''s cry: "Lin naive... Ran away!"


    In order to drive, the prince had to let Yan Mengshu hold a gun against the innocent.


    Just hit that, Yan Mengshu hit the whole person forward, and the gun also got rid of it.


    Naive took advantage of this opportunity to get out of the car and escape.


    "Damn it!" The prince stared at Yan Mengshu. He didn''t think he was so stupid. He could see lost people!


    See naive jump out of the car, she has been protected by soldiers, and others have rushed towards them.


    The princess can only escape first!


    In an instant, they opened the gate and headed forward.


    Yan Mengshu in the back seat thought they had escaped and looked back at his home where he had lived for more than 20 years. His heart was full of hatred. He didn''t think what kind of life he was going to face.

 Chapter 546

    The next day, naive went to the hospital and visited Qin Yuqing first.


    Fortunately, she did not endanger her life, which is also a blessing in misfortune.


    After King Chu''s overnight care, her face was better: "naive, don''t put it in your heart, I''m just for him!" Qin Yu saw the innocent apology and gratitude, so he told the truth and pointed to King Chu at the same time.


    For her, the most important thing was king Chu.


    She couldn''t see him sad.


    I''d rather hurt myself than King Chu.


    King Chu frowned and sat on the sofa.


    Yesterday, he was shocked to see her rush to innocence.


    I didn''t expect her to have so much courage.


    That''s what most men can''t do.


    "Anyway, it''s thanks to you. I haven''t done anything, but you''re so badly hurt!" She owes Qin Yuqing.


    If you hit yourself with that shot, you might die.


    She is her savior!


    Qin Yu smiled and his face turned red: "I tell you, last night, he saw me injured and cried at the door of the operating room!" Full of happiness began to flow from the corner of her lips.


    It''s worth getting hurt!


    Naive: "


    Will King Chu cry?


    "Really?" She glanced at King Chu secretly.


    How could a proud and tough man like him cry?


    Qin Yu nodded, and the corners of his mouth turned to his ears: "it''s absolutely true!" The little nurse doesn''t know how much she envies her? How happy it is to say that a man is so worried about her? If it were her, she would be happy.


    hey!


    Qin Yuqing thinks he''s really in heaven!


    King Chu said a lot of love words to her that night.


    For the first time!


    A handsome man like him, don''t talk about love. Just looking at you is enough for you to be scared. What''s more, he said love words affectionately all night?


    "Cough!" King Chu coughed twice deliberately and asked her to talk away.


    He didn''t think he would care so much about Qin Yuqing.


    Watching her in the operating room, his heart felt like it was going to sink.


    Thinking that she might die and leave, he couldn''t help feeling sad. He leaned against the wall and wept alone, just seen by the troubled little nurse.


    But Qin Yuqing refused to talk about it.


    This is enough for her to be proud and charming for several years. When she sees someone, she will take it out and boast, hee hee!


    Naive also smiled heartily.


    I knew that King Chu cared about Qin Yuqing.


    She was around all day. He didn''t feel her importance. He didn''t know her importance until he felt that he was going to lose it. He knew that he couldn''t live without her at all.


    God finally made lovers get married!


    Just... I don''t know if I have that life. Can I get married with my lover?


    "Look at him, how grown-up and blushing?" Qin Yuqing actually doesn''t know how long he secretly laughed.


    The wound doesn''t hurt.


    Just seeing him sitting in his own ward is enough for her to laugh for several years. Does he still cry for her?


    She feels so happy!


    After laughing at King Chu for a while, they said naively, "the princess and Yan Mengshu escaped!"


    King Chu has got the news and knows what happened last night: "if you''re all right!"


    Qin Yu gave him a white look and was jealous: "don''t care about any woman except me, including innocence!"


    King Chu: "


    It''s going to fall into her hands all her life.


    After sitting for a while, he went out of the ward.


    Outside the little master''s ward, she stood for a long time.


    Don''t know if you want to go in?


    Last night, the young Lord walked so resolutely that he certainly didn''t want to have anything to do with her!


    But... She hasn''t seen him, and she always feels uneasy.


    In the afternoon... After meeting Doudou, she will return to the imperial capital. Before leaving, she really wants to see him again.


    You can''t knock with your hand on the door panel.


    Hesitating, Bowen has walked behind her: "why don''t you go in?"


    He has looked at her for a while.


    Naive was startled, turned around and smiled awkwardly: "is he okay?"


    Bowen didn''t answer her, but walked forward, directly pushed open the door and said, "innocence is coming!"


    Naive: "


    It was too late to go, so I had to walk slowly into the ward.


    The little Lord has sat up straight and leaned against the hospital bed.


    His face is much better than before.


    He had a hard night.


    A few days without eating or drinking, the body lost a lot of nutrition. Coupled with Yan Mengshu''s drug strength, he really worked hard all night.


    Just now he was still tired. I heard that innocence came. He sat up in an instant.


    Of course, I didn''t see it.


    After naive entered the ward, Bowen withdrew and closed the door.


    The atmosphere in the ward suddenly became thin.


    Naive clenched her fist, walked to the sofa and sat down.


    The action is stiff and funny.


    After a long time, he asked, "are you all right?"


    She asked about her tired body for several days and nights, but she felt that the other party should doubt that she was drugged?


    "Yes!" The little Lord felt that she was asking about the strength of medicine, so he only replied one word embarrassed.


    Then they entered the endless silence.


    "Did you hear that the princess and Yan Mengshu have escaped?" I don''t know how long later, naive finally found a topic.


    "Yes!" The little Lord is also a headache.


    The princess escaped. Just find another chance to catch him.


    But Yan Mengshu escaped


    Doesn''t he want a divorce?


    If she doesn''t show up, won''t he be with innocence all his life?


    Thinking of being with innocence, the little Lord''s face turned red.


    Then I found myself wrong.


    Unexpectedly, unconsciously, fantasizing about marrying and having children with innocence?


    Is he crazy?


    Although I decided to get to know naive again, I haven''t got to get married and have children yet?


    "Cough..." he coughed quickly.


    But it seems to be drawing her attention again?


    He just felt something wrong with his breathing.


    Naive: "


    She just asked, why is he blushing?


    "Do you need water?" Naive thought he was choked, so he asked attentively.


    Little Lord: "


    To hide his embarrassment, he had to nod his head.


    Naive walked over, poured a glass of water and handed it to the little Lord.


    The little Lord looked a little flustered and stretched out his hand to pick it up. Unexpectedly, his fingertip accidentally touched the innocent finger and suddenly felt an electric current running around his body.


    Flustered, he quickly withdrew his hand.


    Naive didn''t let go: "are you okay?"


    Seeing that the little Lord''s face was always red, he observed him with worry.


    "Put it there!" The young master looked at the bedside table.


    Naive and surprised, she put the water cup at the head of the bed. Just as she wanted to turn around and return to the sofa, she was gripped by the little Lord''s hand, and her whole hand entered his palm.

 Chapter 547

    Naive was pulled by him, people naturally look back at him.


    The little Lord''s body has tilted forward, his eyes are affectionate, and his red face has attachment to her.


    The innocent heart was in a mess, and the heartbeat began to beat disorderly.


    What does he want to do?


    Do you want me to pass him the water cup again?


    Or... Does he want to keep me?


    It should be... Isn''t it?


    What''s that for?


    ¡­¡­


    Innocence began to study the intention of the little Lord in her heart.


    The little Lord is naive when he doesn''t know it at all.


    When she looked back at herself, he realized what he had done.


    On his seemingly plain face, his head was in a mess.


    let go?


    I''ve caught it. Should I give you a decent reason?


    It''s just... It''s true that he doesn''t want to let go.


    The innocent hand was soft in his palm, which made him feel very considerate.


    As if she was born to belong to him.


    "Would you like me to pass you the water cup?" Naive to see that he only pulled himself and didn''t speak, he had to ask the reason.


    There should be nothing else!


    The little Lord thinks he is an idiot at this time.


    He couldn''t find a decent reason, so he nodded.


    Naive looked at him and his hand.


    Didn''t she get the water?


    If you don''t let go, how can she take it?


    Just when innocence didn''t know what to do, the little Lord suddenly pulled her.


    Naive and unprepared, fell into his arms.


    In a moment, she only felt that the world was spinning and surrounded by happiness. The long lost smell of men''s hormones made her gasp.


    The little Lord''s heart beat twice as fast, and her solid chest wrapped her.


    He gently lifted her jaw and quickly held her pink lips in his mouth while she was not prepared.


    The fragrance in her mouth instantly entered his mouth and intoxicated his mind.


    She seemed to be delicious food, which made him feel that he didn''t eat enough.


    Naive was hugged and kissed by him for a long time, which confused his mind. He didn''t care where it was, and let him invade his territory.


    For a long time, seeing that her face was red, he reluctantly let her go: "are you sure you really had a baby? Not even a kiss! "


    His astringent appearance fascinated him.


    I really doubt her. How can she keep being astringent and unfamiliar.


    Naive: "


    Does he dislike her?


    Naive didn''t answer, but wanted to get up from her. Unexpectedly, his arm tightened and fixed her in his arms.


    Innocence leaned against his chest, stared at the other side, and began to figure out his intention again.


    Didn''t he dislike her?


    What does this hug mean?


    "My plane back to DIDU this afternoon!" Innocence in his chest seemed to be said to him, and it seemed to be talking to himself.


    If she doesn''t give up, she still has to go.


    There''s a baby waiting for her over there.


    The little Lord''s hand suddenly loosened.


    Naive got up from him and looked at him curiously.


    The little Lord''s cold face seemed to have no kiss at all.


    Naive heart a pain, but did not show: "I hope you recover quickly!" After a short word, she walked to the door of the ward.


    She really wanted him to get better soon, but she said it a little stiffly.


    The little Lord''s fist was tight and didn''t stay.


    He is still a married man. He should not ask too much for innocence until he is completely divorced from Yan Mengshu.


    For example... He wants her to stay, even if it''s only a few days?


    How he wants to hold her all the time?


    He is now convinced that he really loved her... No... Even now, he loves her very much. It feels like she was born his.


    For her, he should try to solve his trouble quickly!


    When I walked out of the ward, my face was suddenly bad. I looked back sadly at the door of the ward.


    She really likes him!


    To be able to do anything for him, even if he is ridiculed as a junior? ha-ha!


    She is willing, and he may not be willing!


    Naive sneered at himself and left the hospital.


    Back at the palace, after a brief meeting with Doudou, Nai and Nangong Yue flew to their own countries.


    Nangong Yue wants to go back and explain to his father that the death of his little sister has finally come to an end. The real murderer deserves it.


    Innocence returned to the imperial capital.


    It''s really too much for her to leave her newly recovered sweet baby at home alone.


    Fortunately, sweet baby is very good.


    Not only the body became strong, but also began to understand Mommy: "as long as it''s for daddy, I won''t be angry with Mommy!"


    The little baby''s clever appearance makes naive and heartache.


    How much she misses the little Lord, will she be willing to endure waiting?


    I don''t know if I can give sweet baby a happy home?


    The little Lord is hot and cold. She really doesn''t know what he means?


    I loved her the moment before, and I even had to work hard for her.


    But the next moment, he showed ruthless indifference, as if she was dispensable.


    I don''t know. What will he do to her after he recovers his memory?


    Will you divorce Yan Mengshu and then return to their mother and daughter?


    She can do nothing but wait now.


    Quiet days, just a few days.


    Emperor capital, suddenly something big happened.


    Gu Shao hurriedly found the naive company.


    Gu Shaoping is a light hearted person in the daytime. He can easily face big things.


    It seems that this is a big deal.


    "What''s the matter? Even Gu Shao makes such a fuss?" Naive, please sit down and ask.


    Gu Shao''s face was not very good: "Yao naive is back!"


    Naive: "


    She had to frown.


    How dare Yao naive come back so brazenly?


    There must be some great backing.


    Otherwise, in the imperial capital, she can''t stand firm at all.


    Before, I saw that Yao naive became fat and thought that she had given up trying to seize fate with her.


    Unexpectedly, she can make a comeback?


    "She has a new backer?" Innocence is not surprising.


    Last time, she could come back with Charlie''s perfect transformation. This time, I don''t know who it is?


    Gu Shao nodded, "that''s right!" This time, the backer is really awesome.


    I don''t guess.


    Anyway, there are days in the world, and it''s not uncommon for her to find a backer.


    "Not the tallest person in the country, but also the same identity!"


    Gu Shao nodded again: "I said, really chick, you are so smart, I come here so mighty, and I feel I lose face!" He just felt that the matter was serious, but he was not afraid.


    He hasn''t been afraid of anyone if he wants to rob business!


    Want to check him?


    He''s doing legitimate business. He''s not afraid of anyone coming!


    Naive and helpless smile: "last time Yao naive suddenly disappeared, I knew there would be no good!"


    "You can really guess!" With someone interrupting, the naive office door also opened. Yao naive didn''t invite himself in.

 Chapter 548

    The naive little secretary quickly apologized: "sorry, President Lin, I can''t stop her!"


    "It''s all right. Go and prepare tea!" Naive motioned that the little secretary could go out.


    Yao naive came prepared. How could he be stopped casually?


    Not surprisingly, Yao naive has changed back to his former slim and beautiful appearance.


    On a delicate little face, with deep pride: "I didn''t expect such a gorgeous return?"


    How much did she suffer for this day?


    She was a little afraid to think of her life?


    She really did it?


    Naive is not surprised at all: "are you here to show off to me?"


    "Don''t I have the capital to show off?" Yao naive nodded to Gu Shao and expressed his friendship.


    Gu Shao got up: "talk to you two. I have something else to do!"


    He doesn''t have time to listen to her show off.


    At that time, he has to earn an extra penny.


    Naive didn''t say anything and nodded with Gu Shao.


    She saw that Gu shaogen didn''t want to talk to Yao naive.


    "I ask you, do I have no capital to show off?" Seeing that Gu Shao had left, Yao naive''s tone was a few decibels higher.


    Just now, Gu Shao was still restrained.


    Naive looked at her body from above and smiled coldly, "are you praising my body?"


    That''s her body.


    The whole is like her innocent body.


    Yao naive: "


    I really forgot about it!


    "I''ve been so fat and received so perfect!" Thinking that he had done the impossible, Yao naive felt very powerful.


    Naively looked at his body: "you won''t forget the fat look of your body?"


    Show off weight loss in front of her?


    She lost more than a hundred pounds at the beginning?


    Yao naive bit his lip.


    Obviously, I came to show off and show off with her. Why can''t I tell her?


    "You''re really right about one thing. If I show up, you won''t be good!"


    She will not only bankrupt her, but also destroy her family.


    She wanted her to taste all the bitterness she had tasted.


    Naive crossed his arms, leaned against the seat and looked at Yao Nai Nai Nai with a smile: "that time you were uncomfortable to make me feel bad? But which time did you succeed? "


    She always believed that as long as she didn''t do anything wrong, God would always help her.


    Yao naive: "


    She''s right!


    But... This time, she''s going to kill her!


    Step on her and let her never turn over again!


    "Shall we continue to see this time? See if you win or I win? "


    This time, she came with determination.


    Either you die or I die!


    "Do you think I''ll be afraid of you?" In terms of momentum, innocence will not lose to her.


    Lin naive took out an invitation card from her valuable bag: "I believe you will come to the banquet in the evening! If you don''t come, you''ll admit defeat! "


    Then he turned triumphantly out of the office.


    Naive opened the invitation, which impressively read vice chairman XX.


    She had to frown.


    It''s not just the mayor.


    As soon as Yao naive left, Gu Shao called: "did she give you an invitation?"


    "Yes!" Listen to Gu Shao''s meaning, he has also received it.


    "Don''t worry about me and Li Xin at night. I believe she won''t do anything to you!" Gu Shao feels that he can guarantee the safety of innocence. After all, he is in the imperial capital.


    Naive, I think I''m too worried.


    Looking at Yao naive like that, I don''t want to kill her immediately, but to fight with her a little bit.


    That''s why she found a backer.


    "Well, thank you!" Naive to know that Gu Shao also cares about himself.


    "In the evening, I''ll pick you up with Xiaoting. Let''s go together!" Gu Shao said that and hung up.


    Kong Xiaoting, one of the most famous journalists in the city, also received an invitation.


    For the sake of the people of country j, she was not afraid of difficulties and hardships in the front line of the war. She was also praised by the state.


    Seeing that Gu Shao arrived, Kong Xiaoting gave him a white look: "we can''t go ourselves. Why should we go with you?"


    She has always been angry. Gu Shao forcibly brought herself back to the imperial capital from country J.


    Although she has never given up charity and has been preparing materials for country j, she also needs someone to report on the front line!


    "I''m not for you. Aren''t I worried about the safety of real beauty?" Gu Shao uses innocence as a shield.


    He really didn''t expect that he couldn''t get a little girl after so many years of love?


    How long has it been?


    He is not close to women, just for Kong Xiaoting, but he still can''t change a word.


    Where did she get so much anger?


    He is nice to others, but he is strange to him.


    She was good when she was a child. She ran after him all day. Now he has become the follower.


    But... Who told him to like her?


    Hey, hey... It''s fun to see her angry!


    Kong Xiaoting glanced at him again, didn''t say any more, and got into the car.


    Innocent safety is really important.


    She has experienced so much. Although she has many friends, she has many enemies.


    The little Lord is not around. Naturally, they should take care of her more!


    Naive to see these two happy enemies, he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    It seems that it will take some time for Gu Shao to chase his wife.


    Three people met Li Xin outside the banquet hall.


    He is as handsome and warm as ever. An Xin beside him is also like a small jasper. He is very lovely.


    Judging from their intimacy, a good thing is coming.


    Look again, Gu Shao with a wronged face?


    Gu Shao... You still need to refuel!


    Several people greeted each other and walked into the banquet hall together.


    The hall is already crowded.


    In order to please this big man, everyone is dressed in luxury and is deeply afraid of being compared.


    The mayor and the mayor''s wife also arrived early. Seeing naive and Gu Shao and others coming, they first came up to say hello: "Miss Lin, Gu Shao, Li Shao... You''re here!"


    They also shook hands one by one: "Hello, mayor, madam mayor!"


    The mayor''s wife looked very excited, pulled down and asked naively, "I don''t know if this big bowl is easy to get along with? Although my husband is a mayor and has met many senior officials at ordinary times, it''s the first time for me to meet such a senior official! "


    Naive: "


    Just wanted to say that I was the first time to see you, but suddenly someone shouted, "here, here..."


    The mayor''s wife did not wait to speak naively. She walked to the door with the mayor to meet the senior officials.


    I know that when the door opens the next second, Yao naive will enter with senior officials, and his face will be very pleased.


    Along with everyone, she turned to the gate and waited for the coming people.

 Chapter 549

    No surprise, the door opened. Yan Mengshu came in with a big belly but a righteous dignitary.


    His appearance has undoubtedly become a protagonist for everyone to please each other.


    Yao naive beside him, with a proud face, seemed to be a big man like a big official, and walked to the center of the party with high toes.


    When she walked through innocence, her pride was even stronger. She wanted her nostrils to be aimed at innocence.


    Innocence ignored her provocation.


    I think her provocation is ridiculous.


    They are not children anymore. Are they useful in the life and death scene?


    Yao naive doesn''t think so.


    She felt that the first and most important thing was to make naive feel inferior and let her taste inferior.


    However, she doesn''t know the feeling of a lower person. Everyone is equal in her eyes.


    Senior officials have long been used to such occasions. After a long speech in the form, they invited everyone to take a seat: "I just came to have a casual meal. Don''t see the outside world too much!"


    The mayor dared not breathe when he was beside the senior officials: "it''s our honor for you to enjoy your face!"


    "Where, where!" Senior officials are still very useful for such flattery: "just as usual, don''t be too formal!"


    After that, I thought of Yao naive and introduced myself to you: "this is my adopted daughter. Her name is Yao naive. You can help me take care of her a lot. I thank you first!"


    People: "


    Why did you become the adopted daughter of a senior official?


    What she used to do is harmful to people. We have heard of it.


    However, in front of the senior officials, no one dared to say anything and nodded: "OK, no problem, don''t worry!"


    "My adopted daughter, God gave it to me!" The senior official grabbed Yao naive''s hand and really regarded her as a relative: "my daughter died early. She is just like Zhenzhen. She is a lovely and kind girl... That day, I saw her helping..."


    Yan Mengshu smiled shyly, as if he was really the gentle and kind man in his mouth.


    People: "


    Yao naive and kind?


    Senior official, are you mistaken?


    Yao naive was really gentle in front of senior officials. He didn''t look bad at all.


    Halfway through hearing this, Kong Xiaoting pulled naive: "I heard right. Is he praising Yan Mengshu? Say she did good? "


    This is so special, it''s unreliable!


    She''s famous for only reporting the truth.


    Now I have reservations about senior officials by listening to the fabricated words here.


    Naive also smiled silently: "Hmm! I don''t know. I thought it was a Bodhisattva coming down to earth! "


    It''s impossible!


    Yao naive has that noble character, he won''t do so many bad things!


    "I''m going to ask him if he is qualified to be an official who loves his people like a son?" Kong Xiaoting couldn''t help it.


    She can''t see others making it up!


    Even if she broke her head, she had to tell the truth.


    Naive and timely pulled her: "it seems that he doesn''t seem to be lying. I think Yao naive deceived him!"


    Look at him like that. When he speaks, he occasionally reveals his true feelings. It doesn''t seem to be pretending.


    "That will expose her even more!" Kong Xiaoting smiled brightly: "this is also my specialty!"


    "If you say it rashly now, he may not believe it. After all, Yao naive is preconceived. He came from the capital and doesn''t know anything about what happened in the imperial capital!"


    "Then look at Yao naive and get carried away?" What Kong Xiaoting can''t see most is the person who makes small people succeed!


    Naive smile: "don''t worry, she is only temporarily proud! Senior officials are not stupid. After a long time, they will naturally know her nature. Just like Charlie, he also found her bad nature and chose to divorce? You don''t have to worry, and... There''s a feeling that this thing is not easy! "


    Although Yao naive is ambitious, he is not smart enough to approach such a big man at will.


    Someone behind the scenes should teach her to do so.


    The last time I saw her lose interest in life, someone persuaded her to leave.


    And the person who persuaded her and taught her what to do should be the master behind the woman pretending to be Yao naive?


    I wonder if there''s any news from nangongyue?


    Kong Xiaoting had to give up.


    It''s easy to expose Yao naive. How boring is it to expose her so easily?


    When she thinks she has the winning ticket, she can''t turn over, she should know, don''t do bad things!


    "Zhenzhen..." Ling Yun hesitated for a long time, but still went to innocence.


    Naive turned around and Lingyun just came to her.


    I haven''t seen you for some time. Ling Yun seems to have matured a lot. At this time, he already has the posture of president.


    "Hello!" He smiled at him innocently and friendly.


    She thought she would see Ling Yun often. After all, he is also a rich man in the imperial capital.


    Ordinary banquets are always met.


    Lingyun also smiled back: "Hello!"


    He is satisfied to be friends with Zhenzhen.


    "Hum... Why, is it particularly embarrassing for you to meet lovers?" Seeing the two together, Yao naive happened to come over and laugh: "Lin naive, does the little Lord don''t want you anymore? It''s good to think about Lingyun, so I want to go back?"


    What did Ling Yungang want to say, naive said first: "you ''great good man'', don''t you want to be with your adoptive father? Come here and be careful to be known by your righteous adoptive father? " She is not easy to laugh at. Her mouth is poisonous. She is also a cow.


    The three words "Da Shan Ren" are very loud.


    Yao Nai glanced at his adoptive father and inadvertently showed a trace of disdain at the corners of his mouth: "whatever I do, my adoptive father will think it''s right. Do you think he will believe any two words you say?"


    She wants to let naive know that her relationship with her adoptive father is very good, not that her one or two words will break up casually. Avoid the nonsense of her adoptive father and give her trouble.


    Naive didn''t pay attention to what Yao naive said, only her expression.


    I found that she didn''t like senior officials at all. She just relied on him, and even disliked him?


    She gave a cold smile.


    Unexpectedly, Yao Nai''s perfect transformation back, his brain still hasn''t changed. What flows out inadvertently is the most real. Her eye is her weakness.


    "Did I say anything? Ha ha... "On the innocent little face, I saw through her expression.


    Yao naive suddenly felt that he was seen through by her: "what do you want?"


    "What do you say?"


    Yao naive: "


    She was very upset: "what do you want to say to my adoptive father?" She won''t give her a chance to talk nonsense in front of her adoptive father.


    The innocent eyes and bright eyes bypassed Yao and fell on the senior officials.

 Chapter 550

    Yao naive: "


    She knew there was going to be action.


    Sure enough, after a cold smile, he let go and walked towards the senior official.


    Yao naive followed, and soon she came to the senior official: "adoptive father, this is Miss Lin I often mention to you!"


    After her introduction, naive just came to her.


    "Oh?" The senior official didn''t expect that Miss Lin was so young and similar to her adopted daughter: "I''ve heard so much about you. Hello, Miss Lin! I heard that you have the same name as my adopted daughter. I''ve always been curious! "


    Naive also greeted him: "Hello!"


    I don''t know what Yao naive said about himself in front of senior officials?


    Never say good words.


    Yao Nai, standing next to the senior official, looked at Nai Nai coldly.


    "I heard that Miss Lin is the richest man in the imperial capital. She has done a lot of good things for our city and for country J. it''s really rare!" The senior official''s words didn''t seem to be false, and her eyes admired her sincerely.


    "Where, where, I just gave my little strength!" Naive really wondered, what did Yao naive say to senior officials?


    "You know how to do good when you are so young. Like my adopted daughter, you are clever, sensible and kind-hearted!" The senior official turned his head and looked at Yao naively.


    Naive: "


    She doesn''t dare, like Yao naive? Don''t you want to go to hell!


    "To say you are an adopted daughter..." naive deliberately elongated his words and looked at Yao naive.


    Yao Nai hurriedly pulled down his adoptive father: "don''t just talk to miss Lin here. There are so many kind people waiting for you over there!"


    Then he dragged the senior official away from him.


    She won''t give her a chance to talk nonsense.


    He walked towards Kong Xiaoting innocently.


    She didn''t want to say anything at all. She just scared Yao naive.


    Sure enough, you can''t do anything wrong. Others think they''re complaining!


    "See how scared she is?" Kong Xiaoting didn''t hold back her smile. She smiled very loudly.


    Gu saw Kong Xiaoting laughing. Feeling that she was in a good mood at the moment, he licked her face and said, "what''s the matter with Tingting? Let me have fun!"


    "You''re everywhere?" Kong Xiaoting gave him a white look.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with him?


    Something is all right, just appear in front of her. Don''t his beautiful women have time to accompany him?


    I bah!


    Kong Xiaoting rolled her eyes at him again!


    Gu Shao sighed helplessly.


    Doesn''t he have a chance?


    Tingting, do you like him or not?


    Naively, seeing that Gu Shao was embarrassed and couldn''t pick up, he changed the topic and asked, "I heard that Kong Zeyi came back. Why didn''t I see others?"


    "What?" Kong Xiaoting opened her eyes wide and asked, "why don''t I know when my eldest brother comes back?"


    "Do you care about others besides your gossip news?" Gu Shao is a little angry.


    I fly around sometimes I''m not in the imperial capital for many days, and I don''t see her care.


    "That''s my big brother, okay? Of course I should care about him when he comes back! " Kong Xiaoting feels that Gu Shao''s anger is inexplicable.


    Gu Shao sighed: "I''ve been back for a few days. Don''t talk about you. I haven''t seen you either!"


    It''s not supposed to work.


    There''s something in DIDU, he won''t know!


    It should be personal!


    Private affairs that Tingting doesn''t know?


    Is... There a woman?


    Hey, hey... There''s some news!


    Seeing Gu Shao''s look, he suddenly guessed.


    Xiaoying... He must have come back for Xiaoying!


    But... Why didn''t Xiaoying mention it to her?


    While the three were guessing, a man entered at the gate of the banquet.


    Not only attracted the attention of the public, but also attracted the innocent eyes of Yao.


    "Sun Yuhang?" I don''t know who shouted, and naive immediately looked at the door.


    The door is really sun Yuhang in a suit. The old childe''s breath has faded from his eyebrows, and there is more maturity and steadiness.


    Naive: "


    Why is he back?


    Don''t be naive. Everyone present was very puzzled.


    Since the last incident, the sun family seems to have disappeared. Let alone the banquet, even if the emperor capital fell apart, no one in the sun family stood up.


    It is said that after sun Qishan''s power strike, he suffered a stroke and lay in bed, and the sun family will be lonely.


    In his naive surprise, sun Yuhang walked towards her: "really..."


    Even his voice was steady, completely different from sun Yuhang, who had not grown up before.


    "How did you come back?" Naive and curious, he forgot to welcome him happily.


    After he was rescued, he left as if he would never come back.


    Sun Yuhang did not blame his innocence: "after grandpa was ill, the sun family never recovered! After consultation, several uncles and grandfathers found me and advised me for a long time to come back and take charge of the sun family. They said that if I didn''t come back, the sun family would disappear in the imperial capital! I was very resistant, but considering my grandfather''s fault, I, a grandson, must make up for it. After thinking again and again, I still came back! "


    He didn''t say. In fact, he missed her very much.


    He read the report and knew that the little Lord was married to Yan Mengshu.


    Although he always knew that his innocent heart was not here, he would still want to try. After all, his feelings for 20 years are here.


    He doesn''t force her either. He just wants to be around her and let her feel his existence. Maybe he will find that she still cares about him and accept him.


    Naive nodded: "you are sure you are safe!"


    Since he came to save the sun family, he should be in power now, and there will be no problem with his safety.


    Then he smiled happily and gave sun Yuhang a big smile: "welcome back to Yuhang!"


    This is what sun Yuhang wants.


    He also gave naive the same smile: "thank you! I will rely on you more in the future, the richest man in the imperial capital! "


    "Where, where!"


    Gu Shao: "


    He was unhappy: "you didn''t run away to death at the beginning. Don''t make it miserable when you come back. We''ll have to work hard to save you then!"


    Even if the young Lord is not here, he is still a friend. Dare you want to take the real girl in front of him?


    There are no doors!


    "Don''t worry!" Sun Yuhang saw Gu Shao''s intention: "anyway, from now on, only I protect Zhenzhen, and she will never worry about me again!"


    He did what he said!


    "The little boy''s guarantee is not credible!" Gu shaojunmei''s face was full of contempt.


    What did everyone go through to save him last time?


    Kong Xiaoting saw that he was haggling over every detail and stepped on his foot: "take care of yourself!"


    How old are you?


    "Aerospace... Are you back?" Yao naive had wanted to come early in the morning, but he saw several people talking all the time and couldn''t get in. At this moment, he finally caught the opportunity.

 Chapter 551

    Yan Mengshu smiled from his heart.


    Although she has done a lot of things sorry for Yuhang, she still has feelings for him.


    It is precisely because I am fascinated with him that I want to change my body with innocence. After changing my body, I think everything is worth it because of his existence.


    Even if Aerospace began to get tired of her at that time, she still licked her face because she really liked him.


    Sun Yuhang didn''t like her either, so he nodded coldly and replied, "Hmm!" Word.


    Yan Mengshu didn''t care about his attitude, but said enthusiastically, "welcome back! By the way... You come with me... I''ll introduce you to my adoptive father, who is... "


    While talking, he took sun Yuhang to a senior official. He didn''t care whether sun Yuhang was willing or not.


    She is not an ordinary person now. As long as sun Yuhang is willing, she can help him become a rich man beyond Lin naive and Gu Shao in DIDU.


    She believes that for the current Sun family, she is the best choice to turn defeat into victory.


    Naive actually saw a trace of sincerity in Yao naive''s eyes.


    Does she really love sun Yuhang?


    Since when?


    She always thought that Yao naive would compete with her only because he had a good life experience and was handsome.


    Who ever thought that Yao naive was sincere to sun Yuhang?


    "I hope the sun family won''t be embarrassed again!" Innocent talking to yourself.


    Kong Xiaoting knew that she was worried about sun Yuhang''s safety: "don''t worry! After sun Qishan fell, the sun family was in chaos! Since he disappeared, his parents have also regretted it. Now, those who eat fast and chant Buddha every day only pray to bless their son. Sun Qishan''s cousin, who was favored before, thought he could save the sun family. Who knows, the more he finished it! They just remembered to invite sun Yuhang back. This is also the last step. Naturally, no one dared to touch him again! "


    She has the most gossip. She doesn''t seldom report such things.


    Kong Xiaoting said so. She was relieved to be naive.


    Yan Mengshu, like sun Yuhang''s woman, took him among the rich, worked hard to introduce him, and hoped he could do something for him.


    Sun Yuhang didn''t intend to accept her kindness at all.


    He had no feelings or favor for her, but in front of so many people, he didn''t want her to be too embarrassed, so he kept silent.


    He, sun Yuhang is not down yet. He needs Yao Zhenyi to stand out for him.


    Even if he was really down, he despised Yao''s naive help.


    Naive and Lingyun can talk very well. They sit very close and talk from time to time.


    In the past, when she lost her memory, she also got along well with Ling Yun, but she thought he talked a little more.


    Sun Yuhang saw it in his eyes, and his jealousy slowly showed up.


    Without the little Lord, innocence can only be his!


    He will work hard for her to become the best person and make her proud of him.


    Remembering that innocence did not hesitate to take risks in country j for him, he believed that innocence still had feelings for him.


    After the banquet, Ling Yun and sun Yuhang vied with each other to send naive.


    Gu Shao rebuffed: "our real girl doesn''t need two people to bother!"


    Look at you one by one, you are not kind to innocence!


    Kong Xiaoting stepped on the instep of Gu Shao: "how did she become your family?"


    Although I know that innocence is a pure friend of Gu Shao, I just feel uncomfortable when Gu Shao says so.


    Then he felt his jealousy was seen, so he added, "is it my family?"


    "It''s our family!" Take advantage of less.


    Kong Xiaoting: "


    Gu Shaoyi took Kong Xiaoting into his arms: "all the women in our family have spoken. The real chick belongs to our family. Naturally, we''ll send it. What should you do?"


    Think you can take advantage of the absence of the little Lord?


    you must be dreaming!


    Kong Xiaoting earned two times and let him hold her without Zheng Kai.


    Sun Yuhang and Ling Yun looked at each other and had to leave.


    Yao naive, who has been looking at him all the time, has the hatred in his eyes pouring out.


    Unexpectedly, sun Yuhang didn''t give up on Lin naive?


    As long as Lin naive is there, she can''t get what she wants, can she?


    Hum!


    Lin naive... This time I came back and decided not to be easily destroyed by you as before!


    I will use up all my, and you earn a life and death!


    The world is doomed to have only one innocence, that is, her Yao innocence!


    Wealth is hers, beauty is hers, and the dazzling aura is hers. Even sun Yuhang is hers!


    Gu Shao and Kong Xiaoting send naive home first, but they meet Kong Zeyi at the door.


    He was standing at the door, looking inside, his eyes still looking sad.


    Logically, he can go straight in.


    "Big brother..." Kong Xiaoting ran out of the car and directly threw herself into Kong Zeyi''s arms.


    They are always like this. It takes a long time to see each other.


    Kong Zeyi didn''t expect to see his little sister here and hugged her: "Tingting, why did you come here?"


    Kong Xiaoting emerged from Kong Zeyi''s arms and looked at her big brother with bright eyes: "you didn''t tell me when you came back? Say... What are you doing here? "


    Kong Zeyi''s dignified face had no expression: "I''m sorry, Tingting. I came this time for something else. I didn''t want to disturb you!"


    Naive: "


    If she guessed, he came for Xiaoying!


    It doesn''t seem to be going well!


    "Are you okay?" Asked innocently.


    Kong Zeyi''s expression was very sad and extremely depressed himself.


    Kong Zeyi shook his head: "it''s all right!"


    He misses Xiaoying every day and night in country J. he can''t stand his heart. He runs to her, but she not only refuses to accept him, but also doesn''t want to see him.


    The original Xiaoying depended on him most.


    Why did she reject him so much when she was well?


    Over the years, he devoted himself to his career and never thought that he would have a love affair with his children.


    Who knows, he can''t extricate himself as soon as he falls into.


    Although Kong Xiaoting blamed her eldest brother for not seeing herself when she came back, she was distressed to see him like this: "tell us what''s wrong and let''s find a way together!"


    As long as the big brother wants to do, she supports unconditionally.


    Gu Shao also saw Kong Zeyi, who has always been natural and unrestrained, for the first time: "are you for the little Lord''s aunt?"


    As a brother, there is still a price for this kind of eyesight.


    His eyes when he looked at Xiaoying were different from those of other women.


    It''s just... Although aunt Xiaoying looks like a girl, her actual age is still much older than him.


    I''m afraid Xiaoying can''t accept it?


    Kong Zeyi didn''t intend to hide it, so he nodded.


    They should know it sooner or later.


    He can''t fall in love with other women except Xiaoying.


    Among the three, Kong Xiaoting was the most surprised: "do you like Xiaoying?"

 Chapter 552

    Kong Xiaoting remembers that her eldest brother is very interested in Xiaoying and is also very nervous about her. She thinks she has only been concerned about her.


    Unexpectedly, I fell in love with her?


    "Big brother... Just like it!" Kong Xiaoting knew the answer when she saw that Kong Zeyi didn''t answer.


    Xiaoying is such a clever and sensible woman, let alone a man. She can''t help liking a woman.


    Xiaoying is very satisfied to be her sister-in-law.


    "She won''t accept me!" It can be seen that Kong Zeyi is in a low mood.


    Kong Xiaoting was surprised: "why?"


    Her eldest brother is not only handsome, but also has strong handling ability and good skills. Which woman doesn''t like it?


    If Gu Shao is the right hand of the little Lord in business, Kong Zeyi is the right hand of the little Lord in other aspects.


    Both are indispensable.


    "I don''t know. She won''t even see me!" Kong Zeyi also wants to know why.


    He believes Xiaoying likes herself.


    He could feel the way she looked at him and her dependence on him.


    "Brother!" Gu Shao is used to strange things recently.


    The young master is close to women. Kong Zeyi falls in love with older women


    He patted Kong Zeyi on the shoulder: "it''s too urgent to chase a woman!"


    Isn''t he also ruined by his sister?


    "The most important thing is thick skinned. If she doesn''t accept it, you can catch up with her until she accepts it! She beats you and scolds you, but you still shamelessly catch up. Sooner or later, she will be yours! " He''s just patient.


    Kong Zeyi didn''t respond. Kong Xiaoting beat him reluctantly: "of course those who chase you can chase you like you! Others Xiaoying is clever and sensible. There is always a reason to refuse! Brother... Don''t listen to him, listen to me. I''ll ask her why she refused you? "


    Gu Shao: "


    Is she saying that she is a vulgar powder?


    "What I''m chasing is definitely not mediocre fat and vulgar powder!"


    He doesn''t agree with that!


    Kong Xiaoting is a modern young woman with ideas and ideas. How can she be mediocre and vulgar?


    One side did not say a word of Innocence: "I know why Xiaoying refused you!"


    Xiaoying has just recovered from a serious illness. She looks young and has the same mind as a girl, but she knows the age gap between herself and Kong Zeyi.


    She is afraid... If one day she is old, but he is still young, she is afraid that she can''t face him.


    After listening to naivete''s reasons, Kong Zeyi immediately said firmly, "even if she is old, I still love her!"


    He believes that he can only fall in love with one person in his life. Even if she changes her appearance, he will never leave her.


    Naive: "


    Now no one doubts his sincerity. Xiaoying can''t pass her own level!


    Xiaoying told her that she would live alone in her life.


    Before saying that, she was still immersed in beautiful fantasies, like a girl in love.


    Is she afraid she doesn''t deserve Kong Zeyi?


    "Give her some time and I believe she will accept you!" Innocence is not to give Kong Zeyi hope, but to say the truth.


    As long as she spends some time, Xiaoying will figure it out.


    Life is short, why bother about age? As long as we love each other, even one day, we should live the happiest life.


    "I''m not going back tonight. I''ll have a good chat with Xiaoying here!" Kong Xiaoting wants to help her eldest brother.


    It''s not easy to see your eldest brother''s heart. As a younger sister, you naturally have to contribute.


    "OK! Then I''ll take your brother to my house! " He was originally a brother. In addition, he would become his brother-in-law in the future. Gu Shao decided to persuade Kong Zeyi.


    When naive and Kong Xiaoting entered the manor, they didn''t see Xiaoying.


    They went to her bedroom together.


    After knocking on the door for a long time, Xiaoying came to open the door: "are you back?"


    She was not wearing pajamas, and her eyes were slightly swollen. She should have cried.


    "Are you okay?" Naive frown, worried asked.


    Xiaoying''s character is very soft and won''t easily say what''s on her mind.


    "I''m fine. What''s the matter?" Xiaoying''s forced smile is distressing.


    Kong Xiaoting originally wanted to ask Xiaoying. Seeing her like this, she couldn''t ask.


    "We saw Kong Zeyi at the door!" Naive, not beat around the bush.


    A girl like Xiaoying can hide you for a lifetime if she doesn''t ask directly.


    Kong Xiaoting: "


    She didn''t expect innocence to be so sharp.


    Xiaoying looked slightly shocked and wanted to smile to ease her embarrassment, but she couldn''t smile.


    "He came to you?" Continue to ask.


    Xiaoying hesitated and nodded truthfully.


    "My brother said he liked you?" Kong Xiaoting was anxious when she saw that Xiaoying didn''t speak.


    Xiaoying: "


    Her face turned red and looked at Kong Xiaoting in a panic: "no, really not!"


    She didn''t want Xiaoting to think she was seducing her eldest brother.


    "Xiaoying, in fact, you don''t look at my brother like a big old man. In fact, he is careful and can take care of people!" Kong Xiaoting started the kuage mode: "my parents died very early. Since I was sensible, my eldest brother took care of me. He cooked delicious food, washed and cleaned the house! If you follow my big brother, you''ll enjoy yourself! "


    Xiaoying: "


    Her face reddened.


    She thanked Kong Xiaoting for accepting her!


    "He and I are not what you think!" Xiaoying bited her lip to explain.


    At the beginning, she relied on Kong Zeyi and liked him very much.


    She was afraid of other men, but he was the only one. She was not afraid, but also wanted to get closer.


    Even if she regained her memory, she still remembered him.


    But... For a long time, she felt that she could not be wrong.


    After all, Kong Zeyi is still very young. She is almost ten years younger.


    She doesn''t want him to take care of her when she is too old to walk!


    If you don''t see Xiaoying crying just now, Kong Xiaoting will believe her and don''t love her eldest brother.


    However, seeing her sad appearance, she was sure that Xiaoying liked her big brother: "you don''t know my big brother. He doesn''t love easily. Once you fall in love, it will be a lifetime! Even if you don''t accept him, he won''t fall in love with others! "


    "Tingting, don''t force Xiaoying any more!" Naive felt that the pressure was too tight, but it would make Xiaoying feel a burden: "let Xiaoying think about it! Xiaoying... I just want to tell you that no matter what decision you make, we will support you! But Tingting is right. It''s a pity that you missed Kong Zeyi! "


    Kong Xiaoting didn''t say any more and followed naivete.


    Xiaoying didn''t sleep all night and sat until dawn.


    After helping mom Zhang send sweet baby to kindergarten in the morning, she was just ready to sleep. Unexpectedly, naive and Kong Xiaoting rushed down from upstairs at the same time. It seemed that something had happened, so she asked anxiously, "what happened?"

 Chapter 553

    Naivete hesitated while wearing his coat and said, "last night, Gu Shao and Kong Zeyi met an attack when they went back from here!"


    Xiaoying''s heart suddenly tightened: "are they all right?"


    Whether she accepts him or not, she doesn''t want anything to happen to him!


    "We don''t know. I''m to blame for the phone call we just received. I muted the phone last night!" Naively, seeing that Kong Xiaoting was ready, they ran towards the door together.


    Kong Xiaoting was so anxious that she was almost crying.


    One is her eldest brother, the other is her... Childhood eldest brother friend!


    She can''t stand any accident!


    Just sitting in the car, I saw Xiaoying chasing after me: "I''m going too!"


    Anyway, she can''t rest assured until she sees that Kong Zeyi is all right.


    Before they agreed, Xiaoying had got into the car.


    After arriving at the hospital, the three went straight to the ward.


    Kong Zeyi is closing his eyes. His beautiful facial features look more handsome in the sun.


    The three breathed out at the same time and put down their hearts.


    Kong Xiaoting ran up first: "brother... Are you okay? You scared the hell out of me, you know? "


    Kong Zeyi opened his eyes. His eyes fell on Xiaoying''s face and didn''t move away: "are you coming?"


    Kong Xiaoting: "


    Brother, do you have a daughter-in-law and forget your sister?


    How was it ignored?


    Xiaoying''s eyes are wet.


    Kong Zeyi''s face was not hurt, but there was a bandage on his bare arm, and there were several damages on his chest. He asked as if he was in pain: "is it still painful?"


    Kong Zeyi shook his head.


    He is a seven foot man. How can he be afraid of pain?


    Besides, with Xiaoying''s greeting, all his pain disappeared.


    "You''re fine. How about Gu Shao?" Because they only knew Kong Zeyi''s ward, naturally they all rushed here.


    How about Gu Shao?


    "Yes, brother, is he okay?" Kong Xiaoting was in no hurry.


    The man had reached the door and was ready to rush out at any time.


    Kong Zeyi pointed to the next wall: "he''s in the next ward. I don''t know if he''s awake?"


    Kong Xiaoting''s heart clicked.


    Is Gu Shao badly hurt?


    She didn''t care about her eldest brother. She rushed out of the door and directly entered Gu Shao''s ward without knocking.


    Kong Xiaoting: "


    After entering the ward, Kong Xiaoting''s face suddenly changed.


    The original worry is replaced by anger, jealousy, anger... All negative emotions.


    By Gu Shao''s bed, a very beautiful woman is sitting.


    His slender legs straddled and his fingers stirred the back of Gu Shao''s hand.


    The relationship between them seems very complicated!


    "You''re not dead yet?" After Kong Xiaoting loosened her fist, she walked to the sofa and sat down with a sarcastic expression. She didn''t notice that Gu Shao had been closed.


    She''s worried about him?


    This guy never changes!


    Injured in hospital, but also flirting with women!


    Gu Shao was awakened by her voice, and saw a woman sitting by the bed: "who are you?"


    Kong Xiaoting: "


    Ah, playing amnesia with my mother?


    Who am I?


    Tingting, who has been running with your monkey ass since childhood!


    "Don''t you recognize me?" Kong Xiaoting gnashed her teeth and asked.


    I dare say I don''t recognize you. I beat you especially. It''s more serious!


    Isn''t it just that a beautiful woman doesn''t recognize people?


    "I recognize you even if you turn into ash. I''m talking about her. Who?" Gu Shao thinks Kong Xiaoting''s attitude is a little strange.


    The woman''s beautiful figure was straight again, and she raised her eyebrows and eyes: "how long have you forgotten me?"


    Not only is her action sexy, but even her tone of voice has the temptation to provoke people''s heartstrings. Dare, it''s a beauty to provoke men.


    When she said this, Kong Xiaoting became even more angry: "so it''s your old friend? Hum... "What a joke!


    She was worried that he was left unattended and came first?


    My cheap leg!


    When she was full of jealousy, innocence came in.


    Seeing a strange woman, I knew why Kong Xiaoting was so angry: "are you okay?"


    She was also a little angry, so she said something to Kong Xiaoting.


    Kong Xiaoting glanced: "what''s wrong with me?"


    Gu Shao: "


    He looked at the beauty silently: "I never forget the beauty. Don''t lie to me?"


    He really didn''t remember her, that is, he just lied to her.


    He used to change women every day. Who knows which one this is?


    The woman turned to Kong Xiaoting gracefully: "sure enough, men are like this. They said so many sweet words before. When they turned around, they forgot who you are? Only women themselves are bitter and painful! "


    Naive frown.


    This woman seems to be complaining to Kong Xiaoting on purpose?


    She can be sure that this woman knows that Gu Shao likes Tingting!


    "You are blind. What kind of man do you like? It''s not good to like a dissolute childe!" Kong Xiaoting was completely angry.


    Listen to what she means, the two used to know each other, and their relationship was not simple.


    Gu Shao feels big now.


    Kong Xiaoting believed that he had a relationship with this woman, but did they really have a relationship?


    He really can''t think of her!


    "Tingting... When did I wander?" Gu Shaoyi was worried and wanted to get up.


    But this move touched the wound, and he took a breath in the pain.


    The beauty saw that his face changed with pain, so she came forward and held him: "you''re so badly hurt, didn''t the doctor say you can''t move?"


    Completely like a wife.


    Kong Xiaoting jumped up.


    Naive thought she was jealous and wanted to teach beauty or Gu Shao a lesson. Unexpectedly, she shook her fist and walked to the door.


    Gu Shao didn''t pay attention to her because of the pain.


    By the time she noticed her, she had reached the door.


    "Don''t go, Tingting!" Gu Shao doesn''t care about the pain. He wants to call Kong Xiaoting.


    Kong Xiaoting gave him a white look and went out of the ward.


    Naive didn''t rush out.


    It''s better to let Tingting know that she still has feelings for Gu Shao.


    "You let go of me!" Gu Shao impatiently pushed away the beauty: "who are you? Who told you to stay here? "


    It''s inexplicable!


    He doesn''t need a woman around him. He''s tired of a woman like her for a day at most.


    Besides, he has been away from women for a long time for Tingting.


    The beauty was not angry and didn''t mean to go. She sat back in the chair: "you''ll remember slowly!"


    Miss your sister?


    He has no memory for things he doesn''t dare to be interested in: "it doesn''t matter whether I''ve played with you before! From now on, I won''t like other women except the one who just went out, so you''d better give up and get out of here! "


    In this world, there is no woman he can''t get rid of!


    The woman raised her face, and there was an imperceptible smile around her mouth: "what if I had your flesh and blood?"

 Chapter 554

    Women seem to be saying that they are as calm as plain food.


    Naive: "


    She suddenly felt that she couldn''t help Gu Shao blindly. It was too unfair to Kong Xiaoting.


    She had to find out before deciding whether to help him.


    But fortunately Tingting left in time and didn''t hear it, otherwise Gu Shao would be like the death penalty.


    "Are you kidding?" Gu Shao roared.


    Where is he in the mood to joke now?


    The woman had guessed that he would not admit it. She was not dissatisfied with his ruthlessness: "I''m not kidding!"


    After she looked at innocence, she turned to Gu Shao: "I''ve been pregnant for three months!"


    Gu Shao glanced at her flat stomach: "you have three months?"


    When he''s stupid?


    Naive also looked at the woman''s stomach and not only frowned.


    The stomach is a little too flat, but there are exceptions!


    Maybe they just didn''t show it?


    "If you don''t believe it, you can call a doctor to check it!" Women are not afraid at all.


    "Check a fart!" Gu shaoman''s fire: "you''re so pregnant, it''s none of my business!"


    He is afraid to encounter such a difficult problem, so he has always done a very good job in preventive measures when he has a relationship with women!


    Just let him take charge of it?


    "I know you won''t be responsible! I don''t want you to be responsible. I just want you to know that I already have your flesh and blood. I will give birth to our child and raise him well. That''s all! " It doesn''t matter whether he recognizes a woman or not.


    Don''t want him to be responsible. You come to him?


    What you said is a little contradictory!


    Innocence didn''t believe her nonsense at this time.


    People who really want to give birth to children and raise them well will not come to him and cause trouble to themselves!


    So she carefully observed the change of the woman''s expression. She didn''t know whether the woman played well or how. Naive didn''t find her other thoughts.


    "Don''t say it''s not my child, even if it''s my seed, do you think you''re qualified to give birth to my child?" Gu Shao used to be very warm and gentle to beautiful women. It''s rare to talk to women like this.


    It can be seen that the woman has angered him.


    Woman: "


    Now there was no smile on her face.


    "Is it too unkind for a woman who loves you to say so?"


    "Love me?" Gu Shao sneered: "I believe the woman who loves me will not embarrass me! If you are like this, I think you just took other people''s money to ruin my reputation? I tell you, don''t talk about you. Just a dozen more women say they have my flesh and blood. I take care of Shao and can still stand in the imperial capital! I''m not afraid of big things! "


    Naively, I really have to admit that Gu Shao is such an existence in the imperial capital.


    "It seems that I came wrong today!" The woman looked at innocence sadly and hoped that as a woman, she could say a word for herself.


    Naive but didn''t mean to help her.


    No matter what the woman''s psychology to Approach Gu Shao, she must have a bad intention.


    People who really want to have children quietly will hide far away.


    "Know you''re wrong, don''t you get out?" Gu Shao didn''t leave her any kindness.


    The woman saw that she was naive and didn''t help herself, so she had to go to the door. The moment before she opened the door, she stopped and looked at Gu Shao: "no matter what you say, I''m going to have this child!"


    "You''ll be born if you can!" Gu Shao gave a cold look. The woman looked creepy and had to run away quickly.


    There was only naive one left in the house. Gu Shao suddenly covered his chest and said, "call a doctor for me!"


    Naive: "


    She looked at Gu Shao in surprise. Seeing the beads of sweat on his forehead, she hurried out to shout.


    Kong Xiaoting heard the voices of doctors and nurses in the nearby ward. She didn''t want to see it. After all, she couldn''t help it, so she returned to Gu Shao''s ward again.


    Seeing that the doctors were busy, she hurried forward to check.


    Seeing the wound on Gu Shao''s chest, his feet were unstable and his eyes were wet.


    Fortunately, naively and timely held her: "the doctor said it was all right. He just touched the wound and is helping him clean up and bandage again!"


    Is that okay?


    She could hardly see the intact skin on Gu Shao''s chest.


    He is a very proud and charming person who likes perfection.


    For him, every part of his face and body could not be hurt.


    Now he''s hurt like this. Isn''t he going to die of grief?


    "Never let the wound crack again! Note: remember, don''t move! " The doctor''s words were addressed to Kong Xiaoting.


    Kong Xiaoting nodded.


    As soon as the doctor went out, she went to the bedside and said, "why don''t you tell me you''re so badly hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt much!" Gu Shao doesn''t want her to worry. It''s true.


    Kong Zeyi was hurt. She was already very sad. Don''t you have to worry about death when you see that he was hurt so badly?


    "Isn''t it badly hurt? You''re dying! " Kong Xiaoting pointed to his chest.


    If she didn''t see how badly he was hurt, she really wanted to hit him!


    Gu rarely saw her hand in front of her, reached out and held it, pulled it to her chest, "how can I be willing to leave you? Don''t worry, as long as you are around, I really don''t hurt! "


    Kong Xiaoting earned a little before she remembered that his wound could no longer crack, so she let him pull: "it''s all like this, and she''s glib!"


    "What I say is true!" His hands tightened again to show his sincerity.


    Kong Xiaoting looked at him white and asked, "who is so bold that you dare to touch Gu Shao?"


    Who knows Gu Shao in the imperial capital?


    Even the mayor will be humble in front of him.


    "They are all fresh faces and armed. Fortunately, your brother is here, or my life will be lost!" Gu Shao didn''t expect to be hacked on his own road.


    There are dozens of people. If Kong Zeyi hadn''t been experienced in many battles, it would be difficult for him to deal with the rescue alone.


    He has sent someone to check. Don''t let him find out who it is, or he won''t even let go of his ancestral grave.


    Naive looking at two people, Ning eyebrows are very tight.


    She didn''t know whether she wanted to tell Kong Xiaoting about the woman who had a baby just now.


    Said it must be a world war.


    But... I''m sorry for Tingting.


    What''s more strange is the strange appearance of this woman.


    They all came here only in the morning.


    She arrived before them?


    It seems that Gu Shao didn''t inform her at all.


    Gu Shao''s confidant didn''t let her come, did she?


    Since you are a confidant, you must know that Gu Shao''s heart is here. How can you let a woman who Gu Shao doesn''t remember come here for no reason?


    "Really, what are you thinking so absorbed in?" Kong Xiaoting was stunned and shouted.


    Naive, he looked at Gu Shao and asked, "does that woman have anything to do with your accident?"

 Chapter 555

    Gu Shao was broken by his naive words. Just when he wanted to get up, Kong Xiaoting stopped him in time: "what''s the matter? Lie down and say, don''t get up!"


    Gu Shao pursed his lips and smiled, looking happy. Then he said to innocence, "you''re really sharp, really chick!" He wanted to give naive a big hug.


    It''s really admirable that she can keep calm after seeing the dog blood picture of herself and that inexplicable woman.


    Naively looked at Kong Xiaoting: "her appearance is strange. I''m sure Gu Shao didn''t let her come to see you, did she?"


    "Of course! I don''t even know who she is? " Gu Shao thought at this time that what this woman appeared was strange.


    His people all know that he never let women come during holidays and when he is ill, so they can''t call him.


    "It''s really strange that she came to the hospital before us!" Naive even suspected that the attack last night was not to really kill Gu Shao, but to let the woman take advantage of it.


    It''s just... Gu Shao''s wound doesn''t look like a fake attack.


    Are you ready?


    Killing Gu Shao is the first step. If you can''t kill him, you take the opportunity to let a woman do something with pregnancy?


    What is this?


    I don''t think Kong Xiaoting won''t accept him, do I?


    "I''ve sent someone to check. I believe there will be news soon! Be careful when you go in and out! " Gu Shao thinks the situation is a little serious.


    If you dare to touch him, you naturally dare to touch others.


    The emperor capital seems not to be peaceful!


    Kong Xiaoting and Xiaoying both stayed in the hospital to look after them. Naively, they went home, changed their clothes and went to the company.


    We had a meeting in the morning. At noon, Nangong Yue came.


    He was as evil and handsome as ever: "little sister, brother is coming!"


    The last time he was naive, he helped him know the truth of killing his sister. In this life, he recognized her as a little sister.


    "Are you finished over there?" I thought it would take him some time to come back.


    "I heard that great things have happened in DIDU. Of course I want to come back!" Nangong Yue heard that Yao naive had come back with what adoptive father?


    Full of provocation, just want to deal with his little sister?


    As a big brother, of course he will come back to take care of his little sister.


    If you want to move her, think about it first. You don''t have that ability.


    "Isn''t it?" Innocence is like Gu Shao''s feeling that great things are going to happen in the imperial capital.


    "I heard about the attack on Gu Shao and Kong Zeyi this morning! It seems that there is a big man in the imperial capital? " Dare to break ground on Taisui''s head.


    Not small!


    "Fortunately, they are all fine!" This is also lucky.


    Nangong Yue''s evil spirit smiled: "I also brought you a message!"


    "What news?" He looked at him curiously.


    "Guess who sent the woman who pretended to be innocent Yao last time?"


    Naive frown: "princess?"


    She thinks Yan Qingtian doesn''t have that brain.


    Yan Mengshu doesn''t have the energy to make a fake Yao naive.


    The remaining people who are familiar with her and Yao Nai''s affairs should be the princess.


    He is ambitious and hates her to the bone.


    Nangong Yue: "


    Suddenly felt boring: "little sister, don''t be so smart!"


    He also wanted to scare naive. Unexpectedly, she was not surprised, but also guessed.


    "Now there is no one but the princess who can make such a big thing!" Naive and thorough analysis.


    Nangong Yue also felt this way: "the woman saw that she had failed. She wanted to blackmail the king for a sum of money and ran away. Unexpectedly, she was caught by the king''s people and killed her mouth. It''s too late for my people to save her!"


    "Now the imperial capital is so chaotic, I think you should go back!" As a prince, it''s not safe to stay in such a chaotic place.


    The prince was cruel, but his six relatives refused to recognize him. Naturally, he was the same to Nangong Yue.


    "Don''t worry! If he wants to move me, he needs to practice for a few more years! "


    I knew I couldn''t persuade nangongyue, so I didn''t say more.


    The news report that night was very exciting, that is, Brina of country J was killed.


    But... Most people said that the person who killed him should be general PU.


    After killing each other for so many years, they finally have an end.


    But another news report came overwhelming.


    In order to avenge Brina, the supporters of Brina have heavily equipped many troops to denounce general PU.


    I feel strange.


    It is reasonable to say that a war like country j basically ends the war after the death of its leader. How can there be another force?


    Kong Zeyi in the hospital bed heard that general Pu was in trouble and couldn''t take care of his injury. He immediately went through the discharge formalities and got on the plane to country J.


    However, his people have not yet arrived in country j, and another news has swept the whole world again.


    General Pu was captured by those who supported Brina. His life and death are uncertain at the moment.


    Now, innocence can''t calm down.


    If general Pu has an accident, the young Lord will die of grief.


    Despite nangongyue''s dissuasion, naively booked a ticket and flew to country J.


    Nangong Yue had to go with her.


    They got on the plane and met Xiaoying in the cabin.


    She decided to follow Kong Zeyi after he left.


    This trip to j is different from other times. Kong Zeyi will be in danger. When he is in danger, although she can''t do anything, she still wants to stay with him.


    As soon as they got off the plane, they found something wrong.


    Although the airport used to be very chaotic, there was some order.


    But now, not only is it in a mess, everyone''s face looks uneasy.


    General Pu should have been arrested, which made them panic?


    "Catch them!" A soldier suddenly yelled at the three of them, and suddenly attracted many people: "she is general Pu''s daughter-in-law!"


    It was said that it was general Pu''s daughter-in-law. Many soldiers really ran to them.


    Naive: "


    Look at their posture, it''s really a little different from general Pu''s just and awe inspiring troops.


    So he whispered to Nangong Yue, "they shouldn''t be general Pu''s people. They want to catch me. You run from the other side with Xiaoying!"


    "I won''t leave you!" Nangong Yue also noticed that it was wrong.


    Naive deliberately left them a little further: "this is not the time to be impulsive. Do you want us all to be arrested? You can only get me out if you escape safely! "


    Nangong Yue thought that what he said was reasonable, so he wanted to avoid them first and then follow them. Who knows who had sharp eyes and saw Nangong Yue: "this seems to be the prince of state W. I heard that there is a high bonus for catching him?"


    "There''s no need to escape now!" Nangong Yue smiled helplessly and protected the two women behind him.

 Chapter 556

    It is said that there are bonuses. Whether soldiers or ordinary people, they all rush towards the three people, whether they can catch them or not.


    They all hold the heart of luck. What if they are lucky to catch one?


    Nangong Yue really thinks his head is big.


    His own words are easy to do. It''s hard to escape with two women.


    They backed back a little and finally hit the corner.


    Look at the situation, they are easily divided by them.


    "Is that the little Lord over there? It''s said that the bonus for catching him is several times, which can''t be spent in my life! " I don''t know who shouted again.


    The crowd immediately looked at another place.


    Naive, after hearing the word "little Lord", his heart trembled. With their eyes, the little Lord really stood by the gate of the airport.


    On his tall and handsome face, there was a consistent cold meaning, which was not relieved by seeing her.


    I wonder if his body has recovered?


    Is it too dangerous to appear here so rashly?


    Seeing that everyone was rushing towards Shaozhu again, Nangong Yue pulled up his stunned innocence and Xiaoying and ran in the opposite direction.


    He concluded that the appearance of the little Lord was to attract people''s attention so as to save them.


    The young Lord was fleeting in front of the crowd. When they realized that they couldn''t catch him and wanted to go back to catch nangongyue, they had also fled to the gate.


    The crowd rushed over.


    Anyway, always catch one.


    Out of the gate, naive still worried about the little Lord.


    It''s too dangerous for him to do so!


    What if they catch you?


    At this time, they saw a car parked in front of Yuan Zhongyi, so they got on the car without hesitation.


    The car was flying away, and the people behind were getting farther and farther away.


    "Miss Lin, it''s really dangerous for you to come here at this time!" Yuan Zhong likes to drive and pay attention to the pursuers behind.


    His first task is to save innocence.


    "Thank you for saving me again!" Naive feels as if he is incompatible with the eight characters of country J. there will be accidents every time he comes.


    "Fortunately, the little Lord guessed that you might come and wait at the airport in time, otherwise it''s really dangerous this time!"


    Naive: "


    How did he know she would come?


    She decided to come temporarily!


    "Young Lord, won''t he be in danger?" Although she knew that the little Lord came prepared, she was still worried.


    Yuan Zhongyi asked her to rest assured: "don''t worry, Miss Lin. there are many people protecting him there. Soon we will gather at the meeting point!"


    Naive frown: "the airport was not guarded by you. Why is it in such a mess now?"


    Yuan Zhongyi was also very angry when he mentioned this: "yes! However, after general Pu was arrested, the honest people went crazy one by one and began to rob the territory and occupy the land as the king. Everyone refused to obey anyone. No one could manage it at all! It''s only been two days. It''s been a mess. For a long time, the whole country will be scattered! "


    It''s not stable when Brina was alive.


    Even his men ran out to rob the territory. Fortunately, there was only one who betrayed him, otherwise the war could not be fought.


    "Fortunately, now the little Lord is back, the people''s hearts on our side are also stable!" Yuan Zhongyi felt that a country really needs a person who controls the overall situation: "I think he can lead us to find general Pu and save him!"


    He still believes in the power of the little Lord.


    "Didn''t you say Brina was dead? How did general Pu get caught? " I feel strange.


    Referring to this, Yuan Zhongyi became angry and blamed himself: "after receiving the news that Brina was dead, we were also very strange, so general Pu ordered me to check the authenticity. When I came back, he was no longer in the camp, the camp was in chaos, and there was a fierce battle."


    "Brina pretended to be dead?" I don''t think it''s possible.


    News that can spread all over the world still has authenticity.


    "He''s really dead!" Yuan Zhongyi said definitely.


    His news can''t be wrong.


    Naive even more wonder: "he''s dead? Who took general Pu? "


    Is there another force here?


    Isn''t Brina the only one who is equal to general Pu?


    If there is such a strong opponent, general Pu and Yuan Zhongyi can''t not know!


    "The outside world says that general Pu did it. In fact, he has been in the camp and hasn''t gone out. It''s not him at all!" Yuan Zhongyi couldn''t figure out who was framing general Pu: "someone is framing general Pu!"


    Nangong Yue, who had been silent, suddenly thought of a person: "don''t forget a person!"


    "Who?"


    "Princess! He often appears in state J. he is also an old enemy with general PU. In addition, he is close to Brina. It''s easy to start! " Nangong Yue usually gets a lot of news. As long as the prince is quiet and has no news, he is basically in state J.


    Naive suddenly realized: "why didn''t I think of him?"


    Don''t say it. It''s like what the princess did!


    He and Yan Qingtian were also on the United Front. In the end, he didn''t kill Yan Qingtian himself?


    "Isn''t......" Yuan Zhongyi seemed to find things more difficult.


    He often heard people say that the princess was so cruel that he could be cruel to anyone.


    If general Pu was caught by him, wouldn''t it be bad luck?


    He was so frightened that he quickly stopped the car and looked at Nangong Yue in a panic: "so... It''s really possible! I heard that he recently returned to country j, and soon came the news that Brina was killed! "


    "He can kill Yan Qingtian of his alliance with his own hands, and he can still attack Brina!" Nangong Yue thinks he can''t run.


    "Didn''t the princess want to have an accident in the imperial capital? Why are you here? " Naively felt that the princess was becoming more and more difficult to deal with.


    If general Pu really has an accident and state j is under the control of the princess, he will intensify his bad deeds.


    And this time he took general Pu, should also be to deal with the little Lord!


    "Emperor capital, isn''t Yao naive working for him? I think the most urgent thing is the safety of the little Lord! " Nangong Yue also thought of the purpose of the princess.


    In his opinion, if you want to contain the little Lord, you should either catch innocence or general PU.


    Of course, it''s difficult to catch innocence. After all, the emperor is in a safe country. That''s why he killed Brina. At the same time, he also set a trap for general PU.


    "Young Lord, you just showed up at the airport. Won''t anything happen?" Yuan Zhongyi listened to their analysis and began to worry.


    For general Pu, the most important thing is his son.


    Just when Yuan Zhongyi was stunned, Nangong Yue shouted, "drive!"


    Surprised, Yuan Zhongyi stepped on the accelerator, the car started quickly, looked at the rearview mirror, and several cars came after him.

 Chapter 557

    Yuan Zhongyi stepped on the accelerator and the car quickly began to drive ahead.


    He thought he got rid of the pursuers. Unexpectedly, they didn''t give up and drove after him?


    Fortunately, Nangong Yue found it in time, otherwise it would be really dangerous.


    Yuan Zhongyi was familiar with the roads in this place, so he drove very fast. It didn''t take long to distance himself from the cars behind him.


    But the people behind, who don''t seem to know what giving up is, have been studying hard.


    "After the sentry in front, they dare not continue to chase!" Yuan Zhongyi said that the car was approaching the sentry post.


    Sure enough, after the car entered the sentry post, the cars turned around one by one, which showed that they looked very disappointed.


    Is that bonus really important to them?


    It was not long before they arrived at the nearest camp.


    Yuan Zhongyi said that he made an appointment with the young Lord and finally met here.


    After waiting for a while, they didn''t see the little Lord coming back. Naive couldn''t sit still: "won''t something happen to them?"


    Although it is said that Kong Zeyi and Bowen followed, it is uncertain what will happen along the way.


    "Should it be all right?" Yuan Zhongyi was also a little worried at this time.


    They have decided that as long as they are safely taken out of the airport, they will return here for the first time.


    Nangong Yue, seeing that he was not in a hurry, comforted: "don''t worry! You are a man of great ability. It''s not difficult for him to do such a small thing! "


    As soon as he finished here, a car drove in there.


    Naive thought it was the little Lord who came back. He hurried to open the door, but Kong Zeyi got out of the car alone.


    Naive: "


    It''s not really going to happen, is it?


    She held back her uneasiness and said hello to Kong Zeyi: "are you okay? What about the little Lord? "


    "He''s fine!" Seeing the naive worry, Kong Zeyi quickly explained: "on the way back from the airport, we saw some suspicious people. They said that general Pu was locked up in a village not far from here. The young master and Bowen secretly followed them. Let me come back and tell you! If he has news over there, he will inform us immediately! "


    "Is it dangerous for him to follow so blindly?" I feel too risky.


    What if those people were trying to lure the little Lord?


    It''s even more worrying to think about her.


    "Don''t worry about this!" Kong Zeyi was very sure of this: "the little Lord just went to see it and won''t easily expose himself!"


    He has lived and died with the young Lord for so many years, and he knows his work style very well.


    At this time, he was free to talk to Xiaoying: "it''s so dangerous here. Why did you follow?"


    Although it was a little strange that she shouldn''t have come, he was really in a good mood when he saw her.


    Xiaoying smiled warmly: "your injury is not good, I don''t trust!"


    Not only worried about his injury, but also worried about his people.


    Anyway, we always feel at ease when we are together in danger.


    Although, she is a burden.


    "My little injury is nothing. Don''t worry about me!" If there were not many people, Kong Zeyi really wanted to hold Xiaoying.


    Did he wait for Xiaoying''s response?


    What does she think?


    He wanted to have a good chat with her, but now was not the time to chat, so he had to bear it.


    When it was dark, the young Lord and Bowen didn''t come back.


    Naively, I saw the little Lord get out of the car, rush to him, hold him, don''t talk, just don''t let go.


    In the waiting time, she tried to find out what a time is like a year.


    The little Lord did not shy away from everyone''s eyes and hugged her: "why, are you worried about me?"


    After the last incident, the little Lord felt that he had nothing to say between himself and innocence.


    He knew that she had him in her heart, and he knew that he loved her very deeply.


    The innocence leaned against his chest and was almost crying.


    Can you not worry?


    This place is so chaotic and dangerous at any time. He is the biological son of general PU. How many people miss him?


    "It''s really dangerous for you to go out so rashly!" I don''t want him to take risks.


    General Pu must be saved, and he can''t act rashly!


    "Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety!" The voice of the little Lord was not cold, but a little more gentle.


    Seeing that they were tired of being crooked, Bowen didn''t care about them, but turned to Kong Zeyi and them: "general Pu shouldn''t be there! It''s just an ordinary small village. It''s far away from the town. It''s difficult for cars to get in and out. There are few families in the small village! "


    "Why did those people say that general Pu was there?" Kong Zeyi was surprised.


    At that time, they were not exposed. Those people were just chatting.


    If you want to deceive them, it is unlikely.


    "Unless there''s a secret room!" The little Lord thinks that''s the only possibility.


    Although the village was small, it was not easy to find a secret room. It was still under their eyes.


    Yuan Zhongyi understood the meaning of the little Lord: "I''ll send someone to monitor the village immediately!"


    After Yuan Zhongyi went out, several people continued to talk about where general Pu might be locked up.


    "It''s really not easy to save people this time! The key is to know where general Pu is locked up? If general Pu was really caught by the princess, it would be impossible to pretend to be caught! " Nangong Yue felt that Yin Zimo made good use of that method and saved the young Lord last time.


    But it won''t work if you use it again.


    The princess is crafty and will not be fooled.


    Even if someone risks being caught deliberately, he won''t lock them up.


    Unless it''s lucky, or some fool tells them where general Pu is locked up, it''s too difficult!?


    "How did you guess that the person who kidnapped general Pu was the princess?" The young master reexamined Nangong Yue.


    "Nangong Yue said that the princess was the easiest person to kill Brina, and kidnapped general PU. He should want to end it with you!" Naive narrated Nangong Yue''s words roughly.


    The little Lord is exactly this idea.


    The last time the prince of state y fled in embarrassment, he naturally added a hate to him.


    Because there was no other way, we decided to go to bed early and make plans tomorrow.


    Naive and Xiaoying are arranged in a room.


    After Xiaoying went to bed first, naive was going to lie down. Suddenly she heard footsteps and stopped in front of their door.


    From the bottom of the door frame, you can see the figure. You have been standing at the door for a long time. It moved, but stopped again.


    Naive: "


    She hesitated for a while and finally walked to the door and opened the door.


    Sure enough, she guessed right. The man at the door was the little Lord.


    He didn''t expect that innocence would suddenly come out, and his eyes were a little flustered.


    "What can I do for you?" Naive to see that he only looked at himself and didn''t speak, he took the lead in opening his mouth.

 Chapter 558

    The young Lord looked at her for a long time before whispering, "en!" A cry.


    Naive looked up with a smile and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The little Lord looked at Xiaoying. Naive, he took a step forward and closed the door with his backhand: "let''s go outside and talk!"


    It''s not too late. She also wants to have a good chat with the young Lord.


    Last time, his attitude in the ward should be to make her die?


    During this time, she also wanted to give Shaozhu time for herself countless times. He can''t remember himself.


    Even if he doesn''t like her, she still thinks of him.


    When she heard that something had happened here, her first thought was that the little Lord would certainly come here. When he needed help, she wanted to be with him, even if he didn''t need her!


    She either wants him to accept himself or wants him to allow himself to stay with him. Even if it''s far away, don''t push her away.


    They went outside together and walked slowly around a path outside the house.


    The little Lord didn''t speak. He was naive and didn''t speak. They just walked in parallel.


    From time to time, innocence will secretly take a look at the little Lord.


    His side face is really beautiful, concave and convex, just like a carved one.


    The moon is just right, the weather is just right, and even the people around me just like it.


    How wonderful it would be to live like this for a lifetime?


    I like this feeling too much.


    You''re here, I''ll look at you!


    Such a scene, such an atmosphere, not talking is also romantic.


    They walked around the path many times.


    Maybe I felt that there was no result when I went around again. The little Lord suddenly stopped and looked at her: "I haven''t asked you. How do I know you?"


    Originally, he wanted to say a lot, but he didn''t know where to start, so he began to ask.


    In his memory, it seems that she is the only one missing.


    Others only said once that general Pu was his biological father, so he directly believed it.


    But... Many people told him that he loved this woman, but he never believed it.


    Naive: "


    This is a long story!


    He should be able to accept the unreliable thing that she and Yao naively exchange souls?


    "We met for the first time in the hotel bed..." the story is long, but we can also pick out the details.


    The little Lord always listened with the same expression and was not surprised by her incredible experience, as if it should be.


    Finally, he looked at the long and slender body and asked, "do you really have more than 200 pounds?"


    So fat, thin down can be so perfect?


    Naive: "


    Is fat and thin the point in her story?


    "Yes, at that time, you didn''t know how much you disliked me!" Naive pie pie mouth.


    She disappeared so long to avoid him.


    Who knows that when we meet again, he will fall in love with himself?


    Who knows, looking down at her, the love in her eyes is refracted from time to time: "do you know you are beautiful?"


    A sudden sentence without a head.


    Looking at her in the moonlight was so beautiful that he was surprised.


    Naive: "


    When she was asked, she shook her head suspiciously.


    The little Lord looked obsessed, and his eyes were shining with a strange light: "do you know I want to kiss you?"


    Naive looked up at him and looked at him as obsessed as he was.


    The moonlight is really just right. It will illuminate the little Lord perfectly and impeccably.


    "You can kiss me..." as soon as the innocent words were said, the young Lord could not bear to kiss her.


    His hand slowly crossed her cheek, wrapped her head, and the kiss went deep into it.


    Naive hands naturally surrounded his waist and responded to his enthusiasm.


    In the beautiful path full of small trees, the background is the full moon. They are like a picture, immersed in the beautiful night.


    "I don''t know what happened to me? I didn''t stop thinking of you when I couldn''t see you. The moment I saw you at the airport, I was even more shocked. I thought you were beautiful, which made me wonder what I wanted to compare with you! " The little Lord didn''t lie at all.


    A quick glance at the airport was enough to amaze him.


    Naive was overjoyed by this sudden confession: "what you said is true?"


    "Yes!" The little Lord couldn''t help but take another bite on her lips.


    "Then you admit that you love me?" I''m still not sure.


    She thought he came to her to keep her away from him.


    The little Lord looked at her carefully, and the love in his eyes was revealed without hiding: "I love you! But... "


    Naive frowned and watched him go on.


    But it upset her.


    Anyway, she hopes he can accept himself and sweet baby.


    The little Lord''s eyes suddenly showed some sadness and leaned back against the tree: "I''ve been married. Don''t you mind?"


    Naive: "


    Why would she mind?


    He sacrificed himself for country m and married Yan Mengshu.


    "Of course I don''t mind! Sweet baby and I have been waiting for you to come back! At first, because my face was destroyed, I ruthlessly let you leave. I know it''s my fault! That''s too cruel for you. After all this, God is punishing me! " I really think so.


    If she had not driven him away, but faced him together, perhaps these things would not have happened later.


    "Don''t say that!" The little Lord stretched out his hand and took her into his arms: "I understand the pain you have experienced!"


    Innocence leaned on his shoulder and enjoyed the sudden confession.


    The old naive took good care of her. Thank God!


    "Will you wait for me?" The voice of the little Lord is so small that innocence will hear it clearly.


    He is a man of perfection.


    When he wants to enter the innocent world, he should go in cleanly and do not want to be involved in the previous marriage.


    He wants to divorce Yan Mengshu, but he doesn''t know where she is?


    Naive to know what he meant, he raised his head and gently stroked his cheek with both hands: "I do!"


    As long as it''s him, she''ll wait as long as she wants!


    The next day, in order to inquire about the news, all the people except Xiaoying went out.


    Originally, Nangong Yue wanted to be with naive, but he was rejected by the young Lord and forcibly pulled naive into his car.


    Nangong Yue''s evil spirit smiled and was not angry: "I tell you, take care of my little sister carefully. If you lose her, I''ll ask you!" He looked at Kong Zeyi and Bowen, looked at Yuan Zhongyi, and finally decided to follow yuan Zhongyi.


    At least, Yuan Zhongyi is familiar with this place, and the probability of accidents is much smaller.


    Kong Zeyi and Bowen were brothers, so they drove together and looked in the other direction.


    But after driving for a long time, Kong Zeyi suddenly felt that there seemed to be someone outside them in the car.


    He didn''t speak, just gestured to Bowen to stop the car by the side of the road.

 Chapter 559

    Kong Zeyi quickly got out of the car, got to the trunk and opened the trunk neatly.


    Ben was ready to start at any time, but when he saw that it was Xiaoying, he was stunned: "why did you follow out?"


    It''s dangerous outside. She''s a weak woman. She shouldn''t take risks.


    She has something wrong. Isn''t he going crazy?


    Xiaoying knew she was a burden, but she kept waiting in the camp. Without any news, she couldn''t stand it: "I''ll never give you any trouble. Will you take me?"


    Even if it is dangerous, she still wants to be with them.


    Kong Zeyi has reached out to help her: "there may be danger on the road. Remember to follow me, okay?"


    It''s far away. It takes time to send her back. Besides, he really wants her by his side.


    It''s not safe to leave her alone in the camp!


    "I will!" Xiaoying, who entered the car, bowed to Bowen with regret: "it''s causing you trouble!"


    Bowen also smiled politely at her, which was acquiescence.


    He believes that with his own skills and Kong Zeyi, it is more than enough to protect a small Ying.


    On the other side, the little Lord and innocence entered the territory that was once Brina.


    Since Brina''s death, they have been in a mess, not only out of order.


    Some teams spread out, others came together, some places were guarded very strictly, and some places were completely deserted.


    The area they enter is the realm of "three regardless".


    Their speed is not fast, and no one interferes with them.


    The key is that there is a film on the car. You can''t see the people inside at all, otherwise someone should be interested in the high reward.


    "It''s not a way for us to blindly look for it!" I think it''s no different from looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Although country j is not big, it is not easy to find people. In addition, if you hide people, the probability of finding them is almost zero.


    It is even more impossible to find general Pu in this three regardless area.


    Of course, the young Lord also knows that general Pu will not be locked up in this boundary: "if we go further, it will be too dangerous!"


    He is a man who can do nothing wrong.


    If they enter the enemy indiscriminately, only themselves will suffer in the end.


    The first thing to save people is to save yourself before you can save the people you want to save.


    Besides... Is there innocence around now?


    He won''t put her in danger.


    "In fact, we don''t have to go in. We can let them out!" A naive and mysterious smile.


    The young master looked at the innocence curiously: "do you mean that when they come out, we can secretly follow?"


    "Yes! The premise is that the man we follow must be a leader in Brina''s men! "


    Otherwise, following is also a waste of time.


    With the character of the prince, the soldiers will not know where general Pu is locked up.


    The little Lord thinks what she said is very reasonable.


    Although he didn''t remember many things, he still knew the person of the princess very well.


    He is extremely cautious and doesn''t trust others easily.


    Do what you say!


    Although they are a little adventurous, they won''t be caught as long as they are careful.


    After hiding their car in a hidden place, they walked in and out of a small village close to Brina military camp. After making a public turn, they hid.


    About ten minutes later, several cars drove over, and the battle looked very big.


    Naive and the little Lord looked at each other and waited for the big man to get off.


    When the door opened, the first person to come out was a foot wearing high heels, followed by a long leg


    "It''s Yan Mengshu!" Before I got off the bus, I guessed who she was.


    Last time she followed the princess. Didn''t you think she came here?


    Nangong Yue''s conjecture with the young master is correct. Brina''s death and general Pu''s arrest are all related to the princess.


    Yan Mengshu, who got out of the car, glanced coldly at the place where naivete had appeared: "is it really Lin naivete''s bitch right?" Arrogance and arrogance.


    It''s not the same as the gentle appearance before.


    "Those people said she was right!" The soldier bowed before Yan Mengshu: "it''s just... She ran fast and ran away under her eyes!"


    "Find it quickly!" After Yan Mengshu gave an order, he glanced around: "can''t you find it?"


    Then he bent down and entered the car.


    Now she wants to kill innocence and avenge her parents.


    In her eyes, innocence killed her parents. It''s none of others'' business.


    It seems that innocence is a natural enemy. Only by killing her can we make ourselves comfortable.


    After searching for a long time, the soldier timidly came forward and stood by the car: "princess, the whole village has been searched. I really can''t find anyone!"


    Yan Mengshu: "


    Isn''t it true that it''s Lin Nai Chen 100% sure?


    She also watched a very short video. It''s really Lin naive. Yes, but what about people?


    She looked at the time: "you keep looking. If you find it, take it back to headquarters!"


    If you can catch innocence in this place, she is dead!


    Now, except for the princess, she is the biggest here. No one dares to stop anyone she wants to kill.


    She believed that the princess wanted to kill Lin naive just like her!


    The car started slowly and left the village. It can be seen that Yan Mengshu was very unwilling.


    Returning to the headquarters from the village, Yan Mengshu went straight to the governor''s office.


    At the door, she took a deep breath, forced out a smile, and knocked on the iron door: "King... I''m in?"


    "Yes!"


    "Tell the king, I''m still in the air. When I arrive, the bitch Lin Zhenzhen has disappeared!" Yan Mengshu walked forward and stood in front of the princess.


    Since Brina''s death, the county king has proclaimed himself king. If someone dares to go against his will, he will be killed.


    The prince was looking at the map. While raising his head, his eyebrows tightened: "are you sure you haven''t been followed?"


    He told Yan Mengshu early in the morning that she couldn''t catch anyone, but she didn''t believe in evil.


    Yan Mengshu was all nervous when he saw it, but he still smiled: "no!"


    Only when she came here with the princess did she know the horror of the princess.


    In the past, she was a princess. He was just a bereaved dog. His status was a big difference. He didn''t take him seriously.


    Now her identity has been transferred. She has to be careful when she speaks in front of him. I don''t know which sentence can annoy him.


    The county king''s cruel face rolled Yan Mengshu from top to bottom: "do you know what I like most about you?"


    Yan Mengshu: "


    Her face turned white and she felt that the princess could melt her bones.


    I had to shake my head.


    The princess still had that scary face and stretched out her hand to her: "come here!"

 Chapter 560

    Yan Mengshu was so frightened that he swallowed a mouthful of water that he relieved his nervous mood, walked slowly in front of the prince, and put his hand in the palm of the prince''s heart.


    "Am I terrible?" The princess saw that her face was pale and her ferocious face was full of pride.


    Yan mengshuqiang smiled: "no, it''s not terrible!"


    The princess''s hand was tight, and she frowned with pain, but she didn''t dare to shout pain.


    As long as she cries pain, he will work harder.


    It seems that the more she hurts, the better he feels.


    When the princess saw that she didn''t cry pain, she couldn''t feel the pleasure of punishment. She was very disappointed.


    His heart was not satisfied, so he had to be compensated physically.


    He lifted her up, pressed her on the table, and pulled her hand. Her upper body had nothing to hide.


    Even with shame and fear, Yan Mengshu tried to cover up his important parts, but he still held back.


    As long as she resists or cries, she will be treated more cruelly.


    She had no choice but to endure and flatter him.


    Because the princess is not only cruel, but also has many ways to make your life worse than death!


    At this time, the iron door was knocked: "king, I have something important to report!"


    Yan Mengshu thought it was the Savior and wanted to get up and wrap himself up.


    The princess not only didn''t stop, but pressed her on the table, withdrew her pants and directly started the attack mode.


    "HMM..." Yan Mengshu was so angry by the sudden attack that he tried not to show disgust.


    Seeing Yan Mengshu''s cooperation, the princess smiled coldly and shouted at the door, "come in!"


    Yan Mengshu: "


    She thought her pandering would let him solve it quickly and let her go?


    She hurriedly covered her upper body with her arms, but when she was pulled by the princess''s hands, she was exposed to the soldiers who had just entered the house.


    The soldiers who reported were stunned and greedily appreciated Yan Mengshu''s fullness.


    "If you have anything, just say it!" The prefect didn''t avoid it at all, and his actions didn''t stop.


    It seems to be a beautiful thing to be appreciated.


    Yan Mengshu gritted his teeth and ignored the soldiers'' peeping and the cruelty of the princess.


    She didn''t remember what the soldier said. All she knew was that she was going to kill Lin naive. All she suffered was thanks to her!


    She was humiliated and frightened because Lin naive appeared in her world.


    In the endless flow of soldiers and the rhythm of the princess, she thought.


    She didn''t know when the shame ended. When she woke up from her fantasy, Jun Wang Zhengduan sat in an armchair and looked at her: "when I did it, you were thinking about other men, young Lord?"


    He knows not!


    Yan Mengshu''s expression is full of hate, which may be for himself or Lin naive.


    He doesn''t care whether she hates herself or not. As long as she can play with it, he won''t be interested in knowing what she really thinks.


    Playthings, just play!


    Yan Mengshu shook his head and got up: "no, no! I didn''t miss him at all. He betrayed me. How could I miss him? You have to believe me! "


    "If not!" The prince seemed to give her the greatest trust. He stretched out his hand and rubbed her for a long time, which made her frown and let her go: "don''t you always want to know where general Pu is locked by me?"


    Yan Mengshu heard that general Pu couldn''t even care about the pain, let alone that he didn''t wear anything: "where is he?"


    It is reasonable that he should not hide her relationship with the princess now.


    The princess raised her jaw and bit hard on her lips: "in the basement of the building opposite!"


    "Really?" Yan Mengshu doesn''t believe it.


    The building opposite, but outside the camp, hiding there, isn''t it too easy to be rescued?


    Does he think the most dangerous place is the safest place?


    "Is it true? Just go and have a look?" The princess pinched her face, as if she were spoiled.


    Yan Mengshu thought he completely regarded himself as his own person, so he happily picked up his clothes: "let me go and have a look?"


    "Go!"


    Yan Mengshu didn''t notice the princess''s cold eyes because he was in a hurry.


    Yan Mengshu walked out of the camp and quickly walked towards the opposite building.


    The door was guarded, but it just turned its back to the camp and wanted to break in to save people. It was not easy to be found.


    Yan Mengshu thought that people had entered the building.


    This is an abandoned building, all of which are damaged. There is a staircase leading to the underground. It is dark and humid, and even the smell is very bad.


    She hesitated and headed for the basement.


    The more you go, the darker it gets. Finally, you can only barely see in front of you.


    When she wanted to give up, someone inside said, "no matter who comes, don''t want me to surrender! Did general Pu surrender casually? Kill or cut whatever you want! "


    Yan Mengshu: "


    Are you really locked up here?


    It''s really a good place for Tibetans!


    Who would have thought of hiding people here?


    She knows that people here want to give up!


    "General pu..." more inward, there was some light. Although it was not very bright, it could barely see the outline of the man: "is it really you?"


    Through the broken railings, general Pu was standing there with a straight face.


    "Who are you?" General Pu Ningmei looked at Yan Mengshu.


    Yan Mengshu smiled brightly and looked at general Pu across the railing: "I''m Yan Mengshu, your daughter-in-law!"


    She couldn''t help feeling proud.


    When you are most miserable, looking at people who are more embarrassed than yourself can make you feel better.


    "If you came to persuade me, save your heart!" General Pu stopped talking.


    Yan Mengshu smiled darkly, "I don''t have the spare time to persuade you! I tell you, I came to see your joke! Your own son would rather help outsiders than me. He also helped those people and let my family die. I even lost my country. I can''t wait to see you die! "


    Want her to persuade him?


    She is not a Bodhisattva!


    "Do you think I''m afraid of death?" General Pu is also a hard bone.


    Yan Mengshu didn''t care what he thought: "I don''t care what you do! Anyway, you''re the one who''s locked up now. I''ll smile and see what your result is. "


    As a father-in-law, he not only didn''t give blessings, but also wholeheartedly liked Lin naive?


    He deserved to get to where he is today!


    "Do you think the little Lord will come to save you? I tell you, he hates you, so don''t be paranoid! "


    "Don''t guess what I think!" The little Lord stood behind Yan Mengshu angrily, and a single eye could tear her to pieces.

 Chapter 561

    Yan Mengshu was so frightened that he fell forward and sat on the ground.


    How could she think that the little Lord was bold enough to appear here?


    This place is under the jurisdiction of Brina. General Pu''s people should be far away from here.


    "How did you know I was here?" Yan Mengshu was shocked, but when he saw the little Lord, he couldn''t help jumping in his heart.


    Are you here to save her?


    But after seeing the innocence that followed, his face suddenly changed: "Why are you here?"


    Hum!


    They''re together?


    I didn''t come to save her!


    She suffered a lot here. They lived and flew together?


    She and the little Lord are still husband and wife. They are so moral together!


    "General Pu, so you''re locked up here?" Naive didn''t manage Yan Mengshu, but walked to the railing and said with concern: "we''ll get you out right away!"


    "I knew you could find me!" After a short speech, general Pu didn''t speak again..


    The little Lord glanced at general Pu without any kind greetings. Instead, he went forward and opened the door.


    Yan Mengshu looked at the two people ignoring their rescue and got up angrily: "do you think you can run away if you save him? This is Brina''s territory. Don''t be delusional! "


    With the character of the princess, there should not be only so many people left to look at general PU.


    He must have a backhand?


    At this time, the little Lord has opened the prison door and continues to ignore her.


    Yan Mengshu was angry and anxious, but he couldn''t help it.


    She was a weak woman, not to mention the innocence of the young Lord. She couldn''t deal with it: "how did you know he was locked up here? Did you come with me? " She was curious.


    It''s not supposed to follow her.


    She was very careful along the way.


    "Yes! We followed you here! " Naive think Yan Mengshu is really stupid.


    As soon as she went out and came back, I they found general PU. Who else can they follow if they don''t follow her?


    As he spoke, he wanted to help general Pu, but he refused: "I''m still strong and can go by myself!"


    Naive, he just thought he was free again. He didn''t want people to think he was old, so he didn''t think much.


    Yan Mengshu: "


    Her face was green with fear. Of course, it was not because of their innocence, but because the prince knew that general Pu was rescued for his own reasons, and she was over!


    "You''re talking nonsense. You just want me to take the blame!" Yan Mengshu hardened his mouth and said, "don''t I know if you follow me?"


    "I hope you can find a time and let''s go through the divorce formalities!" The little Lord said something for no reason.


    Yan Mengshu: "


    Innocence is also stunned.


    Is this suitable for this occasion, this dangerous place?


    Even if Yan Mengshu agrees, I''m afraid it''s impossible to apply for divorce here?


    Isn''t he afraid that the princess will bring people and block them here?


    "What are you talking about?" Yan Mengshu thought he had heard wrong.


    The young master said again coldly, "let''s go to the divorce formalities sometime!"


    He doesn''t want to carry the name of a married man all the time.


    If he wants to be with naive, he must quickly end his relationship with Yan Mengshu.


    Yan Mengshu smiled, but it didn''t look much better than crying: "do you want to divorce me in such a place and in such an atmosphere? Is it because my broken man is dead, not the princess, who will abandon me? "


    "Even if you are a princess, we want a divorce!" It has nothing to do with her identity.


    If anything, it''s her character.


    If she didn''t have a deep mind, do things ruthlessly, and want to kill innocence several times, he also planned to maintain their relationship to ensure the stability of the two countries.


    Yan Mengshu didn''t believe it at all: "you just think I''m lonely, so you want to be with Lin naive, the richest man in the imperial capital, right? I tell you, stop dreaming! You want to be with this bitch Lin naive, I won''t agree! I just won''t divorce you. How can you be with her? "


    Now that the relationship between the two has reached this stage, she has nothing to be afraid of losing.


    Divorce?


    over my dead body!


    As long as she''s alive, she won''t divorce him!


    Would you like a double bed?


    Don''t think about it all your life!


    "You..." if you don''t beat a woman, the young Lord really wants to break her neck: "if I remember correctly, when you and your father locked me up in the palace, our relationship was over! Is it interesting for you to spend so much time with me? "


    "Interesting!" Yan Mengshu''s voice was crying, but he was still laughing: "at that time, in the palace, it was you who betrayed my father that he would lock you up. What''s the matter with me? You went to the imperial capital for this bitch and Her Bitch... "


    "Pa!" Yan Mengshu slapped innocently on his face: "I don''t want to have a general knowledge with you. Why don''t you shut up and dare to pull it on my daughter? I tell you, even if we can''t escape now, you will be the one who will die first! "


    Yan Mengshu felt that Venus was shining in his eyes and tried to resist the feeling of syncope: "I''m already like this. Will I be afraid of death? I tell you, Lin naive, don''t think you can take my place if you coax Yan happy. As long as I''m here for one day, you won''t want to be with him. As long as you have anything, you''ll become a junior who will be scolded! "


    "Yan Mengshu, do you think I dare not kill you?" The young Lord is obviously very angry.


    "Let''s go first!" Naive took the little Lord and went out: "it''s impossible to waste your words here with her!"


    It can''t be solved here anyway.


    Seeing that the little Lord didn''t give up, she had to whisper, "if we delay any longer, it''s bad to be found! This is the territory of the prince. It''s important to save general Pu! "


    The little Lord looked at general Pu and could only give up the divorce temporarily.


    Seeing that the young master agreed, he turned back and pushed Yan Mengshu into his cell: "aren''t you afraid of people knowing that general Pu was rescued because of you? I want everyone to know, because of you! "


    After locking the door, she threw the key out of Yan Mengshu''s reach, and she followed the little Lord out of the basement.


    Behind it was Yan Meng''s roar of relief and frustration, which soon turned into crying.


    Naive doesn''t care what Yan Mengshu''s will become?


    Now she just wants to get out of this broken place safely.


    The three men went out of the basement, first checked the environment inside, found that no one found it, and quickly returned to Anyuan road.


    However, not far from the car, there was a sudden sound of people chasing behind, and Yan Mengshu roared angrily: "they must not run far. Hurry up, you hurry up to chase, don''t care about me, hurry up to catch them!"

 Chapter 562

    "Yan Mengshu ran out?" Naive frown.


    Can she get the key where she just put it?


    She was sure that she couldn''t get the key at all!


    "No big deal, I fought with them! You run first, they want me! " General Pu pushed the two men with awe inspiring righteousness: "I''m slow. I''m sure to lag behind. You can''t even be dangerous because of me!"


    The little Lord was still cold, but his hand had stretched out and grabbed general Pu''s arm.


    The meaning is very clear. He won''t leave him alone!


    No matter how their relationship is, at the moment of life and death, they still have greater family affection.


    Naive and quickly ran forward: "the car is in front. We can get rid of them as long as we get on the car!"


    General Pu saw that they didn''t give up, so he had to run hard.


    But because of old age?


    The steps are obviously much heavier than before!


    "They are in front..." Yan Mengshu had sharp eyes and saw them all the way, so he tried his best to chase them forward.


    She didn''t want to let them go.


    Although she ran out of the basement now, the princess already knew that they secretly followed her.


    If she could catch them back and make up for their mistakes, the princess would not embarrass her.


    Just when she felt hope in sight, the three men got into the woods. A moment later, a car drove out and sped forward.


    Yan Mengshu: "


    It''s just that close!


    She clenched her fist in chagrin.


    You can''t just go back empty handed, or you don''t know how the princess will torture yourself!


    As soon as he gritted his teeth and was cruel, Yan Mengshu decided to continue to chase forward.


    There happened to be a car in front of her. When she got on the car, she began to chase.


    Before long, she went out of Brina''s territory. I don''t know yet. She always found the right direction and pursued them.


    In the car, only a young driver went with her and didn''t find himself out of his own territory.


    The car in front suddenly stopped. Nai took the lead in getting off the car and stood by the road watching Yan Mengshu''s car approaching.


    Yan Mengshu didn''t think that naive would bring it up to him, so he got out of the car without any idea: "Lin naive, can''t you escape now?"


    It must be because the car broke down or ran out of gas. Did you have to get off?


    Can''t kill you?


    Yan Mengshu proudly approached naive.


    At this time, the little Lord also got out of the car. His cold eyes showed a cold chill: "take it away!"


    Yan Mengshu: "


    When she realized that this was general Pu''s territory, her face changed.


    Unknowingly, she chased them to their camp.


    How much do you want to kill me?


    He looked at Yan Mengshu innocently.


    But if she has a little thought, she won''t follow blindly, will she?


    With only one soldier?


    How much does she believe in her abilities?


    The soldiers immediately controlled Yan Mengshu and her soldiers.


    The soldier was trembling with fear.


    He just joined a team at will for a meal. He hasn''t been a soldier for a few days!


    "Please don''t kill us!" The soldier looked like he was just an adult.


    The soldiers did not embarrass him and took him to Yuan Zhongyi.


    Yan Mengshu is dying of regret.


    Why can''t she do anything well?


    Can you chase someone to his home?


    "What do you want?" She knew she couldn''t escape.


    Naively and coldly looked at her: "of course, I won''t let you live!"


    Yan Mengshu: "


    She is most afraid of suffering and pain in her life!


    But I don''t want to show it in front of Innocence: "I won''t be afraid of you! You killed my parents. I want to kill you and avenge them! "


    Naively speechless, he looked at Yan Mengshu: "is there something wrong with your brain?"


    "What''s wrong with your brain!" Yan Mengshu roared, "you are the villain who killed my parents and ruined my country!"


    "Are you blind? Didn''t you see the sheriff kill your mother? Finally, he killed your father outside the palace? "


    Yan Mengshu couldn''t hear it. He thought it was naive: "if you don''t play with your heart, can my mother die? If my mother doesn''t die, can my father go crazy and fight against the princess? "


    Naive: "


    Her analysis, she really convinced!


    She knows all about it.


    No matter what happens, she caused it in Yan Mengshu''s eyes!


    "Think what you like!" I don''t want to explain it anymore.


    She put the responsibility on her with all her heart. She can''t say it clearly!


    Besides, why did she tell her this?


    She doesn''t mind at all. She regards herself as an imaginary enemy!


    "What I said can''t justify myself?" Yan Mengshu thinks innocence is guilty.


    Naive simply ignored her.


    "You and Yan Qingtian didn''t follow the good intentions and ended up like that. You deserve it!" The little Lord spoke.


    There are such shameless people in the world.


    Blame your own mistakes and crimes on others?


    The world still has reason!


    "Don''t forget that you invaded country m for your own interests. If the king of country m was not generous and forbeared for the sake of the people, do you think you can take advantage?"


    "That''s my father''s misunderstanding with you. I don''t know why!" Yan Mengshu was obviously guilty. He didn''t even dare to touch his eyes.


    "Oh!" The little Lord sneered.


    Yan Mengshu only thinks his smile can drive people out of their wits.


    Does he know?


    "When you locked me up, your mother asked me to laugh at me and said how can I be liked by her daughter? You are brave and resourceful, beautiful and expensive... I can praise the beauty of your metaphor. Of course, I don''t agree at all! She also said that you thought of such a good idea of launching a war for me. Sure enough, in the end, I married you! Do you know what your mother looks like when she says these things? She is full of pride. I don''t think your family knows that she is considerate of others and loves others. For you, the people are just a tool to support you? "


    Yan Mengshu: "


    Her face turned red.


    Mother usually looks at ice snow smart. How can she be stupid enough to talk nonsense in front of him?


    "My mother was killed by you. You can say whatever you want!" She will not admit that she asked her father to do the war between country y and country M.


    "We don''t intend to tell you what you''ve done. I''m just warning you not to buckle on Zhenzhen when you''ve done something bad. I have plenty of ways to deal with you!"


    Yan Mengshu shut up.


    She knows little Lord. He is very good at dealing with people.


    At this time, the young master''s phone rang. It was Bowen. Before he spoke, he shouted: "something''s wrong!"

 Chapter 563

    When the young master heard the anxious voice of the blog, he frowned and said, "what''s the matter?" He can feel that things are not small.


    Bowen followed him for so long, handled affairs neatly and spoke in an orderly manner. It''s so nervous and rare.


    "Xiaoying was captured by Brina''s people!" Although Bowen is afraid of the little Lord, he still has to say it in the end.


    It''s important to save people!


    Before Xiaoying had an accident, she had to save people.


    "How did it happen? Where are the people? "


    "I drove out with Kong Zeyi this morning. Unexpectedly, aunt Xiaoying hid in the car. But we had to take her with us..."


    "Get to the point!" Young Lord, I don''t want to hear the useless things in front of me.


    Bowen carton said: "it was fine. Nothing happened along the way. But not long ago, there were many refugees on the road. Xiaoying was kind and got off to give money. Unexpectedly, a refugee fell down. Xiaoying rushed over without telling us. When we found the accident, she had been kidnapped and got on the car. At this moment, Kong Zeyi has secretly followed him and left me to inform you! "


    "Where are you?"


    After Gu Shao said his position, he hung up the phone.


    The young master wanted to call Yuan Zhongyi, but general Pu just came back. I believe he has a lot to explain. He only called Nangong Yue and naive to drive off together.


    It''s no use going to such a place with too many people!


    In case, Yan Mengshu was taken with him.


    When necessary, she can exchange as a hostage, although she may not be useful.


    After they joined the blog, they set off together towards the last address said by Kong Zeyi.


    Seeing entering Brina''s territory, Yan Mengshu was happy and proud: "you are looking for your own death!" She is familiar with this section of the road, which is the direction of the camp where the princess is hiding.


    When she gets there, she''s not afraid of them.


    If the time is good, maybe we can catch all of them. Lin naive can die or die in her hands.


    The little Lord and innocence have long seen that it is the road they took to save general PU.


    They should probably finally meet the princess this time?


    After looking out of the window, naive Jiaojie suddenly looked at Yan Mengshu and said, "don''t think the princess will save you. I think he would rather close Xiaoying than save you!"


    That''s what I said, but I still hope Yan Mengshu is easy to use and can change Xiaoying back.


    "Who said he wouldn''t?" Yan Mengshu blurted out.


    When I react, I can''t take it back


    Naive just wanted to make sure that the princess was really there?


    It was so easy to cheat.


    Yan Meng was so angry that he said bitterly, "do you think you can escape under the eyes of the princess? Don''t talk about you and Xiaoying. You can''t escape from the palm of our king. I''ll quietly see how you die! "


    She was so angry that she was fooled by innocence.


    Why can''t she have a long memory?


    Knowing that she is cunning, she is always cheated by her.


    "We can''t escape. Do you think you can? He can kill your parents, so can he kill you! " How can people like Yan Mengshu grow their heads?


    Mingming watched the prince kill his mother himself. He didn''t want to revenge. He still wanted to rely on him all day?


    If it were her, she would take revenge for the rest of her life. How could she think of taking refuge in the enemy who killed her parents?.


    Yan Mengshu smiled: "he won''t kill me!"


    She is now the princess''s woman. How could he be willing to kill her?


    Lin naive didn''t know the truth, so he thought so, ha ha!


    Naive, I don''t know where Yan Mengshu came from this confidence.


    Even the mother of the little Lord, the woman he loves, has no mercy in killing. She has nothing to do with him. Will he be reluctant to kill her?.


    Yan Mengshu has a grudge against him for killing his biological parents. Will he protect her unprepared?


    It''s just not enough to kill her. As long as he thinks she''s useless or threatens him, he will kill her without worry.


    "Then you think so!"


    "I''m telling the truth!" Yan Mengshu''s face stiffened when he saw that he was naive and didn''t believe it.


    He should firmly believe that the prince has feelings for himself, otherwise how could he run out with himself in such a dangerous situation of the palace?


    Now let her be the first person except him. Everyone has to grovel to her except the princess. Doesn''t it care about her?


    Lin naive must be jealous to say that!


    Nangong Yue kept a straight face and said nothing to the young master. She agreed that she would be like this in her life.


    A woman can be stupid, but she is so stupid that she can''t even tell the person who killed her parents. If she regards her enemy as her savior, she can''t be saved.


    When she was approaching the main camp of the princess, Nai took out the tape and tied Yan Mengshu''s hands directly, and her mouth was sealed, so that she wouldn''t shout and want to escape.


    I don''t know if she can come in handy, but I always have to try.


    Yan Mengshu didn''t expect them to tie themselves like this?


    When was she treated like this?


    It''s Lin naive and Yin Zimo!


    If they hadn''t destroyed her family, she wouldn''t have been treated so casually!


    She should work hard to cheer up, try her best to please the princess, and become the little princess that no one can treat casually!


    When the car stopped, naive and Nangong Yue got out of the car first. According to the original agreement, they found a hidden place to hide in order to take care of when they were in danger.


    The car started again and turned the corner to the gate of the Junwang''s camp. The young master got off first. Bowen also got off immediately and pulled down Yan Mengshu.


    When the guard saw that Yan Mengshu was tied, he hurriedly turned and ran to report. The rest of the guards pointed guns at them and wouldn''t let them come forward.


    The young master stood upright with an ice face and no expression, which was enough to make these people with guns afraid to say more.


    I just hope the king comes out early so that they can breathe a sigh of relief.


    But the king didn''t come out, as if he wanted to make them nervous for a while.


    After a while, a man who seemed to be in his fifties came over with a gloomy face: "who will make trouble?" It''s kind of dignified.


    Just... They knew that the king has the final say, and sent others out to deceive them.


    Bowen pushed Yan Mengshu forward, and the gun was on her head. "Don''t just make people come out to fool us. We know that the king has the final say, let him out, or I''ll kill her!"


    Yan Mengshu asked them to inform the princess to save themselves, but they couldn''t understand what they said. They stared at her and studied what she wanted to say.


    At this time, not far from the corner, the prince was looking at them and knew that they already knew their existence. He looked at Yan Mengshu and came out to them.

 Chapter 564

    The prince''s face was arrogant, as if he was born to be superior. He went to the opposite of the young Lord and looked at him: "I heard you were looking for me?"


    The man who pretended to be the leader before saw that the princess came out. The man suddenly wilted and retreated behind the princess. He said, "king, be careful, don''t be too close to them. It''s not safe!"


    Flattery is very slippery.


    "Don''t worry! They can''t hurt me! " The princess always looked at the young Lord, as if to see through him: "now I''m out, why don''t you speak?"


    The young Lord looked at him without weakness: "if you can''t be a king in state m, why don''t you come to this place to be a king? Are these people particularly subdued? "


    Jun Wang: "


    You still have the face to say that?


    If he hadn''t been killed and united with the king of Chu to harm him, could he escape here?


    What he hates most is that people mention his things in M country!


    He was calculated by his own brother. Finally, he had to run to this place to rob a king. How dare he mention it?


    The princess''s face suddenly became gloomy: "I was born a king. Even if I can be a king anywhere, how can I? Are you unconvinced? "


    "The second uncle is much more capable and wise than you. I''m convinced that he will be the king of state M. people all over the world are convinced! But what about you? You can ask anyone? "


    Who can be convinced?


    As a king, he must be kind and love the people, but what about him?


    In addition to wanting to be king, don''t say you love the people. Even your wife and family can be killed.


    "Who dares not to be convinced?" The princess turned back and looked at his people with a gloomy face.


    The crowd trembled at the same time and hurriedly said, "we are convinced! The king is the most suitable person to be king. Even Brina can only carry shoes for you! "


    "Long live the king!"


    "We are all convinced!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They know the means of the princes. Whoever disobeys or dares to have two minds will be killed without amnesty.


    The rest of the people, where dare to have two hearts?


    Even if you are dissatisfied, pretend to be single-minded.


    Just coax him and save his life.


    The young master smiled coldly.


    Look at these people, is one really convinced?


    All are afraid of death and pretend to promise.


    "What are you laughing at?" The princess was very upset by the little Lord''s laughter.


    He''s a son. How dare he laugh at him like that?


    At the beginning, he shouldn''t have left him!


    Set aside a scourge!


    Otherwise, he is already King now. As for running here to suffer?


    The little Lord put away his smile and stopped talking nonsense to him: "where is my aunt?"


    "Isn''t Xiaoying in the imperial capital? Besides, why is she your aunt? You don''t even recognize me, the father who raised you. Do you recognize my aunt? " The prince insisted that he had never seen Xiaoying.


    The young Lord had guessed that he would not easily admit: "my people saw that it was your people who caught my aunt here. Why? When you become king, you dare not even admit what you have done? "


    "What can you do if you admit it? Xiaoying is my sister. I''ll take it back and take care of it myself. Can you manage it? " The princess felt that God was helping Xiaoying.


    He never thought that Xiaoying would be here. When he was brought back, he thought he was wrong.


    If it wasn''t for Xiaoying''s big brother, he really didn''t dare to recognize it.


    In his memory, Xiaoying was silly. When she saw him, she knew to shout and cry. It was many years ago that she called big brother so normally.


    "Do you want to recognize this sister? Who drugged her? Who''s going to kill her? " The little Lord thought of Xiaoying''s suffering and felt that the princess should die.


    "No matter what I did to her, I will always be her big brother, but what about you? You never deserve to call her aunt! "


    "After doing something to hurt your aunt, you have no face to be her big brother!"


    "You''re not even related by blood. Why are you her nephew?"


    "Without blood, I wholeheartedly treat her as an aunt, unlike you!"


    "You love her so much, why did you let her come here?"


    "My aunt is already an adult. She can do whatever she wants. You and I can''t interfere!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bowen and those people behind the princess all looked at them bickering.


    Are you afraid of getting hurt?


    Seeing that the two people were endless, the blog pushed Yan Mengshu forward and let her make a sound: "Yan Mengshu is in our hands. If you want her to be safe, please let Xiaoying out!"


    His move really worked. They really stopped.


    The princess looked coldly, without a trace of sympathy or heartache: "do you think she has enough weight compared with my own sister?"


    Yan Mengshu: "


    The sheriff must want them to give up!


    He would never really think so?


    That Xiaoying is a fool. After so many years, how can she compare with her noble princess?


    Yan Mengshu hesitated again for fear that the prince would not save himself.


    "Shut up!" The prince killed him with one eye, and Yan Mengshu didn''t speak and didn''t dare to move: "you''re so stupid. You deserve to die. Don''t think I''ll replace you with my sister!"


    Yan Mengshu''s heart cooled.


    Is he really so cruel?


    For so long, she treated him like a real king.


    He sleeps whenever he wants. He wants her whenever he wants. Why does he ignore her now that she is in danger?


    unable!


    He still wants to let the young Lord give up their heart!


    Yan Mengshu said to himself.


    The little Lord has no illusions. Yan Mengshu can exchange for Xiaoying.


    With the character of the princess, she will never let Xiaoying go.


    He waved his hand.


    Bowen pulled the tape off Yan Mengshu''s mouth and whispered, "I can bet he really doesn''t want to save you! Princess, is it worth it for such a person? "


    Yan Mengshu: "


    He believed in Bowen, but she just didn''t want to believe him.


    "King, do you really not save me? I''m really not as important as your silly sister? " She gave him the last chance. If he said no, she would never say innocence. They hid around and threatened him at any time.


    "No matter how stupid my sister is, she is also my sister. Of course, she is more important!" The princess felt that women were insatiable.


    Obviously he had given her a chance, but she ran to the door to catch it.


    Now you want him to save you?


    Would he get used to her?


    For him, a woman is just a pastime for him. Without her, he can find it again.


    Yan Mengshu shut up.


    At this time, in the camp, someone suddenly shouted: "Xiaoying was saved..."


    Jun Wang: "


    Is he fooled?


    He roared angrily, "how dare you play with me? Do you think Xiaoying can go out with wine? Even if she is really saved, can you still live? "

 Chapter 565

    Yan Mengshu looked at the princess coldly, feeling resentful and comfortable.


    If he hadn''t said he wouldn''t save her just now, she must have told him about Nangong Yue and their hiding around.


    Obviously, the princess''s words didn''t scare the young Lord: "you didn''t take any precautions against me. Did you come to see you so brazenly?"


    Jun Wang: "


    He looked around vigilantly, and said to him in his heart, "even if you bring a battalion, I can kill you!" But I still don''t admit it.


    The young master smiled coldly, "really?"


    The confidence on his face was so full that the princess was really a little scared that he thought he had brought the whole army.


    In his memory, the little Lord has always been very stable in doing things. Even when he is naive and confused, he still does things planned.


    With his character, it is impossible to take risks and bring only one person.


    Did he really bring the whole army?


    The princess wanted to go back to the barracks now and find a way to overcome this difficulty.


    "Since you have Yan Mengshu in your hand, I''m not difficult for you. She''s very important to me. As long as you can let her go, I can let you go!" At this moment, Yan Mengshu also became an excuse for him to hide.


    Now this country j is his only way out. He must keep it anyway, otherwise he really can''t turn over.


    Keep your life. There''s hope for everything.


    He didn''t show fear. It doesn''t matter.


    Yan Mengshu: "


    So the king still cares about her?


    She misunderstood him just now?


    I''m such a fool!


    She blamed herself for thinking that he had lost such a good chance to kill innocence because of herself.


    But at this point, she could never tell the princess that the young master was just bluffing.


    If the princess knew she knew they were saving people and didn''t speak, she wouldn''t have a good life.


    "King..." Yan Mengshu shouted and threw a look of worship at the princess.


    He saved her and proved that she was still important.


    The little Lord didn''t show a happy look, but he was still cold and silent: "good! As long as I get out of your place, I''ll let Yan Mengshu go. Now you go back first. I don''t believe you! "


    The prince nodded and turned and entered the gate.


    Fools want to stay here.


    If one is not careful and is attacked by them, won''t he die?


    "King... You must save me, King..." Yan Mengshu shouted tirelessly.


    The sheriff didn''t look back at her.


    It has nothing to do with me. I don''t have time to save you!


    The blog pushed Yan Mengshu into the car and started the car, which disappeared in a moment.


    Out of the boundary of the prince, the blog pushed Yan Mengshu out of the car: "take care of yourself in the future!"


    Having seen what the princess did to her, she still wanted to rely on the princess. She was really a fool.


    Who knows Yan Mengshu is really stupid!


    She would rather believe the murderer than their group.


    Yan Mengshu looked at the little master''s car and left with deep malice in his eyes.


    She still knows who cares about her most.


    The princess said that she was ignored, but didn''t she change back to herself in the end?


    Unlike the young Lord, they caught her and took her hostage!


    When Yan Mengshu returned to the princess, it had been several hours.


    There was no one along the way. She went back on foot.


    Even so, she was very happy to run to the princess.


    "King, I''m back!"


    The princess looked at her coldly, without a trace of happiness: "it''s all right!" Very official.


    Yan Mengshu was also ecstatic: "thanks to the king''s wit, I saved my touch from them. I don''t know how to thank you?"


    "No!" The princess is still cold.


    Where did he save her?


    He used her as an excuse for his own safety.


    At this time, someone knocked at the door: "tell the king that general an wants to see you!"


    "Invite him in!" The prince raised his eyes and looked at Yan Mengshu.


    Yan Mengshu immediately understood what he meant, smiled at him and walked to the door.


    She can''t be suspicious of the king anymore!


    At the door, general an just came in and they were face to face.


    Yan Mengshu gently nodded his head, and the soul of general an quickly flew out of the body.


    He has been elsewhere all year round. Today is the first time he has come to make an appointment with the princess. He is ready to belong to the princess.


    Naturally, he also met Yan Mengshu for the first time.


    He had heard that there was a stunning beauty here, a princess of Y country. He didn''t think he was so beautiful.


    Yan Mengshu returned to his room to take a bath and put on makeup. He planned to wait to please the princess.


    Since he can save her today, I believe he can be relied on.


    Thinking so, she was happier. After all, her words were too terrible. With the backing of the princess, she could still be as windy as before.


    Then someone knocked at the door: "princess, the king, please go there immediately!"


    The princess must have missed her!


    "OK, I''ll be there in a minute!" Yan Mengshu took a picture in front of the mirror and was very satisfied with his makeup.


    Her pace was very brisk. When she reached the king''s door, she opened the door without knocking.


    There is not the princess alone in the house, and there is general an.


    General an''s eyes fell on her, glowing with excitement.


    Yan Mengshu''s dress is a little more beautiful than before.


    Yan Mengshu didn''t feel that he was so unreasonable looking at himself. There was nothing wrong or bored.


    After all, she is so beautiful that men always want to appreciate her: "king, you call me?"


    The tone is dependent.


    The prince made a color at general an, and he got up and walked towards the door.


    Until he went out, his eyes never left Yan Mengshu.


    This woman, he''s sleeping!


    Yan Mengshu saw that general an was driven out by the king and thought he wanted to accompany him, so he came forward with a smile, squatted beside his legs and looked up at him: "miss me?"


    Her smile was very provocative. The princess was obviously fascinated by her appearance, and her eyes were slightly obsessed: "I''ve always wanted to convince general an''s team, you know?"


    Yan Mengshu nodded.


    General ANN is the best of all the commanders in Brina.


    In order to make him safe, the prince used many methods.


    "He finally agreed to belong to my door!"


    "Really? Great, I knew nothing could beat you! " Yan Mengshu said sincerely.


    The princess looked very proud, raised her jaw and looked very seriously: "but he has a condition.


    "What conditions?" Yan Mengshu, who asked the exit, instinctively frowned.


    There was a feeling that what the princess was about to say was absolutely sad to her.


    The princess let go of her and stood up from her seat: "he likes you and wants you to sleep with him. Then he will agree to belong to me!"

 Chapter 566

    Yan Mengshu: "


    She was stunned for a while.


    I can''t believe it was said from the mouth of the county king.


    She is his woman now. When a small general asked her, he gave it to him without hesitation?


    What is she in his eyes?


    If he wants to sleep, she can''t bear it, but can''t others sleep if they want?


    Men are not the women who care about themselves most. Are they played by other men?


    That general an is only his subordinate. How dare he accommodate him?


    "What do you mean?" Yan Mengshu pulled up his face.


    She is a princess. How can any man want it?


    No one ever did this to her when dad was there!


    "I mean, if you accompany him once, he will really belong to me! It''s just a matter of a while, and it won''t take you a lot of time. " The princess seems to be saying a very simple thing.


    I think it''s nothing at all.


    Women... Are originally for men''s entertainment.


    "I''m not going!" Yan Mengshu stood up and refused loudly.


    She ran happily to please him, not to do such a thing.


    She is not that kind of casual woman. She sleeps with any man!


    "You only need to accompany him once, just once. In the future, you will still be the highest leader except me!" The princess was kind, but obviously not as good tempered as before.


    "What do you think of me? I won''t go! " Yan Mengshu was very resolute.


    She is not a few women. How can she sleep with a strange man?


    The princess''s cruel eyes fell on Yan Mengshu''s stubborn little face: "dare you say it again?"


    Yan Mengshu felt the danger, but he said stubbornly, "I will not go!"


    This is also her last pride.


    She had nothing. If she had to follow him, she would have nothing to make herself feel proud.


    The princess lifted her up, and the other hand hit her in the stomach with a hard punch: "if it''s not that your face is still useful, I''m sure to hit you off your jaw!"


    He''s really angry.


    She is just his toy. If you want to depend on him, you must be honest and obedient. He can do whatever he asks!


    Where does she have the right to object?


    Yan Mengshu couldn''t even shout out the pain, and sweat oozed from his forehead.


    The princess bumped her onto the hard concrete floor without pity: "tidy it up and go with him, or I''ll let you know the consequences of violating me!"


    Yan Mengshu''s tears were in his eyes and felt very sad.


    "If you dare to shed tears, I will make your life worse than death! Good, good, I will reward you when I accompany general an! " The princess said again and helped her up.


    Yan Mengshu is angry, afraid and helpless. She has no way back.


    She can only listen to him. That''s her life?


    She wiped the corners of her eyes, got up and went out.


    She has no choice but to accept!


    Lin naive!


    It''s all her fault!


    If she hadn''t broken in and taken everything from her, she wouldn''t have had to suffer such a crime and such humiliation.


    On the other hand, Kong Zeyi broke into their barracks alone while the young master attracted the attention of the princess.


    He often acts alone and is easy to deal with these.


    Not long after rescuing Xiaoying, he was found near the wall he had turned into. Without hesitation, he directly pushed Xiaoying onto the wall, and Nangong Yue on the other side accurately caught her.


    Seeing that Xiaoying was safe, Kong Zeyi took out the gun and shot two people. Then he jumped off the wall and ran away.


    He didn''t want the kind Xiaoying to see her kill.


    They didn''t think it was so easy to save people this time?


    Several people returned to the camp. General Pu praised them happily and went back.


    "Little Lord, don''t be surprised! I think general Pu is afraid to face you! " Although yuan Zhongyi thought general Pu''s action was strange, he defended him.


    Both father and son are hard tempered, and neither of them is willing to be soft first.


    "We''ll leave tomorrow morning!" The little Lord has decided.


    He doesn''t want to stay here!


    She should have lived in a safe country.


    Yuan Zhongyi: "


    He thought that the father and son could ease up by taking this opportunity.


    "So fast? Why not stay two more days? "


    "Our daughter has just recovered and needs our care!"


    Yuan Zhongyi listened to his daughter as an excuse, and there was no way to persuade him more.


    The next day, the young master and the people were ready to leave, but general Pu suddenly fell ill.


    At the airport, the young master finally stayed.


    Kong Zeyi saw that the little Lord stayed, so he stayed with him. Bowen and Nangong Yue were responsible for returning the two women safely to the imperial capital.


    Although naive didn''t want to leave the little Lord, he thought that the father and son could get better, so he also resisted the impulse to persuade him to go together: "anyway, I hope you can be safe! Be sure to safely return to me and sweet baby! "


    Although the young master left it for general Pu, there are still some who want to end it with Yan Mengshu.


    He doesn''t want to bear the reputation of Yan Mengshu''s husband.


    He wants to belong to an innocent person completely!


    No matter how difficult it is, he will try his best to finish it!


    "Don''t worry!" The little Lord is also reluctant to give up.


    Naive and his party got on the plane and returned to the imperial capital.


    Before they got off the plane, Gu Shao got the news and waited at the airport.


    "Real girl, you came back in time!" Gu Shao''s is a little different from usual, and he looks very dignified.


    "What happened?" Naive first instinct, he seems to have something to do.


    Gu Shao knew that he couldn''t hide it, and he no longer wrote: "all but a few of the tycoons in the imperial capital have invested in the company to which Yao naive belongs to develop the mountain Ring Road in the north of the imperial capital. She came to me several times. I let my people shirk that I wasn''t in the imperial capital. She didn''t come to me! But I know that your company is not in her plan at all. I think she is ready to compete with you! "


    Naive, I don''t feel strange about Yao naive''s behavior.


    On the contrary, it''s more strange for him to let her join her!


    "It''s all right. I''ll be more careful recently!"


    "It''s no use being careful! If she wants to monopolize the market of the imperial capital, as long as her adoptive father says, we are likely to face a very difficult problem! "


    For example, capital turnover.


    For example, business partners suddenly withdraw their capital.


    Another example is to secretly buy their shares.


    Anyway, there are many ways. Although it takes time and ability to deal with them, who can know what shady activities she does behind her and let them suffer?


    Behind her, in addition to an unknown backer.


    Naively, I didn''t expect that Gu Shao, who was always playing with business, would be so nervous. The matter must be serious: "what should we do?"

 Chapter 567

    Naive has always believed Gu Shao''s words, and this time is no exception. As long as he speaks, she will do it.


    Naive questions are really difficult, Gu Shao.


    He always does things first, but this time he really slows them down.


    The North District is going to be demolished. His news is slow.


    This may have something to do with Yao naive''s adoptive father.


    He is a big man from the country. The natural news is the fastest. He gave the news to Yao naive at the first time.


    When he got the news, the other side had bought out the territory.


    "I want you to find Yao naive now!"


    I agreed without thinking.


    She probably guessed Gu Shao''s intention and wanted her to inquire about Yao''s naive tone.


    The purpose of her return this time is herself. Yao''s naive character should not be hidden.


    Naive didn''t go home and drove directly to Yao naive''s current residence.


    Compared with the village house where Yao naive lived last time, this three-story villa is really much more imposing.


    It''s a luxury to be in the courthouse alone.


    Naive rang the doorbell. The servant heard that he was looking for Miss Yao, so he went back to report.


    It wasn''t long before she came back and introduced innocence into the house.


    After naive entered, he was arranged on the sofa and the servant walked away.


    She sat patiently on the sofa and waited. She knew that Yao naive didn''t come out, just wanted to embarrass her.


    Presumably, Yao naive still doesn''t know her enough.


    She has plenty of patience to wait for her.


    Finally, Yao naive stepped on expensive slippers and came down the stairs.


    He held his head high as if he were higher than anyone else, and his eyes didn''t look naive.


    She thought that this was a good and expensive performance, but in the eyes of others, she was just impolite, which had nothing to do with whether she was high or noble.


    "I heard you went to j country. I thought I wouldn''t see you alive!" Yao Nai arrogantly sat on the sofa opposite Nai: "I hear it''s still very messy there now than before!"


    Naivete carefully observed Yao naivete from the stairwell. She found that not only her dress taste had not changed, but also her self-esteem had not changed at all. When she spoke, she wanted to die with the same expression: "there is no chaos in the imperial capital now. Do you think so?"


    "No matter how chaotic the imperial capital is, no one can move you?" Yao naive looks very painful.


    Can''t you imagine that the princess couldn''t kill her?


    She told them the news of Lin naive''s going to j country at the first time.


    "Maybe! How did I hear you were already trying to deal with me? If you don''t dare to kill me yourself, you want to shake my property? "


    "Your parents'' property may not really belong to you, right? The identities of the two of us are changed from one to another. It can be said to be whoever it is! If our souls are not changed, your parents will be my biological parents, and you are the daughter of those two poor people! "


    "I really love your mother. I have a daughter like you!" Naive really hurts. She believes that Yao naive''s mother is not a bad person.


    Because of his twisted heart, Yao naive put all his mistakes on innocent women.


    "I should hate her mother!" Yao naive stood up and his eyes became blood red.


    Her mother usually only knows how to make money hard outside. It''s hard to get home. She either beats and scolds her or thinks she knows how to eat. She''s as fat as a pig.


    She even wondered if she was her own mother.


    I know how to make money all day. In the end, I didn''t die without money for treatment?


    How she deserved it. She had never enjoyed happiness in her life. How miserable was her death?


    Look at it quietly and innocently.


    I knew what I said touched her.


    Perhaps, the most important person in Yao naive''s heart is her mother, but she doesn''t know it all the time and blindly thinks she hates her?


    Seeing that innocence seemed to see through her eyes, Yao naive was immediately angry: "I just want to make you bankrupt, make you homeless, and let you die alone!" Everything related to sadness, she thought Lin naive had suffered!


    Why is it you who suffer every time, and Lin naive always wants the best?


    "I tell you that I have gathered financial and human resources and bought the land in the North District. Even if you are the monkey king, there is no way to turn mine into yours! You know what? " Yao Nai said more and more vigorously: "the rich in the imperial capital want to hold me up to heaven now. I have forgotten how you helped them!"


    "They can hold you up to heaven or break you into the earth!" Naive deliberately stimulated her.


    Yao naive didn''t believe her words: "as long as I am the first emperor capital, who dares to treat me? They are all shrimps. Now they can only depend on me! " Her ultimate goal is to make innocence have nothing.


    It doesn''t matter if you hurt the innocent, even if you get hurt in the end!


    For him, as long as Lin naive is worse than himself!


    "Yao naive, did I kill your family in my last life?" I really think so.


    She asked herself if she had done anything too much to innocence. She didn''t even know her before they exchanged bodies?


    But she showed up in her life and stirred everything up for her. Even daddy and Mommy died.


    "I didn''t know in my last life! I only know that since you appeared in front of me in this life, I hate you very much! " Yao''s innocent hate eyes.


    Thoughts also returned to the sunny afternoon many years ago.


    Her middle school is the poorest in the region and is specially established for the children of poor families.


    That afternoon, she just had a big quarrel with her mother, and her angry mother printed her palm on her cheek.


    She hid in the corner and wanted to wait for the mark on her face to disappear before entering the classroom.


    "What are you sad about? Why do you hide and cry alone?" At that time, naive wore a pink princess dress and looked at her like an angel.


    For a time, she thought she saw the little angel, staring at a pair of crying red eyes for a moment.


    "Look how beautiful your eyes are. It''s not beautiful when you cry!" Innocence came forward and wiped her tears.


    Just then, a handsome and clean sun Yuhang ran over: "Zhenzhen, how did you come here by yourself? I''ve been looking for you for a long time! "


    The tone is full of dependence on innocence.


    He was dressed in a clean school uniform. In the sun, he looked like the most annoying school grass. Yao naive was stunned.


    The heartbeat seemed to beat disorderly, and his face turned red and hot.


    Naive smiled gently at Sun Yuhang: "I saw her very sad, so I came to have a look!"


    "Oh?" At this time, sun Yuhang found the expression of curiosity and surprise: "who is she?"


    "I don''t know. I just think she shouldn''t cry with such bright and beautiful eyes!" Naive to say this, let Sun Yuhang see Yao naive eyes.

 Chapter 568

    Yao naive blushed and wanted to lower his head to avoid sun Yuhang, but he didn''t lower his head, but flashed his eyes in response to his eyes.


    Sun Yuhang took a casual look: "it''s really nice! Never cry again, you know? "


    Then he smiled at her and pulled innocence away.


    Yao naive was completely stupid.


    Sun Yuhang''s smiling face, as if it could heal, made her whole heart beat faster.


    This is the first time in her life that she has heard a boy say she is good-looking. I hope she won''t cry in the future. She is still such a handsome boy.


    I feel good for him, as if he was the only one in my life..


    If she heard what sun Yuhang said to naive later, she didn''t know whether it would not end like this in the future?


    Pulling naive away, sun Yuhang whispered in naive''s ear, "look how she is so fat? It''s still the most beautiful one in my family! Who can''t compare with you! "


    Yao Nai eased for a while and returned to the classroom. Then he learned that Nai Nai and sun Yuhang are the young masters of the four richest families in the imperial capital. Today, he came here to give care to poor families.


    Sun Yuhang?


    Beautiful boy!


    If you can marry him in your life, she can do anything!


    Lin naive?


    She has enjoyed so many years and owned so much. God shouldn''t always be attached to a person!


    As long as she can, she will try her best to take everything from her!


    Seeing that Yao naive seemed to be deeply immersed in memories, he reminded him and asked, "so we knew each other before we changed our bodies? To be exact, you already know me? "


    It''s terrible to think about it.


    When did Yao naive start thinking about her?


    It seems that the exchange of bodies between two people did not happen by chance?


    "What have you done to make me change my body with you?"


    Yao naive woke up and saw the person she hated most: "do you want to know? Then sign this contract and I''ll consider whether to tell you! "


    Naive took over the signed contract and asked her to transfer 50% of Lin''s shares!


    That''s not the point!


    All the innocent mind fell on the final signature.


    There is a picture of a little angel!


    Isn''t that what she''s been looking for?


    She hired someone to kill daddy''s cat!


    Although she always thought it was Yao naive, she really knew it and her hatred deepened.


    How to say that daddy and Mommy have been with her for five years. They really don''t even have any feelings?


    They haven''t done anything too much to her. How can they kill her?


    Nai''s hands trembled badly and looked up at Yao Nai: "did you find someone to kill daddy and Mommy?"


    She was speechless.


    Living life, how can she do it so easily?


    Lin Xi has accompanied and taken care of her for more than five years.


    Yao naive did not expect that naive suddenly asked her this. He was stunned for a moment, and then denied: "don''t talk nonsense! How did I hear your parents were killed by men? "


    "Hum!" Naive almost forgot that Yao naive is a person who dares to do and dare not recognize?


    "What are you laughing at?" Yao naive was very angry when she saw her smile.


    "They are also your parents. How can you do it?" Innocence is unable to understand her state of mind.


    Not to mention familiar people, even strangers can''t be so cruel!


    "Stop teasing! They only think you''re a daughter. When do they think I''m a daughter? Lin Xi will only blame me all day and say me! And your father never believed I was his daughter! "


    "So you really killed them?"


    "I didn''t say that!" Yao naive immediately denied it again.


    "You think I don''t know? The killer you hired was killed by you. Before he died, I just saw your love letter! " Naive doesn''t mind whether Yao naicheng admits it or not.


    She knows it''s her, it''s definitely her!


    Yao Nai was really frightened by her words: "how are you so sure that I wrote those letters to him?"


    She didn''t sign for safety.


    Naive picked up the share transfer: "this little angel..."


    Her hand pointed to the little angel pattern very accurately.


    Yao Nai''s face turned white. After a long time, he said with a guilty heart: "I also painted it casually. I won''t paint the angel alone, will I?"


    She once taught Yan Mengshu to draw.


    At that time, Yan Mengshu only thought it was good-looking and didn''t doubt her at all.


    "Yan Mengshu!" Naive is already very sure that Yao naive has already made plans to confess her guilt in order to wash her white. It is impossible: "Yao naive, do you think you can escape what you do foolproof? There is a tour of justice in this world. If you do many bad things, God will not spare you! "


    "You''d better take care of yourself!" Yao Tian said angrily.


    In fact, she is very superstitious, but she is unwilling. She goes farther and farther on the wrong road and has no way back.


    "Kill my parents and want Lin''s shares? Yao naive, don''t dream! Don''t you just want me to lose? I''ll put my words here now. I officially accept your challenge. Since it''s doomed that there can only be one innocence in the imperial capital, I won''t be soft hearted any more! " Naivety decided that Yao naivety must disappear in the imperial capital for the sake of parents and sweet baby''s quiet and happy life!


    Yao naively replied, "then don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    She''s in the bag.


    As long as it takes more time, it is not a problem that Lin naive is expelled from the imperial capital.


    At this time, her adoptive father just came back. Yao naive''s face suddenly smiled with joy. It seemed that there had never been an unhappy scene: "adoptive father, why did you come back so early?"


    "I feel a little tired, so I want to go home and have a rest!" He saw Innocence: "Miss Lin is also there!"


    "Excuse me, I''m here to talk to Miss Yao!" Change her face, so will she!


    Naive also said hello kindly: "I heard that Miss Yao has invested in the transformation of the North District. I didn''t get the news until I came back from other places. It seems that it''s too late!"


    "So? It seems that the bidding has ended. It seems that Miss Lin is really late! "


    "Adoptive father!" Yao naive helped him: "since you are tired, go upstairs and have a rest. I''ll deal with such a small matter! Wait, I''ll go up and give you a massage! "


    "Good! Miss Lin, you can talk to me! "


    After he went upstairs, Yao naive looked very proud: "you see? He listens to me in everything! "


    If you want to stick in, there is no door. If you want to say she is not in front of him, he won''t believe it


    "Really? Not necessarily? " Naive sneered and walked to the door.


    Yan Mengshu: "


    How do you feel that her smile means a lot?


    She''s not trying to seduce her adoptive father, is she?

 Chapter 569

    Naivety is just to let Yao naivety worry about it. Where does she have any way?


    At best, I just know a little about Yao''s naive style of doing things.


    At noon the next day, he came to the restaurant as scheduled.


    Sun Yuhang has arrived. When he sees naive coming in, he opens a sunny smile and welcomes him: "really!"


    "Have you been waiting long?" Innocence also returned her a gentle smile.


    "No, I just arrived!" With that, sun Yuhang has opened the chair on the innocent side.


    The action is both gentleman and elegant.


    "Thank you!" After a naive and polite reply, he took his seat.


    At the end of ordering, sun Yuhang saw the waiter go away and said solemnly, "do you know what Yao naive wants to do recently?"


    If you know, she really doesn''t know!


    It''s hard to guess the specific action, but it''s bad for her!


    So he shook his head: "I saw her yesterday. I only knew that she wanted to deal with me when she went back to DIDU!"


    "That''s right!" Sun Yuhang was worried: "she asked me to invest in the North District and said that it would become the center of the imperial capital in the future, but don''t worry, I have rejected her! I will never join hands with those who want to harm you! " Sworn.


    After being detained and naively rescued last time, he has seen a lot of things clearly and knows who is sincere to himself.


    No matter whether he and naive will have results in the future, he should be good to her.


    Never leave her alone when she is in trouble!


    "Thank you!" I didn''t expect that aerospace has changed so much during this period of time?


    In order to perform in front of sun Qishan, who are you?


    "Be polite to me what?" Sun Yuhang felt a little bitter.


    Naive said thank you to him, which proved that he and she had not reached the relationship of lovers.


    It still takes time for her to accept herself.


    At this time, the sound of high-heeled shoes came from behind the innocent. The people behind intuitively were in a bad mood at the moment.


    And stopped behind her.


    "Don''t you have no time? Did you come here to have dinner with Lin naive? " Yao naive''s small face was slightly angry, and his eyes wanted to tear naive apart.


    She made an appointment with sun Yuhang several times. He always said he had no time. Just yesterday, she made an appointment with him. He said he had no time and refused her.


    "I''ve already made an appointment. Zhenzhen, of course I don''t have time!" Sun Yuhang thought she was so annoying that he kept calling or looking for the company.


    He had tried very hard to avoid her, but he often couldn''t.


    It''s haunting!


    I finally thought I got rid of her and found here?


    "Didn''t she come back last night? I made an appointment with you in the morning!" Yao naive felt wronged.


    She wants to be nice to him wholeheartedly, but what about him? Always avoiding her.


    Now it''s too much to secretly date Lin naive?


    Sun Yuhang felt that Yao naive yelled too shamefully: "we have already made an appointment! Can you stop yelling in public? "


    Yao Nai looked around. Many people really looked at her, so he lowered sang Xin: "I just don''t want you to meet her alone!"


    Anyone is better than Lin naive!


    Sun Yuhang thought she was making trouble for nothing: "what''s your relationship with me? It''s not up to you to decide who I want to meet! "


    Yao naive: "


    It''s because Lin naive, even Aerospace does this to himself!


    Yao naive transferred his anger to naive: "Lin naive, now Nangong Yue doesn''t want you, so you want to go back to Yuhang? You can''t use aerospace as a spare tire, you know? "


    Naive saw that Yao naive had nothing to hide, and looked up coldly at her: "Yao naive, are you sick? Why does everything become so dirty in your eyes?"


    "What you do is dirty!" If it weren''t for sun Yuhang, she could say worse things.


    All day long I know how to hook up with a man, hook up this, hook up that, and finally who married you?


    Haven''t they all left?


    Must have seen through her!


    "Yao naive..." Sun Yuhang jumped up from his seat: "you talk nonsense again. Don''t blame me for hitting you!"


    What is she that dares to insult him so?


    Yao naive thought sun Yuhang was going to hit her and was scared to hide a few steps back.


    Naive stood up from his seat: "aerospace, we''d better make another appointment next time!"


    With Yao naive, she couldn''t eat well. With her arrogant temper, she wouldn''t go even if she was beaten and scolded.


    "Zhenzhen..." Sun Yuhang wanted to stay, but naive had walked to the door, so he looked at Yao naive angrily: "it''s all your fault. Who let you come?"


    It was not easy for him to summon up the courage to ask naive out, which was destroyed by Yao naive!


    He really doubted that Yao Nai followed him secretly.


    Yao naively looked at Sun Yuhang: "I also happened to have dinner here and saw you? Who made you ignore me? "


    In fact, she really sent someone to follow sun Yuhang until they came here!


    She doesn''t want sun Yuhang and Lin naive to have a good meal!


    "I have nothing to do with you. Where I go and who I eat with have nothing to do with you. Do you want to understand? Don''t pester me in the future! " Sun Yuhang got up: "I hate endless!"


    Yao naive''s face was tight and unwilling to bite his lips: "I couldn''t give you anything before, but now it''s different. I can make you rich and become the most powerful person in the imperial capital. Haven''t you heard that I have successfully acquired several small companies, and Lin Tian will be defeated by me soon."


    "Who let you break it, really?" Sun Yuhang was furious.


    Yao naive saw that he had been helping Lin naive, and his small face tightened even more: "if you stubbornly follow Lin naive, you will have nothing in the end. You can think about it!"


    Sun Yuhang speechless glanced at Yao naive: "you are really ill!"


    Then he walked to the door of the restaurant.


    Naivete is now the richest man in the imperial capital. There is Gu Shao behind her. Supported by Nangong Yue, he will also stand on the side of naivete. What day can she turn out with a little Yao naivete?


    Yao naive, with an angry face.


    Why does Lin Nai Chen haunt her?


    Didn''t she say to leave?


    Why not just go?


    When the phone rang, Yao Nai was very impatient to pick it up. It was the princess who called: "did you make a mistake? I informed you of Lin Nai''s flight time. Did you let her talk and escape? "


    The prince''s gloomy breath came from the other end of the phone, which immediately cooled Yao''s spine.


    "Who gives you the courage to talk to me like that? I didn''t pick you up from that backcountry to make you bully me! "

 Chapter 570

    Yao Nai then reacted. He was talking to the king and quickly changed his tone: "the king is powerful. I''m not blaming you. I''m talking about Yan Mengshu, a fool! Didn''t she want Lin to die? People sent it to the top of her nose, and she missed it. It''s really stupid! You are different. You are wise and powerful. You won''t be the same as Yan Mengshu! "


    "Speak carefully and straighten out your identity!" The princess didn''t leave her any face.


    She''s just a dog he brought back. She just does things obediently and doesn''t have to meddle in his affairs!


    "OK, OK, I remember!" Yao naive was relieved: "in the future, I will only listen to your orders!"


    If you are caught by the careful princess, you may lose your life!


    Just, hang up the phone, she cold white eyes.


    When her business is done, she won''t take him at all?


    What fucking princess?


    He''s a dead pervert!


    On the other hand, Nai came out of the restaurant and wanted to find a place to eat. Nangong Yue just called: "have you had lunch, little sister? Have lunch with my brother! "


    Naive: "


    Nangong Yue is becoming less and less like a cold man!


    "If you don''t mind eating a roadside stall, you can come to me!"


    "Don''t mind!" Nangong Yue asked the address without even thinking about it.


    At the roadside stall, Nangong Yue regretted it.


    This street is full of intolerable smell.


    "Regret it?" Seeing that Nangong Yue frowned and could no longer smile, he felt that he was bad enough!


    The average foreigner can''t stand the taste.


    But it''s funny to see him like that.


    So while he was very sorry, he couldn''t help laughing: "in fact, as long as you close your eyes and take a bite, I''m sure you''ll fall in love with this tofu! In our imperial capital, even children love to eat! "


    Nangong Yue saw that Nai put the stinky tofu in front of him, and despised it. He tilted his body back to keep a distance from the stinky things.


    Is this really edible?


    Won''t you be poisoned?


    "Ha ha... I''m serious..." Nai first took a bite and was intoxicated for a while before he began to persuade him: "just take a bite. If you can''t stand it, you can spit it out!"


    Nangong Yue looked at the food, looked at innocence, and then looked at innocence. At last, he closed his eyes and took a bite of the food in front of him.


    At the moment of eating, I just feel that all my organs are open.


    A dizzy stench spread all over the body.


    Naive finally couldn''t help laughing, and tears were coming out: "are you okay? Hahaha... In fact, as long as you bear it slowly, you will feel that the taste will get better and better in a moment, and you will love it in the future! "


    Where can Nangong Yue stand this?


    A gust of nausea came from the stomach. I just wanted to vomit. I was choked back by a naive look. I had to swallow it with my scalp.


    When he swallowed it all, he felt a smelly smell mixed with fragrance, which made him want to have a taste: "it seems good!"


    What he said is true.


    The last fragrance can''t be expressed in words. It''s like the fragrance when flowers come. People can''t stop.


    "I didn''t lie to you. Is it really delicious?" Naive took another bite.


    When he was full, Nangong Yue stepped into the topic: "as soon as I came back, Yao nai-in-law had come to me for investment!"


    Naive: "


    Yao naive''s hand is long enough!


    "You promised?" Innocence looked up at him.


    Based on her understanding of Nangong Yue, she will definitely invest in Yao Zhenyi at this time.


    He only cares about making money. It doesn''t matter who he cooperates with. For him, no one can be smarter than himself.


    Besides, it''s good for someone to know Yao''s naive plan.


    So as not to deal with innocence secretly, no one knows.


    "Little sister knows me!" Nangong Yue didn''t intend to hide it from innocence: "I''m a businessman. I think it''s more profitable than buying and selling!"


    "You''re right! If Yao Nai invited me, I would invest in it! " Innocence doesn''t feel anything.


    It''s better than everyone can''t earn!


    "Are you not angry with me?" Nangong Yue asked tentatively.


    Naive put the last piece of stinky tofu in front of him: "why am I angry? Isn''t it stupid not to make money? Don''t worry about making money. You''d better make all the money in the imperial capital! "


    Therefore, Nangong Yue just couldn''t help liking naivete.


    Not only smart, but also considerate, the most important thing is magnanimous!


    This should be changed to other women. If they don''t turn the world upside down with you, they won''t stop!


    "Thank you for being so considerate!" Nangong Yue took out the money to pay: "of course I''ll invite such delicious food!"


    Naive chatted with Nangong Yue for a while and separated.


    But before she arrived at the company, Ling Yun called again. Before naive said anything, he said that he must see her now.


    Naive: "


    It seems that it is impossible to go to the company today.


    Fortunately, nothing happened in the afternoon. Naive went to the place he had an appointment with.


    She was late because of the traffic jam.


    Ling Yun looked very nervous from a distance.


    Seeing naive walk in, he didn''t seem so flustered: "really, you''re here?"


    Naive nodded and sat opposite him: "what''s so urgent for me?"


    Although Lingyun''s character is usually lively and divine, it is rare to have such no rules and regulations and such anxiety.


    "Something''s wrong!" Ling Yun waited for naivety and anxiously opened the topic: "that Yao naivety, she came back this time to deal with you? I did so many bad things last time, not enough, now come again! I''m afraid you''re in danger! "


    "No problem yet!" Naive thanked him: "but, do you have anything else to do with me?"


    Look at him, there''s more than one thing.


    "A few days ago, a friend of mine wanted me to do big business. She introduced me to his friend. Unexpectedly, it was Yao naive. When she saw that it was me, she directly rejected my friend. She also told me when my friend went to the bathroom that don''t want to invest in her North District. She also asked me to wait. She said that while killing you, she would also completely bankrupt Ling! My father heard that Yao naive was going to attack Ling, and he fell ill overnight! He thinks that our Ling family in the imperial capital is a rich man at best. It can''t compare with Yao naive''s top rich. Her adoptive father helps her. We can''t escape bad luck! " Lingyun himself is not so worried.


    There are profits and losses in starting a company. Any difficulty is not a problem, but when my father falls, he has no backbone!


    Innocence is his backbone. At the critical moment, he can only think of naive help.

 Chapter 571

    Naive frown.


    She didn''t expect Yao naive to deal with Lingyun?


    Although Ling Yun lied to her, did she lie to him first?


    It is reasonable to say that Nangong Yue has done more things that make Yao naive and suffer losses. Instead of dealing with him, he has gone to win over?


    Is she a soft bully?


    Yao naive is trying to turn the imperial capital upside down!


    No matter where she went, everyone said to be careful..


    So high profile?


    Does she think her adoptive father can cover the sky with one hand?


    Not afraid of God?


    "Don''t take Yao''s naive words seriously! She just did a project and thought she could call the wind and rain? Our business has nothing to do with her. She wants us to suffer. Unless it takes decades, she will collapse. " Although Lingyun''s home is not the richest in the imperial capital, it has gone through decades according to the age, and it is more solid than the average rich.


    She doesn''t believe that Yao Nai can bankrupt himself and Ling at the same time?


    She just has the land in the North District. She also has the land in the East District.


    "I''m not too worried. It''s my father... He thought I shouldn''t have provoked her at the beginning, and asked me to beg her to give us a yard. I won''t beg her to kill me!" At first, he was cheated and didn''t know how much he hated Yao naive. Now, do you want him to beg her?


    impossible!


    Naive understood his mood: "you should persuade your father first. As for Yao naive, there''s no need to worry too much! She wants to build the North District. No one can see the results in a year or two. No one knows what will happen in the middle! "


    Hearing what Nai said, Ling Yun was relieved: "how are you doing recently? I''m worried to hear that you are in danger in U country! "


    "It''s all right. Isn''t it safe to come back?"


    After chatting for a while, when we separated from Lingyun, we naively reminded: "if there is anything, we must inform me at the first time. Many of us will find a way together!"


    She didn''t want him to take risks like last time. He was almost hurt by them.


    No matter when, human safety comes first!


    Lingyun promised him and separated.


    On the way back, I received a call from Li Xin without accident.


    He also said something naive about Yao. He said it very succinctly and asked her to be careful.


    Naive to know that friends like Li Xin don''t have to say much, everything is in silence.


    It seems that Yao naive is very high-profile and big publicity this time!


    How do you feel? She deliberately let her know?


    Maybe she just wants to make herself feel afraid, so she exaggerates her propaganda.


    She can do things quietly behind her back!


    This technique is definitely not what Yao naive can do.


    Sheriff?


    Naive once determined that the person behind Yao naive was the princess.


    The princess''s plot is far enough to extend his black hand to the imperial capital?


    A woman like Yao naive was sent to disturb her mind. Fortunately, she was lucky to find the gap between her dress and Yao naive. Otherwise, she could turn herself into a fool!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Naive suddenly thought of a detail.


    What if the sheriff found more than one double?


    Look at his thoughtful appearance, everything is planned.


    What if he had killed brin and replaced him?


    So what she brought back with the young Lord may not be the real general Pu?


    After general Pu came back, she hardly touched him, but she thought he was very strange just because of the contact on the rescue road!


    Oh, my God!


    Naive suddenly braked and parked the car on the side of the road. Fortunately, there was no car behind her.


    After stopping the car, she quickly called Shaozhu and didn''t answer. She called Kong Zeyi again, but no one answered. Finally, she called Yuan Zhongyi, but she still couldn''t get through.


    Now, I''m naive and flustered.


    He immediately called the blog: "I''m going to fly to country j right away. Do you have time to accompany me?"


    Bowen was also happy. He booked a ticket directly and the two met at the airport.


    It was very late when I flew to country J.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen so few people at the airport.


    No one came to pick them up. They had to find a car outside the airport and drove to the camp where they lived last time.


    It''s strange to be quiet all the way.


    Last time they came, many people who occupied land as kings burned, killed and robbed everywhere. Now they look peaceful?


    "What happened here? It doesn''t seem as messy as before? " Bowen was also full of doubt and asked the driver.


    The driver is an ordinary person. He doesn''t know about major events. He just expresses his own ideas: "general Pu and his important people rescued two days ago have been caught by Brina''s army! Don''t look as if nothing has happened. It''s just an illusion! A few days later, we''ll be in chaos unless general Pu comes back safely. Hey! "


    "Are you serious? General Pu was caught again? " Bowen''s heart sank and looked back.


    Innocence clenched her lips and said nothing.


    It seems that she found it too late!


    As a general rule, the possibility of being captured by the enemy is very small, unless someone cooperates inside and outside!


    "What we hear is also gossip, but it''s unreliable and unclear! I''ve been afraid of fighting in recent years. I just hope to end the war quickly. No matter who is in power, we ordinary people still hope general Pu can win. Only he still takes care of our people! " He didn''t dare to say these words at ordinary times. When he met two people from abroad, he said his heart: "in addition to general Pu, other generals just want to do it for their own selfish desires. Even if they become kings, don''t people like us suffer the same? By the way, it''s so dangerous here. What are you two doing here? You don''t look like ordinary people. I hope you''ll be careful and safe this time! "


    "Thank you!" For the blessing of strangers, Bowen felt very warm.


    Although what is waiting for them ahead, with this simple blessing, it seems that there is a lot more power.


    Far from the camp, they got out of the car.


    I don''t know the situation inside. I can''t rush over. Who knows if there are general Pu''s people?


    "Bowen, I always think something has happened to them, but I must have thought too much?" Naive chagrin.


    If she could have thought that there was something wrong with the rescued general Pu, maybe they would have escaped!


    "Don''t worry! If you are with Kong Zeyi, there is nothing you can''t solve! " Although Bowen is also worried, he can''t scare naive at this time.


    After walking for a while, they arrived at general Pu''s camp. From a distance, there was no light and no people.


    Naive hearts are tight.


    It seems that something really happened to them!

 Chapter 572

    Young Lord, if they are all right, the camp will not be so quiet at the moment.


    Naivete held back her sadness and approached the camp.


    There was a sudden commotion in the silence. The dark camp suddenly lit up a faint light.


    Innocence stared at the camp carefully.


    After a while, an enchanting figure came out of the building slowly, as if impatient.


    She went out into the dark as if she were talking to someone.


    Naive: "


    It''s Yan Mengshu!


    How could she be in general Pu''s camp?


    Seeing Yan Mengshu here, I knew that something had happened to them.


    There was a faint pain in my heart, which was like a knife stirring.


    If Yan Mengshu didn''t come out, they didn''t find anyone hidden in the dark.


    Yan Mengshu stretched out his waist and looked lazily at the dark place: "I think Lin naive hasn''t got the news of the accident here. It''s estimated that she can come tomorrow! You all keep an eye on me tomorrow. Don''t let her escape again! Let''s leave two people to guard today and rest the rest! "


    According to her calculation, someone informed Lin Zhenzhen tonight that she would catch the fastest plane tomorrow.


    Whenever she comes, she''s dead!


    This time, there is no little Lord or general PU. What luck can she escape?


    After giving the order, Yao Zhenzhen went back to the building.


    I didn''t expect to kill her. Naive is hiding very close to her at the moment.


    Naive and Bowen looked at each other, turned and drilled into the woods.


    At the moment, neither of them spoke, and their mood was very dignified.


    If the young Lord and general Pu are captured, is there any hope for the j country?


    no I don''t want to have an accident!


    Even if she has a lot of masters, she hopes he will always be safe.


    Even if she knew that he was somewhere in the world and lived safely, she would be very satisfied.


    And all her hopes at the moment!


    When they felt safe, they stopped, but neither of them would speak first.


    Now they don''t know anyone in this place, let alone who to ask for help. They can only rely on themselves!


    "I believe we can!" Naive, in order to give himself confidence, suddenly opened his mouth.


    They can''t do nothing, just wait, little Lord, they still need them!


    She believes she can overcome any difficulties!


    No matter how difficult it is, she can save the little Lord!


    Bowen has gone through countless hardships with the little Lord.


    Although some hooded, but listening to naive say so, also ignited the fighting spirit: "we don''t need to look everywhere, just wait here quietly, we can always wait for something."


    With the character of Shaozhu, if you are lucky not to be caught, you must find a way to get back here and contact people.


    Naive also feel that this is the only way now.


    Going out to find someone is no different from looking for a needle in a haystack.


    With the character of the prince, he will never hide people in the same place.


    Besides, general Pu is a fake. It''s more dangerous to find him before.


    While they were chatting, the direction of the barracks suddenly lit up,.


    Naive: "


    She moved forward in amazement and looked in the direction of the barracks.


    Then the light became brighter and brighter, as if to shine the night like the day.


    With the cry, the strong light turned into a fire and spread throughout the area.


    "Why is it on fire?" Naive, I think this fire is strange!


    There was no sign just now?


    Could it be the little Lord?


    Thinking of the little Lord, the innocent heart jumped wildly, as if hoping to ignite with the fire.


    As long as the little Lord is safe, she will thank all the gods in the world.


    The blog also felt something and seemed very excited: "it must be the little Lord right!"


    He''s sure!


    Only the little Lord will set fire on the tiger''s head!


    This is like the style of the little Lord!


    The fire, not only set off, it is likely that he will soon appear!


    "You hide here for a while. I''ll go and have a look!" He said hopefully.


    Naive doesn''t want to be left behind at this time. It''s dangerous together!


    She is not a weak person. At the critical moment, she is still very useful!


    "I must go with you!" Naive said very firmly.


    Knowing his naive character, Bowen had to agree to go and have a look together.


    When they were far away, they could hear the shouting in the barracks.


    The crowd also ran around, a mess.


    In that mess, Yan Mengshu stood safely away from the fire, as if nothing had anything to do with himself.


    Naive is feeling strange. The blog pointed to Yan Mengshu and said, "look at her. Is she looking in any direction?"


    Although Yan Mengshu is standing very steady, but look carefully, the action seems a little unnatural, as if looking at something?


    After careful observation, I found that Yan Mengshu seemed to be crying?


    Why does she cry at this time?


    Zhang is so strange!


    They were really curious and closer.


    This time, they saw that Yan Mengshu was really crying?


    She seemed to yell at the fire-fighting soldiers from time to time. With the last roar, she pointed in a direction: "come on, they''re over there. Catch them! If you can''t catch them, you''ll die! Sobbing... "


    Naive: "


    She and Bowen also heard Yan Mengshu''s words.


    I don''t think Yan Mengshu is a normal person at all.


    "They should be the little Lord!" Bowen said with some excitement.


    Who can make Yan Mengshu so angry, excited and crying, except his own master?


    Naive can''t hide his excitement. He wanted to rush forward and was held in time by the blog: "now is not the time for us to appear!"


    Look at him curiously?


    The little Lord is over there. How much does she want to run over and throw herself into his arms?


    What the hell? He''s not divorced yet?


    She just wants to hold him and make sure he''s safe!


    "Young Lord, they caught it on purpose! He must have his reason for doing so. We just watch quietly! " Bowen often follows Shaozhu and is familiar with his work style.


    "All right!" Naive had to resist the impulse to rush.


    Now she knows that the little Lord is safe here. She is very satisfied. She can bear it again!


    "The young Lord was deliberately caught by them?" Seeing that the little Lord didn''t show up, I was very worried: "isn''t that very dangerous?"


    Although I don''t know the intention of the little Lord, knowing his work style is desperate: "don''t worry! He always knew what he was doing? "


    That''s what I said, but the king''s behavior is to kill all the people. How can you let go when you catch the young master?


    While Zhang was in the fire, Li Shaozhu appeared. He seemed to be a natural king. Even in the face of hundreds of people, he didn''t show any fear.

 Chapter 573

    The innocent heart began to be excited at the moment when the little Lord appeared!


    The blog is also very naive, restraining the inner ecstasy.


    Sure enough, the little Lord is the little Lord. There is no danger so easily!


    "What about the man with you?" Every time Yan Mengshu sees the little Lord, his heart will inevitably move.


    Even in this case, he still stands like a pine, and his whole body is arrogant.


    She was trapped in his inherent noble temperament and couldn''t extricate herself!


    "Escaped!" Just two words add a little more to the noble spirit of the little Lord, as if he were at home.


    And these talents were caught.


    Even the soldiers of the princess felt this way.


    This man is the absolute king!


    Yan Mengshu: "


    She really hates her failure!


    Obviously, he completely ignores himself, but she is attracted by him. I''m afraid she can''t resist his deadly charm in her life!


    "Why did you come here to set fire?" Yan Mengshu tried to keep it and was not attracted by the little Lord, but it was not easy.


    "Our territory doesn''t want to be defiled by you!"


    Yan Mengshu: "


    Is she so miserable in his eyes?


    "I love you so much, why does it become dirty in your eyes? Is the love of others so cheap that only yours is noble? You are so chilling! " Her love, her everything, in his eyes is so not worth mentioning?


    Is she a princess?


    Why is it worse than those ordinary people?


    Especially compared with Lin naive, how could she be willing to lose to her?


    "That''s what I see!" The little Lord told the truth unkindly, completely ignoring Yan Mengshu''s feelings.


    That''s what he said!


    In his heart, only innocence is the most noble and perfect, and no woman can compare with her!


    Like her, he disdains to look!


    Yan Mengshu''s eyes flushed: "in this situation, you won''t accept me?"


    He has been caught and is likely to lose his life. He is still so arrogant.


    The young master sneered and didn''t reply!


    Don''t say this, even if it''s more dangerous, he won''t!


    What is she?


    Yan Mengshu felt that he was hopeless.


    Every time I see him like this, I can''t hate him except sad?


    She always wanted to be what he wanted!


    Now I think, shouldn''t I give up on such a man?


    However, I haven''t seen a little hatred in my heart for a long time. After seeing him, it will disappear in an instant.


    "Yiyan, are these faces? How about you? You don''t know. How can you say such hurtful words to me so easily? At the beginning, I blocked the sword for you, for you and your father, and for you willing to give up the prince nangongyue. Why did I do so much and become worthless in your eyes? " Yan Mengshu looked at the little Lord sadly.


    Soldiers: "


    Isn''t she with the king?


    Still having an affair with several senior officials?


    Now, confide your heart to the enemy man here?


    The king knows. Isn''t she going to be played in public again?


    But her figure is really great!


    Some men have not listened to their dialogue and are wandering. The picture of the princess and Yan Mengshu together.


    "Don''t speak so well!" The young Lord doesn''t want to listen to her at all.


    That sounds so good?


    She knows better than anyone what she did that out of her heart!


    Is he so easily deceived?


    "What I said is true..."


    "Shut up! If you want to catch it, you think I''ll be afraid? " The young Lord doesn''t want to waste time here: "if you have spare time, go to put out the fire!"


    "You didn''t set the fire?" Yan Mengshu suddenly roared and looked very cruel: "originally, for the sake of our husband and wife, I wanted to save you..."


    "No! Don''t mention that we are husband and wife! " In the eyes of the little Lord, Yan Mengshu is brazen.


    He doesn''t need her to save him!


    Did he come here to save his life?


    "Hum!" Yan Mengshu couldn''t help humming.


    What is she doing and what she says are superfluous in his eyes?


    Is she really so funny?


    "When you get to the princess, don''t beg me. Even if you kneel, I won''t help you again!"


    "Hum?" The little Lord turned silently and turned his back to her. He thought her face was too disgusting.


    Will he beg on his knees?


    Even if he was killed, it wouldn''t happen!


    Besides, it''s not certain who dies or lives today.


    "Princess, the king heard that you have caught the young Lord, and asked you to take him there quickly!" The soldier hurried to report.


    Yan Mengshu: "


    She hasn''t told the princess about it yet?


    How did he know?


    Did he put his people next to her?


    She looked around in a panic. There were hundreds of people. She couldn''t guess which one it was?


    He won''t be so mean that he even has to tell the princess what he says, will he?


    "Take him away!" Yan Mengshu''s uneasy order.


    The princess knows that she is still so nostalgic for the young Lord. Maybe she will torture her even more!


    Seeing the young Lord taken away, naive felt unspeakable pain in her heart.


    I want to save him, but I''m afraid of destroying his plan. If I don''t save him, I''m afraid he''s in danger.


    When the little Lord was taken away, Yan Mengshu stood lost.


    She doesn''t seem to get true love in her life!


    She loves only the little Lord, but the little Lord has no love for her and hates her very much!


    The princess who seems to have given her power is like a bomb. It may explode at any time and take everything from her.


    How can she stabilize what she has now?


    Or when will she get the love of the little Lord?


    In order to prevent the little Lord, more than half of the people left.


    At this time, there were only more than 100 people left here.


    But dealing with innocence is more than enough!


    Yan Mengshu was too lazy to think again and turned into the building.


    Now the most important thing is to catch Lin naive and kill her. No matter how hard she is, she thinks it''s worth it!


    Naive and Bowen didn''t leave in a hurry.


    Sure enough, as soon as Yan Mengshu entered the building, he saw Kong Zeyi drill out of the woods on one side and go straight to the building.


    Naive: "


    Kong Zeyi is too bold!


    How dangerous is it to be found by the enemy?


    The truth is that she thinks too much!


    Enter the courtyard of the building and shoot at the dark place. With the sound of machine gun, it is accompanied by a shrill scream.


    Yan Mengshu, who had just entered the building, ran out with a confused face: "what''s the matter, what happened?"


    But in such a big yard, not only can''t see people, but also there is a pungent smell of gunpowder.


    She fixed her eyes on the dark place. A man looked at her like a beast: "who are you?"


    She was sure that this man was by no means her man.


    Her men also have many such tall images, but they can''t express the hostility of cautious people.

 Chapter 574

    Thinking of this person, many of his own people, Yan Mengshu regretted that he took the liberty to run out, but he had no regret medicine.


    Although afraid, but this is her territory, there are many people inside?


    "If you hurt me, you can''t run!"


    Kong Zeyi pointed his gun at Yan Mengshu: "if you don''t want to die, give it to me, or I''ll kill you immediately!"


    Yan Mengshu: "


    Where dare she move!?


    His legs trembled and he almost knelt down: "what do you want? I''m still Yan''s wife. "


    Kong Zeyi didn''t expect that she dared to mention this at this time?


    Who doesn''t know that the young Lord was cheated by her? In fact, I don''t have her at all?


    Want to talk to the young Lord now? N he wants to solve her more!


    A good couple, Leng was ruthlessly separated by her.


    "It''s okay if you don''t mention this. I want to kill you more if you mention this!" Kong Zeyi deliberately pressed the gun in his hand.


    Yan Mengshu''s face turned white with fear: "if you don''t mention it, don''t mention it!"


    "I''ve never seen you so shameless. I cheated the young Lord into marrying you while he lost his memory! Now, he sees through you, and you still don''t divorce? Do you think he''s not responsible for taking over his wife''s name? He has applied for divorce to both countries m and y, and soon you will be kicked out! " Kong Zeyi loves his brother.


    The little Lord has a habit of cleanliness, especially his feelings. He can''t tolerate any bad. He is entangled by Yan Mengshu, who is full of bad hearts.


    Yan Mengshu was stunned for a while.


    So, even if she depends on him, she can''t continue her marriage?


    Huh?


    What a wonderful job he did!


    In the end, she really has nothing left!


    "You''re lying!" Her words were powerless at this time.


    Kong Zeyi sneered and pulled the trigger, which frightened Yan Mengshu. For a moment, liquid flowed down her legs and suddenly became a pool of water at her feet.


    Kong Zeyi''s gun hit the soldiers who ran out of the building.


    "How can you deserve the little Lord for your virtue?" Kong Zeyi thought he had looked up at her before: "that''s how I scared you to pee?"


    Yan Mengshu hasn''t woke up from the shock just now. He is shivering.


    How could she think Kong Zeyi was bluffing herself?


    When she reacted, she was fooled by Kong Zeyi. She was angry and ashamed, and didn''t dare to lift her face.


    If people know her scene, won''t it be laughed at?


    She even hoped that all the people she brought in would die. Only in this way, no one would tell the princess about her shame!


    "There are many men in me. I don''t believe you can kill them all!" She wants to use the trigger method.


    At this time, the soldiers who had fallen asleep ran out in a swarm.


    Fortunately, they didn''t find that Yan Mengshu was scared to pee, but they were very vigilant and pointed a gun at Kong Zeyi: "you let the princess go, or we''ll be rude to you!"


    "Princess? Hum...... "Kong Zeyi thinks this title is very funny.


    What kind of princess is she?


    Even if you have an improper relationship with the princess, you are a junior at most!


    Childe?


    She''s insulting the word princess!


    Yan Mengshu was offended by his sarcastic laughter, but he didn''t dare to speak or move.


    She was really afraid that these men would pay attention to their feet and smell the smell: "get away from here!"


    Yan Mengshu can only keep them away.


    Soldiers: "


    Seeing her angry, the soldiers were obedient and stepped back one by one: "don''t hurt the princess!"


    As long as these people don''t come hard, Kong Zeyi doesn''t intend to embarrass them.


    It''s life anyway.


    "Now you throw your guns on the ground and go in!"


    The soldiers looked at Yan Mengshu.


    Yan Mengshu stared and they really dropped the gun.


    Now they still want to listen to Yan Mengshu.


    Kong Zeyi shouted at the last soldier, "take off your pants and throw them over!"


    Soldier: "


    What''s this hobby?


    He hesitated, but he also took off his pants and threw them over.


    "Go pick up your pants and change them in the car!" Kong Zeyi gave orders.


    He doesn''t want to take a car with a coquettish man!


    Yan Mengshu: "


    If you bite your lip, you can only do it.


    When she changed her pants, Kong Zeyi got into the car.


    As soon as the car came out of the military camp, I saw Bowen and naive standing on the road.


    Kong Zeyi stopped the car without a trace of surprise: "get in the car!"


    The little Lord said that with naive wisdom, he must find it wrong. It should have arrived.


    "How did you know we were here?" On the contrary, the blog found it strange that Kong Zeyi didn''t show a trace of consternation.


    Yan Mengshu: "


    Special!


    Lin naive has arrived. She doesn''t know yet?


    She missed the chance to kill her again?


    Oh, my God!


    Has she seen her humiliating scene just now?


    Thinking of this, Yan Mengshu''s face turned red: "Lin naive, how did you come?"


    She is not reconciled!


    Why does she lose to her every time?


    I won''t lose anything to her!


    "I came early. Aren''t you particularly upset?" It was very comfortable to see her egg pain.


    Who can pee in a dangerous moment?


    Yan Mengshu is certainly unhappy!


    She can make anyone laugh, but not naive!


    Is it not because of her that she is so miserable today?


    "Lin naive, don''t think you''ve caught me, even if it''s your victory! I tell you, as long as I have one breath, I will fight with you to the end to see who wins in the end? " Although Yan Mengshu was arrested, he still believed in the ability of the brigade king.


    Without general Pu, they can''t do anything?


    Unlike the princess, many people have been gathered.


    Over time, becoming king of J is not a problem.


    Then she can still be the princess that people envy as before!


    "When have you seen bad guys succeed?" Naive, I feel that the cycle of justice, doing bad things will be returned sooner or later.


    Especially the princess, bad things can''t be forgiven.


    "That''s your superficial idea!" Yan Mengshu doesn''t think so.


    Which generation has not been built in killing?


    If you want to be a dragon and Phoenix in the world, what''s killing some people?


    Just then, they found the team that took them one step ahead, that is, the team that pressed the little Lord.


    Naive didn''t talk to Yan Mengshu any more, but asked, "let me tie Yan Mengshu first!"


    Lest she shout.


    "I''ll come!" The blog tied Yan Mengshu firmly.


    Because Yan Mengshu was there, they didn''t ask Kong Zeyi much. Anyway, just follow his instructions.


    "When we get to the front, throw her in the car. Let''s go down and see the situation before we make a decision!" Kong Zeyi didn''t dare to get too close to the front so as not to be found.

 Chapter 575

    They soon arrived outside a camp in the mountains.


    You can see from a distance that the crowd is surging inside.


    Sure enough, the prince is old and cunning. He changed a place so soon!


    The three locked Yan Mengshu in the car, locked the car outside and checked the situation at a close distance.


    Without Yan Mengshu, Kong Zeyi roughly explained their plan.


    It turned out that the young master had found that they brought back a fake general Pu, but he was not in a hurry to expose him. He wanted to plan and act again, but he was preempted by the princess and captured the military camp. Only the two of them were not caught by the princess. All the loyal subordinates of general Pu, including yuan Zhongyi, were spared.


    Their action tonight is to find the home of the princess, save yuan Zhongyi them first, and then make other plans!


    There is no doubt that their appearance can help them!


    "The young master said that it was impossible to find the princess except to catch him, so he took a risk and was caught! You hide first. I''ll set off some fires first. Wait, take advantage of the chaos. Blog, you go to save yuan Zhongyi and give them to me! " Kong Zeyi looked naive: "sister-in-law, you are responsible for taking care of Yan Mengshu. She can always be useful!"


    "Good!" Naively accepted the order.


    She doesn''t want to give them trouble at this time. Being obedient is helping them!


    Not long after they separated, I saw the direction of the camp.


    Kong Zeyi must have succeeded.


    According to her guess, the princess was so cunning that she must know that someone set fire on purpose and easily transferred people away.


    On the other hand, the prince looked at the fire everywhere, but he didn''t seem surprised.


    The most unexpected thing today is to catch the little Lord.


    If he remembered correctly, the young master was caught like a fox?


    Most of them came by themselves.


    So, his people must have set the fire!


    "You were caught on purpose, but it''s unlikely that you want to escape safely!" The county king is still very confident in his defense.


    "Where did you hide the real general Pu?"


    The princess smiled grimly, making people creepy: "do you think I''ll tell you?"


    "I guess you don''t know where he is?"


    Jun Wang: "


    His face changed slightly and then returned to normal: "I want to know how you see general fake Pu?"


    He thought he had caught the little Lord without fail. Who knows that there was no him?


    "Look at his bad heart, who can''t see it?" The little Lord suddenly relaxed his heart.


    General Pu is definitely not here.


    If he had general Pu in his hand, it wouldn''t be like this.


    With his character, he will pull general Pu out and laugh at him together.


    I''m afraid that''s what he wants to do most, and that''s why he hasn''t been in a hurry to kill him.


    The princess scolded in a low voice.


    I didn''t expect that his perfect plan was ruined by his stupid man.


    "General Pu, I won''t let you see it. With him in hand, I believe you will be obedient!"


    "Yan Mengshu is also in our hands. Don''t mess around!"


    "Hehe! Do you think I care about her life or death? "


    "Don''t you care?" The little master smiled very succinctly.


    Jun Wang: "


    This is all worn by him?


    He really can''t make Yan Mengshu dangerous.


    He can control these people, mostly thanks to her.


    One can let those big generals with narrow colors sleep with her as they wish.


    Second, her identity.


    It is because she is the princess of country y that these talents will pursue him.


    Without Yan Mengshu, he doesn''t know if he can control these people.


    "Tell me, what''s the purpose of this visit?" The princess was stabbed by him.


    "Guess?"


    Jun Wang: "


    Their relationship is not so good?


    At this time, a soldier knocked at the door and heard the voice. Things were not small.


    Before the prince opened his mouth to let people in, the young master opened his mouth: "this is the purpose of my coming!"


    Then he looked at the princess quietly.


    Jun Wang: "


    He shouted, "come in!"


    Seeing that the soldiers who came in didn''t even stand firm, they opened their mouth: "no, king, general Pu''s men suddenly besieged and saved their people. Our people can''t rush up!"


    The prince''s face suddenly darkened: "how many people have they come?"


    I know that Yan Mengshu can''t do anything. Nothing can be done well!


    If you catch someone back, you can expose your 9 position!


    "Feel at least one battalion!"


    Little Lord: "


    Should it be just one person, so hung up by what he said?


    Either naive and Bowen arrived, that is, three people.


    A battalion?


    These fools!


    The county king heard that there could be a battalion, and his face was green.


    He has just arrived here, and everyone hasn''t come yet. It''s really hard to deal with so many people at the moment!


    "Are you sure?"


    "Should be more than that?" The soldiers didn''t know. They only saw that the whole camp was disturbed by each other, and those who were caught by them ran away, thinking that many people had come.


    The king of the county was very angry when he saw that the soldiers were frightened and said, "come on, what are you afraid of?"


    These useless things, sure enough, the people who follow Brina are all waste.


    Brina used to be the same. She hid in a small cave and didn''t dare to come out. She let her people go out to burn, kill and rob all day.


    If it hadn''t been for him, he wouldn''t have been able to work with general Pu!


    The soldier looked at the princess weakly: "what shall we do? Why don''t you kill this man first? "


    He thought it was the little Lord''s fault!


    If he hadn''t been caught suddenly, it would still be safe here.


    "Kill a fart!" The princess is a person who thinks he doesn''t need it.


    Kill him now, they have no chips to threaten them!


    Besides, Yan Mengshu is in their hands. First change the people back!


    "I admit that you guessed right. Yan Mengshu is very important to me!"


    Although the princess didn''t like Yan Mengshu, she was really useful.


    For example, now, it can also be used as a shield.


    "So?" The little Lord was bluffing.


    The prince told him the terms, and he naturally wanted to give him some face.


    This is not the last time to settle with him.


    The princess was oppressed, but there was no way.


    This time, he wanted to catch all the young master and general Pu, but the key general Pu disappeared and never dared to do it wantonly.


    General Pu, young master and son, he must solve it together!


    "You let your people let Yan Mengshu go, you can also let you go!"


    The little Lord looked coldly at his bound hands.


    With a look in the king''s eyes, the soldiers came forward and untied the young master.


    "Mobile phone!" The young Lord stretched out his hand to the princess.


    The county king''s teeth were itchy, but he had no choice but to signal the soldiers.


    I answered the phone and got through: "I''ll see you one kilometer away from the military camp in ten minutes. Don''t take too many people!"

 Chapter 576

    Jun Wang: "


    He was underestimated by the young Lord again!


    He''s not afraid of him at all!


    Exchange hostages in his territory, still so arrogant?


    "With so few people, aren''t you afraid I''ll kill?" He is telling the truth.


    He has wanted to kill the young Lord for a long time!


    The young master smiled coldly: "you must kill me in front of general Pu!"


    If the princess really loved her mother, I believe it.


    Just because of love, so hate, so the prince hates him, but also general Pu!


    Otherwise, with the character of the princess, you won''t miss so many opportunities to kill yourself.


    He was waiting for an occasion that broke general Pu''s heart.


    Only in this way can he feel balanced!


    The princess smiled coldly and said nothing more.


    He has been waiting for this opportunity for nearly 30 years. He doesn''t mind waiting a few more years!


    As long as he can kill their father and son himself, he doesn''t care about anything!


    Ten minutes later, the little Lord was taken to a place one kilometer away.


    At his request, only a few soldiers pressed the little Lord.


    This is exactly what the princess wants. He doesn''t want to take risks.


    Who knows if they have any ambush?


    Yan Mengshu is important, but he can''t put himself in danger.


    He also knew that the arrogance of the little Lord must be what he said, and Yan Mengshu must come back!


    Several soldiers were so scared that they let the young master go all the way.


    General Pu''s team, they all know that they are not afraid of death one by one. If one can fight dozens, it''s better to hide away.


    There are many women in the king. Yan Mengshu is not an important person. It doesn''t matter whether he is saved or not!


    It''s more important to keep your life!


    It''s a big deal. I won''t do it for the princess!


    The world is so big, you can do it for anyone!


    Little master watched these people go, but he was really speechless.


    Leading such people, still want to win this war?


    Joke!


    The reason why the prince failed many times is also here. Anyone can use it and dare to use it!


    The little Lord walked forward and could only see in front of him. The rest of the place was dark.


    As he was moving forward, he suddenly saw a familiar and lovely thin figure to himself.


    Before he was ready to cater to her, she was already in his arms.


    "You''re back safely!" In the waiting time, naive only felt that time was too slow.


    Ten minutes is enough for her to worry.


    The little Lord stretched out his arms and warmly hugged her: "I''m sorry to worry you!"


    "I''m really worried!" Naive looked up at him: "you don''t know. I can''t contact you in DIDU. I''m crazy. I ran directly with Bowen. Fortunately, you''re all right! Thank you. You''re fine! "


    "Do you know that general Pu is false?" The little Lord knows that innocence can find it.


    It just came faster than expected.


    He was afraid that she might run over, so he didn''t tell her and didn''t answer any calls.


    It''s so dangerous here. It''s best if she doesn''t come!


    "His style of speaking and his actions are very strange! At first I thought I was locked up, so I was bored. Later, I suddenly figured it out! "


    "Little smart!" The little Lord''s arms tightened.


    Even yuan Zhongyi, who had been with general PU for many years, didn''t find anything wrong. I didn''t think naive could find anything wrong!


    "We''d better leave here before we make plans!" Naive walked towards the car while pulling the young master.


    After all, this is the territory of the prince. It''s hard for the prince to be suspicious.


    When the prince found them bluffing, it was difficult to escape!


    When they were about to get to the side of the car, there was a sudden gunshot, and then the little Lord beside naive shook twice and slowly fell on naive''s shoulder.


    Naive and unprepared, coupled with his tall figure, she couldn''t support it at all. They fell down together.


    The innocent heartbeat suddenly stopped and picked up every cell of the body.


    When the gunshot rang out, Kong Zeyi quickly got out of the car, helped up the little Lord, and drilled into the car: "drive quickly!"


    Unexpectedly, the princess is so insidious that she has arranged a killer here?


    Naive and sad to hold the little Lord, my heart is tangled and uncomfortable!


    After all, she still caused him trouble!


    That shot was meant to kill her!


    He felt the same and stood in front!


    He was hurt because of her again!


    Look, Yan Mengshu, who was sad and naive, is suddenly so comfortable!


    At this time, she found that watching innocence sad makes her happier than loving the little Lord.


    If she wasn''t shut up and tied her hands now, she would clap her hands and laugh at her. She deserved it. It''s because of her, the little Lord she loves.


    She is a broom star. If the little Lord is close to her, there will be no good! It happened that he didn''t believe it and treated her wholeheartedly, but what did he get in return?


    Aren''t you going to lose your life?


    Since it''s not your own, it''s better to die!


    If she is not tied at this time and happens to have a knife in her hand, she is happy to give him a knife to end his ruthlessness to herself!


    Yuan Zhongyi had received the news that the young master was injured. He found a doctor in the military camp. They took the lead in a village and found a civilian house.


    Little Lord, when they arrive, they directly save people first.


    Fortunately, it didn''t hurt important parts. It didn''t take long to bandage the wound.


    When the crowd gathered around, the blog suddenly said, "what happened to the Lord''s forehead?"


    Didn''t you get shot in the head, too?


    Oh, my God!


    Scared, he hurried forward to check. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt the meat.


    Then they found that there was a large piece of blue on the little Lord''s forehead.


    The doctor examined him again: "it should be no big deal!"


    He doesn''t know.


    He used to be a little nurse. After the war, he became a doctor. He doesn''t have great skills. He can''t kill people.


    Kong Zeyi: "


    I feel like I met the Mongolian doctor!


    But there is no other way.


    There is such a better one than none!


    "I think he hit the ground after he was shot!" In fact, Kong Zeyi doesn''t think it''s a problem.


    The gunshot wound is fine.


    Innocence has been around the little Lord, holding his hand without saying a word.


    Perhaps, the young master had bad luck since he met her!


    This time, without her, he would be able to return safely.


    She was there!


    Since the princess could release him, she didn''t intend to kill him. She must have come for her!


    The more you think, the more you blame yourself.


    Anyway, you must wake up safely!


    If the old naive doesn''t want us to be together, then I''ll leave and go far away!


    The next day, the innocent face rested on the back of the little Lord''s hand and fell asleep.


    When the young master woke up, he saw the sad face of the little girl and felt distressed.


    He reached out his other hand and gently stroked her forehead.


    Did he forget her too long and make her feel tired?


    Sorry to keep you waiting so long, girl!

 Chapter 577

    The little Lord has remembered everything!


    What happened from the first day of innocence to the moment.


    He even married Yan Mengshu during the period of losing his memory?


    This is the most regretful thing he did!


    Is also the most unforgivable thing!


    What''s wrong with him? He was cheated by her words and made his favorite woman sad?


    Thinking of the suffering he suffered during this period of innocence, the little Lord felt more guilty: "my baby, I''m sorry!" He whispered.


    How much would he want to go back and live again before he lost his memory?


    Feel that every day separated from innocence is a waste of life.


    "Are you awake?" Innocence seemed to feel it and suddenly looked up.


    Seeing the little Lord looking at herself affectionately, her eyes were immediately wet!


    Luckily, he''s fine!


    Thank God, thank all the gods!


    The little Lord''s hand slipped through her hair and fell on her small face: "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry!"


    He saw innocence blaming himself.


    Last night, the little Lord felt the danger like a ghost on the dark road.


    The princess didn''t intend to kill himself, so his other goal should be someone else?


    So I immediately hugged innocence.


    Okay, she''s okay!


    He really did something for her!


    Thinking of this, the little Lord fainted with relief.


    The innocent little face was buried in the hands of the little Lord: "if you''re all right!"


    She doesn''t remember how many times she saved herself!


    She''s really scared. I don''t know when he lost his life in order to save himself!


    For such a long life, he has to risk his life to stand in front of her every time. Can he guarantee that he is so lucky every time?


    "I''ve worked hard for you during the period when I lost my memory!" The little Lord knows that an apology or two can''t offset it.


    But what should be said is always to be said.


    Only by saying so can his heart feel better.


    He stared at him curiously: "do you remember me and everything?"


    "Well! It''s all my fault that you don''t even remember! " The young Lord wants to beat himself!


    Clearly so care about her, but don''t remember her?


    Innocent tears gathered in his eyes: "really?"


    How afraid she is, how afraid he will never remember himself!


    "You are Lin naive, my favorite woman. We have a lovely and lovable daughter, sweet baby! We have experienced together... "The young Lord simply told her the beautiful and experience of the two together.


    "You really remember me!" The innocent face was buried in the palm of the little Lord.


    The little Lord felt the liquid flowing through his palm and blamed himself more: "baby, do you want to forgive me?"


    He really damn it!


    How can you forget his innocence?


    After naive tried to stabilize himself, he nodded: "I don''t blame you at all!"


    It''s all her fault. He doesn''t know how to cherish when he''s around!


    It''s too late now!


    The little Lord gently wiped away her tears and was distressed to death!


    In this life, he will never make her sad again, he vowed!


    At this time, the people next door heard the voice and ran over one by one: "I knew you would be fine!" Kong Zeyi always believed that his brother was a tough man.


    "Master, you really scare people to death!" Bowen also breathed a sigh of relief.


    This time, he came here with innocence without authorization and almost had an accident. It is estimated that the young Lord will not let him go!


    The young Lord really blamed him and stared at him: "I''ll settle with you slowly!"


    I told him many times not to let naive come to country y. he took her with him.


    Bowen simply stood aside to save the eye.


    "I''ll go. Don''t you recover your memory?" Kong Zeyi felt that the little Lord''s innocent eyes were somewhat different from those before.


    More dependent, more admiring of her look.


    "Yes!" The little Lord proudly replied a word.


    "Really, Congratulations, Congratulations!"


    "This is really a blessing in disguise!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a long time, people began to get to the point.


    "Young Lord, according to my observation, general Pu is definitely not in the hands of the princess!" Yuan Zhongyi apologized.


    As an old subordinate, I followed general PU for so many years and didn''t see that it was a fake?


    He felt ashamed of general Pu, the little Lord, and the people of state j!


    If it weren''t for his carelessness, maybe there wouldn''t be so many things!


    The young master nodded: "now the most important thing is to find general Pu in front of the prince, otherwise he is not only dangerous, but also difficult to calm the whole Y country!"


    "I''ll find someone at the police station right away!" Yuan Zhongyi did what he said and turned out of the house.


    The rest of them began to study where general Pu would be at the moment.


    For a long time without a result, naive suddenly said, "will it really be in the place you went to before?"


    Although it is unlikely, some people suddenly say that general Pu is in his own territory. It is really strange!


    "This is really a bit possible!" It''s not that you haven''t thought about it, young master, but you''ve been disturbed by the princess recently and forgot that!


    Last time I just looked for it roughly. Maybe I can find it by secretly observing it for a few days.


    "Leave it to me!" Bowen wants to make atonement.


    It can also avoid the young Lord, so that he won''t settle with himself.


    Bowen also left, leaving only Shaozhu, naivete and Kong Zeyi in the house.


    Kong Zeyi felt that the light bulb was too bright, so he asked, "what should Yan Mengshu do?"


    Little Lord condenses eyebrows.


    He was injured and forgot to return Yan Mengshu to the princess.


    But he can''t be blamed!


    He broke his promise and wanted to kill innocence.


    If he hadn''t been malicious, he would have returned Yan Mengshu to the princess.


    "Let people watch her closely first!" The young master''s eyes were full of danger: "the princess dares to hurt my family. Naturally, I can''t make him feel better!"


    "Good!" Kong Zeyi just walked away with an excuse.


    He left the house to two people who had been away for a long time.


    Although they can always get entangled together, they have always been on tenterhooks. Misunderstandings come and go. It''s no different from a long goodbye!


    The house was suddenly quiet.


    The little Lord looked at the innocence affectionately.


    Naive decided to be a little embarrassed.


    After all, I haven''t looked at her so straight for a long time!


    The little Lord stretched out his arms: "I want to hug!"


    Naive: "


    She looked around.


    This is a private house. The window is open and everyone passing by can see it.


    "I don''t care, I just want to hug!" The little Lord sprinkles Jiao.


    Naive: "


    Your size doesn''t match your expression, you know?


    Let people see, not afraid to laugh to death?


    "There are people outside. People will see it!" Naive felt his face red.


    Looking at his lovely appearance, I wanted to hug him, but I was really afraid of being seen.


    The young master stared. After the soldiers walking back and forth outside, he turned on the grinding mode: "I don''t care, I don''t care, I just want to hug!"

 Chapter 578

    Naive and helpless.


    Seeing the soldiers outside, he didn''t look into the room, so he had to walk up to him and give him a big hug.


    She was also worried about touching his wound, so she didn''t exert too much force.


    The little Lord''s arm tightened and took her into his arms: "I want to hold you like this all my life!"


    Naive heart a tight,.


    What he said seemed to know her decision!


    She thought a lot during his coma.


    God tests them again and again, don''t you think they don''t love enough?


    I still think they shouldn''t have been together.


    No matter how hard you try, you can only look at each other far away?


    Otherwise, if we just get together, something will happen and we will be forced to separate.


    She has been afraid and dare not try again. If she tries again but is not lucky, what should she do?!


    Although it would make her very sad to separate from the little Lord, she wanted him to be safe than she was sad.


    As long as he''s safe, she can leave!


    Otherwise, she was really afraid, and one day he rushed to her in spite of his own to stop the robbery for her.


    "No!" The two just hugged each other, and Yuan Zhongyi ran in.


    Seeing the two people holding together, they hesitated a little, and then shouted without concern: "the people of the princess seem to be coming!"


    Little Lord condenses eyebrows.


    The sheriff won''t find himself fooled, so come and settle with him?


    "We''d better get out of here quickly before we make plans!"


    Naive has let go of the little Lord. Hearing what yuan Zhongyi said, he quickly helped the little Lord up: "we don''t have to fight him! Now it''s time for us to dress up and rest. When we are ready, it''s not too late to fight with the princess! "


    She was really worried that the young Lord would be angry.


    He is arrogant and unwilling to hide.


    The young Lord really didn''t want to hide, but when he spoke naively, he got up and said, "OK!"


    Now he is the most naive. He listens to everything she says!


    Yuan Zhongyi had driven the car to the door, and they got on the car when they went out.


    Kong Zeyi pulled Yan Mengshu''s rope out from the other side: "I was worried about her shouting, so I sealed her mouth!"


    Yan Mengshu, who was tied up, saw that the little Lord was all right. He was naive and helped her. His heart began to resent again.


    Why?


    God can''t help her once. It''s better to let the little Lord die. She doesn''t belong to herself. She''d rather the world without him!


    I just don''t want to sleep with him!


    Innocence doesn''t care about her at this time.


    The safety of the little Lord is important!


    Several people got into the car, took a group of brothers and set out from a small village towards the camp on the other side.


    Although general Pu is not here, Yuan Zhongyi still has a lot of weight.


    Many camps still maintain a loyal heart, waiting for general Pu to come back.


    However, not long after the car left, I saw a burst of vehicles speeding up, raising dust, making the whole area gray and unable to see the direction.


    "It''s late. They found us!" Yuan Zhongyi looked back at the little Lord and waited for his order.


    The young Lord also felt that the princess seemed to be in a big formation.


    So many cars came?


    Is this a fight to the death with him?


    "Stop!" The young Lord didn''t intend to escape.


    He believed that general Pu would not hurt him as long as he was not in the hands of the princess.


    If you don''t hurt him, you don''t dare to hurt others.


    He shouldn''t have thought of losing last night!


    The car stopped slowly in the dust.


    Kong Zeyi knew his brother very well, so he took Yan Mengshu to his side: "hard touch with him?"


    The little Lord nodded.


    Kong Zeyi pushed Yan Mengshu into the car: "I didn''t think you were really useless?"


    They''ve been taking her all the time. It''s a hindrance!


    The princess didn''t dare to come over so brazenly if she cared about her.


    As a gangster, Yan Mengshu would have died long ago.


    Yan Mengshu: "


    Bent and angry!


    You guys didn''t do it when she became so useless?


    She lost her country, her family and her identity as a princess.


    The identity of the princess is still there. Who dares to ignore her like this?


    But I can''t express my anger.


    "The princess is a person who only cares about himself. Yan Mengshu is no longer important to him. As long as he endangers himself, he killed her without mercy!" Although naive wanted to kill Yan Mengshu, she still thought she was stupid!


    It''s not good to follow someone, but with a cold-blooded demon king.


    You can know the end without guessing.


    Yan Mengshu hates the innocent and sympathetic eyes.


    It was she who hurt her so much that she didn''t need her sympathy!


    At this moment, the enemy''s cars surrounded the young masters.


    When the flying dust fell a little, and finally could see the front, the princess came down from the car. On her arrogant face, she was proud and angry: "I agreed to let you go, you let Yan Mengshu go, you broke your promise!"


    Kong Zeyi didn''t let the young master get off, but went down first: "you broke your promise and wanted to kill innocence. Why do we have to make a travel appointment?"


    The princess hated and bit the corner of her mouth: "she''s not dead. She''s fine now?"


    Life is big and cruel!


    I can''t kill her!


    He tried to kill her countless times, but he never succeeded!


    The young master stopped the gun for her?


    He is true love, but in his life, he hates to say true love!


    I can''t see people really love each other!


    He is unfortunate and will not make others happy!


    "She''s not dead, but you almost killed the young master!" Facing so many people, Kong Zeyi didn''t show a trace of fear. Instead, he stood like a world-famous general.


    "Isn''t he dead?" The princess didn''t think he had done anything wrong: "I just said to let go of the young Lord, but I didn''t say to let go of others!"


    The little Lord, who had been sitting coldly, could no longer listen. He opened the window and said, "for me, any of their lives are the same as mine! If you hurt any of them, I won''t let Yan Mengshu go! It''s the same now. If you dare to hurt them, I dare to kill Yan Mengshu in front of you! "


    The prince was subdued by him.


    Little Lord, what you say is true!


    Besides, he is really good to naive and Kong Zeyi!


    "Do you think Yan Mengshu is really so important to me?" The prince smiled and saw Yan Mengshu''s face through the window, but he didn''t show any pity.


    Yan Mengshu''s heart is dead.


    It''s a fool for her to ask the princess to save herself!


    How can the character of the princess care about her life and death?


    She simply turned away from the princess.


    I used to think he was my last hope, but now I think he is my last despair.


    Before the young master could say anything, the prince waved his hand: "except the young master, I''ll kill all of them. No one will stay!"

 Chapter 579

    Today, he''s going to kill!


    Let everyone know the end of fighting him!


    Yan Mengshu: "


    He''s going to kill her?


    She didn''t expect the princess to turn her face, so absolutely?


    At least, she is also his woman. How can she completely ignore her safety?


    And, for him, her use is not small?


    Although she seems not awake, she also knows that she is still useful to the princess.


    If it weren''t for her, would these barbarians listen to him?


    It''s already him!


    There are those who have just switched to his door. They will come here obediently because of her!


    Now that she has been arrested, he has completely ignored her?


    Seeing the soldiers approaching with guns, the young master endured severe pain and stood out from the car: "if you want to kill them, kill me first!"


    He wouldn''t watch the princess kill everyone.


    The princess sneered: "do you think you still have the right?" Now he has the final say.


    Last night, when he knew he had been fooled, he killed the soldier who lied about the military situation.


    If he is not so timid, young Lord, how can they run away?


    Thinking that he had done a foolish thing, he sat up and ran after him all night.


    Because the little Lord was injured, it was easy to find their hiding place.


    "Do you think I can''t?" The young master looked coldly and didn''t pay attention to the princess at all.


    Jun Wang: "


    It must be acting again. I want him to believe that they have backing!


    Hum!


    It''s enough to be cheated once. Do you want to come?


    Today is when they say the flowers, he won''t let them go!


    "I really planned to let you go yesterday, but you didn''t let Yan Mengshu go as required. Don''t blame me now! Everyone here has to die except you today! " There is no reason for him.


    He thinks it''s useless for others to say flowers!


    What did you say? He deliberately wanted to kill Lin naive?


    He just wanted to kill her!


    It was agreed to let the little Lord go. However, in the dark, I saw Lin naive.


    She deserves her bad luck. Where is it bad to appear? Just appear in front of him. If you don''t kill her, do you still keep it?


    Leaving her is a disaster!


    The young master smiled coldly and didn''t intend to reason with the princess again.


    If he can be reasonable, he won''t kill his parents!


    The princess didn''t know where he came from. He could laugh at this time.


    As long as he gives the next command, let alone naive them, it is difficult for the little Lord to escape?


    "Try my little sister?" From the group of soldiers behind the prince, Nangong Yue suddenly stood out and walked through the crowd to the young master.


    His face was always evil. He did not hide his pride and looked at the princess.


    Jun Wang: "


    Why is he on his team?


    When did it start?


    He didn''t find him?


    It''s hard not to find the noble Qi and evil charm of Nangong Yue!


    Are you too focused on dealing with the little Lord and ignoring the people on your side?


    A bunch of rubbish!


    There was a stranger in the team, but no one found out?


    I don''t know how Brina took these fools to fight general Pu until now?


    "Why are you in my team?" Although the princess was curious to death, how did he get in, but his face was still light.


    He can''t let anyone see any weakness at this time.


    Nangong Yue nodded at the innocence in the car, and then turned to the Princess: "last night!"


    When he heard that naivete had arrived in state j again, he immediately followed him and happened to see the little Lord injured for naivete.


    According to his idea, with the hardness of the young Lord, that shot would not kill him, so he simply mixed into the ranks of the princes.


    His team was merged from everywhere, many people didn''t know him, and he easily fooled into the present.


    Jun Wang: "


    Since last night, no one has found a stranger in the team?


    The other party or the prince of M?


    I haven''t seen him in person. I''ve always seen him on TV, haven''t I?


    "What tricks do you think you can play alone?" So far, the princess hasn''t felt too dangerous.


    After all, Nangong Yue is the only one. It''s a big deal to kill him and then refuse to admit it!


    What else can the king of w do?


    "Who said I was alone?" Nangong Yue looked at the princess with a smile: "I''m such a big prince. How can I go out alone? What if you meet a bad guy like you? "


    Jun Wang: "


    His soldiers: "


    "You just take more than ten. Do you think you can make a big fuss in my team?" The prince was a little uneasy.


    Nangong Yue seems to be joking, but he is very confident.


    Moreover, he has heard that nangongyue is always careful when he goes out.


    If he killed Nangong Yue and one or two ran away, even if he won the war in country j, it would be difficult for him to confront a powerful country like country W.


    Either don''t kill them, or kill them all, leaving none.


    "Princess, you underestimate me!" Nangong Yue said something and waved.


    Several helicopters flew around and hovered over their heads: "these are just demonstrations. If you want to see them, there are many more. Do you want to see them?"


    Jun Wang: "


    My face is green!


    When were these helicopters here?


    He didn''t find out at all?


    "As for me, I just want my little sister to be safe. If I don''t bring more people, I''m afraid I can''t protect her!" Nangong Yue believes that innocence is his little sister.


    Not only does she have a similar personality, but even her little sister''s enemies are found by innocence.


    In this life, no one wants to bully her!


    The prince''s men, standing around, have secretly retreated back.


    The formation of others is so large that as long as helicopters shoot in the sky, they will become honeycomb briquettes in a moment. It''s still important to protect their lives.


    "You are clearly helping the young Lord against me?" The princess had no choice.


    His strength is not big. In addition, all his financial resources have been invested in Yao naive. It is impossible to take them back and invest them in the military.


    Nangong Yue shrugged helplessly: "no way, the man my little sister likes!"


    After he said this, the little Lord, who had been wearing a tight face, finally eased his face.


    He thought Nangong Yue was attracted to innocence, so he showed up in front of her.


    Now it seems that he is really a naive little sister.


    It''s just that he''s not miserable enough to need his help!


    He had already asked Ye Qiu to send someone. As long as the prince really started, he would rush over.


    The king can''t hurt them at all!


    Now it seems that they don''t have to come at all!


    Jun Wang: "


    He looked angrily at the innocence in the car through the window and regretted that his intestines were about to break.


    At the beginning, when he was in the castle, he shouldn''t have left her life.

 Chapter 580

    Unexpectedly, everything he did was related to innocence, and he always lost to her in the end!


    Like, she was born to restrain him?


    Nangong Yue doesn''t know which nerve is wrong, that is, protecting innocence?


    I don''t like her either. I protect her to death!


    Keep shouting little sister?


    Yes, she is much better than ordinary people to their sister!


    The princess looked at them for a long time, and finally had to compromise: "so, I can only let them go now?"


    Nangong Yue nodded, and the smell of evil spirit became stronger: "it seems so!"


    "The main purpose of my trip is to return to Yan Mengshu!" Unexpectedly, the princess finally took Yan Mengshu as an excuse.


    Suddenly hate her.


    It''s as if Lin naive appeared here against him because of Yan Mengshu.


    Yan Mengshu didn''t see the princess at all, but he couldn''t help shaking.


    She felt a chill, like the end of her life.


    Nangong Yue looked at the young master: "I don''t count this!"


    "Let her go!" The little Lord endured the sharp pain and said coldly.


    He has lost patience with Yan Mengshu!


    In the hands of the princess, she didn''t want to ask about her life or death, nor did she want to know!


    Kong Zeyi went to the car, pulled Yan Mengshu out and untied the rope.


    Yan Mengshu looked at his hands that had been shackled. He was stunned and didn''t want to lift his legs.


    Without thinking about it, she could guess what the princess would do to herself.


    He must be sick to her again!


    But


    She slowly looked at the little Lord.


    As long as he said a word, she was really willing to stay, everything for him.


    The little Lord didn''t look at her at all, and he didn''t mean to leave her.


    Finally, she looked back and had to go to the princess.


    Finally, I lost to innocence!


    No matter how hard she tries, no, no!


    The young Lord can''t like her, and she can''t take revenge!


    Lin naive seems to be protected by God!


    Just walked to the princess and didn''t stand firm, the princess grabbed her hair and fell her to the ground: "useless thing!"


    It was this fool who was caught again and again, which made him lose face and couldn''t catch anyone!


    What''s the use of keeping her?


    Even the princess, even if she is still very useful, but he doesn''t want to keep her. He doesn''t want to see it!


    But now he had no choice but to use her as an excuse.


    Yan Mengshu''s pain slowed down for a long time. Looking at the princess holding her long hair in her hand, she didn''t want to cry.


    Without her parents, she is really the worst person in the world!


    Lin naive is to blame for all this!


    She looked at me again.


    But what else can she do except hate?


    There are so many men who want to protect her, and what about themselves?


    Don''t protect her. It''s hard to find someone who doesn''t harm her!


    In the end, what''s worse than her?


    She never understood.


    Identity, status, appearance, figure, character?


    She just thinks she''s better than innocence!


    But she is so excellent that she can''t win ordinary people Lin naive!


    Seeing that Yan Mengshu was beaten, the king''s men were scared to hide behind.


    Everyone could see that the princess was very angry at this time. Whoever came to the front died, so they all retreated a little.


    Last night, the princess was so angry that she killed many people.


    Except for the small soldiers who lied about the military situation, all in the house suffered.


    At that time, it was a bloody scene!


    It was the first time they saw such a furious man. Brina was sick enough, but compared with the princess, he was just a pediatrician. No wonder he killed him!


    They didn''t even dare to say anything. They were afraid of being noticed by the princess.


    "Yan Mengshu has returned it to you. Can we go?" Nangong Yue has seen many women beaten, but it''s the first time to see such a play!


    Come on, it''s hard for Yan Mengshu to go back this time!


    But what does it have to do with him?


    She asked for everything!


    It''s not good to provoke anyone, but to provoke a demon like princess?


    Take him as a backer if you don''t take revenge?


    It''s a pen!


    What''s the use of regretting when you die?


    Have the face to see your parents?


    Naive also frowned at Yan Mengshu who fell to the ground.


    She could see that there was some blood on her head. The princess should have pulled off a lot of her hair.


    Some shock in my heart is true.


    She always thought that Yan Mengshu relied on the princess so much because he was kind to her?


    Now it seems that the princess is not good to her at all.


    Then she doesn''t understand?!


    Why should she always rely on such a terrible and vicious man?


    Even if she wanted to kill herself, she didn''t have to kill herself, did she?


    The prince looked at Nangong Yue coldly and took Yan Mengshu away.


    Yan Mengshu did not dare to shout, nor did he want to shout.


    She just broke her throat. Who will save her?


    "How''s it going? I didn''t show up in time? " Nangong Yue is still very proud.


    Finally, I helped the little Lord. See how awesome he will be in front of him in the future?


    The little master turned coldly into the car and completely ignored him.


    Nangong Yue: "


    Doesn''t that make him lose his self-esteem?


    finished!


    In the future, his brother-in-law can''t seem to get a good face!


    Kong Zeyi compassionately patted him on the shoulder and followed him into the car.


    Don''t talk about him. Even their brothers, who have lived and died with him for so many years, have never got a good face!


    What does he want?


    That''s fantastic!


    If this can make the young Lord look at them differently, aren''t they going to die of grief?


    "If you don''t accept kindness, my little sister will certainly accept it!" Nangong Yue just wanted to open the door. Shaozhu''s car started. He didn''t worry about his feelings at all, so he drove away.


    Nangong Yue: "


    ok


    Just enjoy myself!


    Who made her my little sister!


    Back to the camp mentioned by Yuan Zhongyi, the young Lord fell asleep.


    He looked tired and slept heavily.


    Naive stood by him for several hours and looked at him so straight.


    When the young Lord woke up, the house was empty.


    He was a little uneasy.


    It is reasonable to say that innocence is reluctant to leave him here alone!


    "Zhenzhen..." he shouted at the door.


    There was a loud noise at the door, but no one came in.


    No one came in for a long time. The little Lord shouted impatiently, "come in!"


    Yuan Zhongyi was pushed in after falling down.


    "Where are the people?" The little Lord''s face is very bad, and his eyes are full of ice.


    "Who?" Yuan Zhongyi asked clearly.


    He looked back at Kong Zeyi peeping at the door.


    This guy usually looks very good. At this time, why is it so cloudy?


    The little Lord''s chill became stronger: "do you want me to ask again?"


    Yuan Zhongyi was so scared that her legs softened and swallowed her saliva: "well... Miss Lin said she had a lot of things to do in the imperial capital, so she went back first!"


    How dare he say that he was very sad when he left?


    Like you''ll never come back in your life?

 Chapter 581

    The little Lord''s face was so blue that Yuan liked the atmosphere and didn''t dare to breathe.


    I just hope you can get out quickly!


    Kong Zeyi at the door feels sorry for yuan Zhongyi, but in this case, if he doesn''t do so, he is the one who is worse off than dead!


    Think about it, he did a good job. He doesn''t want to face the little Lord at this time!


    "Get out!" The little Lord finally said, which made yuan Zhongyi feel that he had returned to the world.


    He seems to have escaped. He wants to beat Kong Zeyi!


    Too bad!


    He almost thought he was suffocating!


    Obviously you are brothers. It''s inhuman to throw my subordinate in!


    Only myself, the little Lord will be lonely.


    He could feel innocent guilt and thought she had brought him misfortune, so he left!


    How could she know that without her, it would be his misfortune!


    Just imagine, without her, he felt his chest blocked!


    He finally remembered her and wanted to stay with her forever!


    Did she really not want him when she left like this?


    unable!


    How much does she care about him?


    How can you bear to leave him?


    For two days, no one dared to enter the little Lord''s house except delivering meals.


    On the third day, Kong Zeyi had to go in.


    Because after innocence left, he didn''t go in. If he didn''t go in and advise again, he would die.


    The wound didn''t kill him. He will be killed by lovesickness soon!


    "Brother... It''s been three days. If you don''t eat, don''t talk about innocence, you''ll soon find God!" Kong Zeyi persuaded him.


    This blog has been gone for so many days and hasn''t come back. If he is here, he can save some worry and let him persuade the little Lord.


    The young Lord''s face was a little pale. He didn''t answer or look at him.


    Kong Zeyi: "


    He''s really not good at persuading people.


    In the past, Bowen left all this trouble to him.


    He still likes to face things, happy, not mixed with feelings.


    "As you know, Yao Zhenzhen is making trouble everywhere in the imperial capital! If you don''t go back, I''m afraid Gu Shao can''t deal with her alone! Besides, it''s such a mess here that your life is in danger at any time! Is it safe for her to stay here with a girl? Last time, you found it in time, or did you think about the consequences? What if there''s another time? Can you guarantee that she will always be so lucky? It''s always good for her to get out of here! When you find general Pu and the state of J is settled, you go to find her! Then she can jump into your arms, believe it or not? " Kong Zeyi felt that he had said all the things he could persuade people in his life. If the young Lord doesn''t eat anymore, he can only send someone to find the blog!


    The little Lord''s eyes moved.


    Kong Zeyi felt that his words seemed to have played a role: "you are so hungry that you are going to die of sadness. Are you willing to make her sad?"


    The little Lord moved again, turned his eyes to Kong Zeyi and looked at him for a moment.


    Kong Zeyi: "


    Don''t just look, say something!


    What about being seen?


    "I say ancestors, can you say a word? You want to scare me to death? " He was ready to come in, but he still underestimated the nature of the little Lord.


    He can scare people to death when he gets cold!


    "It''s not right to stay here!"


    After saying this, the little Lord didn''t say a word again.


    Kong Zeyi waited for a while: "so?"


    The young master suddenly sat up: "you send some people to help blog!"


    Kong Zeyi was relieved: "so, have you figured it out?"


    He is not a fool. He saw that he was sad when he left, because he didn''t want to trouble the little Lord.


    As long as the little Lord appears safely in front of her, she will still accept him.


    Her love is absolutely no less than that of the little Lord!


    "Who says I can''t figure it out?" The young master gave him a cold look: "I don''t think I can digest well, so I can''t eat! Just when I feel better, I want to get up and walk around! "


    Kong Zeyi: "


    Hard mouth!


    Anyway, he wants to drive the best!


    There is still a hard battle to fight!


    He just wanted to go out and make arrangements, but the young Lord shouted to him: "you''d better continue to investigate the village, let Bowen come back immediately and fly back to the imperial capital by the fastest plane, so as not to be really dangerous!"


    Even in the imperial capital, however, it is still wrong to be naive!


    "Good!" Kong Zeyi agreed without hesitation.


    Although Gu Shao is in the imperial capital, he is better at making money. He went to Bowen to ensure his reliability.


    He just wanted to go out, but the door suddenly opened.


    Bowen ran in with a face of vicissitudes. It can be seen from his stubby beard that he hardly slept these days.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Kong Ze is easy to dislike and stay away from the blog.


    Where can Bowen take care of himself: "general Pu is really in the village!"


    Kong Zeyi: "


    It can''t be true?


    Really let naive guess?


    Those people inadvertently took general Pu and tied him up in a small village?


    That''s unreliable!


    "I see. You go back to the imperial capital immediately!" The little Lord gave an order.


    Blog post: "..."


    A look of ignorance.


    He didn''t sleep for days and nights. He stared at everyone in the village and found out the secret.


    If you make yourself like this, you don''t want those people to doubt.


    "But... General Pu''s specific..."


    "Let you go, you go!" The young Lord couldn''t wait: "since general Pu is in the village, how can we find it? Your task is to return to the imperial capital immediately!"


    Blog post: "..."


    ok


    Who made him the master!


    After Bowen went out, the young master picked up the food in the plate, ate a few mouthfuls casually, and set out with Kong Zeyi to save people.


    Yuan Zhongyi is an important existence. For the time being, only he can settle people''s hearts. Therefore, for the sake of safety, he was left in the camp.


    According to what the blog said, they really found a dilapidated house with a basement, which is not big enough to lock people up.


    When general Pu was rescued, he had lost a lot of weight and had a beard on his face, but he was still manly and could not be stopped at all.


    "Is this really general Pu?" Kong Zeyi is not sure.


    General Pu frowned when he heard Kong Zeyi''s words: "do you mean there is a fake general Pu?"


    He''s been locked up for a while, and someone pretends to be him?


    The young Lord didn''t want to speak, but he was sure that this was the real general PU.


    His integrity is something that ordinary people can''t learn if they want to learn!


    "That''s right!" The little Lord was worried that these people didn''t believe general Pu, so they had to give a positive answer: "it''s absolutely true general Pu!"


    Hearing his own son say so, the people still believe it for a few points.


    However, as soon as they got out of the house, they were surrounded by a group of Villagers: "how did you find here? Surround them all, and don''t let any of them run away! "

 Chapter 582

    Kong Zeyi, together with the little Lord and the soldiers, protected general Pu in the middle.


    Anyway, general Pu must protect!


    He is now the hope of country j!


    "Who are you and dare to break into our village?"


    Kong Zeyi looked at the little Lord and 0 stood out: "we are the subordinates of general PU. You have taken our leader general PU. Now we are just here to save people! If you dare to stop us, we don''t mind fighting with you! "


    First of all, you can''t lose in momentum!


    They also look like a cult. They should not be very powerful in terms of force, but there are a lot of people.


    Although there are few people on my side, if you really fight, you may not lose.


    Just... With his understanding of general Pu, he should not fight with the villagers!


    An old man who had been standing in front of them looked at them with horizontal eyebrows and vertical eyes: "he is a cursed man who wants to sacrifice to the gods, otherwise our country will not have a good life. The war can end only if he is sacrificed!"


    Kong Zeyi: "


    He secretly glanced at the little Lord.


    Sure enough, the little Lord''s face was black.


    How dare they say that general Pu is cursed in front of the young Lord?


    If you are not ordinary people, the young Lord will certainly not let them go!


    "Nonsense!" Kong Zeyi couldn''t listen anymore: "where did the God come from?"


    What a bunch of magic sticks!


    Tied someone up for this reason?


    As soon as Kong Zeyi said his words, he saw the people in the village get angry one by one and want to pick up his appearance.


    Kong Zeyi: "


    He had to step back and asked the little Lord in a low voice, "what should I do now?"


    If it''s the enemy, it''s a big deal!


    But now they are facing a group of villagers who have no strength to bind chickens?


    But they have been possessed by the devil and are extremely destructive.


    The young master doesn''t want to hurt ordinary people: "if you can''t do it, try not to do it!"


    "You are insulting the gods and will be punished by heaven!" There was a confident villager, pointing to Kong Zeyi and yelling.


    "We can''t go against God''s will!"


    "Never let the guilty leave here!"


    "There are still a few days to sacrifice. How can we sacrifice to God without sinners?"


    "Give up the sinner!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The leader, seeing the villagers'' cooperation, was very proud: "the God said he wanted him, he couldn''t run!"


    He believed that with his position among the villagers, he would certainly be able to subdue these people.


    Seeing that the circle is smaller and smaller, the less the Lord condenses his eyebrows, and the cold eyes are full of danger: "dare to come forward again, shoot to death!"


    no way out!


    In order to keep general Pu, he had to do it!


    The villagers were foolish and wholeheartedly believed in the divine stick, but did not believe that general Pu was the one who brought them light.


    For a moment, they couldn''t retreat any more.


    General Pu was surrounded in the middle. The soldiers and the little Lord tried their best to protect him.


    The leader in the distance is watching them leisurely.


    Now these villagers believe in him so much that sooner or later, the whole people of country j also believe in him!


    Then he will be the king of this country!


    Ha ha ha!


    "No way, kill!" Kong Zeyi has been scratched by the villagers.


    If we don''t resist, the whole army will be destroyed.


    The young master hesitated for a moment and just wanted to nod, but general Pu stopped him: "you can''t kill! They just write about innocent villagers and kill them. What''s the difference between us and Brina and the divine stick over there? "


    All the soldiers who were going to attack stopped.


    They have always supported general Pu, and his words have always had weight.


    It is also general Pu''s kind personality that they are willing to work for him!


    "How about we just hurt a few and make a way?" Kong Zeyi feels that there is only one way now.


    Can''t they really get them back?


    General Pu held down his hand: "no one can be hurt! They are ordinary people and can''t be hurt! "


    Kong Zeyi: "


    Really let them catch it?


    At this time, several villagers in front of general Pu suddenly stopped moving forward and looked at each other hesitantly.


    They heard general Pu''s words.


    I''ve always heard that general Pu''s house is kind-hearted and has a good impression on him these days.


    At the moment, listening to what he said was so sincere and not mixed with a trace of selfishness, they were a little shaken.


    They are not sure about the gods and have not seen them with their own eyes. They are just afraid of the war. Believing in the gods is also a sustenance for their hearts.


    "Why did you stop? Don''t you want to sacrifice? As long as you sacrifice, you can live a harmonious and good life without war! " The God stick doesn''t like it anymore.


    Obviously very obedient, how suddenly out of control?


    "As long as you release general Pu, it won''t be long before you can live like that!" The young master didn''t want to interfere in general Pu''s affairs, but seeing that the villagers were shaking, he had to speak hard: "remember some time ago, there was a steady flow of food and daily necessities, which were distributed to you free of charge? Those are the credit of general PU. Have you ever seen Brina give you a nest? General Pu is different. He didn''t have a good sleep or a good meal for you. Isn''t it much better than the so-called gods who can''t be seen or touched? You ask us soldiers why they willingly risked their lives to fight with general Pu? It''s all for family, friends and the country! "


    "We wholeheartedly support general Pu!"


    "As long as general Pu is here, Congress J will get better!"


    "We always believe in general Pu!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The soldiers shouted from their hearts.


    This time, the villagers standing in the distance also stopped.


    They haven''t heard of general PU.


    Eat and sleep like ordinary people, working hard for the people.


    It is because of this that they firmly believe in the master''s words. If they sacrifice him, they will have a good life.


    "We all know that general Pu''s house is kind-hearted. That''s why we believe that only by sacrificing him will we have a good life!" The villagers hesitated a little.


    "If you sacrifice general Pu, your life will not be better, but worse? At that time, it''s no use regretting! Worry... You follow general PU. This day will come soon! "


    "Don''t believe their nonsense!" The prodigy saw that the villagers had begun to hesitate and was a little anxious: "I can swear that if general Pu is released, you will never have a good life again. It will be worse day by day. Not only will your relatives be separated, but also your wife and children will be separated. The elderly will be even worse. White haired people will send black haired people!"

 Chapter 583

    These fools, as long as you scare them, they will be obedient!


    He wants to say more things to scare them!


    What is the prodigy looking for to scare these fools? It can even frighten their curse: "if you give up believing in the gods now, you will be punished for letting general Pu go and offending the gods! At least you lose your life. At worst, you will suffer endless torture after death. The gods hate the most, unfaithful people! If you want to live safely, you must catch the sinner and believe what I say! "


    "Fart!" Kong Zeyi was furious: "I''ve only heard that God only does good deeds and helps the poor and needy. I haven''t heard of a god like yours? Unexpectedly, curse the good people? "


    If the God stick is not an old man, he really wants to beat him up.


    These villagers have been exhausted by the war and have to be cheated by him?


    Even if you say something nice, you still let them do evil?


    Villager: "


    What he said seems to make sense!


    They haven''t heard of any God who curses people?


    Gods always help people!


    They didn''t do anything bad?


    I just don''t want him to kill general Pu!


    The stick was worried: "I mean, they betrayed my God..."


    "Shut up, you prodigy. If you don''t look at your age, I really want to beat you up!" Before finishing his words, Kong Zeyi interrupted: "your little bellied God, believe it yourself! Villagers, look at him. Are you sure you want to follow him and believe in the existence of the so-called God? " It''s unreliable!


    The villagers looked at the magic stick. He was really nervous and at a loss, which was different from his usual self-confidence.


    Now it seems that he has some sense of Swertia head.


    Villager: "


    Are they really cheated by him?


    No, no?


    Over the years, how can they believe the words of a liar like him?


    "Mage, you say a word, where is the God?" Some villagers did not give up, but still wanted to believe him: "didn''t you say that you often see gods show you the way? You let him come out to see us once. As long as we really see him, we will believe you! "


    Prodigy: "


    He was guilty and cruel, but before the last minute, he still wanted to fight: "gods can''t be seen by everyone, only pious people can see them!"


    "We have always been very pious. Why hasn''t anyone met?" The villagers have devoutly believed him for several years. Not to mention the gods, they have not even seen the shadow. They have confessed a lot.


    Money, food!


    In particular, they ate less food and didn''t forget to give him a confession.


    But was it a curse?


    "I''ve been devout for decades before I saw him. Naturally, you have to follow him faithfully before you can see the God!"


    "Decades?" Someone was finally angry: "do you mean that we want to live in peace without war for decades? Didn''t you say that as long as you sacrifice general Pu, you can see the gods? How can we believe what you say? "


    "I''ll tell you! Historically, where are the real gods to sacrifice? "


    "Is the mage a divine stick?"


    "God stick, get out of our village!"


    "Get out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The divine staff was frightened and stepped back a few steps.


    I didn''t expect these foolish villagers to become so fast?


    It took him several years to convince them of his words!


    A few words by the young boy now will come to naught!


    "Mage, let''s go first!" The attendant of the divine staff looked at the situation and pulled the divine staff.


    He doesn''t want to be beaten!


    These villagers are obviously angry!


    Stay, it won''t come to a good end!


    The God stick was unwilling, so he pushed away his attendant: "if you don''t believe me, the God will really curse each and every one of you!"


    He didn''t believe that they dared to betray such terrible words.


    "Get out!" The villagers were furious.


    They are all ordinary people. They just want to be comfortable. Do they have such a big crime?


    It seems that this mage is a real magic stick.


    The God in his mouth really exists. He''s also a bastard!


    "Get out of here!" The villagers rushed in anger.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the divine staff just wanted to turn around and let his follower pull him. Who knows, when he turns back, where is the shadow of his follower?


    The attendant saw that the situation was wrong and ran away first.


    When the God stick got old and ran a few steps, it was surrounded by the villagers who caught up with him: "these years, you cheated us so much money and we don''t care about food, but you shouldn''t cheat our feelings. I believe you can bring us light. It''s our fault, it''s our stupidity! If we hadn''t met general Pu and these people, how long would we be cheated by you? "


    When the village head saw that the magic wand was subdued, he ran over and apologized to general Pu: "general Pu, please forgive us. We were really cheated by the magic wand and didn''t really want to kill you! In addition to keeping you out of the basement these days, we treat you with courtesy. Can you forgive our recklessness? "


    If general Pu really investigated it, they would have nothing to say.


    "Don''t worry! It''s over. Trust me, this war won''t last long! " For the sake of these suffering people, general Pu also wanted to end the war as soon as possible.


    These days, the villagers are really nice to him and haven''t embarrassed him!


    On the other side, I returned to the imperial capital and got off the plane. I was very depressed.


    The little Lord is there intact, but she can''t get close?


    God, what the hell do you want?


    She had some regrets since she got on the plane.


    If the little Lord wakes up and can''t see himself, will he be very sad?


    What if he gets angry and the wound is serious again?


    Should she wait until the young master is well before leaving?


    The more you think, the less spirit you have!


    She''s like a frosted eggplant. She walks like she''s lost her soul.


    "Lin naive..." Yao naive sent a friend to the airport and saw naive from a distance.


    Back alive again?


    Lin naive, your life is really big!


    However, her cry could not move Lin Nai at all.


    Yao naive: "


    She''s really getting better and better.


    Call her so loud that you pretend you can''t hear her?


    Yao Nai looked around. Fortunately, no one saw the picture of himself being ignored.


    She stepped up her steps and caught up: "Lin naive..."


    "Uh?" Naive found that Yao naive was calling himself.


    After seeing that it was Yao naive who called himself, his innocent face suddenly turned cold: "what''s the matter?"


    Unfortunately, I met her as soon as I got off the plane!

 Chapter 584

    Yao naively proudly walked up to her and said angrily, "why, I went to country j and began to ignore people?"


    "Do I still need to deal with people like you?" Naive looked at her coldly.


    If you ignore her, you will. If you ignore her, she doesn''t know what kind of moth to play.


    Yao naive didn''t expect that naive still had such a proud tone and didn''t take her seriously at all.


    She now controls the whole north side.


    In the near future, if you want to be the richest man in the imperial capital, you may still be the richest man in the world?


    As long as the North District is built, her money will be more than they can imagine!


    She had come up with countless ways to steal money.


    At that time, let alone naive, she doesn''t pay attention to everyone.


    Take that money and live what kind of life you want!


    First, let innocence taste the taste of being ridiculed.


    "Are you still so proud? You think you can always be so smooth? I tell you, when my North District is completed, my assets will surpass you. Then, how can you shake with me? "


    The two exchanged identities, she was high above, and Lin naive below, let her know the taste of inferiority.


    He looked at her for a long time.


    Does the North District decide everything in her eyes?


    Built a North District and thought it was her biggest?


    Where did she get her confidence?


    Never. When building the North District, is there anything fishy in it?


    Otherwise, it is impossible to build a North District compared with her assets!


    Unless?


    "Yao naive, you are too naive! It''s just a North District. Even if all the money is given to you alone after it is completed, I don''t believe you can have more money than me? Don''t forget, I was originally rich. With the construction of the East District, how could I be defeated by your North District? You are really a frog at the bottom of the well. You have never seen the world! " Naive deliberately said something ugly.


    She knows something about Yao Nai Na. She is not confident. As long as she doubts her, she will say her pride without concealment.


    Yao Nai''s face turned red. After a long time, he relaxed and said, "that''s you stupid. I don''t know the oil and water in here..."


    Naive don''t have to say anything more, a cold smile.


    This idiot has told the truth.


    It seems that the construction of the North District will be somewhat bumpy!


    Yao naive: "


    The innocent smile made her very uncomfortable.


    She is always like this. She smiles inexplicably, as if she knows everything, which makes her uneasy.


    "Are you still laughing? It must be Gu Shao who took all the benefits himself, you idiot! " Yao naive doesn''t believe it. Naive doesn''t know this.


    But she doesn''t know the best!


    Lest you get more money!


    Naive feels that Yao naive is hopeless.


    Only if you are like yourself, will you think others are like that!


    She absolutely believes in Gu Shao.


    Mentioning Gu Shao, she suddenly remembered that before she went to j, a beautiful woman came to him.


    She decided to go to his company to find him.


    Anyway, I''m in a bad mood now. I don''t know what to say when I go back to face sweet baby?


    Gu Shao''s office is on the top floor of the tallest building in the imperial capital, overlooking the whole imperial capital.


    She also visited his office for the first time. Sure enough, she had extraordinary taste.


    "What about the woman who said she had your child?" Naive and have no intention to beat around the bush.


    Mentioning this, Gu Shao''s look darkened: "I''m going to be crazy by this woman!"


    Naive: "


    That woman didn''t walk very smartly last time. She said she didn''t need him to recognize her children?


    "What''s going on?" Asked naively and curiously.


    Gu Shao picked up the remote control on the table and turned on a hanging TV above his head.


    It''s a lounge. The woman is sitting on the sofa drinking tea.


    Naive: "


    I don''t happen to be in Gu Shao''s company, do I?


    "In the lounge next door!" Gu Shao is also a headache.


    Let the security guard drive her out. She said she was the mother of his child. Who dares to drive her out?


    He doesn''t want to face her himself?


    Now I feel sick to see her.


    "Really?" He stared at the screen for a while.


    The woman was at leisure, drinking tea and eating snacks as if she were at home.


    "Didn''t she say you weren''t responsible?"


    "She''s Farting!" Gu Shao had a headache: "from the next day, she appeared here at nine o''clock on time every day. She didn''t say any reason. As long as someone kicked her out, she would bear her stomach."


    How afraid is he that Tingting will come and meet her?


    The first time I saw this girl, I guessed it was difficult to deal with. That''s good. You don''t need Gu Shao to be responsible?


    "She''s definitely not for money!" Naive stared at the screen and suddenly said.


    Gu Shao nodded: "I''ve sent someone to settle with her. She said she didn''t want money!"


    The world is really rich and can''t solve problems.


    "The key is that the child in her belly is not mine at all!"


    At this time, the door of the office opened. Kong Xiaoting looked at the two and asked incredulously, "who has your child?"


    She heard me right!


    Gu Shao: "


    He was so frightened that his face turned green and his body stiffened that he didn''t even dare to move.


    "Tingting, listen to me..."


    "Shut up!" Kong Xiaoting stared at Gu Shao and turned to Innocence: "I want to listen to you, really!"


    It''s good that she didn''t hit people in a rage.


    I don''t want to hear Gu Shao''s words now!


    Naive and helpless.


    Unexpectedly, he came to Gu Shao with many things and made a fool of himself: "it''s like this!"


    ¡­¡­


    Naively and carefully told the woman about coming to Gu Shao and recognizing her son: "Tingting, you can''t believe that woman. She is definitely purposeful to Approach Gu Shao and wants you to be angry!"


    "I''m not a big man. What does she do to make me angry?" Kong Xiaoting''s tone was sarcastic: "besides, there are so many men in the world. Others don''t look for them, but they come to him? Isn''t it because he is romantic and shows mercy everywhere? Now, even the seed is left. Congratulations on being a father! "


    Gu Shao: "


    He almost knelt on the ground.


    "I''m for you now, but I haven''t been close to women for a long time!"


    "Don''t say so well. You didn''t find the right woman?" Kong Xiaoting didn''t know how. She blocked her chest and wanted to hit someone!


    She wanted to bear it, but when she saw Gu Shao close to herself, she couldn''t help it. She punched him and became more and more angry


    Others are, meet a love for a lifetime, pet for a lifetime.


    What about her?


    Meet the man you want, but it''s a playboy. Show mercy everywhere!


    "As long as you don''t get angry, you can kill me!" Gu Shao didn''t hide.


    It''s really his fault.


    There were so many women in the past that he didn''t remember any of them. He couldn''t prove the truth of what the woman said.


    Kong Xiaoting suddenly stopped, looked at him fiercely, suddenly turned and left the office.

 Chapter 585

    "Tingting, Tingting..." Gu Shao subconsciously stretched out his hand, but didn''t catch her.


    Surprised, he hurriedly turned back and asked naive, "what should I do now?"


    He won''t just lose her, will he?


    may not!


    Without Tingting, his life is no fun!


    When Gu Shaogang realized it, he wanted to seize the door and chase after it. He was held by innocence.


    Gu Shao: "


    He doesn''t understand the meaning of innocence. Now recovering Tingting is the most important thing!


    Naive pointed to the TV: "she is looking for that woman!"


    Gu Shao hurriedly stepped back and looked at the screen.


    Kong Xiaoting really entered the rest room next door.


    The woman seemed to have guessed that she would come. She didn''t seem surprised. Instead, she nodded politely at her.


    This makes naive doubt the authenticity of what she said.


    Naive and Gu Shao sat down and stared at the screen for a moment.


    Innocent, Gu Shao is very nervous. I''m afraid that woman will say something again.


    After Kong Xiaoting entered the lounge, she sat opposite the woman and stared at the woman.


    The woman looked at her without showing weakness.


    "I heard that the child in your stomach is Gu Shao?" Kong Xiaoting seemed to be talking about other people''s things. There was no expression on her face.


    At this time, she can''t mix any personal feelings, otherwise she will be confused.


    The woman''s eyebrows and eyes are very proud: "yes!"


    "So you know Gu Shao very well?" Kong Xiaoting is still a very formulaic question.


    "Are you familiar? It used to be better! But he insisted that he didn''t know me, and I couldn''t help it. He did this to all women. After playing, he forgot everything! But... I''m still familiar with his whole body! " She was deliberately ambiguous.


    Kong Xiaoting nodded and didn''t seem very angry: "then you must know that there is a mole on his ass? On which ass? "


    In fact, my heart has begun to scold Gu Shao.


    I know women all day, women''s, now it''s good, a woman comes to you and puts you in charge!


    The woman''s eyes hesitated a little and then said, "I don''t remember this. I can''t tell the left from the right for so long, but I do remember a mole clearly!"


    It''s slippery to prevaricate.


    Kong Xiaoting chuckled, "the answer is no mole! I see you are a liar. I don''t know whose child you are pregnant with. Come here and ask Gu Shao to recognize your father? You see, he has a lot of money and is easy to cheat, isn''t he? Do you know how many liars like you broke out this year? "


    Woman: "


    Her face was slightly red, and then she said calmly, "I''ve been talking for so long, I don''t remember. It''s normal! Moreover, the IQ of a woman after pregnancy also drops, forgetting whether there are moles is not very normal? Why am I a liar? Even if you are a reporter, you can''t write like that! "


    Kong Xiaoting smiled coldly.


    Can''t you imagine that this woman even knows her details?


    "Did I scribble? So far, I have reported truthfully, and none of them is false! Since you say you are not a liar, dare you let me report? "


    Woman: "


    Let her report. What else does she have?


    "You''re a reporter. People believe everything you say. I''m a weak woman. I don''t want to cause so much trouble! I just want to give birth to my child quietly! "


    "You don''t look like giving birth quietly?" Kong Xiaoting looked sharply at the woman opposite.


    Looking at her posture, Gu Shao''s whole building will be a sensation.


    be quiet?


    Quiet, a ball!


    She wants the whole world to know!


    Kong Xiaoting was sure that the woman had a purpose to Approach Gu Shao: "Oh, right! I heard that you told Gu Shao at the hospital that you didn''t need him to be responsible at all. You would give birth to your own children. Now you came here to make him responsible? "


    The woman suddenly breathed a sigh of relief: "originally, I wanted to have a child myself, but... Gu Shaohe... Sent someone to disturb my life and said that if I didn''t take the child away, I would disappear forever in the imperial capital! I''m so scared. He really does something to me and my baby, so... He only dares to stay in such a crowded place every day! "


    Kong Xiaoting: "


    Is this a crowded place?


    And you don''t look scared?


    However, Gu Shao can really say that!


    He''s never soft on women.


    "He said such terrible things, you can go to the police! Come to his company and be careful that he really makes you disappear forever! I''ve heard that many women who favor Gu Shao also use your method to stay with him, and finally they really disappeared! As a reporter, I wanted to investigate, but I didn''t find out! " Make it up? Who won''t?


    Kong Xiaoting accompanied me patiently.


    Woman: "


    She looked a little flustered: "what you said is true?"


    "Of course it is! Or overnight! " Kong Xiaoting said seriously.


    Woman: "


    I won''t disappear overnight, will I?


    She just wants money, but she doesn''t want to take her life!


    "As his woman, you won''t be angry?" The woman seemed to react and was fooled by Kong Xiaoting.


    "Who said I was his woman?" Kong Xiaoting glared at her.


    Woman: "isn''t it?"


    Then why does the person who hired her say that as long as there is a misunderstanding between the two people and Gu Shao is not in the mood to focus on business?


    "When his woman? I''m not sick! " Kong Xiaoting showed disgust.


    She is Gu Shao.


    Always unconsciously follow Gu Shao''s line of sight, but his brain is always reminding him that he is a playboy. You should stay away from him!


    So often in the bottom of my heart, he is worthless.


    In fact, he is in danger. She will rush over regardless. When she is in danger, she always thinks of less first.


    Now, the woman believed Kong Xiaoting a little.


    Gu Shao won''t really do that, will he?


    Think about your actions these days?


    It is estimated that Gu Shao is about to act!


    The woman stood up from the sofa: "I have something to go first!"


    Scared away.


    When Kong Xiaoting saw Gu Shao coming in with innocence, she gave Gu Shao a white look and said with hatred, "why don''t you follow?"


    "I''ve sent someone to follow!" Gu Shao didn''t expect Kong Xiaoting to help herself. She came forward happily and wanted to give her a hug: "Tingting is still your best!"


    "Go away!" Pushed away by Kong Xiaoting''s disgust: "I know to eat women''s tofu all day!"


    "I didn''t eat tofu. I really like you!" Gu Shao stretched out his arm in embarrassment.


    Kong Xiaoting: "


    "Come on!" I believe what he said. I don''t know how he died!


    In a hurry, Gu Shao simply knelt on one leg and stretched out his hand to hold Kong Xiaoting''s hand: "I really like you. In this life, only you don''t marry!"

 Chapter 586

    Kong Xiaoting: "


    She looked at Gu Shao kneeling on the ground.


    So, is Gu Shao proposing to her?


    no


    Just now there was a woman with one in her stomach. She came here to find him to recognize her father!


    This is too untimely!


    "Get up!" Kong Xiaoting felt ashamed and secretly glanced. After innocence, she tried to take out her hand.


    Where will Gu Shao let go?


    He has wanted to propose to her for a long time.


    The diamond rings are ready, so we need to find the right time.


    He didn''t know how, so he thought it was right at this time.


    "You promise to accept me, marry me, and I''ll get up!" Gu Shao plays tricks. There''s nothing wrong with the child.


    Anyway, now only innocent people look at it, lose face!


    Kong Xiaoting''s face turned red.


    This, crazy, is it really a proposal?


    But why?


    Why is it her?


    The heart denied, but the heart beat unnaturally faster, as if the heart couldn''t help jumping.


    She has loved him for so many years, and finally has a result?


    He likes her after all?


    He is the man she always likes, but... Her reason tells her, absolutely not!


    If after marriage, Gu Shao is still like this, and women keep going every day, won''t she go crazy?


    She doesn''t want to be a sad woman!


    "You''re crazy, get up!" Kong Xiaoting was slightly angry: "just now, a woman asked you to be responsible. Now, you propose to me. You think I''m stupid and promise you?"


    "You know I have nothing to do with her!"


    "What do I know?!" Kong Xiaoting really wanted to give him two feet: "people know you all over!"


    If there''s nothing just happened, if she changes places and occasions, she may agree as soon as her head is hot!


    "She doesn''t know me, or you know me best. You all know that there are no moles on my ass!" Gu Shao''s mindless sentence.


    Naive: "


    Kong Xiaoting: "


    She just made it up, okay?


    How could she know if there was a mole on his ass?


    Thinking of his ass, Kong Xiaoting''s face turned red again.


    "I don''t know!" Kong Xiaoting had flushed from her face to her ears: "get up!"


    She wants to kick him.


    How on earth can he let her go?


    "If you don''t promise me, I just can''t get up!" Gu Shao became stubborn.


    It''s not easy to find a suitable opportunity. Just lose it while losing face!


    Don''t you have to find a chance?


    He can''t wait.


    He just wanted to marry Tingting home quickly.


    He recently heard that a young and handsome man came to Tingting and pursued her.


    He was really worried that she was chased by others!


    At this time, the woman who left came back again. After entering the lounge, she looked at them in shock. Then she reacted that she was cheated by Kong Xiaoting: "you cheated! And said, "you two are not lovers?"


    Fortunately, she felt strange and ran back.


    Otherwise, I was really scared to death by Kong Xiaoting.


    Gu Shao''s face suddenly became cold and looked at the cruel woman who came in at a bad time.


    Is she really going to disappear in DIDU?


    If it weren''t for Tingting and Congliang, he wouldn''t let her go. Now it''s her turn to go in and out here at will?


    "If I say no, it''s not!" Kong Xiaoting took advantage of Gu Shao''s hand, pulled out her hand and ran to the door.


    Who loves to marry him?


    Over the years, she has seen through.


    She can''t fall in love with a man other than Gu Shao, but Gu Shao, she can''t marry and is destined to die alone!


    With shame and frustration, Kong Xiaoting ran out of the building and rushed to the road without paying attention to the speeding truck.


    A harsh roar came, and she suddenly found that she was standing on the road.


    Before she thought of hiding, she was pushed to the side of the road.


    She staggered forward a few steps, stood firm, and then turned back. Gu shaozheng was standing where she was standing, and the truck braked less than a punch away from him.


    Kong Xiaoting just felt her heart stopped beating and fell to the ground in fear.


    Just this picture, she felt that she was going to be scared to death.


    Gu Shao is so far away from death!


    What if... The truck doesn''t brake?


    She dare not think!


    She roared madly, "are you stupid? You almost died, you know? "


    Gu Shao was also shocked.


    He chased out and saw Kong Xiaoting in danger. Without thinking about it, he pushed her away.


    When the reaction came, I was standing in front of the car, the windbreaker blew up, and my clothes could touch the body.


    Oh!


    He is hopelessly in love with Kong Xiaoting!


    A few steps forward, he knelt on one knee in front of Kong Xiaoting again and stretched out his hand: "Tingting, marry me!"


    When his hand opened, it was a box. Inside the box was a delicate diamond ring.


    Kong Xiaoting: "


    Gu Shao looked up at her: "I really want to grow old with you, want you to nag around me, want you to scold me every day, want to see you at any time, want me to have you every day in the future, even the worst day, you will become very beautiful! Marry me! "


    "Promise him!" Followed by the innocence, persuasion aside: "he really loves you!"


    She believes that Gu Shao will treat Kong Xiaoting wholeheartedly in the future.


    Just that desperate, we can see the position of Kong Xiaoting in his heart.


    Kong Xiaoting hesitated for a moment, saw someone coming around them a little bit, and quickly took the ring: "promise you, get up first!"


    She doesn''t want to be the focus of the whole street.


    "Really? If you promise, don''t go back! " Gu Shao really can''t believe it.


    "You get up first!" Kong Xiaoting dragged him up.


    What else?


    He just risked his life to save her?


    She was not only moved, shocked, but also a little distressed.


    She almost killed him!


    "Don''t be so stupid in the future, you know?" Kong Xiaoting threatened: "you almost died!"


    "You almost died!" Gu Shaoyi hugged her: "in the future, you are mine. No matter what you do, you should think of me. Don''t let yourself be dangerous again. What can I do without you?!"


    "I see!" Kong Xiaoting felt that when she met Gu Shao, she was destined to be confused by him.


    At first glance, he was all she had.


    The woman looked at them from a distance and frowned.


    Can''t they misunderstand their pregnancy?


    Kong Xiaoting is a powerful woman!


    I heard that the man I love has done this kind of thing, can he be indifferent?


    It seems that she has to work harder!


    Otherwise, you won''t get the money!


    The woman shook her proud chest and walked to Gu Shao and Kong Xiaoting: "I''m really happy for you, but what about me? What shall I do? "

 Chapter 587

    Her task still needs to be completed. I can only apologize to you!


    Besides... Gu Shao is not only handsome, but also has a great temperament. Coupled with her noble status, she is still willing to try if she can get him.


    Then she will be the winner of life.


    Rich and powerful, and a handsome golden turtle son-in-law.


    The woman thought so and didn''t let go of the two people who had just fallen into happiness.


    Gu Shaoning frowned and looked at the woman with warm anger.


    It''s really haunting!


    Is his face so good recently that everyone dares to touch him?


    Kong Xiaoting pulled Gu Shao''s arm, took a step forward and faced the woman: "you? What do you want us to do? " She looked at her stomach, reached back and held Gu Shao''s hand, looking very close.


    Gu Shao is very happy and likes Kong Xiaoting''s action very much.


    The woman''s eyes fell on their clenched hands: "do you really mind that the child in my stomach is Gu Shao?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and say what you want to do?" Kong Xiaoting is coming hard.


    She is really not afraid of many things, big things!


    She''s the one looking for big things!


    Woman: "


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that Kong Xiaoting wouldn''t mind this and seemed a little embarrassed: "I just hope Gu Shao can let go of me and his children!"


    So big?


    A man who can forgive himself and have children with other women?


    This is unscientific!


    "The first is your child. Didn''t you say you don''t need him to be responsible? So... The child is yours, so don''t add our family care! As for you... As long as you go back obediently and don''t appear in front of us, he won''t bother to care about you! Any questions? "


    "How do I know if what you say counts?" The woman reluctantly got up.


    This Kong Xiaoting is really difficult to deal with.


    This is not to give her a chance to destroy their feelings!


    "Since you don''t believe it, otherwise?" Kong Xiaoting looked at the woman brightly: "I''ll give you money to raise your baby until you give birth to a baby... Then... We''ll do a paternity test. If the child in your belly is really his, then I''ll listen to you. You say you want to marry him, I''ll give it to you right away, and you want money and people, But... If it''s not him... Then you''ll be unlucky! I want to sue you. With my ability, I can keep you in prison for a lifetime. Believe it or not? "


    Woman: "


    Scared green!


    As long as Kong Xiaoting wants to write a person to death, it is possible!


    "What''s the matter?" Kong Xiaoting looked at her coldly.


    She knew from the moment she entered the lounge that the woman was full of lies.


    She met people of all shapes and colors. Observing words and colors is her instinct and an occupational disease.


    It''s far from saving her acting skills!


    "If you don''t speak, I think you promised!" Kong Xiaoting doesn''t care about her anymore.


    The woman shook her head hurriedly: "I have something to go first!"


    Kong Xiaoting grabbed her arm: "as soon as you leave, I''ll take you as an intellectual. If you show up again, I''ll be impolite!"


    The woman''s face was livid. She shook off Kong Xiaoting and ran away.


    Kong Xiaoting knew what she meant. As long as she dared to stir them up again, she would let her go to jail.


    "This woman is obviously guilty!" I really admire Kong Xiaoting.


    It''s said that women can solve the problem so calmly when they are pregnant with Gu Shao''s child.


    "My people will always follow her! Thank you, my little Tingting. It''s good to have you! " Gu Shao is coquettish, and no one can beat him.


    Kong Xiaoting threw goose bumps on the ground: "you give me a normal point!"


    Although Kong Xiaoting''s voice was slightly angry, she could hear that it was full of happiness.


    Innocence is really happy for them!


    I can''t have results with the little Lord, but I hope others can have lovers and get married!


    Three people found a restaurant to eat.


    Naive didn''t want to be a light bulb, but she couldn''t stand the two people''s persuasion, so she had to follow.


    Halfway through the meal, Gu Shao''s cell phone rang. After answering the phone, Gu Shao looked up at the two beauties: "guess who sent that woman?"


    Kong Xiaoting''s face was covered.


    It was a naive and cold smile: "it must be Yao naive!"


    Now the last person who wants to get involved in business is Yao naive.


    To make such a ridiculous one, only Yao naive can do it.


    Gu Shao nodded: "it''s her!"


    "Why?" Kong Xiaoting doesn''t understand.


    Although she has a little holiday with Yao naive, there''s no need to do so, right?


    She and Gu Shao were not together before.


    "Yao Nai is most afraid that Gu Shao will focus on business!" Naive gave the answer: "Gu Shao, if you put a little energy into life, you won''t have anything to do with her and the people below her!"


    Gu Shao didn''t feel too proud.


    That''s the truth!


    As long as he wants to bring down Yao naive, it won''t take long.


    However, recently, he knew to follow Kong Xiaoting all day and didn''t manage business, which gave Yao Nai an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Kong Xiaoting smiled happily.


    Now it''s her man who is praised!


    "Don''t praise him. He is shameless. If you praise him, he won''t go to heaven?"


    Innocence is not boast, it is the truth.


    "Since Yao naive gave me such a big gift, I can''t be too shabby. I want to give her a big gift!" Gu Shao seems to have made up his mind.


    "What gift?" Kong Xiaoting looked at him curiously.


    Gu Shao gently pinched her cheek: "wedding invitation!"


    Kong Xiaoting: "


    Is this a gift for Yao naive?


    "I don''t understand!"


    Gu Shao looked at her fondly: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand business!"


    Everything has him!


    Naive seems to understand a little: "don''t say, Yao naive can really like this gift!"


    Kong Xiaoting doesn''t understand or want to understand.


    The world of their businessmen is too chaotic. A little white like her can only die if she goes in. It''s better to be a reporter honestly.


    Three days later, Yao naive received a special invitation from Gu Shao.


    She wasn''t surprised.


    Although his plan was destroyed by the useless woman, he didn''t take it to heart that Gu Shao would not interfere with business affairs in a short time.


    She threw the invitation to the table: "unexpectedly, Gu Shao looked smart and turned out to be a pig brain. He was captured by a woman who was nothing so soon and became a marriage slave!"


    "Don''t underestimate Gu Shao. He''s a business genius!"


    "As a person who has failed countless times, what is your right to interfere in my affairs? The princess sent you here to help me, not to take care of me, you know? Put yourself in the right position! " Yao naively, arrogantly and unreasonably looked at Yan Mengshu opposite him.


    Her eyes are full of disdain for her.

 Chapter 588

    Today, it is not what it used to be.


    The princess who swaggered in front of her was not going to fight her in the end?


    What''s more, a little Lin naive?


    In the end, like Yan Mengshu, Lin naive will become her loser.


    Yan Meng''s face turned white.


    When she was a princess, Yao naive flattered her.


    Now that she''s reduced to, can she laugh at her?


    But where does she have a voice now?


    Yao naive, who used to be yelled around by her, is now much better than her.


    "I''m reminding you not to make mistakes, or the princess will not let you go!" Yan Mengshu has no strength to struggle.


    That''s it!


    Unable to escape the clutches of the prince, he can only become his puppet wrongfully.


    A few days ago, after being taken back to the camp, she suffered a lot of crimes and narrowly escaped death.


    The princess was kind enough to let her come to the imperial capital.


    Unexpectedly, he was an assistant to Yao naive.


    Once upon a time, when Yao naive bowed to her, now she has to be humble in front of her.


    Yao Nai sneered, completely disdainful: "you''re afraid of the old man. Do you think I''m afraid of him like you? Yan Mengshu, I tell you, if you want to escape the devil''s grasp of the princess, you have to listen to me, otherwise no one can help you! If you dare to tell the princess what I said, I promise you it will be hard for you! "


    Here she has the final say, even if the princess came to take her, she had a fucking great backing.


    As long as she firmly grasped her backer, what was the princess?


    Yan Mengshu was very angry: "do you think the princess doesn''t know what you''re doing? Nothing can escape his eyes. Maybe someone is staring at you right now! "


    She''s really scared!


    The princess said that he could find her even if she fled to the ends of the earth!


    So be obedient and work for him.


    Yao naive doesn''t believe it.


    She''s in the imperial capital. Who dares to touch her?


    If it were not for the success of the event, she would never listen to the arrangement of the princess again.


    She had no choice but to hate when she thought of his life after he took him away.


    In order not to let her eat, it''s OK to confine her for so long. Seeing that she has recovered her beauty, she often comes in and does wrong to her.


    If she hadn''t had a breath in her heart, she wouldn''t have been able to endure it.


    She looks at Yan Mengshu''s silly appearance, which is estimated to be worse than her!


    you deserve it


    Let you press people with your princess identity!


    "Why don''t you try the report? I have a lot of ways to get you back to the old man! " Yao naive doesn''t want to be manipulated by the princess anymore.


    Now she has money and power. She can do whatever she wants!


    Just make your adoptive father happy!


    Yan Mengshu is different. Get it back for her. She has no other way out except to listen to the princess.


    She believes Yan Mengshu doesn''t want to go back!


    When Yan Mengshu heard that he was going to send it back to himself, he was honest: "I will never say, don''t send me back!"


    It''s terrible to think about it!


    She would rather die here, really!


    "As long as you are obedient! Go, now bring my most expensive dress! " Yao naive feels great.


    The princess doesn''t feel too good to be a servant!


    And Gu Shao, since she is busy getting married recently, it should not hinder her!


    It was easier for her to deal with Lin naive.


    So, what she has met recently is good!?


    Yan Mengshu can only do it no matter how angry and hateful he is.


    Wearing the dress, Yao naive looked at his beautiful self in the mirror, proud and relieved.


    Only beauty, she always has hope!


    Gu Shao''s wedding is a week later. She wants to raise money again before that. While he is busy with the wedding, she will take full control of the North District.


    Yao naive was even more proud of God''s help.


    Finally, she pointed to the outdated dress in the corner: "put that on and go to the party with me!"


    Yan Mengshu: "


    That looks like Yao Nai wore it at a party last night?


    This is too bullying!


    "I never wear other people''s clothes!" Yan Mengshu''s words are true.


    As a princess, she once had countless clothes. How can she wear the same?


    Or someone else?


    "Do you think you are still qualified to choose?" Yao naively disdained her: "or get back to the king!"


    She''s taking revenge!


    At first, Yan Mengshu relied on her identity, forced her to wear her clothes she didn''t want to wear, and scolded her for being useless. Now she just returned all her humiliations.


    Yan Mengshu clenched his fist and went over to pick up the dress pointed by Yao naive.


    Tears swirled in her eyes. When can she return to her original appearance?


    No longer treated casually by others?


    As long as she can live her previous life, she can pay any price!


    When Yan Mengshu appeared in the banquet hall with his entourage, many people cast curious eyes.


    If you remember correctly, Yan Mengshu was the protagonist in the previous picture?


    "Is this the princess of country y?"


    "I heard she did a lot of bad things with her father, and her parents died!"


    "Didn''t she go to country j? How did it appear here? "


    "Look at her. She looks like Miss Yao''s attendant!"


    "She deserves to have done so many bad things!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A steady stream of evil words attacked Yan Mengshu.


    She didn''t know that she was hated so much?


    It seems that she hasn''t done anything to make these people suffer!


    Why did they say she wasn''t?


    She wanted to come forward and question them, but Yao Nai''s words made her unbearable: "look at you, you''ve done so many bad things? If it weren''t for me, do you think you could still attend such a noble party? It''s strange that they don''t beat you out! "


    Full of pride, as if she was really protecting her.


    Yan Mengshu had to endure in order not to go back to the princess.


    If she was really sent back by Yao naive, her life would be over.


    The princess''s identity given to her by the princess was good, but he was so terrible that she hurt all over at the thought of being beaten by him.


    Every day, he had to drag his scarred body to sleep with his subordinates and help the princess to win over people''s hearts.


    It''s not a human life at all!


    As long as she can leave there, she doesn''t care about anything else.


    Now think about it, it''s better to be locked in the palace by Yin Zimo. At least, don''t be afraid?


    At this time, most people were attracted by several people at the door and cast their eyes on the past one after another.


    Yao naive and Yan Mengshu also turned around together to see who is so charming and can attract so many people''s attention?


    The moment they turned back, they felt a breath in their hearts at the same time, and showed a very disgusting expression at the same time.

 Chapter 589

    Gu Shao was wearing a white dress with his chin raised. He was a rich man. His handsome face was shining with happiness.


    On his right is her future wife Kong Xiaoting, who is wearing a white dress with him. She looks many times more beautiful than usual.


    It''s a perfect match.


    Everyone exclaimed.


    Kong Xiaoting goes in and out of dangerous places all day. She is windy and sunny. Unexpectedly, she is a great beauty when she dresses up a little?


    No wonder Gu Shao, who has always been a romantic, was captured by her. Other men would be convinced by her.


    Gu Shao''s left side is naturally the dying innocence that makes Yao naive and Yan Mengshu hate.


    A simple black short gauze skirt gives her a noble feeling.


    Walking around two people in white is also another kind of beauty, no less than a pair of beauties beside them.


    "Miss Lin is getting more and more beautiful!"


    "Isn''t it? I don''t know how to care? The skin is as white as a baby''s. I really want to learn her experience in maintenance! "


    "I heard that what she wears and what Gu Shao and his girlfriend wear are customized by her!"


    "Like a big brand!"


    "Beautiful people, good family background and so good taste!"


    "If I were her, proud and charming, I would die of happiness!"


    Come on, come on


    Listen to Yao naive and Yan Mengshu''s itchy teeth.


    Hemp egg!


    Didn''t you expect them to show up at the party?


    I knew I was wearing more ceremoniously!


    The instant feeling of being naive is really hard to feel!


    After Nai Nai entered the banquet, he also noticed Yao Nai Nai and Yan Mengshu for the first time.


    She frowned.


    Why did Yan Mengshu appear here?


    Looking at the princess before, I thought she had suffered!


    Take a closer look, Yao naive is completely a master''s posture, while Yan Mengshu is a servant?


    What a whirlwind!


    Yan Mengshu never dreamed that he would be called around by Yao naive, right?


    "Be careful, they two are definitely not good together!" Gu Shao whispered a reminder.


    The little Lord reminded him many times that he must take good care of his innocence.


    If she has a mistake, the little Lord will destroy him!


    It''s always good to be careful!


    Naive nodded and smiled at him: "Hmm!" He gave a cry and looked very pleasant.


    All the single men present turned into wild bees and butterflies and surrounded the innocence: "Miss Lin, do you want to eat some cakes and what do you like to eat? I''ll get it for you?"


    Don''t say you have her, even if you stand beside her, you feel very honored.


    Gu Shao is so lucky!


    I already have a beautiful little wife with such a beautiful Miss Lin.


    Don''t feel too good?


    It would be better for them to live a few years less!


    "No, thanks!" Naive was blindfolded and politely refused.


    Because she is cold, ordinary people don''t dare to approach her at ordinary times?


    What''s wrong with today?


    "Cold, give you my clothes?"


    ¡­¡­


    Men don''t seem to know how to give up.


    They heard that naive is single now.


    Although she used to look cold and dare not let people lean in, today her smile really makes men boil.


    Her smile is so beautiful?


    It seems that there is no analogy. Let them have a spring heart. Even if they know it''s a moth to the fire, they still want to try it.


    "Go away!" Just when innocence was surrounded by these men and wanted to go but couldn''t go away, Nangong Yue walked through the crowd and came to her: "my little sister, if you want to chase her, ask me first!"


    "I seem to have heard that Nangong Prince is like Miss Lin and her own sister. No one can bully and protect her ruthlessly!"


    "I don''t know if I really want to be a little sister, or if I have another intention?"


    "Keep your voice down. Prince Nangong heard it. Be careful to get into trouble? I heard he was very small-minded! "


    "He wants to see who doesn''t like him. He won''t give up for years until he takes revenge!"


    "That''s right!" Nangong Yue heard it all: "I have no other advantages. I especially love to bear grudges, and I protect my little sister!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yao naive also listened.


    She won''t believe it!


    Nangong Yue is a man who only recognizes money. Otherwise, if she sends out an invitation, he will agree without hesitation?


    She stepped forward and stood in front of Nangong Yue: "Nangong prince, it''s really chilling! I''m your business partner. Why don''t you protect me like this? "


    The implication is that she can help him make money now. Why not be as good as your little sister who has nothing to do with him?


    Nangong Yue''s evil spirit smiled and still didn''t let innocence out: "do you need me? So many wild bees and butterflies around? Here... Here comes one! "


    Sun Yuhang just came in and became Nangong Yue''s story.


    Yao Nai''s eyes lit up when he saw sun Yuhang. He didn''t care about his innocence. He greeted him with a smiling face: "Yuhang, how did you come?"


    Sun Yuhang frowned and said coldly, "something!"


    Don''t you know how to give up?


    He made it clear to her that he didn''t like her at all. She just didn''t give up.


    Then he saw innocence, and the smile on his face was different: "really..."


    He skipped Yao naive and ran straight to naive, but Nangong Yue stopped him in front: "if you want to chase my little sister, you have to stand in line!"


    Sun Yuhang: "


    What do you want to stand in line?


    Naively patted Nangong Yue on the shoulder: "brother, aerospace just came to say hello to me!"


    As for the fuss?


    She has made it clear with sun Yuhang that she has become a friend. It''s not what he thinks!


    Yao naive was hung aside, his small face flushed.


    Sun Yuhang''s enthusiasm for her is not half naive?


    She just felt that it was because of innocence that aerospace was so indifferent to her.


    Yan Mengshu looked at the joke and felt very comfortable.


    Yao Nai was swaggering in front of her. Hasn''t he been ignored by sun Yuhang here?


    She soothed her mood and came to Yao naive: "Lin naive is like this. She seduces men everywhere and Yan doesn''t want her. Now she runs here to rob your Sun Yuhang. You can''t lose to her!"


    It sounds good to say, as if she is on Yao naive''s side. In fact, she hates both of them.


    "Will I lose to her?" Yao naive didn''t want to lose face in front of Yan Mengshu. He hardened his head and said, "I''m different from you. You have nothing. Naturally, you''ll be dumped by a man! I have what I want now. Aerospace will come back to me sooner or later! "


    This confidence still exists.


    She doesn''t believe that there are people in the world who don''t love money!


    Besides, sun Yuhang?


    At first, he only knew money but not people.

 Chapter 590

    Yan Mengshu bit his lips with hatred.


    I hate to death!


    Obviously, it was ignored by sun Yuhang and still show off here?


    Compare her to her?


    Not to mention the two of them, even the little Lord and sun Yuhang are not of the same grade, okay?


    Thousands of miles away?


    Sun Yuhang doesn''t deserve to lift shoes for the little Lord. How can he compare with her?


    But you can''t say it!


    Now Yao Nai pinches her tightly. If she is not careful, she will go back to face the princess.


    In order to stay away from the king, what grievances can''t be endured?


    "Are you just looking at them?" Yan Mengshu deliberately said while sun Yuhang bowed his head and followed naive.


    In Yao naive''s eyes, the picture definitely made her very angry.


    She won''t care?


    That''s impossible.


    Sure enough, Yao Nai''s face was tighter and his fists were held, so that he could never attack.


    Now it is a public occasion. She needs to maintain her image in order to attract good impression and allow more people to invest.


    In addition to innocence and Lingyun, she is welcome to invest in DIDU!


    Until then, she can''t let anyone see what''s wrong with her.


    Otherwise, if the past events are shaken out and known by the adoptive father, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    She slowly showed a smile, ruthlessly pulled Yan Mengshu to her side, pinched her arm and said, "go over and find a way to separate them!"


    "How can I do that?" Yan Mengshu was painful and speechless, so he couldn''t shout out.


    Your man can''t see it and let her destroy it?


    "If you don''t have the ability, get back to the state of J and the old man!" Yao naive said mercilessly when people around him could hear it: "it''s best to find a way to embarrass Lin naive. The more humiliating, the better!"


    Yan Mengshu: "


    Holding back his anger, he turned and walked towards naivete and sun Yuhang.


    Yao naive is sure that she doesn''t want to go back to the county king!


    But what can she do? I can only do it.


    When she came to innocence, she looked at her so straight.


    It seems calm. In fact, I''m studying in my heart. What methods can keep these two people away and humiliate Lin naive?


    Innocence is not afraid of her at all and looks at her.


    Sun Yuhang: "


    What a nuisance!


    I just talked to Zhenzhen and was disturbed!


    So unintelligible?


    "What are you doing? If you have something to say, go away! " Sun Yuhang has no plans to save face for Yan Mengshu.


    Face is earned by herself. Of course, she can''t give her a good face when she comes here so shamelessly!


    "Sun Yuhang, what are you? Dare to talk to me like that?" Yan Mengshu didn''t expect sun Yuhang to be so merciless.


    Anyway, she used to be a princess. Although she seems to be working for Yao naive, who knows her former status?


    In front of so many people, what you say doesn''t leave any face?


    Sun Yuhang has long been unhappy with her: "what can you do to me?"


    He heard that Zhenzhen suffered a lot and killed Zhenzhen several times. If Zhenzhen hadn''t been lucky, she would have been killed by her.


    He didn''t even go to her to settle accounts. He came to the door to find fault?


    It''s nice to be naive, isn''t it?


    She is protected by his childhood Black Knight!


    Yan Mengshu: "


    Indeed, what can she do?


    She is now a homeless and bullied orphan!


    "You haven''t heard about Lin naive and the young Lord. If you drill in again, you don''t want to live?" Since he can''t be hard, he has to be soft.


    Sun Yuhang sneered: "I only heard that Zhenzhen and the young Lord really like it. You broke people up. Now you want to sue the wicked first?"


    Yan Mengshu: "


    "I''m married to Yiyan. She''s still having an endless affair with my husband, but you say it''s my fault?" Yan Mengshu''s eyes suddenly turned red, as if he was really wronged, which made people feel distressed.


    When they saw Yan Mengshu crying, they naturally thought it was her grievance.


    Some people have looked at innocence with strange eyes.


    Yan Mengshu made persistent efforts: "up to now, my husband and I still haven''t divorced, but they still have contacts in private. What can I say? I''m just a subjugated princess now! "


    Crying louder.


    Yao smiled coldly.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Mengshu still has some use, huh?


    This is enough to make Lin naive lose face!


    It''s time for her to play!


    Yao naive quickly walked over and friendly patted Yan Mengshu on the back: "your life experience is pathetic enough. Unexpectedly, Lin naive still doesn''t let go. Even your last husband will be deprived? How can people do this? A woman who seduces her husband is the most shameless. It''s best to get into a pig cage! "


    I didn''t speak.


    I didn''t show much injustice or innocence.


    Yan Mengshu and the little Lord really haven''t divorced yet. It''s true that she has a little Lord in her heart.


    Sun Yuhang beside her was worried: "what nonsense? Who doesn''t know that the little Lord has only truth in his heart? Yan Mengshu took advantage of his amnesia, tricked him into marrying and finally killed him? Do you think the young Lord will live with such a vicious woman all his life? Would you like to live with a woman who wants to kill herself? "


    People: "


    What sun Yuhang said is also reasonable.


    They did see many reports that Yan Qingtian and his wife had done a lot of immoral things with Yan Mengshu.


    They don''t really want to draw a line with her.


    "That''s because young Lord, he secretly met Lin naive. I was angry for a moment and made a mistake! Now, I just want to say that Yiyan and I are still husband and wife. She and my husband are still unclear. I am sad and have nowhere to tell! " Yan Mengshu played some of them and revealed some of them naturally.


    For the little Lord, she always doesn''t give up.


    For innocence, she is also full of jealousy and hatred.


    As long as she makes an embarrassment, it''s what she wants to do now.


    If she can make Yao naive satisfied, she can stay in the imperial capital, and her heart is happy.


    Gu Shao, who had not seen anyone for a long time, suddenly squeezed through the crowd and came to Yan Mengshu with several A4 papers in his hand: "who said, you are still the wife of the little Lord?"


    Yan Mengshu: "


    She was very upset and stared at Gu Shao''s hand.


    I''ve made a mess in my heart.


    It''s reasonable to say that if she doesn''t agree, divorce is unlikely!


    But... Gu Shao''s complacency?


    It''s very inappropriate for her.


    She was still stubborn: "I say yes! Yiyan has me in his heart, so he won''t want me! Don''t just hold a few pieces of paper to make me sad? "


    In addition to not wanting the little Lord to be with innocence, she has another reason not to want a divorce, that is, her heart for the little Lord and his noble status.


    She thought that as long as the name of the little Lord''s wife was still there, ordinary people would still respect her.


    If she doesn''t even have this, how will she live?


    Be laughed at by everyone?


    She''ll live better than die!

 Chapter 591

    Gu Shao smiled and threw the paper in front of her: "this is the divorce lawsuit filed by Shaozhu in the Supreme Court of state y and state m, which clearly records what you did and what your father did for you together? Finally, the two sides agreed that you are no longer fit to be together and agreed to divorce! It has come into effect. You are no longer husband and wife, so please Miss Yan Mengshu, don''t pretend to be the wife of the young Lord and cheat! "


    Yan Mengshu: "


    She couldn''t believe looking at Gu Shao for a while, suddenly squatted on the ground, picked up the paper and began to check.


    How is that possible?


    She always thought that as long as she didn''t agree to divorce, the little Lord had no way?


    Oh!


    Is it really a divorce?


    Taking advantage of her absence, Yiyan was really cruel and went through the divorce formalities?


    He is so cruel!


    Didn''t the ancients say that one day husband and wife have a hundred days of grace?


    Why is Yiyan so ruthless to her?


    Don''t say well, there''s no love at all, and completely sweep her out of the door?


    Because she''s not a princess?


    Do you think so much of her now?


    Is it wrong that she loves him?


    Is it wrong to want to be with him wholeheartedly?


    Why do you do this to her? Why?


    Yan Mengshu began to tear the paper like crazy: "I don''t agree, I don''t agree! I don''t agree with divorce. It doesn''t count! Who wrote it? Agree to divorce, huh? I didn''t agree? This is a forgery... I don''t agree, I don''t agree all my life, and I won''t agree even if I die! "


    She cried as she shouted. Where is the noble gesture of a princess?


    Compared with ordinary shrews!


    People: "


    Where''s the pitiful look just now?


    At this time, he is completely crazy!


    I don''t know what''s written there?


    What on earth did she do to make men so angry and divorce in two countries?


    It should be a very bad thing!


    Yao Nai was lucky to let Yan Mengshu go.


    This fool!


    Destroy all your good chess!


    Just now, as long as she worked harder, Lin naive couldn''t look up in DIDU.


    It''s coming and she''s out of control?


    Didn''t the divorce lawsuit just make Lin naive unable to argue?


    Sit down, junior!


    Now, all the signs are pointed back to Yan Mengshu.


    She hates to death!


    I can''t imagine that Yan Mengshu, who taught her how to do it before, is an idiot in such a low level!


    "Lin naive, I just robbed Yiyan once, but you destroyed my country and my home. Even Yiyan was taken away by you. You destroyed everything in me!" Yan Mengshu hates and destroys.


    When you meet innocence for the first time, you should decisively kill her!


    Seeing Yan Mengshu crazy, Nangong Yue had already pulled her behind him: "Yan Mengshu, don''t blame others for the result of your own mistakes!"


    "My fault is that I shouldn''t leave her!" She vaguely remembered the first time she saw her in the castle. She thought she was a civilian. She didn''t take her seriously, let alone her opponent.


    Who knew she lost so badly in the end?


    People: "


    Does she indirectly admit that she has killed the innocent heart?


    What a terrible woman!


    Unexpectedly, with an angel''s face, there is such a devil''s idea?


    Fortunately, they still feel sorry for her and want to help her out!


    Fortunately, Gu Shao was smart and took out the evidence in time.


    "When did you say that you thought about leaving my little sister alive? You don''t want to kill her once or twice, three or four times, and you don''t succeed several times, just because you have a bad heart! " Nangong Yue is not afraid to offend her.


    Yao naive was a little angry with Nangong Yue.


    Mingming has been sitting in the same boat with her, and now he is helping naive in front of him?


    What the hell does that mean?


    Have you paid attention to her?


    Yan Mengshu was mad: "don''t say before, now I still want to kill her!"


    With these words, people rushed towards innocence.


    Nangong Yue had been protecting her. With the obstruction of sun Yuhang and Gu Shao, she couldn''t come near: "you crazy people are confused by Lin naive, and you''ll regret it sooner or later!"


    Now it seems that Yan Mengshu is the most lunatic. Hello!


    The crowd looked at Yan Mengshu as if he were crazy, and they didn''t even have sympathy anymore


    Some people don''t need pity at all.


    Doesn''t it mean that poor people must be hateful?


    It''s about people like Yan Mengshu!


    "Somebody, get rid of her. Why did a madman come in?" I don''t know who shouted. A security guard came and dragged Yan Mengshu, who was crying and shouting, out.


    Yao Nai watched all the way. He didn''t say anything and didn''t stop.


    Don''t mention Yan Mengshu. Now she doesn''t want to help anyone!


    In this case, who offends who is unlucky!


    "We met at the door!" Yao naive was deeply afraid of being investigated and explained first.


    Anyway, believe it or not, no one should investigate.


    After all, she is now the most influential person in the imperial capital.


    "Yao naive, why are you like this? She''s not your friend. Why don''t you save when you die?" Sun Yuhang tired of accusing Yao naive.


    I knew she was such a person.


    Bullying soft and afraid of hard, will not cherish and treat anyone!


    Yao naive: "


    At this juncture, sun Yuhang was the one who made her stand down?


    "She and I have never been friends!" Yao Nai hurriedly explained: "at best, I think she''s pathetic and want to leave her. Now it seems that she''s not pathetic at all. She deserves it!"


    Even implicated her!


    Broom Yan Mengshu!


    She looked wrongly at Sun Yuhang: "Yuhang, don''t you know me? I''m the softest. I can''t see other people''s pity. I''ll never do this in the future. Believe me! "


    This series, while leaving himself alone, let Sun Yuhang no longer blame her.


    He''ll make a fuss if he blames again!


    Sun Yuhang stared at her and didn''t speak again.


    He has seen through Yao naive.


    Only care about their own interests, do not care about anyone!


    Such a woman, it''s better to stay far away!


    What''s his truth?


    After he had done so many things to hurt her, she risked her life to save him.


    Only such a woman is worthy of love!


    He turned to innocence.


    Innocence is frowning and talking to Gu Shao, looking dignified.


    Gu Shao, who had been listening, also looked surprised and dignified: "why did you suddenly make such a decision? Little Lord, he can''t live without you! "


    Isn''t innocence inseparable from the little Lord?


    However, thinking that he would ignore his own safety for himself, she had to be cruel: "I have long ended with him. It has nothing to do with Yan Mengshu and his engagement. Even if he divorced, we can''t be together!"

 Chapter 592

    Gu Shao''s head is big.


    Everything is fine. Why can''t we be together all of a sudden?


    The little Lord and Yan Mengshu divorced, and no one can accuse her anymore?


    Moreover, he can see that innocence still cares about the little Lord!


    What happened to them in J country?


    At this point, suddenly want to separate?


    "Don''t rush to make a decision before you think about it!" This made the young Lord know that innocence wanted to leave him and ran back to the imperial capital without telling him. Wouldn''t it be a riot?


    For the sake of everyone''s safety, he can''t know. They also give good advice to naive, and make her change her mind anyway!


    Naive nodded. She didn''t intend to make it clear to the little Lord in such a hurry.


    Now J country is at a critical moment, and she doesn''t want to distract him.


    His safety is the most important!


    "Really, what''s on your mind? Why do you look unhappy? " Sun Yuhang came forward and asked worried.


    Is it because the little Lord is already alone, so what do you think?


    From Gu Shao''s divorce certificate, he knew he had no hope, but he didn''t feel aggrieved at all when he lost to the little Lord.


    Convinced of that!


    I also believe that the little Lord can bring her happiness!


    Naive shook his head: "nothing!"


    Sun Yuhang didn''t want to say when he saw her, nor was he forcing her.


    At this time, Yao naive couldn''t see it. They chatted and went over: "aerospace, I tell you, these days are your last chance to invest in the North District. If you miss it, it''s gone. My adoptive father said that the capital is almost enough and the construction is about to start. Don''t you really think about it? Nangong Yue has invested! "


    She still wants to pull sun Yuhang together.


    At that time, she will merge with sun Yuhang. Won''t she have a lot more assets?


    At that time, don''t say Lin naive. Even Gu Shao and Nangong Yue won''t pay attention to them!


    Sun Yuhang is actually very moved.


    If the investment is successful, the sun family will come back from the dead, which is also a affirmation in the sun family.


    But he didn''t want to think that Yao naive was dealing with innocence.


    For him, innocence is more important now than business.


    During the time he was locked up, he thought a lot and learned a lot. Money is important, but talent is the most important.


    "I won''t invest!" Sun Yuhang refused.


    Innocence frowned.


    She can''t see that sun Yuhang wants to invest.


    If it''s for himself, he doesn''t have to.


    Like nangongyue, investment belongs to investment, which is very good.


    The best way to make money is not to think so much.


    Yao Nai looked at him with hatred and said, "it''s all your fault! Aerospace can''t make money now! "


    Sun Yuhang just wanted to say that Yao naive was caught by naive: "Yuhang, I think you should consider that investing in the North District is a turning point for your Sun family!"


    "But you..." Sun Yuhang didn''t want to feel naive and betrayed her.


    "You don''t have to feel sorry for me. In business, there are only profits and no friends!"


    Sun Yuhang: "


    He looked at Nangong Yue.


    It seems that nangongyue investment is indeed friendly with naivete!


    Is he thinking too much?


    Naive won''t care at all?


    "Do you really agree with me to invest?" Sun Yuhang finally wants to make sure.


    The people of the sun family are noisy every day. They want him to seize the opportunity to please Yao naive and make the sun family brilliant again.


    But as long as he said he didn''t want to, he would never do it!


    "As long as you think you can make money!" I think sun Yuhang cares too much about her.


    Maybe it''s because we grew up together. Do you care?


    I hope it''s no other reason!


    "Good!" Sun Yuhang did not object when he saw naive and turned to Yao naive: "since you want me to invest in the North District so much, I agree! However, I will not do anything that conflicts with Zhenzhen! "


    Yao naive: "


    My heart is noisy!


    Originally, sun Yuhang promised to invest in himself. He should be very happy.


    But the thought of being naive to persuade him stabbed my heart!


    She nodded and pretended to agree.


    As for how to kill Lin Zhenyi, I''m not sure!


    You can''t let Sun Yuhang know anyway!


    Yao naive returned home and didn''t see Yan Mengshu.


    She''s not at best!


    Lest she bother to get rid of her!


    Although it''s hard for the princess to explain, it''s easy to get into trouble if she stays.


    Just as she was about to take a bath, the door was knocked and repeated.


    "Miss Yao, it''s Miss Yan who has been knocking at the door and said she wanted to see you. We said you weren''t there, but she just refused to go. She said she would wait outside if you didn''t come out!" Servants are also big.


    They are somewhat afraid of Yao''s naive behavior.


    Sometimes it''s good, sometimes it''s terrible.


    Yao Nai picked up his coat, put it on and went downstairs: "Yan Mengshu, are you sick?"


    Fortunately, the adoptive father left the imperial capital for two days, otherwise she would be suspicious.


    Yan Mengshu grabbed Yao naive''s arm: "you must leave me. I can''t go back to country J. I want revenge. Let Lin naive''s bitch die without a burial place!"


    "Then why do you stay to avenge you and come to me?" She''s not a philanthropist.


    What cats and dogs stay?


    Yan Mengshu looked eager and angry: "I don''t know anyone here except you!"


    "No one wants to keep you? No one? Who doesn''t know you? " Yao naively despised his eyes.


    It''s on her, isn''t it?


    Think she''s easy to bully?


    Hum!


    She is so cruel that her loving parents can kill her!


    Yan Mengshu fell down on his knees and hugged her thigh: "I know I used to die and shouldn''t drink to you, but you should think about our common enemy Lin naive! She is so cunning that even my father and the princess were killed by her. Do you think you can deal with her? Besides, there are so many people around her to help her? Believe me... On the road of revenge, you must have me! "


    Yan Mengshu vowed.


    Before she came, she had guessed that Yao naive would not let her in at all.


    Now she really has nothing, except Yao naive, who can help her?


    Although it was used by Yao naive, it doesn''t matter!


    In the end, it is not certain who will be used!


    As long as Lin naive can carry and die, she doesn''t care about anything else.


    Get down on your knees!


    Who can''t?


    Yao naive: "


    It was a surprise to her.


    How much does Yan Mengshu need her help?


    She frowned. "Are you sure you want to stay?"


    The implication is that you can''t stay well.


    Yan Mengshu nodded affirmatively, and then looked up at her: "in the future, you will be my master. What you say is what you say. I will never resist or have two hearts!"


    Yao Nai listened to Yan Mengshu and thought it was OK to leave her: "are you really willing to do everything? No regrets? "

 Chapter 593

    "No regrets!" Yan Mengshu looked very serious.


    Isn''t it just her anger?


    She believes she can stand anything!


    Only in this way can she get what she wants and take revenge.


    Revenge for killing my parents, revenge for robbing men!


    Yao naive narrowed his eyes and smiled very cunningly: "even if you sleep with a man?"


    Yan Mengshu: "


    She didn''t expect that Yao naive should suddenly say this!


    But on second thought, when I returned to state j, I was not sleeping by the princess, or was it given to other men by the princess?


    Who could be more annoying and frightening than the terrible face of the princess?


    Her heart was horizontal: "Hmm!"


    It''s better than going back to accompany the county king. Here, she can also choose the right time to avenge Lin naichen!


    "In that case, I can let you stay! However, if you dare to disobey me and don''t listen to my orders, I will send you back to country j without hesitation! " Yao naive was happy.


    At the banquet just now, Mr. Du asked her several times about Yan Mengshu''s residence.


    Looking at his squint, he must want to play with Yan Mengshu.


    Anyway, she used to be a princess. Men must think she is different from other women?


    As long as she takes the initiative to send Yan Mengshu, the Duke must invest in her!


    In a few days


    Naive made an appointment with Kong Xiaoting and Gu Shao to meet in the restaurant of the hotel.


    Gu Shao doesn''t give up. Recently, as long as she has time, she should be persuaded to think about it.


    It seems that his wedding date is coming in a few days. He doesn''t care about his wedding. He cares about her and the little Lord all day?


    Kong Xiaoting is afraid that she is not strict with him!


    When marriage is such a big thing, I still have the mind to care about other people''s affairs!


    "Gu Shao, if you still want to mention the little Lord, there''s no need to talk about it!" Naive gave a warning first.


    She was almost aware of her son.


    Gu Shao: "


    He looked helplessly at his wife to be.


    They asked her out just to persuade her!


    The wedding is coming soon.


    The young Lord is sure to come. At that time, the innocent will ignore him. Won''t it ruin their wedding?


    But innocence had made it so clear that he could only shut up.


    After chatting and eating something, Kong Xiaoting thought of how to turn the topic to the little Lord: "there are three days left for our wedding. My big brother must come back!"


    The implication is that the young Lord must be together!


    Sure enough


    Naive suddenly stopped and looked at them in surprise: "the little Lord also comes back?"


    Do you still need to ask?


    Gu shaoke is a good friend of the little Lord. Even if there is a big thing, he will come back!


    Oh!


    What about her?


    She just planned to break up in her heart, but she wasn''t ready to tell him face to face!


    She was not sure. Looking at his beautiful face unique to the world, how could she say the word "break up"?


    Otherwise, she will not leave the sick young master and sneak back!


    "Of course! He''s my brother. Why doesn''t he attend my wedding? " Gu Shao secretly pinched Kong Xiaoting''s hand.


    I think she''s too smart.


    Just a word, you can actively guide the topic to the little Lord.


    Naive: "


    Although the answer is not surprising, but... What should she do?


    "I can not participate in your marriage..."


    "You dare!" Kong Xiaoting deliberately challenged: "no matter what you think of me, but for me, you are my best friend. You are not allowed not to attend my once-in-a-lifetime wedding!"


    Gu Shao really loves Tingting.


    "So we always advise you not to give up the little Lord so easily. It''s right! He cares about you so much. If you know you don''t want him, do you know the consequences? We all have to suffer. Then, let alone anything else, our wedding can be ruined! " Gu began to persuade.


    What he said is not false, it is likely to happen!


    "You also know how much effort I wasted to catch up with Tingting, but I don''t want to be destroyed in the hands of the young Lord!" He pretended to be pathetic again.


    Anyway, as long as you can let naive give up the idea of leaving the little Lord, it doesn''t matter what method!


    "A once-in-a-lifetime wedding is ruined, so I don''t want you!" Kong Xiaoting fanned the flames.


    "You can''t leave me alone. It doesn''t hang on to me!"


    "Who can''t make you do this well? What do you want?"


    After half a day, they found that naive wasn''t listening at all, didn''t speak, and was looking in the same direction.


    The two curiously turned their heads and looked in the direction she looked at. They just saw Yan Mengshu talking and laughing with a man.


    Yan Mengshu''s dress is too much. His face was covered by smoke makeup, and he couldn''t bear to look straight at it.


    Everyone knows this man. He is known as Du Shao, a dirty son of the imperial capital.


    As long as women, whether tall, short, fat, thin, old or young, they all like to taste it.


    Because he spent too much effort, he was in his thirties and grew a face of nearly 50.


    Why are they together?


    Some time ago, Yao naive was wandering in Duke Du''s building all day and asked him to invest.


    He didn''t want to, but he didn''t think about it, so he kept dragging her.


    Is it difficult for Yao naive to ask Yan Mengshu to deal with Du Shao?


    Hum!


    Yan Mengshu is miserable!


    Yao naive is pushing her into the fire pit!


    "Is that Yan Mengshu?" I didn''t dare believe it at first.


    I haven''t seen it for a few days. Yan Mengshu''s change is too big.


    Perhaps she is to cater to men, but there is no need to change herself!


    "That''s right!" Kong Xiaoting''s eyes are poisonous. She is used to gossip and can be seen at a glance.


    "Is she going to release herself?" I can''t get into my eyes again, hot eyes.


    "It is estimated that Yao naive asked her to persuade du to invest less?" Kong Xiaoting is not interested in such small news.


    Gu Shao leaned back in his chair and looked very relaxed: "if I didn''t make a mistake, Yao naive''s financing would have exceeded a lot!"


    A North District doesn''t need so much investment at all. It''s still looking for investors. There''s definitely a problem!


    Naive also thinks so: "she was looking for aerospace investment a few days ago!"


    "You don''t have to worry about sun Yuhang!" Gu Shao also had a lot of news: "look at Yao naive. He has long been captured by sun Yuhang. He won''t deal with anyone!"


    Naive can see this.


    But... As a good friend, she hopes that sun Yuhang''s wife is a gentle and graceful woman, not necessarily a famous family, as long as she is kind.


    "Of course, you don''t have to worry about Nangong Yue. That guy is better than monkeys. No one can count on him!" Gu Shao has already seen through the matter.


    The reason why he didn''t invest in the North District is that he doesn''t want to bother with Yao naively.


    Although it''s easy to deal with her, there are so many profitable businesses outside. Why bother to be with Yao naive?


    At this time, Kong Xiaoting patted the table and said, "Yan Mengshu, they are coming!"

 Chapter 594

    Naive and Gu Shao looked at Yan Mengshu at the same time.


    Yan Mengshu has long noticed them.


    So she deliberately dragged Du Shao to walk over from them.


    Didn''t everyone laugh at her incompetence?


    No one is willing to help her after laughing that she is not a princess?


    Now Du Shao is not the richest in the imperial capital, but he has a lot of assets.


    As long as he makes a successful investment in the North District, maybe more money than less care?


    Then she will marry him in her noble capacity?


    Not only can you leave the prince''s claws, but also can trample Lin naive under your feet. You can''t survive or die.


    I think it''s beautiful!


    "What a coincidence?" When he came to them, Yan Mengshu deliberately stopped.


    Du seldom sees Gu Shao and innocence. He also says hello out of courtesy: "Hello, Miss Lin, Gu Shao!"


    "Hello!" Innocence is a polite return.


    She is not familiar with Du Shao, and there is no need to set up an enemy for herself.


    Yan Mengshu tightened Du Shao''s arm: "don''t play Du Shao''s idea anymore. He has a master of famous flowers!"


    Although, it''s much worse than less.


    But with her current worth, it''s good to have Du Shao.


    Naively and coldly raised his eyes: "Yan Mengshu, don''t do anything you regret!"


    No matter how deep their resentment, Yan Mengshu was once the wife of the little Lord. Any humiliating thing she did was to discredit the little Lord.


    This is her last advice to her.


    Like Yan Mengshu, she has no good feelings for each other.


    She said this as if it were for her who was also a woman.


    Yan Mengshu did not accept her kindness, thinking that she was jealous that she had found a good family: "you take care of yourself!"


    Then he took Du Shao and left.


    She should seize the opportunity.


    Before Yao naive grows stronger than her, kill Lin naive and Yao naive together!


    She thought of a princess kneeling down to Yao naive, and she hated to death.


    If she doesn''t want to stay in the imperial capital, she disdains to do that!


    Yao naive won''t be happy for long!


    Looking at the two people leaving and entering the elevator, Kong Xiaoting suddenly shouted, "are they going to open a room!?"


    Gu Shao: "


    What''s the fuss?


    It''s normal for adult men and women to open a house!


    of course!


    After having Tingting baby, he only opened a room with her!


    Hee hee!


    Naive looked back and their elevator did go up to the hotel housekeeping department: "it''s really opening a room!"


    She has already advised. Yan Mengshu doesn''t listen. No one can help it.


    "Open a room, as for such a fuss?" Gu Shao thinks these two women are too pure.


    When Kong Xiaoting saw that the two men simply did not understand what he meant, he pointed anxiously at the lift: "dugong has AIDS!"


    Gu Shao, naive: "


    It''s immoral to open a house with people with this disease!


    "Everyone in the circle is famous. You don''t know?" Kong Xiaoting felt that the two people needed to know more gossip: "the celebrities in the imperial capital and some famous women are far away from him. They are deeply afraid of being offended!"


    "What about Yan Mengshu?" Naive frown.


    No matter how many bad things Yan Mengshu did, as a kind person, naive still worried about her.


    "Yes, what about Yan Mengshu?" Kong Xiaoting is also a warm-hearted person.


    Usually the mouth is poisonous, but in case of such a thing, kindness will flood.


    "What to do?" Gu Shao had a headache. The two kind girls said, "do you think if you go up and tell her that Du Shao has AIDS, she will believe it? She''s blinded now. You won''t believe anything you say! All this can only be blamed on her. She has believed the wrong person again and again! "


    First, I believed that the princess ran away with him and didn''t even revenge for killing her parents.


    Now I''m speechless.


    Believe what Yao naive said?


    He concluded that Yao Nai knew everything and deliberately pushed Yan Mengshu into the fire pit!


    Naive and Kong Xiaoting looked at each other.


    Gu Shao is right!


    Yan Mengshu will never believe them!


    That doesn''t mean they have to watch!


    With Yan Mengshu''s character, if you get AIDS, you may find a man one day. You want to pass it on to men all over the world.


    For the sake of human security, they decided not to wait and die.


    Yan Mengshu took a bath. He was sitting in front of the mirror, looking at himself and listening to the sound of water inside.


    Even if Du Shao is not her ideal type, it is good for her now!


    Just then the door was knocked.


    Yan Mengshu surprised to open the door.


    A courteous and accessible aunt at the door, with a loving face: "girl, he has AIDS, you still leave early, so that you don''t regret it!"


    Yan Mengshu: "


    She smiled silently and looked at her loving aunt: "did Lin naive send you to make trouble? Tell her to die, I won''t be fooled! "


    She concluded that Lin naive was afraid of her success and did it out of jealousy!


    Then he closed the door mercilessly.


    At this time, Du Shaogang came out, dressed in a white bathrobe.


    After grooming, he looked much better and had a bit of charm.


    Yan Mengshu just threw the unhappiness behind his head: "dear, hello man Ou!"


    She never dreamed that Yao naive would know that Du Shao was ill and deliberately gave her to him!


    After listening to the sweeping aunt, Gu Shao hit one of the two women on the head: "so, some people don''t need sympathy at all!"


    Women like Yan Mengshu do everything for their own purposes.


    Even if they tell the truth with kindness, she doesn''t appreciate it at all. She will think they are malicious!


    Innocence is no longer tangled: "we have tried our best!"


    It was Yan Mengshu''s own choice. Only she could bear the consequences.


    "Yan Mengshu is really an idiot!" Kong Xiaoting was angry and helpless.


    On the other hand, Yan Mengshu and Du Shao leaned their heads on his shoulders and spoiled: "honey, so do you want to invest in the North District?"


    Du Shao leaned against the head of the bed and looked indifferent: "if you want me to invest, I''ll invest!"


    It sounds good. In fact, he has long planned to invest.


    Just a few days ago, I saw Yan Mengshu was good. She deliberately mentioned it in front of Yao naive, so she sent the person.


    Yan Mengshu thought that Du Shao was looking at his face and was happy: "dear, it''s very kind of you!"


    Now she can raise her head in front of Yao naive.


    Coming out of the hotel, she was going to find Yao to show off. On the way, she saw a promotional film about AIDS on the big screen of a store.


    She couldn''t help thinking of the aunt who swept the floor.

 Chapter 595

    The more Yan Mengshu thinks about it, the more uncomfortable he feels. He wants to go to the hospital for examination?


    But think again?


    Probably not!


    Just when Lin Zhenzhen saw that they were going to open a house with Du Shao, they thought of using this lie to deceive her?


    She really went to check. She was fooled!


    Yan Mengshu thought he was very smart. Ignoring the uneasiness he had just seen, he walked towards Yao naive''s office.


    She''s had enough bad luck. She believes God won''t do this to her!


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days came. Gu Shao''s wedding with Kong Xiaoting was held as scheduled.


    Naive has been restless, sleep well, eat well, people look haggard.


    The little Lord will arrive tomorrow.


    At the wedding, did she smile at him?


    Or ignore him?


    People''s wedding, can''t be rude, or laugh!


    But if he laughed, would he think she would continue to be good with him?


    It''s better not to laugh!


    But it''s impolite not to laugh at other people''s wedding!


    What to wear?


    It''s too dark for a wedding.


    Don''t be seen by him all of a sudden because he wears too bright and looks too eye-catching?


    Sweet baby with or without?


    With fear that she would see the little Lord, she jumped over and shouted Dad!


    Without her?


    She should really want to see Dad, right?


    ¡­¡­


    I was thinking wildly. I didn''t close my eyes until dawn.


    My heart is at sixes and sevens!


    Finally, she came to the conclusion that she should make it clear to him when the young Lord came, so as not to worry about him forever.


    But when she was ready to wash, she received a text message.


    "I''ve had this wedding all my life. I don''t want to be ruined!" Kong Xiaoting has a short message.


    Naive just made a decision, suddenly gone.


    She can imagine the consequences of breaking up with the little Lord at the wedding.


    That wedding could have been ruined by her!


    "Good sister, you want to help me!" Then Kong Xiaoting sent another message.


    Naive: "


    ok


    For Tingting''s wedding, she still forbear to say it first!


    I really don''t have a sweet baby.


    Afraid of having her, I really can''t be indifferent to the little Lord.


    But... When she arrived at the wedding scene, she heard sweet baby''s voice from a distance: "Mommy... Mommy..."


    Naive: "


    Who is this?


    Did you bring the sweet baby behind her back?


    "Why are you here?"


    "I brought her!" Xiaoying took the initiative to explain.


    Tingting sent her a text message. Be sure to bring sweet baby and innocence.


    In order to make innocence reconcile with the little Lord, she fought hard.


    I really brought the sweet baby without telling my innocence.


    "Sweet baby said she was bored at home at the weekend, so I took her with me! Don''t worry, I''ll look at her and never give you any trouble! " Xiaoying pretends to be a fool when she knows it.


    She''s brought it anyway. She won''t get rid of it, will she?


    Naive: "


    What else can she do?


    I always feel like being calculated by a group of people is what''s going on?


    Forget it, forget it, it''s all sisters!


    Naive can only look at his baby daughter innocently: "do you know in a moment?"


    "When am I not good? Mommy, don''t worry. As long as daddy is there, the baby will be very good and obedient! " Sweet baby Jiao Jie smiled and looked around: "didn''t you say Daddy would come? Why can''t you see daddy? "


    Naive: "


    Eh?


    Sweet baby knows. Why don''t you come?


    The smell of conspiracy is getting heavier and heavier!


    Xiaoying saw the bottom, picked up the sweet baby and left: "baby, let''s go and see the bride!"


    Run away!


    Originally, I was in a mess. Now it''s a mess!


    The little Lord doesn''t appear yet, which makes the taste of waiting more difficult.


    It''s better to appear early and do what you should do!


    This is good. I just study what actions and expressions I want after seeing the little Lord.


    I don''t care much about other people''s wedding.


    Maybe there''s something urgent over there. He can''t come?


    When I thought of something urgent at J National University, I was naive and didn''t want to.


    That''s life-threatening?


    I''d rather face him hard than have an accident with him!


    Just as she was fully engaged in her self fantasy, a loud cry from sweet baby made her heart jump wildly, and even her breathing stopped.


    "Daddy, Daddy..." sweet baby has sharp eyes. The little Lord and Kong Zeyi just went into the wedding hall and saw him.


    Xiaoying jumped out of her arms and rushed over: "Daddy!"


    Less assertive, sweet baby ran over and didn''t have time to find innocence. He squatted down and held the little thing in his arms: "baby!"


    He also misses sweet baby very much.


    There was a lot of guilt about her.


    When she was seriously ill, he not only wasn''t with her, but also didn''t remember her!


    He''s such a damn father!


    "Sweet baby misses Daddy!" Sweet baby hugged the little Lord''s neck and took a sip on his cheek first.


    Young Lord, why don''t you miss her!


    I held the little thing for a long time and couldn''t let go.


    Naive stood in the distance, looking at father and daughter.


    If it''s not her own broom, it always brings danger to the little Lord. How she wants to integrate there and hold the little Lord with sweet baby!


    She loves this man so much!


    At this time, the wedding march sounded, drawing everyone''s attention to the past.


    For the sake of new people, innocence also takes her attention away from the little Lord.


    Kong Xiaoting is really beautiful in her white wedding dress. She smiles happily all the way.


    She has been motivated to marry Gu Shao since she can remember. Can''t she think that her real dream has come true?


    Although the process was very sad, the man finally loved her and said he only loved her all his life!


    She looked up at the man opposite, and her smile gradually deepened: "after you married me, your beautiful women with long legs and big breasts will say goodbye to you. Don''t you regret it?"


    Gu Shao looked down at her, and his handsome face was as full of happiness as her: "with you, I disdain to take those! I want you, just you! All those women add up, they are not as good as you! "


    What he said is serious, and it is also his truth at the moment.


    He believes that he will take her seriously and live with her every day!


    Kong Zeyi watched his little sister get married. Such a big boy was almost crying.


    His parents died early, his sister was brought up by him, and his feelings were extraordinary.


    "Treat my sister well in the future and feel sorry for her. I won''t spare you!"


    "Don''t worry, brother-in-law!" Gu Shao is serious.


    Since he married Tingting, he will treat her sincerely!


    Naive looked aside and cried.


    The original wedding is not only happy, but also moved? I don''t know if I can be so happy in the future?


    Thinking of this, she instinctively turned back to find the young Lord.


    But as soon as I looked back, I saw the little master standing behind me.

 Chapter 596

    Suddenly I saw the little Lord, and my innocent little face froze with fear.


    Isn''t it far away?


    When did it get behind her?


    She doesn''t even know?


    This frightened, she hurriedly turned her head back, trying to avoid his eyes.


    Less assertive, she not only pretended not to see herself, but also wanted to avoid herself. Wen angrily stepped forward and grabbed her slender arm: "why pretend not to see me?"


    "No!" Innocence is not lightly frightened.


    I don''t know how to answer him.


    "Just saw sweet baby rush to hold me, you just looked at me?" The young Lord is very angry.


    I thought she would be the first to come!


    Doesn''t she want him?


    Don''t you want to hug him?


    "I can''t compete with children..." as soon as I said my naive words, I found that I actually said the truth: "I mean... It''s not enough to hold you, sweet baby?"


    How do you feel ambiguous?


    That''s not what she meant!


    She bit her lips and stopped talking.


    "Do you really hope I love sweet baby more than you?" The little Lord looked at her and felt a little bad.


    Naive: "


    She looked at the young master speechless: "is it difficult for me to really compete with children?"


    I bah!


    Why is this topic again!


    I want to bite my tongue.


    The little Lord was very concerned, and the smile on his little face disappeared: "after we have a son, you love him more than me, and I''ll strangle him!"


    He''s not kidding!


    She loves him no less than anyone in the world!


    He loves her with all his heart!


    Naive: "


    Psycho doll!


    Who would strangle their children?


    I bah!


    So far?


    Who wants to have a baby with him? Hello!


    Obviously I want to break up with him, and I won''t be together in the future!


    How can we talk so far?


    The innocent and angry raised his head and stared at him: "who has a son with you?"


    His face turned red like an apple!


    Seeing that innocence blushed, the young Lord''s unhappy face finally eased: "you... You! Not only have sons, but also have more! I don''t want my daughter. I don''t want someone to take away sweet baby''s love, even our children! "


    Innocence really couldn''t cry or laugh at him.


    So serious, as if it were true?


    But my heart is warm and sad?


    "You''re sick!" Innocence gave him a white look and turned his eyes to the two newcomers.


    Although the tone sounds like ridicule, in fact, my heart is very warm.


    I didn''t expect the cold little Lord to think so far?


    Even later seems to have plans?


    in the future?


    Can she have a future with him?


    Mrs. Gu couldn''t love Kong Xiaoting: "Tingting, fortunately, you married my smelly son, otherwise I was really worried about him? I''ll be relieved if you look at him in the future! Whenever he dares to bully you, you come to me. I can''t beat him to death? "


    Gu Shao''s mother dotes on Kong Xiaoting.


    When she was young, she often asked her to be her daughter-in-law.


    Little Kong Xiaoting thought she must marry Gu Shao when she grew up because of old lady Gu''s jokes.


    "What do I call smelly son?" Gu Shao also knows that in his mother''s heart, he only recognizes Tingting as his daughter-in-law.


    When he came home and announced that he was going to marry Tingting, his mother was as happy as if he were going to marry.


    "Don''t have a daughter-in-law, don''t have a son!" Pretending to be angry is actually very happy.


    "I wanted to have a daughter since I was a child, but you are a stupid boy. Do you know how I wish Tingting was my daughter? Now, I have achieved my wish again! " Mrs. Gu was originally very cheerful, so she didn''t avoid occasions.


    This makes the guests at the wedding very comfortable and not formal at all.


    "Yes!" Gu Shao is also rarely coquettish: "did I lose my mother?"


    "That''s right!" Mrs. Gu didn''t feel wronged at all: "the wedding continues. Let him kneel down and propose to Tingting again!"


    Gu Shao: "


    Are you sure you''re my mother?


    Do you feel like you''ve picked it up?


    "Propose, propose..." the stage began to boil. Gu Shao should deduce the proposal scene again.


    Gu Shao doesn''t care, but Kong Xiaoting can''t stand it.


    On such an occasion, once in my life is enough!


    "Aunt, will you spare me?" Kong Xiaoting pleaded: "I''m afraid I''ll faint!"


    As soon as Mrs. Gu heard this, she hurriedly said, "forget it, skip, skip!"


    Gu Shao: "


    Mom!


    He didn''t listen to anything. Tingting said a word. Everything works well?


    He smiled with relief.


    "By the way, why do you call me aunt? It''s time to call mom. Call, call! " Gu Shao is more anxious than his mother.


    Kong Xiaoting bit her lip and hesitated for a moment, then called out, "Mom!"


    She doesn''t remember how many years she hasn''t called?


    As far as she can remember, she has no parents.


    At the moment, it is also warm.


    Gu Shao took her hand and knew that she had always wanted to have such a home.


    Naive to see some tears.


    If only daddy and mommy could see her get married?


    They must be as happy as Gu Shao''s Mommy, right?


    The little Lord knew her expression even when he looked at her from behind.


    "Trust me, your parents will watch in heaven!" As she spoke, the little Lord held her hand.


    I didn''t look back. Although my eyes were red, the corners of my mouth were smiling.


    He always knows her so well!


    The wedding ended with the blessing of everyone, and then came the banquet time.


    Gu Shao tilted his wife to propose a toast. Gu Shao smiled all the way. You can feel that he was very happy and satisfied.


    Do not know how many people envy?


    A person''s happiness should be like this?


    Meet a person you like, chase each other, and finally enter the palace of marriage, from two people to a family.


    The little Lord is also excited at the moment.


    How he wants to walk through this happiness with his innocent hand?


    He believes that he is definitely better than Gu Shao, making naive feel that he is the happiest woman in the world!


    Just


    He hasn''t finished what he needs to do!


    Such a happy moment, to stay until he has no burden, no worries, can wholeheartedly make you happy!


    Dear woman, can you wait for me again?


    Naive looked at him sideways at this time, as if she heard his voice, but she didn''t give him any response.


    She''s scared!


    As long as the little Lord is by her side and she is in danger, he will save her regardless of his own danger.


    In the future, such danger will continue. He has to be desperate every time, which she dare not think of.


    Compared with herself, she hopes he can live safely.


    If you want to marry him, you can only bury it.


    The little Lord clearly feels that she already knows his thoughts, but doesn''t respond to herself?


    He just wanted to ask her what was going on, but he heard Yan Mengshu shouting to himself: "Yiyan..."

 Chapter 597

    After seeing the little Lord, she was happy at first, then remembered his ruthlessness to himself, remembered that he had gone through the divorce formalities behind her back, and her face suddenly froze.


    How could this heartless man be here?


    Yan Mengshu had come to them at this time: "did you go through the divorce formalities behind my back? You are so inhuman! When I was a princess, I chose to marry me. I''m nothing, so you abandoned me? You are ungrateful, you know? "


    It''s true!


    The small expression is also quite in place.


    People who didn''t know the inside thought that the little Lord was a vain Chen Shimei. After using it, it was useless, so they threw it away.


    "Am I carrying you behind my back? I asked you to go through the divorce formalities with me. You said you wouldn''t divorce me if you died! " Gu Shao is a person who disdains explanation.


    However, he didn''t want to be caught in the middle and pointed out.


    With her understanding of Yan Mengshu, she should blame innocence.


    Sure enough, Yan Mengshu said something about innocence: "are you in such a hurry to divorce me because you want to be with Lin naive? When we were not divorced, you were flirting and ambiguous! Now you can be unbridled together? You dog men and women! "


    She could say worse words.


    In her eyes, they are a pair of dog men and women!


    It''s the same as falling in love?


    Or she, a woman who loves the little Lord, was hurt all over?


    The little Lord''s eyes suddenly became cold, and Yan Mengshu got goose bumps.


    Where dare she say anything else?


    She felt that as long as she said one more word, the little Lord could break her neck immediately.


    "Innocence and the young Lord were together a long time ago. You didn''t show up and force innocence away with your broken identity? Still pretending to be a good man while the young Lord lost his memory and asked him to marry you? In the end, you didn''t show your true colors. You didn''t leave with the princess until the young Lord knew all the bad things you did? Who doesn''t know what you''ve done with the princess in state j? At that time, you and the young Lord were not divorced. Now it''s the wicked who sue first? The true character is that you don''t talk much and don''t like to explain. You see this. You slander her endlessly. Do you want to be shameless? " Kong Xiaoting, as a bride, shouldn''t have taken care of it at this time, but she couldn''t see it.


    Yan Mengshu has to take this shit out everywhere. It''s disgusting and naive.


    As if she were really a victim.


    What is she wronged?


    The whole thing, the most wronged is innocence!


    The beloved man was cheated by other women and left her to marry him. Who did she talk to?


    She''s sad, she''s sad, who can she say to?


    Just then, Xiaoying came with sweet baby in her arms. Kong Xiaoting said after taking it: "this baby is the daughter of the little Lord and the real one. It''s so old. I just want to ask Yan Mengshu. Did you know the little Lord when the baby was born?"


    Yan Mengshu: "


    Why is this little thing here?


    Someone began to whisper.


    "So miss Lin''s daughter was born to the young Lord?"


    "Yes! I heard about it a long time ago! "


    "No wonder the baby looks so good. It really looks like the little Lord?"


    Balabala


    "It must be Miss Lin who knew the little Lord first. It was Yan Mengshu who took a fancy to the little Lord and did not hesitate to do anything?"


    "It must be! I heard that country y attacked country m because Yan Mengshu wanted to get the little Lord! "


    "Really? So she deliberately made the people miserable, just for her own selfish desires? "


    "Her evil heart?"


    "It''s not human at all!"


    "People are not human? She has really done so many outrageous things for her own selfish desires! "


    Balabala


    Du Shao, who had come in together, saw that Yan Mengshu was about to be drowned by spitting. He simply threw her away and walked away quickly.


    He has a cooperative relationship with her. He doesn''t have to put his reputation in for such a woman.


    Yan Mengshu was dumped by Du Shao and nearly fell down. Fortunately, he stopped.


    Who knows, a woman not far from her felt very unhappy. When she just stood firm, she deliberately walked over and pushed her.


    Yan Mengshu was unprepared and really fell hard.


    However, none of the so many people present was willing to help her. Instead, they were all sarcastic and joking faces.


    She suddenly realized that where had she come?


    Who did you come with?


    Did Du Shao, who had slept with her, leave her alone when she was most unbearable?


    Her anger suddenly turned to Du Shao: "when you slept with me, you listened to me. Now you see that I''m so embarrassed and ran away? Are you still not a man? "


    Du Shao hasn''t made any response yet. A group of people around her quickly backed away, showing a look of great dislike and deep fear of being infected.


    "Did she have a relationship with Du Shao?"


    "Then didn''t she also have AIDS?"


    "What''s the point? It must be! "


    "Du Shao has AIDS. Who doesn''t know? She''s still with him? "


    "Didn''t you just say that the young lord left her?"


    "She must be talking nonsense? You see, Miss Lin is very nice. She seldom gets into trouble. She often does good deeds and makes donations. It can''t be what she said! She must have framed Miss Lin! "


    Balabala again


    Yan Mengshu was criticized again.


    Yan Meng Shu can not listen to others'' accusations at the moment. They are full of brains.


    Is it true?


    Oh, my God!


    She looked at Gu Shao in disbelief.


    Gu Shao''s magnanimous face didn''t feel anything at all.


    He''s sick. Who doesn''t know?


    He thought Yan Mengshu also knew!


    "Do you really have AIDS?" Yan Mengshu roared hysterically.


    ha-ha!


    She has AIDS?


    How is that possible?


    "This is not a secret!" Although Du Shao felt nothing, he was also very unhappy to be accused in front of so many people.


    It''s like he lied to her?


    Yao Nai knows everything about him!


    Yan Mengshu: "


    She was totally going to collapse and made her stare at Du Shao.


    So, she really did with AIDS men?


    Or without any protection?


    At that time, Du Shao still wanted to wear a condom. She thought it was in the way and asked him not to wear it?


    Oh!


    So she''s really infected, isn''t she?


    At this time, Yao naive came in with several famous people in the imperial capital. Seeing Yan Mengshu''s embarrassed appearance, he didn''t react to what had happened. He saw Yan Mengshu rush towards himself like crazy.

 Chapter 598

    Yan Mengshu was stunned for a moment.


    In a daze, Yan Mengshu beat Yan Mengshu firmly on her cheek, but she didn''t react. What''s the matter with Yan Mengshu''s extreme behavior? It was another random fight. She avoided left and right, but she couldn''t hide. It hurt so much that she covered her face while shouting.


    When the men who came with her saw that she was beaten, they quickly stopped her and controlled Yan Mengshu who was crazy: "what''s the matter? Why do you want to beat someone?"


    "She knew that Du Shao had AIDS and sent me to him. You said, why did I hit her?" Yan Mengshu is already in a mess.


    The hair is messy, the makeup is a little spent, and the clothes are even messy.


    What princess?


    What lady?


    At this point is a, driven crazy bitch.


    People: "


    Miss Yao pushed Yan Mengshu into the fire pit?


    All looked at Yao naive, waiting to see her reaction.


    It is reasonable to say that this man is the hope of many people in the imperial capital. Isn''t it difficult for them to do bad things?


    What if they lose all their money?


    Several people who originally stopped Yan Mengshu heard that she was infected with AIDS. They immediately let her go. They disliked her and retreated. They were deeply afraid of being infected by her.


    I don''t think I should mind my own business. Pull her away!


    Yao naive: "


    Is it because of this?


    I didn''t expect it to be exposed so soon?


    Who is so tasteless and pierced so quickly?


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand? " Yao naive looked innocent and looked at Yan Mengshu as if he really didn''t know anything.


    At this time, she won''t admit it!


    Selling Yan Mengshu had no impact on her.


    On the contrary, if her adoptive father knows that she has done such a bad thing, she is likely to be kicked out.


    "You big liar!" Yan Meng jumped up and down comfortably.


    Who said that after finishing Du Shao, she was allowed to stay with her?


    At least tell her that he is ill and let her guard against it!


    Now she''s finished, everything is finished! She slept with Du Shao once or twice!


    Seeing that no one stopped her, she rushed to Yao Nai, regardless of losing face, and was about to scratch her: "I''m going to kill you, you madman, you are a devil, vicious, and do so many evil things... You will suffer retribution, Yao Nai... You will suffer retribution..."


    Don''t scratch now. Even a thousand cuts can''t solve her hatred.


    To say that Lin naive ruined her family, Yao naive completely destroyed her.


    She always thought that as long as her beauty and figure were still there, there was still hope for everything.


    But now?


    Where does she have a little hope?


    Yao naive knew that he had done something wrong. Now he was on guard. When he saw her coming at him, he quickly avoided her attack.


    "Don''t go crazy! What you have done yourself is like this, and you still want to rely on me? " Yao naive didn''t want this to be heard by his adoptive father, so he insisted that he didn''t know anything.


    Yan Meng''s relaxed eyes were red, and her bloody eyes were an unspeakable hatred for her: "you asked me to please Du Shao and ask him to invest in your north district plan quickly!"


    Although her tone had been helpless, she still said what Yao naively deceived herself.


    Now think about it. When I was kicked out, I shouldn''t have gone to Yao naive.


    She is a devil, a terrible devil!


    "Du Shao has long planned to invest. Is it necessary for me?" Although Yao naive was uneasy, his face was still calm and locked his eyes on Du Shao.


    She believes that as Du Shao, she doesn''t want things to get worse. His face is also full of dislike for Yan Mengshu.


    "Yes! Before I knew her, I had an investment agreement with Miss Yao! You and I are willing to be together. It has nothing to do with Miss Yan! " Du Shao was tired of Yan Mengshu''s sudden madness. Naturally, he would not speak for her.


    Besides, Yao naive is his boss now. He doesn''t want to offend her!


    Yan Mengshu finally understood that he was framed and couldn''t speak.


    She remembered that she had done so many bad things!


    At this moment, she found that she didn''t hate Lin naive to the point of Yao naive again?


    Suddenly, the hatred for innocence becomes insignificant!


    Think carefully, innocence seems to have nothing to do to make her feel sorry for herself except to make her jealous and upset!


    Moreover, when she opened a room with Du Shao, only Lin Zhenzhen told her that her enemy had informed her, but at that time she was confused and didn''t believe her!


    Hehe


    She suddenly looked at Yao naive and smiled.


    Sadness, ridicule, sigh, helplessness


    Everything seemed suddenly clear.


    Yao naive only thought Yan Mengshu''s smile made people shudder: "what are you smiling at me?"


    Yan Mengshu laughed again and turned and walked out.


    What little Lord, what Lin naive, is not important to her!


    Now think about it, she loves the little Lord, wishful thinking!


    But I didn''t love him enough to do anything for him.


    For the innocent hate, there is no place to vent. There is no response to the love of the little Lord. Just take it out on her!


    Her brain suddenly seemed to clear up.


    Where''s the enemy she''s looking for!


    Yao naive was a little happy.


    Yan Mengshu is not crazy, is he?


    This is the best way to avoid trouble in the future!


    Naive can see that Yan Mengshu was really cheated by Yao naive.


    That heartfelt hatred can''t be hidden at all!


    How many bad things should Yao naive do to be willing?


    At this time, Yao naive is also looking at her proudly.


    Yan Mengshu is so insidious and cunning that she drives him crazy. You little white, you will die in my hands sooner or later!


    Don''t you have a little Lord?


    She wants the young Lord not to survive in country j!


    Nangong Yue has already defected to his side. The rest of Gu Shao is married.


    As long as his new wife feels that they are ambiguous, it will certainly stop them from seeing each other!


    Then, see who can help you?


    "Congratulations, Gu Shao!" Yao Nai hurriedly eased the atmosphere: "I discussed something with several investors, so it''s late. I hope you don''t take it amiss!"


    Several people who followed her came forward to congratulate.


    The atmosphere suddenly changed from the chaos to jubilation.


    "No!" Gu Shao replied perfunctorily.


    She didn''t come. She almost ruined his wedding?


    I was worried about the little Lord. Unexpectedly, it was Yan Mengshu and Yao naive who almost ruined his wedding!


    "Since you are so busy, don''t come!" Kong Xiaoting''s mouth is poisonous. She hates others to pretend.

 Chapter 599

    Just now, Kong Xiaoting saw clearly.


    Yan Mengshu lost completely to Yao naive.


    Who can''t see that Yan Mengshu was really dumb?


    When Yan Mengshu and Du Shao opened a room, they felt strange.


    With Yan Mengshu''s proud character, how could he follow a person like Du Shao?


    She can only tolerate a noble and arrogant man like the little Lord!


    It seems that Yao naive has grasped her, or does she have no other way to go except to listen to Yao naive?


    Anyway, Yan Mengshu deserved it.


    But what about Yao naive, who has done more bad things?


    Not only at large, but also proud?


    As a conscientious reporter, I can''t see such a bad man rising like the sun.


    Gu Shao likes it very much


    Sure enough, it''s his wife. She speaks so directly!


    Yao naive: "


    She didn''t expect Kong Xiaoting to be so disrespectful. At least she was a guest.


    The people who came with her were also stunned.


    Unexpectedly, the famous Kong reporter didn''t like to see Miss Yao so much?


    It seems that some rumors are true!


    Many people know what Yao naive did before, but they didn''t mention it!


    They just want to make some quick money while the North District is newly built.


    When the business is over, who are you?


    "Kong reporter is really humorous!" Someone came out to rescue Yao naive.


    Now she''s their cash cow.


    Without Yao naive, they don''t know if their investment can recover the cost?


    Kong Xiaoting wanted to speak, not humor, but the truth. Unexpectedly, naive suddenly motioned to her, and she bit her lip without saying anything.


    Indeed, today is her wedding, once in a lifetime. I don''t want to be destroyed by some uninvited guests!


    So Kong Xiaoting took Gu Shao and passed Yao Zhenzhen: "let''s go over there and give them a toast to the young master!"


    Completely ignored Yao''s naive existence.


    This is her limit.


    With her character, it''s not her ability not to raise her head what Yao naive said!


    Unfortunately, today is her wedding. I can only bear it first!


    Yan Mengshu is angry and annoyed, but he can''t help it!


    She can''t get angry at this time.


    She can''t make people feel that she''s ruining other people''s weddings!


    "Aren''t you as good as Lin naive? Hum... I want you to taste the feeling of being slept by a good friend? Ha ha! " At this moment, Yao naive has sketched the picture.


    Seeing the sky turning dark, the little Lord became more and more anxious.


    Country j is now at the most critical moment. He will not stay here long and will get on the plane back to country j after dark.


    I just think time flies. I think it''s time just to get off the plane!


    How could he be willing to leave his innocence at once?


    It happened that innocence seemed to be against him. He not only didn''t talk to him, but also didn''t give him his eyes.


    Is this to kill him alive?


    "I have half an hour to go!" The little Lord doesn''t care if there are others at the table. Just hold on and say it.


    "Oh!"


    Little Lord: "


    His eyes changed a little.


    Kong Zeyi and others nearby: "...."


    This doesn''t seem like a good place to stay?


    Or stay away?


    Also neat.


    Several people on the table got up at the same time and went to look for something.


    "What do you mean? Do you want me to go? " The little Lord''s heart is cold.


    When he was in country j, he thought of getting along with innocence for a short time. He was so excited that he couldn''t sleep for several days.


    She sent him away with one word?


    Where does innocence want him to go?


    I hope he will leave soon!


    She was afraid that if he stayed for a long time, she would be more reluctant to leave him!


    It was not easy for her to make the decision.


    In my heart, he is very important, so I will leave him with heartache!


    However, her determination was almost exhausted in a few hours of seeing him. Seeing herself, she wanted to be with him regardless of everything. She had to try to make herself colder and dare not go to see him.


    As long as one is not careful, her decision will change!


    "There are so many things in general Pu, which are still so dangerous. You can''t do without you. When you get there, you must remember to put safety first. Anyway, don''t be in danger and don''t hurt yourself..." this instruction has become incomparable concern again.


    The less the Lord listens, the warmer his heart is.


    Naive that full of worry, is to him: "so, you are also worried about me, hope I can come back to you safely, right?"


    Naive: "


    It''s certain to live!


    "Sweet baby certainly doesn''t want to lose your father!"


    "And you?"


    Naive: "


    "Is it almost time?" Change the subject quickly.


    The little Lord Lengmei swept away and got angry: "so, in the end, you won''t say anything like you miss me or love me?"


    It''s really time. He''s going to the airport right away!


    But he was unwilling to leave without hearing the words of innocence that he loved him.


    Naive smiled at him: "I will miss you!"


    At this time, we can not make the little Lord angry or distract him.


    When fighting, distraction is dangerous!


    Wait until country j completely subsides, and everything will wait until then!


    Little Lord: "


    Although I want to know what he means, why do I feel strange in my heart?


    "Love you!" As he got up, he kissed her on the cheek, "all my life!"


    He walked over again and kissed the sweet baby, so he didn''t give up and left.


    He is really naive.


    This life, is to love her, how love is not enough!


    Naive heart a tight.


    She said she would miss him, that is to say, after separation, she would also miss him!


    Sweet baby cried and ran to naive''s leg with red eyes: "Mommy, baby really doesn''t want to leave daddy! I want dad to drop... Sobbing... "


    Naive picked up her daughter and her eyes turned red.


    Why did she want to leave him?


    But... If she doesn''t leave, he will always be in danger. She doesn''t want him to be in danger all day!


    She believed that without her, he was extremely calm and could cope with any danger.


    I believe he will be well!


    At about ten o''clock the next night, Nai received a text message from Gu Shao.


    "Now go to XX of Qingyuan Hotel immediately. Remember to come alone and don''t mention it to anyone!"


    Naive: "


    She felt a little surprised.


    What''s important to be so mysterious?


    Is it the little Lord''s business?


    As long as she was related to the young master, her IQ plummeted a lot. She left home without thinking. Really, no one said that she went to Qingyuan Hotel alone.


    When I arrived at the hotel, it was almost twelve o''clock. There was no one on the street, not even in the lobby of the hotel. There was only a young waiter.


    Without much thought, she went directly into the elevator and came to the door of the hotel.


    The door was slightly open. She didn''t rush in. She knocked first and no one answered.


    Without much thought, she opened the door and went in.

 Chapter 600

    She believes in Gu Shao very much.


    After she changed her body, except for the little Lord, she knew that it was too late to react now.


    Those photos can''t be taken back.


    "Gu Shao..." he panicked a few times, and Gu Shaocai slowly woke up.


    Staring at innocence curiously: "what happened?"


    Naive explained his experience to Gu Shao.


    Gu shaojunmei''s forehead frowned slightly: "I didn''t send you a message. Look at my mobile phone?"


    Naively took Gu Shao''s mobile phone and saw that it was a text message she sent to Gu Shao.


    It''s similar to what she received, but it''s just her signature.


    "We can keep it as evidence!" Naive just finished, the message was automatically deleted.


    It seems to be a text message with time, which will disappear automatically at that time?


    Oh


    You don''t have to read it. You must have lost the text messages you received!


    Naive took out the mobile phone, and sure enough, there was nothing on the mobile phone.


    "We have been calculated!" Naive and helpless.


    The photos of her and Gu Shao must be all over the city tomorrow morning.


    Gu Shao hated angrily: "dare you Yin Lao Tzu?" He''s angry!


    In the imperial capital, I haven''t been framed like this!


    Or just a few days after he got married?


    This is forcing him to die, isn''t it?


    i ''m sorry!


    You are offending the wrong person!


    Gu Shao''s eyes are full of danger.


    He''s already very calm. It''s no good for you to force him to do it!


    "First of all, don''t let Tingting misunderstand!" Naive doesn''t want Kong Xiaoting, who just got married, to be angry.


    This sentence is not loud.


    As if she was afraid that Gu Shao would not hear it, she deliberately shouted again: "you must hide Tingting and don''t let her misunderstand!"


    Gu Shao turns to look at her in surprise.


    Seeing her winking at herself and pointing to the door, she knew what she meant and said loudly, "if Tingting misunderstands, I''ll be dead! You can''t wash it when you jump into the Yellow River! "


    Voice with a few helpless.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so stupid, Gu Shao? Aren''t you usually smart? Why are you fooled by such a short message? And was stunned? " A tone of naive blame.


    Gu Shao is also a blaming naive tone: "it''s not you. I sent inexplicable text messages. I thought you had something important. You killed me!"


    "Why did I hurt you? I was framed, too, okay? "


    "You are single and have no loss. If Tingting knows, she may divorce me!"


    "You can''t blame me for this. Who made you so careless!"


    "It''s normal for me, a big man, to be careless. It''s you. I usually look smart..."


    "Gu Shao, it''s boring. I''m also a victim!"


    "What victim are you? You have no family! "


    "No family, no loss?"


    "I just got married and was told that I was ambiguous with you. How can I explain?"


    "Don''t put all the blame on me!"


    "It''s your fault..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They quarreled with each other one by one, and finally broke up unhappily.


    The next day, the photo of Gu Shao lying with naive was wantonly reported by the imperial morning post.


    I thought it would be hot for a few days. Who knows, another thing was revealed. The two people''s affairs were pressed down in less than a few hours.


    This is the picture of Yao naive chatting with Yan Mengshu.


    It was Yan Mengshu who knelt and begged Yao Nai to leave her picture.


    In the picture, Yao is naive and domineering, and Yan Mengshu compromises.


    Although I couldn''t hear what I said, the general meaning came out.


    Yan Mengshu promised that he would do anything for Yao naive as long as he left her.


    Yao Tian is really mad.


    It''s obviously from your own surveillance video?


    She had to hold a press conference to clarify: "at that time, Yan Mengshu''s leg was soft and just accidentally fell on her leg. Originally, she wanted to pick her up, but she said to let her slow down for a while before there would be such a picture!"


    From the picture, it''s really similar to what she explained.


    Although far fetched, it can be regarded as barely passing the test.


    Angrily, I made an appointment with my friend to eat in the restaurant. I just saw that naive also entered the restaurant.


    Yao naive is very angry.


    Mingminglin naive is going to be scolded to death this time. I didn''t expect to be all right so soon!


    I don''t know if she was lucky or someone helped her?


    "Lin Nai didn''t expect you to pass the customs so smoothly after you did such a shady thing?" She stopped the innocence in front of her.


    "Thanks to you?" I didn''t explain.


    Yao nai-in-law probably did the thing she did with Gu Shao. Isn''t it superfluous to explain it to her?


    "Don''t be so proud!"


    "Can''t I be proud? You can put the picture on it again? " Naive appearance, really a little irritating.


    Yao naive: "


    How does she know she did it?


    Anyway, it''s true that angry teeth itch.


    Even if those photos were put on, they would no longer attract the public''s interest.


    People don''t like to mention things that have been seen and faded.


    At this time, after innocence, Gu Shao and Kong Xiaoting came together. It can be seen that the relationship between them is not very good. Although they are side by side, the expression on their faces is not good.


    Yao naive just stood facing them, so he put their expression into the bottom of his eyes: "your good friend is coming. How proud are you?"

 Chapter 601

    Naive also heard footsteps behind her at this time, so she turned back.


    Gu Shao and Kong Xiaoting just stood beside her


    "You''re here?" Naive looked a little flustered: "I''ve booked a position, there!"


    Kong Xiaoting was different from her usual enthusiasm. Her face showed a sense of Alienation: "it''s still free! The reason why I came here today is to tell you that I hope you won''t see my husband again in the future! "


    Looking at Kong Xiaoting in surprise: "Tingting, I have nothing to do with Gu Shao. We were..."


    She wanted to explain, but obviously Kong Xiaoting didn''t want to hear: "I don''t care if I was framed or not! Don''t explain to me! I don''t want to hear or know what''s going on! I don''t think any woman in the world will be more generous than me when she sees the picture of her husband. Are you right? "


    "You''re right! But... We... "


    Kong Xiaoting looked impatient and stretched her face: "you can be asked by each other''s SMS without doubt. I''m already very unhappy, so I don''t want you to meet again! As for business matters, either you quit or he quit. Otherwise, let the blog on your side contact my husband. I won''t allow you two to meet alone again! I don''t think you want the little Lord to know about it? "


    "Tingting..."


    "Don''t call me Tingting! I don''t know you that well! " Kong Xiaoting said coldly and pinched Gu Shao: "if you dare to see her again, I''ll divorce you!"


    "No, no!" Gu Shao hid in pain, stared at innocence with hatred, followed Kong Xiaoting''s rear ass and chased out, leaving innocence aside.


    Yao naive didn''t laugh. He has given them face.


    It''s a great scene!


    Unexpectedly, she did such a little thing that made the plastic sisters become rivals in love?


    It''s not much better at home to take care of little. Kong Xiaoting must have been tortured to extort a confession!


    Maybe, what do Lin Nai Chen and Gu Shao really have?


    Who knows?


    Otherwise, Gu Shaohui was so generous and gave Lin Zhenyi so many shares in his family?


    Although it is said that it was given by the young Lord, she has never seen the young Lord do business?


    "Lin naive, do you have today?" Yao is arrogant.


    Can you disgrace innocence and lose friends?


    God has eyes.


    Even if the whole people did not criticize, Kong Xiaoting alone was naive enough.


    After that, I didn''t help her, ha!


    Young master, it''s estimated that there''s no play, hee hee!


    How can I kill you little by little!?


    "You didn''t do it? Yao naive, did I dig your ancestral grave in my last life? Why are you always against me? What on earth have I done to be sorry for you? Are you going to do this to me? " Innocence seems a little out of control.


    Yao naive was even more happy to see naive like this: "in this life, we are destined to be enemies. I just can''t see you. Let alone do this, I can do more!"


    "For example, you killed my father and Mommy?"


    "Yes!" This is out of inertia. Then Yao naively smiled coldly: "I tell you, I can''t do anything to deal with you!"


    "For example, blow up my father''s and mother''s body?" Innocence has a strong hatred in her eyes.


    How can daddy and Mommy be sorry? It''s not enough to kill, but also destroy the body?


    Now, there is no need for Yao naive to hide: "if you have evidence, you can sue me?"


    Did she admit it?


    Admit that you really killed the mommy who took care of her for five years?


    Naive snorted coldly, "Yao naive, you have done so many bad things. Can you sleep?"


    "I slept soundly! As long as you don''t live well, I''ll sleep soundly! " Yao''s naive words are true.


    In this world, only innocence can make her sleep bad!


    Innocence is really angry.


    After Yao naive killed her father and mother, can she be so righteous?


    What is her heart made of?


    How can you be so crazy?


    "Good and evil will be rewarded. Yao naive, you have done so many bad things. You will be punished sooner or later! Even if you live without retribution, you have to pay it back when you die! "


    Naive and angry, Yao naive was comfortable: "if I''m afraid of this, can I do so many bad things? I''m not afraid of retribution! What do you say you''re going to hell to be punished when you die? I don''t care how much punishment I''ve been given! "


    Naive thinks Yao naive is crazy. Nothing makes sense.


    So he turned and wanted to go.


    "But I want to go?" Yao naive quickly, she stepped in front of her: "you just lose a friend and a business partner now. Guess who you will lose next?"


    Naive frowned and glared at Yao naive: "don''t hurt my friend, or I''ll kill you!"


    She''s not talking!


    If she really hurt the people around her, she can do anything!


    Yao naive smiled: "let me see who you care about most?"


    Yao naive seems to be really thinking.


    The innocent heart clattered.


    So she''s already dealing with her friends? Or have you dealt with it?


    What does she care about most?


    Little Lord?


    Sweet baby?


    Doudou?


    Xiaoying?


    ¡­¡­


    Even Zhang Ma, she cares.


    She cares about so many people!


    "Yao naive, I really warn you to hurt my relatives and friends. I will really kill you!"


    "Ha ha!" Yao Nai smiled horribly: "I might as well tell you that the person I want to deal with next is your favorite little Lord!"


    Naive bit his lip: "I broke up with him, and I don''t intend to be together in my life!"


    "Oh, who believes it? But you should be less sad when the little Lord dies, don''t you? " Yao naive won''t believe her ghost: "it won''t take long. Maybe the ghost of the little Lord will come to you right away?"


    They will never be separated so easily unless they are separated by life and death!


    She really wanted to see if Lin Zhenzhen would be heartbroken and die together after the young Lord died?


    "Psycho!" Tianzhen was so angry that he stopped talking nonsense to Yao Nai, pushed her away and left.


    No matter what Yao naive said is true or false, she should make the little Lord be careful!


    Yao naive is not a normal person!


    After coming out of the restaurant, I haven''t called the little Lord yet. Bowen called: "something''s wrong with the little Lord!"


    Naive heart eat pain, even dare not breathe.


    In the early morning, general Pu''s troops and the prince''s troops officially fought head-on. In order to inspire people, general Pu personally went to battle, but he was shot far away by the prince. He wanted to shoot through his heart. The young master just noticed and blocked general Pu''s face without thinking.


    The bullet penetrated Shaozhu''s chest.

 Chapter 602

    Fortunately, Mo Chenyi had arrived at country y at that time. After rescue, the bullet had been taken out. The little Lord was no longer in danger, but people never woke up. Mo Chenyi said that the little Lord might never wake up again.


    The naive mobile phone had already fallen off, fell to the ground and smashed, just like her heart at this time, she even felt her heart torn.


    After a while


    This time, she was not in a hurry to get on the plane.


    She believes that the little Lord can wake up and that he can''t give up himself!


    How could he bear to leave her and sweet baby?


    The more this time, the more she can''t mess up and calm down!


    He quickly took out another mobile phone in the car and called the blog: "go and connect the little Lord to the imperial capital immediately!" Her mood was unusually calm.


    The medical facilities in country j are very poor. Mo Chenyi can''t take care of the little Lord 24 hours. He can only get better if he picks up the little Lord as soon as possible!


    Blog post: "..."


    "Don''t you go?" The blog was surprised.


    Naive, but every time I heard that the little Lord was in trouble, I flew over at the first time.


    It surprised him.


    "I believe you can bring the little Lord back safely!" Innocence is completely different from usual. It seems to be a real hostess, with irresistible dignity, as if the task must be completed.


    Bowen immediately felt that her decision must be right: "OK!" He believed that there must be something important for innocence to stay.


    Hung up the phone and didn''t cry.


    She really can''t go this time!


    The princess is sure that she will go there for the first time. She must find a way to catch her.


    If she is caught or dead, not only will she be in danger, but also general Pu may be involved!


    Now the young master has an accident. We can''t let general Pu have an accident again!


    No matter what, state j can''t fall into the hands of the princess!


    Moreover, without her presence, the princess must be relaxed, and the blog will easily bring the young Lord out of the j country.


    She believes that if she doesn''t appear, the princess will guess randomly. At that time, it''s the best time for the young masters to leave the country J.


    Even if there were thousands of hearts that wanted to fly away, she held back.


    If she can''t go to the little Lord, she can''t wait to die. She has to deal with Yao naive.


    Just now she had a conversation with Yao naive. She felt that Yao naive had already had the heart to kill the young Lord, so this time it was not an accident. The princess''s original goal was the young Lord.


    The prince once said that he would let general Pu watch the young master die!


    Well, he shot the young Lord!


    Since they want to kill the young Lord so much, they can''t be careless to take him to the safety of the imperial capital!


    She wants the little Lord to survive!


    If you want him to survive, you have to start first!


    Originally intended, a little bit of dealing with Yao naively, now we can only speed up the progress!


    As like as two peas in the company, I suddenly heard many phone calls from reporters: "I heard that your company launched the latest spring clothing, almost the same as that of N brand. Is it your plagiarism? Their company is a few days faster than you, so it''s impossible to copy you! Can you explain? "


    Naive frown.


    Are you a step slower?


    Was Yao Nai the first?


    "It''s impossible!" Almost all the money in this quarter came from her and Lisa: "our spring money was drawn up as early as two months ago. There can be no plagiarism. There must be something wrong!"


    Lisa knocked at the door: "something''s wrong!"


    She got the news that the styles they launched yesterday were all consistent with brand n.


    When I put down the phone, I took a large magazine of brand n handed over by Lisa and looked at it casually. I knew it was completely the same.


    "How could this happen?" I didn''t expect this to happen at this time.


    Lisa photographed the magazine: "someone leaked our company''s design! No, as like as two peas. "I guess the whole design is sent to someone else''s company, otherwise, clothes can''t be done exactly the same!"


    "Who is it?"


    Lisa stood up, went to the window and lifted the shutter: "whoever is not here at this time is who!"


    Naive walked over and looked around. There was only one person missing: "sister Lin?"


    "She should be right! At the beginning, she hurt you with Yao naive. Although she was deceived at that time, who knows what she thinks in her heart? It should have been holding a grudge all the time! " Lisa didn''t expect sister Lin to be the one who sold the company.


    How can she be regarded as the elder of the company? How can she watch the company collapse?


    "It''s no use finding her now. We have to find a way to make up for it quickly, otherwise our brand will not stand in China!" Lisa does things simply.


    Now that something has happened, we can only find a way to make up for it quickly.


    "Take back all the clothes launched yesterday!" Naive think things have made a big deal, reporters have called, can no longer pretend not to hang clothes and sell them.


    This industry is like this. Whoever makes a quick move is the winner.


    Although the design draft is theirs, they have no way to compete for the other party''s first out payment.


    Customers only look at the results, not the process.


    Lisa made a phone call and it began to take back: "the most important thing now is, how can we design so many new models in a few days? Even if the design is done, can the clapper do it so quickly? There''s no problem with the beater, but what about the manufacturer? "


    "Lisa, you''ve been tired these days. You''ve finished the design here. The clapper... As long as you spend a lot of money, there will always be some! As for manufacturers, no, we''ll go to places far away and partial, and someone will always pick it up! "


    "Then I''ll let the design department stand by now. Don''t rest before making a new batch of styles!"


    "Good! Only you! During the overtime period, the salary is three times. After this period, I will give you a long holiday! " I don''t know how to thank Lisa.


    To tell you the truth, this company doesn''t have Lisa. I don''t know if it can be transferred!


    ¡°OK£¡ I believe that everyone is willing to make a contribution when the company is in the most difficult time! Those stolen paintings also have their painstaking efforts! "


    The design of the painting, just like their own children, is cherished by everyone.


    Whose child is lost, not sad?


    Naive solved the problem of the design department here, and the Secretary on the other side ran in: "Miss Lin is not good!"


    Innocence is not strange.


    In less than two hours, she has experienced a great accident in her life.


    The person you love most is in danger and is dying.


    The painstaking efforts left by parents are facing a great test!


    What''s bigger than that?


    Naive simply put down the phone in his hand: "say it!" When the sky falls, she can stand it!


    She fell down, not only the little Lord was in danger, but also her parents'' efforts would be lost!

 Chapter 603

    The Secretary knew that she should not bring bad news to naive at this time, but there was no way not to inform her, so she had to bite the bullet and say, "President Yue called you just now, but you didn''t answer, so he called me and said that our company''s stock fell sharply and was about to fall to the bottom!"


    Even the stock fell?


    Can''t you imagine the bad news coming out so quickly?


    She just started to make up for the loophole. It''s already stormy over there!


    Naively looked up at the secretary.


    The Secretary wanted to cry because he was distressed and naive.


    Although naive is already the president, but he is only in his twenties, but he has to go through so much?


    She would have died.


    Naive shook her hand and motioned for the Secretary to go out.


    The Secretary had to go out sorry.


    Naive supported his forehead with his palm and motionless.


    What is she going to do?


    What can she do to keep the company?


    Only by keeping the company can she protect the young master!


    She can''t boast, absolutely not! For the sake of the little Lord, she must not fall!


    Before the little Lord is good, she will never collapse!


    She can, she can do it!


    Naive say to yourself again and again!


    After a long time, she looked up and found that it was dark.


    Looking out through the semi covered isolation window, the design department is brightly lit. All the people are busy. No one is as free as her.


    It was as if an upsurge had suddenly sprung up in her heart, inspiring her tired heart.


    People are just employees with wages. They are so serious. How can she be so depressed as the person in charge of the company?


    She should cheer up and be a good example for the employees!


    She waved and the Secretary ran in: "what can I do for you, Miss Lin?"


    She always felt guilty because she had brought bad news to innocence.


    Naive handed her a card: "from now on, you are responsible for making the people in the design department eat well, what is good, and what they want to eat. Don''t save! In addition, the rooms of the nearest hotels are given, so that when they are tired, they can go and rest, or they don''t have time to go back and freshen up. It''s better to go there and freshen up! "


    "Yes, Miss Lin!" The little secretary felt naive and energetic again, and felt a little relieved.


    Take the card and go out to order dinner for the people in the design department.


    The design department heard that the naive treat, you can order at will and applaud happily.


    Although they are tired of working overtime, they are full of strength when they know that the boss is thinking about them.


    Isn''t it just an extra few days?


    Besides, there are three times the salary. After this period, you can return it to the long holiday?


    Naive also picked up the phone again and began to find a publisher and a manufacturer without a moment''s pause.


    I was busy until the morning. I slept in my seat when I saw a lot of people. I was really guilty.


    It''s not her boss''s carelessness. They don''t have to suffer this crime at all!


    But now that things have happened, she must face it bravely, not only with guilt, but also come on and give them a good example!


    Naive also took a bath in a nearby hotel, changed clothes and returned to the company.


    Although she contacted several manufacturers, she was worried that some would change her mind, so she found some more one after another.


    Finally, I was able to get through the current difficulties.


    At noon, she was going to have dinner with the people in the design department. Unexpectedly, an unexpected guest came.


    People downstairs have been strictly forbidden to let people in at will, but Yao naive''s identity is limited and special after all. In addition, it''s an extraordinary period recently. It''s really easy to get in front of naive.


    Look at her complacency. She''s here to gloat!


    "Lin naive, can you still be so energetic?" Yao naive did not shy away from laughing at her original intention: "I thought you were going to be forced to death?"


    "If I were so easy to be forced to death, I would have died as early as the first time we changed our bodies. Can I make you miss me so much?"


    "Really!" Yao naive felt that innocence was like a cockroach and could not die: "but this time, it seems different. Vomit? I heard that your company''s shares are going to fall by the limit. I think it will be a few days. When you announce bankruptcy, your employees will be miserable! "


    Employee: "..."


    Is that true?


    Then, won''t they even get paid?


    Everyone was extremely upset.


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense!" The little secretary was very angry: "didn''t we turn our luck when Lin was in danger? This time is no exception! "


    She felt that innocence was very good to herself. It was not easy to meet such a boss.


    That''s what I said, but if I can''t get a salary, I''ll do it in vain all month. They are not rich people. It''s not easy to live with their monthly salary.


    "What do you little fart know?" Yao Naibai glanced at the little secretary: "bankruptcy is bankruptcy. You can''t get a penny at that time. How do you cry?"


    "I just don''t want my salary. What''s the matter?" The little secretary got into a fight with Yao naive.


    She just doesn''t like Yao''s arrogance.


    Although naive doesn''t talk much at ordinary times, she is very good to her subordinates, which is like Yao naive?


    In the past, he always looked like a young lady and raised eyebrows at their subordinates.


    "Just because you don''t want it doesn''t mean they don''t!" Yao naive is to pour oil on the fire: "who can''t feed his family and provide for the house?"


    "Go to work!" Lisa went to the tea room and came out just to see this scene.


    If she were here, she would never let Yao naive say so much!


    "But... The company..." some employees still feel inappropriate.


    "When did Lin owe us a day''s salary? When there are difficulties, we employees can not come first? What else are you worried about? Don''t listen to the nonsense of people with bad intentions. Waste your time here! " Lisa Speaks with weight.


    The employees also believed in Lisa and went back to work one by one.


    "Lin naive, you don''t have Lisa, can''t you turn?" When everyone was gone, Yao naive began to laugh at naive.


    "Are you jealous that you don''t have such reliable employees?" Innocence cannot be weak at this time.


    To tell you the truth, Yao naive is jealous.


    Is Lisa stupid?


    People can''t dig so much. How much money will they give without being lured?


    What''s so good about Lin?


    Fortunately, finally she thought of sister Lin, otherwise, it''s really difficult!


    "An employee is amazing?" Yao naive looked at naive''s office: "I don''t know how many days you can still work here?"


    Innocence frowned.


    Looking at Yao''s naive appearance, what did he seem to have done?


    Just when she thought of this, the little secretary ran over with a stiff face: "Miss Lin is not good! The people at the bank said they wanted to see you. They are taking the elevator! "

 Chapter 604

    Yao naive knew that the bank would come to the door, and deliberately came in advance, waiting to see how naive was defeated.


    Generally, at this time, a woman should jump from a building to commit suicide instead of crying?


    Of course, she would rather see the second ending than cry?


    That will be the best scene she has ever seen!


    "Lin naive, I guess the bank is asking for debt!" Yao naive pretended to guess.


    When banks come to the door, they don''t have to send money by themselves, do they?


    Naive self mockery, walked to the elevator entrance.


    Now the situation is the worst. What can be worse than now?


    She thinks she can accept anything that happens now!


    Anyway, so many things have happened. It''s nothing to happen a few more.


    When she got to the elevator, the people in the bank got off the elevator neatly: "Miss Lin, we suspect that your company has a financial situation. I hope you can repay all the money you owe us immediately!"


    They are always ruthless.


    Whichever company has a crisis, go first, lest you don''t return anything in the end.


    Yao naive laughed: "isn''t miss Lin the richest man in the imperial capital? How could I owe you so much? "


    "We don''t doubt Miss Lin''s ability to repay. We just hope to get the money back as soon as possible!" The people in the bank are business.


    Lisa had got the news and came over: "it''s not very common for every company to have capital turnover problems. Do you need to be so aggressive? You have worked with Lin for so long. When did Lin owe your bank a penny? Now Lin''s family is in some crisis. Is that it? "


    How much did the bank make Lin?


    "I''m sorry... We''re trying not to affect Lin''s next..."


    Summary is a sentence, we must pay back the money!


    Yao naive''s mouth was crooked to the root of his ear: "it''s natural to owe money. Lin naive doesn''t want to default?"


    Originally, it''s such a taste to see others killed!


    Or the person she hates the most?


    "My father has worked with you for so many years. Did he owe you once? To tell you the truth, you''re so anxious. I can''t get so much right now. Lin''s here. Either you take me away or give me a few days! " I know these people are all from Yao naive.


    Today''s intention is not to really ask for money, but to embarrass her.


    The embarrassment is already there. It should go for the time being.


    How can Yan Mengshu satisfy this?


    It must be one after another to see her miserable and more embarrassed.


    "Give you a few days as if you can afford it?" Yao Nai sneered and winked at the representative of the bank.


    Give her a few days, she will only be worse!


    The bank representative immediately understood: "then we will give you three days. If you can''t get the money at that time, we have to freeze all Lin''s industries and let you declare bankruptcy!"


    Many of the employees heard it and made a mess. They were talking about the next situation, and some continued to work.


    They always believe that Lin can pull through.


    Those who had been chatting saw that the old employees were continuing to work, but they also slowly dispersed and returned to their jobs.


    Although many of them had not been in Lin''s family for long, they knew Miss Lin very well.


    Since she can say that, there must be a way to solve it.


    Yao naive was disappointed to see that these employees had not reached the point of riots.


    Originally, as soon as the people in the bank left, the employees would oppress the boss. Some submitted their resignation and asked for immediate salary


    Why is she so strange here?


    "Miss Yao is fine, you can leave!" The little secretary took advantage of Yao''s innocence and pointed to the door.


    Yao naive didn''t see what he expected and didn''t want to stay: "Lin naive, how can you get so much money in three days? If there is really no way, you can come and beg me, or you kneel down, I will be soft hearted, maybe? Ha ha ha... "


    Her laughter didn''t disappear until the elevator went down.


    I really appreciate the generosity of the employees.


    Now is Lin''s most critical moment. Nothing is more heartwarming than the current practice of employees.


    She bowed to the staff: "thank you!"


    The staff smiled knowingly and continued their work.


    Those employees who originally wanted to leave have lost their resumes for the time being.


    If you work for the company for a few more days, you''ll do it for nothing at most.


    If you can accompany the company through the difficulties, I believe it is also a great experience in your life.


    I believe that with the support of these people, I can''t get over it!


    In the afternoon, the originally agreed manufacturers somehow heard that there was a problem with Lin''s turnover and cancelled the contract one after another, fearing that they would not get money in the end.


    Naive to know, this is what Yao naive did again.


    She had to drive away and interview manufacturers one by one. In her sincere attitude and expression of request, some manufacturers promised to continue to perform the contract, while others did not want to take risks and refused to help.


    Although there are only a few manufacturers, it is not easy to make so many clothes, but it is much better than none.


    There are also three major manufacturers. Naive also wants to see them one by one.


    The first two said something and refused to see her. She had no way.


    That''s what I''m most afraid of. I don''t even want to see you.


    She couldn''t wait to die, so she found the third and last manufacturer.


    It is a well-known manufacturer in China. It makes the best and fastest things in the industry!


    The reason why naive contacted small manufacturers first is that Yao naive must start with large manufacturers first.


    Only when she first solicited what Yao naive hadn''t looked for, could she have hope.


    To be honest, she didn''t give much hope to big manufacturers.


    Now Lin has become an existence that everyone can''t avoid. It''s not surprising that big manufacturers get news quickly. They don''t want to see her.


    After getting off the bus, I sorted out my thoughts and went to the reception room.


    The waiting time was a little long, but she didn''t intend to leave.


    Since people can let her in, it means they gave her a chance.


    She doesn''t want and can''t miss any chance!


    If the company promised her cooperation, she would have a better chance.


    For a long time


    A little secretary came in and said, "President Li is waiting for you in the conference room!"


    "Thank you!" He expressed his thanks in a naive and polite manner.


    Naive followed the little secretary out of the reception room. When walking through the corridor, another little secretary came out with Yao naive from another door.


    Yao Nai was very proud when he saw Nai Nai''s smile. He seemed to predict the future: "President Li is interesting. He really gave you a hope?"

 Chapter 605

    Yao naive deliberately waited for naive, and they walked forward side by side.


    No matter who gives Lin naive many opportunities, Lin naive is hopeless.


    Lin''s stock has fallen to a new low and will soon become white paper.


    The worst thing about her now is that she has no money!


    Who wants to work for nothing without money?


    The reason why she came to these three manufacturers in person was not only that she didn''t want to have an accident, but also that she wanted to meet innocence and see how she begged people with her own eyes?


    Then, she was refused impolitely?


    ha-ha!


    I feel comfortable thinking about it!


    Naive didn''t answer, ignored her ridicule, and carefully studied how to say and do.


    As long as there is one percent hope, she will work hard.


    However, after several closed doors, naive really didn''t dare to report too much hope.


    She is now very grateful to Li for always giving her a chance to meet!


    At the door of the conference room, Yao naive was impolite to open the door and was stopped by the little secretary: "wait a minute!"


    "Isn''t he just a little secretary? So rude? Hum what? " Yao naive doesn''t look down on the little secretary at all.


    Isn''t it because of her beauty that she became the president''s secretary?


    It''s just a little three at most!


    For her?


    "If you want to wait, wait for me!" The little secretary''s face was red with anger.


    Yao naive: "


    Now the world, little secretary, little three, are all so good?


    "OK!" Naive to see the little secret book gas is not good, the tone is very warm.


    The little secretary smiled at naive and entered the conference room.


    The first time I saw naive in the reception room just now, she liked her polite words and gentle smile.


    As a secretary, she is often misunderstood. Some people always look at her with strange eyes, like Yao naive.


    There are few good things like innocence, and there are no bad things hidden.


    Yao naive saw that naive had a good relationship with the little secretary, and there was another sneer: "what''s the matter? I really can''t help it. I''ll do it to Xiao San? Want her to come to President Li and speak for you? "


    "Can''t you leave some words?" Naive is very speechless. People like Yao naive: "they just work to make money. What do you have to come with me? Don''t involve other people''s little girls!"


    Another little secretary was also tightening his face at this time.


    Yao naive was not idle since she entered the reception room. She ordered her to ask for this and that. She was very impatient. She asked once in a while. When can I see President Li?


    I don''t understand any manners.


    And full of contempt for her.


    What happened to the little secretary?


    Should the little secretary be laughed at so casually?


    At this time, when the door opened, the little secretary first stared at Yao naive, then smiled at him: "President Li asks you to come in!"


    "Thank you!" Innocence is also a smile back to her.


    As soon as Yao Nai wanted to take a step, she pushed away the little secretary standing at the door and rushed in first: "Hello, President Li..."


    Fortunately, the girl was sensitive and didn''t fall.


    Naive quickly stepped forward and held her: "are you okay?"


    "Nothing!" The little secretary really hates Yao naive.


    How could there be such a person?


    Then the little secretary who entered also stared at Yao Nai in hate: "are you all right, sister? Why is she like this? Just push people? "


    The little secretary pulled down his sister: "it''s all right! Let''s go out! "


    Naive saw the two sisters go out, and then walked to President Li.


    Although she is also anxious to see President Li, she can''t hurt others at will because of her hurry!


    In front of President Li, naive first saluted and didn''t hurry to speak, waiting for the endless Yao naive to finish.


    Yao Nai seemed to have endless words. He kept saying that Li couldn''t open his mouth and let the guests sit down.


    "Miss Yao, sit down and speak slowly! Miss Lin, please sit down! " President Li saw that Yao naive didn''t mean to stop at all, so he had to interrupt for no reason.


    "Thank you!" After Nai expressed his thanks, he took his seat.


    "OK! Thank you, Mr. Li! " Yao naive took his seat and began to speak without stopping.


    I''m not going to give naive a chance to speak.


    Seeing that Yao naive kept talking for more than half an hour, President Li really didn''t want to listen again: "I fully understand what you mean. Miss Lin has a problem with funds. I want to think about it before I receive the order, so as not to lose the money in the future?"


    Isn''t that what happened?


    I don''t know how many times she talked about the wheels she tossed and turned?


    "Yes! When Lin''s family is in crisis, I''m also afraid that if you accidentally trust the wrong person, you will lose money in the end! Now Lin''s situation... "


    President Li looked naive.


    It''s really bad for Yao naive to say so in front of President Lin!


    "Miss Yao, I know what you mean. Don''t tell me again!" President Li interrupted her again: "since you are together, I also want to hear miss Lin''s meaning!"


    He knew it was impolite to interrupt people, but Yan Mengshu didn''t finish talking. He had to be unreasonable.


    Yao naive had to shut up: "good!"


    See what flowers she can say to impress president Li?


    She believed that no matter what Lin Zhenzhen said, President Li would not agree!


    Unless... He''s stupid!


    Seeing that President Li gave himself a chance, he got up and saluted the head office of Li to express his thanks: "Hello, President Li! I''m the daughter of Lin Gard, the former president of Lin''s group, Lin naive! I know you''ve also heard that Lin''s has a turnover problem... I can guarantee that the company''s new model will be put on the shelves and the first fee recovered will be called to you at the first time, and you will never be owed a penny! I know I''m young, you may think I''m unreliable,... I can guarantee my personality! You have also cooperated with Lin for many times. I believe you also know my father. Sincerity has always been the first. We Lin always follow our father and focus on sincerity. Please give me and give us Lin a chance. Thank you! "


    Although the words were said for a long time, they were all said in a concise way, and they were not said repeatedly, which made people understand immediately.


    "You were honest before because there was no problem! Now your Lin family is facing bankruptcy. What''s the use of honesty? Can''t be the top of the money? " Yao naive thinks innocence is ridiculous.


    Now with integrity, you want President Li to believe her?


    tell some fantastic tales!


    "Mr. Li, I''m not in a hurry to ask you to give me a reply right away. Please think it over. I really need your help! I believe that with your help, Lin will get through the difficulties! " Naively, I think Li is a little different from the first two manufacturers who refuse to see her.


    It can be seen that his integrity is awe inspiring.


    He meant well to help her. He can''t blame anyone if he doesn''t help her.


    Who is willing to take risks at this time?


    "Since you need my help so much, why don''t you come to me at the first time?" President Li looked curiously at innocence.

 Chapter 606

    Li always thought that if something happened to Lin, he would be the first to come to him!


    After all, he has cooperated with Lin for many times, and Lin gard is an old friend.


    According to time, now should be the last one to find.


    It''s not like you need his help.


    "Of course, she went to those larger manufacturers first. They refused her. She didn''t come to you until she saw that she had no chance!" Yao Nai added appropriately.


    For this, naive really felt sorry: "first... I thought big manufacturers like you were unwilling to help us. Second... I know Yao naive must look for you one by one. The reason why I finally found you is to tell you about the difficulties of our company after she found you. I didn''t expect to encounter them here!"


    She really wanted to come after Yao naive left.


    After all, if she went to find it first, it was easy to destroy what had been agreed upon by Yao naive!


    She also knows that President Li and dad Di used to be good friends. He happened to be abroad at his parents'' funeral. At that time, he called to express his sadness.


    This is also the reason why she came here at last. I think he can help her in the face of his old love with lingard.


    The two big manufacturers in front of her didn''t have much hope at all.


    President Li nodded.


    Yao naive didn''t know what Li always meant: "I think you''re not sincere enough. At the moment, Li always has a heart. Just say something nice! Who doesn''t know that you hit a nail elsewhere? "


    "Mr. Li, I really hope to get your help!" He looked at President Li sincerely and completely ignored Yao naive''s words.


    She can''t carry it here with Yao naive.


    No manners, no quality!


    Now she just wants to convince President Li that she can help herself once.


    "Mr. Li, you should think twice! If something really goes wrong, it will be too late for you to regret! " Although Yao naive is not very worried that someone will help naive, he still speaks as much as possible.


    President Li thought about it and said, "I have another important meeting. You can leave first and I''ll reply later!"


    "OK! Thank you for giving me the opportunity to think about it! " Naive made another big gift.


    The little secretary came in after receiving the notice: "this way, please!"


    When Yao Nai saw that President Li had ordered him to leave, he left unhappily.


    I thought he would refuse face to face!


    Is there something wrong with your brain?


    Is that worth considering?


    A fool will help Lin naive!


    Who doesn''t know that the problems Lin is facing now are almost impossible to complete?


    Because he was unhappy, he went to the little secretary and glared at her, trying to relieve his anger.


    The little secretary looked at her silently and twisted her ass and couldn''t help sneering.


    Know that she is a very cow in the imperial capital now. There''s no need to look at people so badly, right?


    "President Li will really think about it, right?" Naive heart has no bottom at all, so he stopped to ask the little secretary.


    After all, little secret books know their boss''s character very well.


    The little secretary nodded: "don''t worry, Mr. Li said he would really consider it!"


    "Thank you!" If you have a little secretary, you can feel a little relieved.


    Whether she is given a chance or not, she hopes President Li will think it over carefully.


    Lin is not really going bankrupt, it''s just a problem of turnover.


    As long as the difficulties are overcome, it is also a large income for president Li''s company.


    When she came to the parking lot downstairs, Yao Zhenli didn''t go, but stood by the door waiting for her: "Lin Zhenli, you don''t really think Li will always help you?"


    Unless you''re crazy!


    Look, President Li is also a very smart person. He certainly won''t do anything stupid!


    Seeing Lin naive still holding hope, she felt funny!


    "Why do you think he won''t help me?" Naive and stubborn biting lips.


    Her appearance made Yao naive feel more comfortable.


    Still showing off?


    "He''s not stupid! Your company will collapse in a few days, that''s right! You may as well hope that you will be even worse then, hahaha...... "


    Naive thought it was superfluous to scold her.


    How nervous is she?


    Can you be so arrogant in someone else''s company?


    First look down on the little secretary, and then laugh so loudly on such a crowded occasion?


    She guessed that she could hear the whole building behind her.


    She opened the door and entered the car. She had to wait for the news from President Li.


    She turned on her cell phone and saw several unread text messages.


    Lisa sent a lot of new designs, which are no worse than those before.


    She sent a message back to Lisa: the editors should arrive at the company one after another. Send someone to receive them and let them start working immediately. My side is also very smooth. Don''t worry!


    Lisa is already very busy. She can''t give Lisa any more trouble!


    She was about to start the car when the phone rang again. It was Ling Yun who called: "I heard something happened to your company?"


    "Do you know?" The bad news spread so fast.


    I''m afraid the whole emperor capital knows now!


    "I really want to help you, but my father is stubborn and afraid of helping you. Yao naive will deal with him and force me with death. I''m sorry, really!" Ling Yun really wants to lose all his money.


    She is the only woman he has ever loved.


    She was in trouble, but he could only look at it and felt very guilty.


    "Thank you for your kindness!" Naive didn''t want to pull Ling Yun into the water.


    Yao naive is crazy. If Ling Yun really helps her, she can do anything.


    "But... I heard that you are contacting manufacturers to make new clothes. Many small factories under my name are in the depression recently. They can help you make a batch, but I just don''t know whether the quality can meet the requirements!"


    "Is that ok?" Naive thought it was a great help to her.


    Now nothing is more important than this!


    "Yes!" Ling Yun was very happy to hear Nai said he needed it: "these small factories are located in a remote place. Few people in the imperial capital know it, and Yao Nai doesn''t know it. My father usually gives it to me, so there''s no problem!"


    "Lingyun, how can I thank you?" If you are in front of him, you really want to hug him and thank him: "worry, you must keep it a secret. Don''t say it''s for me! It''s dangerous to pass it to Yao Nai''s ears! "


    "Don''t worry!" Lingyun has a plan: "I said, I''m just making a batch of e-commerce supply!"


    Naive heart fell a lot.


    As long as president Li agrees, then... The clothes of this new season can be listed as scheduled.


    As for the stock market, as long as Lin''s crisis is lifted, I believe it can recover soon.


    When he returned to the company with hope and innocence, he was surrounded by a large group of people after getting off the bus: "Miss Lin, I heard that Lin has a capital problem. What is the reason? Next, do you have any plans to get through the difficulties safely? "

 Chapter 607

    "I heard that Lin''s debt is being urged by the bank. As a legal person, do you want to declare Lin''s bankruptcy?"


    "You were once the richest man in the imperial capital, but you were suddenly entangled in debt. Where is the money?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Naive was dazzled by the flash, and I didn''t know which one to pick up to answer first.


    "Before, country j needed materials. You gave generously, and then you donated your assets one after another. Will it be the root of Lin''s problem at this time?"


    "I heard that Miss Lin is the richest person in the world. She donates the most and contributes the most!"


    "Thinking of the suffering people, the mood is really broad!"


    "I believe Lin can overcome this difficulty!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The conversation suddenly turned from the initial question to support?


    Yao Nai, who was watching from a distance, was not happy.


    Are these reporters crazy?


    She spent so much money to let you write about her, not to praise her!


    A bunch of pig brains!


    She can only watch, not participate in the past.


    It''s really bad to be seen by my adoptive father!


    Before she gets everything, she can''t let her adoptive father find what she''s doing!


    No matter what the reporters said, good or bad, naive just wanted to leave quickly, but these people, as if they didn''t want her to go at all, surrounded her.


    "Sorry, Miss Lin is tired. You can ask me if you have any questions! I am also one of Lin''s shareholders. The answer is the same! "


    Nangong Yue, like falling from the sky, appeared next to naive, pulled her behind her, withdrew from the encirclement, and was surrounded in the middle: "Lin is only a temporary dilemma, and will not go bankrupt because of this small problem! As for the external rumors, Lin''s latest product is the same as that of brand n. I believe many people with insight can see that the style of the whole spring is inclined to Lin''s. As for why, we can''t disclose it for the time being, but we probably have a clue. We will explain it later, and we will investigate the whole thing to the end. At that time, It is not just the two companies to solve, but to let the general public and relevant departments intervene in the investigation! At that time, those who plagiarize should go to jail and be responsible! "


    He was naive enough to withdraw from the encirclement. He hid and looked at Nangong Yue, who was full of evil spirits. For the first time, he felt that he was really like a big brother.


    She can stand up in times of crisis.


    At this time, but Lin, who can''t avoid it all.


    "So there will be a war between Lin and N brand?"


    Nangong Yue''s evil spirit smiled and looked at Yao naive in the distance: "our Lin family has not investigated the responsibility of brand n for the time being, just because we disdain to ask for the style of that season. We are working overtime to catch up with the latest batch of clothes. I believe everyone will be amazed when we appear in a few days! As for the responsibility, it will be settled at that time! "


    The reporters quickly began to report.


    Yao naive: "


    What does Nangong Yue mean?


    Have all stood on her side and helped Lin naive?


    Does he want to make money on both sides?


    She really doesn''t understand Nangong Yue.


    How to make friends, but also do not know his character.


    When the reporters dispersed, Yao naively walked over: "Nangong Yue, what do you mean?"


    This was the first time she spoke to Nangong Yue unhappily.


    Nangong Yue looked at her coldly: "I''m helping my little sister and my own company. Why is there a problem?"


    Seeing his dangerous appearance, Yao naive softened: "you obviously invested in the North District, why manage Lin naive?"


    Does his investment soon show that he has stood in line?


    Nangong Yue still had a cold expression: "I''m a businessman. When I see the North District making money, I naturally want a share! As for my little sister, there is no reason to be a big brother? Also, Lin''s money has been lost. I don''t want my money to be gone! "


    "You really don''t have another purpose?" Yao naive suspected that Nangong Yue invested in her for something else.


    "Yao naive, don''t speculate! I only look at money, not people! If you dare to talk to me like this again, I''ll quit immediately! " Nangong Yue looked angry.


    Let Yao naive immediately honest: "as long as you don''t have two minds!"


    She doesn''t want Nangong Yue to withdraw his shares now. He is a big shareholder. If he leaves, most of his value will be lost.


    Nangong Yue smiled coldly.


    Have two minds?


    People like you don''t have two minds. Are you waiting for you to wipe me dry and run away?


    Seeing Nangong Yue''s gloomy smile, Yao Nai shook his head and left.


    Nangong Yue, who turned around, immediately changed a flattering face in the face of Innocence: "younger sister, is elder brother in time?"


    Naive: "


    I didn''t think Nangong Yue appeared so well!


    "Why are you here?"


    "My company is going to be bullied and bankrupt. Can I not appear?"


    He didn''t say, but he almost forgot that he was a minority shareholder of Lin!


    "How do you know that our company''s design has been copied?"


    Nangong Yue said, "do you still need to ask? Of course it''s because of you! A man of integrity like you will plagiarize? "


    Naive: "


    So what Nangong Yue said just now is that there is no evidence. He just made it up?


    "What if you talk so much and can''t find evidence?" I think my head is big.


    There are still a lot of things here!


    Nangong Yue smiled brightly: "don''t worry! Anyone who sees the real murderer of the video I said must be scared to pee! "


    As long as the enemy is confused, it is easy to show his tail!


    "Yes!" Nangong Yue thought of the young master: "if you don''t go there, would it be too risky for Bowen and Kong Zeyi to get the unconscious young master back?"


    Innocence is also worried.


    Although her idea is good, there will always be a chance.


    What if the princess is guarding the airport and won''t let the young master out?


    "When I go there, the princess will be more strict!" I''m embarrassed about innocence.


    Anyway, she really wants to see the little Lord with her own eyes now.


    Nangong Yue stretched out his waist and said proudly, "I have a way!"


    "What can I do?"


    "Isn''t country j next to my country? I have a helicopter at the border. As long as the helicopter flies across the border, pick up the little Lord, and then fly from China to the imperial capital, it should be very reliable! "


    Naive: "


    It seems like a way!


    "Are you really willing to help me?"


    "As long as it''s about my little sister, I''ll die!"


    "Can your helicopter pick up people immediately?" He looked at Nangong Yue with naive hope.


    Nangong Yue nodded, and the evil spirit''s eyes swept at random. Yao Nai''s hiding place: "of course! You can fly there in a few hours. Go and tell them to stand by! "

 Chapter 608

    Yao naive''s face was stiff.


    This nangongyue is too unreliable.


    Just now I said I didn''t have two hearts. Now I''m helping naive and want to save the little Lord?


    She must not let the little Lord live!


    With the power of the little Lord, she can immediately return to her original form.


    Fortunately, she didn''t really go. Otherwise, if she was really saved by Innocence, wouldn''t she regret to die?


    Yao Nai smiled coldly and dialed the princess.


    Nangong Yue didn''t expect Yao to be a real idiot.


    How could I believe him to tell innocence such an important thing in the street?


    Or so loud?


    Now it''s time to fight with the princess!


    Let''s see if the princess is right or if they plan well!


    Seeing that Yao Nai really left, Nangong Yue pulled Nai into the building.


    The next day, naive flew to country W.


    In the VIP room of the airport, I saw the sleepy little master.


    He was as smooth as usual. He couldn''t see anything different. He just couldn''t wake up!


    It''s like falling asleep!


    How good would it be if I really fell asleep?


    "Fortunately, Nangong Yue helped this time!" Bowen also pinched his sweat: "the princess really doesn''t believe Yao naive, let alone Nangong Yue, who blocked the airport! Even a few helicopters were almost ambushed by the princess! Finally, he may have given up. The princess unexpectedly transferred all her manpower to the airport. Only then did she fly safely! "


    Bowen was tired when he thought of fighting wisdom and courage all day.


    Kong Zeyi seemed very insipid: "the little Lord is very cruel. Don''t worry! But... "He looked outside the VIP room:" I believe there should be many servants of the princes here! It''s not easy for us to get on the plane safely! "


    He usually lives in such a bad environment and is more or less used to it.


    Naive nodded and stood up from the little Lord. Now is not a sad time. She wants to safely bring the little Lord back to the imperial capital!


    "I''ll go out and distract them!" This is also the way to let the little Lord leave safely.


    "No!" Bowen and Kong Zeyi objected at the same time: "it''s too dangerous!"


    The little Lord will never allow any accidents!


    What they can do for the little Lord now is to protect innocence. How can they let her take risks?


    "If I don''t go, who can draw the attention of those people?" Look at them.


    Bowen and Kong Zeyi stopped talking.


    Indeed, no one is naive.


    Even if the prince saw them, he wouldn''t really do it, let alone be attracted away!


    Innocence is the best choice to distract attention.


    "Then I''ll accompany you, Bowen. Take advantage of the chaos and send the little Lord on the plane!" The imperial capital has already arranged. Gu Shao and ye Qiu will ensure the safety of the little Lord!


    They also have the opportunity to get on the plane together, which is the best!


    The blog sees that both of them have decided and can''t have any objection.


    Naive pushed Kong Zeyi out of the VIP room with a group of bodyguards and went straight to the boarding gate.


    Along the way, she saw many people around, but she could only pretend not to see.


    A few meters away from the boarding gate, a gun rang out, disturbing the order of the whole airport.


    The passengers who had been waiting quietly for boarding were all in a mess.


    Naive also pushed people to the gate.


    The people of the county king, seeing that naive was so desperate, recognized that the young master was lying, shot at them and knocked down several bodyguards.


    Naive in the hail of bullets, he stubbornly pushed the fake little Lord forward.


    "Catch them all!" At this time, Nangong Yue appeared at the airport in a military uniform with a large group of people.


    Seeing the army coming in, the soldiers of the princes immediately threw down their guns and fled one after another, but almost fell into the hands of Nangong Yue: "dare to cause trouble in our country w? Let you stay in prison all your life! "


    He came here with naive, so he was worried that naive could not handle it.


    Sure enough, fortunately, he appeared in time!


    "Thank you, brother!" After Nai expressed his thanks, he pushed the man towards the boarding gate.


    Acting requires a full set.


    At this time, Bowen and Shaozhu had already boarded the plane.


    Naivete and Kong Zeyi are also the same plane.


    This is the best result. When we get to the imperial capital together, we can also play a play.


    Everything is going well!


    Naively and successfully attracted everyone''s attention and pushed Kong Zeyi into the ward.


    On the other hand, the blog also took advantage of no one to take the little Lord to a safe place already prepared.


    Kong Zeyi, who entered the ward, had already changed his bodyguard''s clothes: "wait, come in and a bodyguard, I''ll go out. Recently, you''ve looked after Xiaoying and them. I''m responsible for looking at the little Lord. No one wants to get close to him easily!"


    Although it has attracted the attention of these people, we should pay more attention to the safety of the little Lord.


    The princess was cheated. At this time, it is estimated that she is going crazy. She must try her best to find the young master.


    He did. Under what circumstances did innocence work hard for the little Lord!


    How can such a saved person make mistakes?


    He also understood why innocence insisted on leaving the little Lord.


    These two people are so alike!


    As long as the other party is in trouble, he will be desperate!


    I could not bear to see you again.


    It''s good to know that he is still alive. As long as he has a heart, he will always wake up!


    When I returned to the company, I saw that all the design drafts were finished, and the board maker also made most of the styles. I was very satisfied, and I was relieved to be naive.


    It''s just the manufacturer!


    Naive went to the nearby hotel to freshen up, wore the dress sent by the little secretary, and went to the site of the annual summary meeting of emperor capital.


    You can skip other dinners. You must attend this one.


    Moreover, Lin''s family is now in crisis. She can''t help but attend, lest people think that Lin''s family is really going to die.


    Pick up the fatigue, get off the car when the naive, still as always beautiful.


    Walking on the red stall, it is as dazzling as the brightest star.


    Usually, she should have a companion, but Nangong Yue had to walk this long distance alone because she was still in state W and her blog was busy.


    No matter how hard it is, she will laugh!


    Naive and smiling, facing the reporters, he is also completely confident.


    In the attention of everyone, naive slowly entered the banquet hall.


    This annual meeting will be attended by all famous people, which is also an affirmation of the imperial capital.


    When she entered, the party was already crowded.


    The distance between people is also very close.


    Even if no one wants to say hello, naive still keeps smiling.


    "Zhenzhen..." among several people, Lingyun was the first to come forward: "you are so beautiful tonight!"


    "Thank you!" With a naive and elegant smile, he took the glass handed by Lingyun: "you are also handsome!"


    "What''s the use of beauty? Isn''t it going to declare bankruptcy tonight? " Yao Nai adjusted the timing and came to them.

 Chapter 609

    Can you laugh?


    Lin naive, you are really good enough!


    Yao naive thinks Lin naive is an idiot!


    She wouldn''t have come here!


    Here, in addition to being laughed at, what else can there be?


    Is it difficult? I also want to take advantage of the celebrities and rich to reach out one by one and say, I''m in trouble with Lin, can you do me a favor? You think I look so good, help me?


    ha-ha!


    Give her a hammer?


    It''s enough to give her face to laugh at her!


    "Yao Nai, can''t you keep your mouth open?" Ling Yun is angry.


    Yao naive not only has a bad character, but also his words are extremely disgusting.


    How can a person like her do this today?


    Yao Nai''s indifferent white eyes Lingyun: "what''s left for people like her? And you? Believe it or not, you''re the next one to be unlucky? "


    "I won''t be afraid of you!" Ling Yun understands.


    Even if he didn''t do anything, Yao naive didn''t intend to let him go.


    "Then wait for the next one to declare bankruptcy!" Yao naive is very proud!


    Tonight is the deadline. The people at the bank have made an appointment to come and ask Lin Nai Chen for an account at 9:00 on time.


    At that time, I will lose face in front of the rich in the imperial capital!


    "Yao naive, you are really hopeless!" Sun Yuhang watched carefully.


    Although he is not willing to invest in Yao naive here, it does not mean that he intends to accept her.


    Yao naive doesn''t think so. He thinks he invested because he accepted her?


    He''s tired of sparing every day!


    Yao Nai didn''t expect sun Yuhang to be nearby. After his face was a little embarrassed, he said with an indifferent smile: "Yuhang, I''m telling the truth!"


    When sun Yuhang saw her hand coming to carry himself, he quickly dodged: "you can''t see others so well?"


    "I just want to see you!" Yao naive is really obedient in front of sun Yuhang.


    "Really, I believe you can get through this difficulty!" Sun Yuhang no longer paid attention to Yao naive, but looked at naive.


    All his money has been invested in Yao naive, so he can''t get money to help naive.


    "Thank you!" Innocent and kind smile, not worried at all.


    "Zhenzhen..." at this time, Li Xin came over with his girlfriend an Xin: "we''re late!"


    "Well, the party has just begun!" After greeting an Xin naively, he answered Li Xin.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Yao naive thought that no one wanted to talk to naive at the whole party.


    But these two come to get close?


    Do they think it''s false that Lin naive is going bankrupt?


    Hum!


    There are still half an hour to see if you are willing to talk to her!


    Seeing that Yao naive''s tone was aimed at innocence, an Xin let go of Li Xin and held naive: "really, I haven''t eaten at night. Do you want to accompany me?"


    "Good!" Naive and Anxin walked away hand in hand.


    Yao naive: "


    I''m so angry!


    Don''t think Li''s big, she can''t kill her?


    Isn''t Lin still dead in her hands?


    The three men, seeing that innocence had gone away, dispersed themselves.


    Leave Yao naive alone.


    Naive here and Anxin are talking and laughing, eating. At the gate over there, the people from the bank came in neatly and went straight to naive.


    After chewing twice and swallowing, they also came to her: "Miss Lin, according to the agreement, it has been three days. I think you have the ability to repay the money owed to our bank. If you don''t, we can only regret to inform you that your property will be frozen!"


    Show no mercy!


    This is a gathering place for the rich.


    At least, Lin naive was also the richest man at the beginning!


    Even if Lin really goes bankrupt, only Gu''s industry is enough for her to join the rich circle.


    With the bank staff behind him, Gu Shao entered with Kong Xiaoting and stood on one side.


    Yao naive felt very comfortable when he saw their cold expression.


    Now it''s like looking at strangers!


    Lin naive, that is, Gu Shaoneng can save you. Unfortunately, your relationship is ruined!


    She is very glad that she turned the two people over first. Otherwise, it''s really hard to say if Gu Shao interferes!


    Naive, I didn''t speak here. President Li came over with two beautiful little secretaries.


    "Hello, Miss Lin!" The two little secretaries were very fond of innocence, so they greeted each other very warmly.


    Naive first nodded at them: "Hello, Mr. Li!"


    She''s a little worried!


    President Li has seen that he has been urged for debt. Should he no longer agree to cooperate?


    Anyway, she still wants the latest style of Lin''s brand to be introduced to the market.


    It doesn''t matter how Lin is. We can''t let the people in the design department be wronged.


    The previous stolen design drafts are all their efforts. Only by doing better than the original can people in the design department feel that such a long hard work is not wasted.


    "Mr. Li, although I am in this situation now, I still hope you will think it over again!" I don''t want to give up.


    That''s the hope of the design department.


    "Miss Lin, don''t you know? We have signed a contract with your company? " The little secretary spoke first.


    Yao naive: "


    Is there always something wrong with this Lee?


    Must have been bewitched by these two goblins!


    "Mr. Li, you won''t listen to the bewitchment of these two little secretaries. Do you really want to cooperate with Lin? You are taking a risk! " Yao naive doesn''t want to be naive. At this time, she can meet noble people. Although it''s not helpful, she doesn''t want her to be so lucky.


    "What are you talking about?" President Li was obviously angry.


    His face was so ugly that even his forehead burst out blue veins.


    Yao Nai thought he just saw the truth, so he pointed to the two little secretaries: "Lin Nai may have bought your two little secretaries and asked them to persuade..."


    "Shut up!" Mr. Li is angry.


    Both fists make a sound.


    It can be seen that in extreme patience.


    "I won''t tell you because I''m afraid you''ll be fooled! I think you didn''t spend less money on these two people, but they turned their elbows outward to help Lin naive. Who doesn''t know that Lin''s family is almost over? As long as you really cooperate with her, I''m afraid you won''t get a penny! Look, here, the bank staff are asking for her account! "


    The angry president Li suddenly smiled.


    Thanks to him, he gave her a chance to listen to her for so long?


    The original character is like this?


    The little secretary took president Li by the arm and looked up at him: "look, are we right? There is absolutely something wrong with Yao''s naive character! I don''t understand any manners! "


    "How dare you say that about me? What do you count? It''s just someone else''s junior! Are the junior boys so crazy now? "


    "Dad... Look at her. She said the same thing at the door of your office!"

 Chapter 610

    Yan Mengshu: "


    dad?


    She looked at the three people in disbelief.


    She seems to have done a lot of things that humiliate president Li''s daughter. What she said is also very ugly!


    Hemp egg!


    Who could have thought that these two little girls were president Li''s daughters?


    It''s too late for her to regret at this time!


    Look at General Li, if he is not a woman, he came to beat her in the morning!


    "Miss Yao, I hope you pay attention to your words! These two are my precious daughters. Don''t blame me if you dare say such ugly words! " Li is always really angry.


    Her baby daughter, she called her junior?


    Now, even innocence was surprised.


    Unexpectedly, these two little secretaries are president Li''s daughter?


    Yao Nai hurriedly apologized: "sorry, Mr. Li, I misunderstood!"


    President Li''s daughter did not accept her apology: "we can''t afford it!"


    Even if it''s not president Li''s daughter, Yan Mengshu''s doing so is very tasteless!


    Yao naive: "


    If it weren''t for president Li''s face, what would you two be?


    In order to persuade president Li not to cooperate with Lin naive, she had to bear it: "those who don''t know are innocent! Mr. Li, you are an adult. Forgive me for being outspoken! Don''t be angry, ladies! "


    President Li apologized when he saw Yao naive. It''s not good to be blunt with her: "forget it!"


    Seeing that she is about the same age as her daughter, she will be laughed at again!


    His daughters had to give up!


    Yao Nai didn''t care, and began to persuade: "Mr. Li, look at the people in the bank here. It''s really inappropriate for you to cooperate with Lin. I''m doing it for you! Lest you regret it. "


    "Miss Yao is bothering! However, I have signed a contract with Lin, and I can''t go back! " Seeing her endless, President Li took the excuse to come to naive: "you''re not in DIDU these two days. I''ve signed an appointment with Lisa of your company. I''m risking to cooperate with you. I hope you won''t disappoint me!"


    Naive didn''t know what to say to express her gratitude now: "President Li, thank you! Thank you for giving me a chance! I won''t let you down! "


    "Are you kidding?" Yao naive saw that they were very good. It hurt.


    Why should president Li help Lin naive when she is like this?


    "You are about to go bankrupt. How dare you not disappoint president Li? Where did you get your confidence? " Yao naive''s expression was extremely ironic.


    As soon as she made trouble, the people in the bank continued to force her: "Miss Lin, can we start freezing your property?"


    It''s like asking, but it''s actually reminding her that if she doesn''t take out the money, she will go bankrupt.


    "Don''t you just see that Miss Lin can''t get the money for the time being?" Sun Yuhang angrily stood in front of naive: "she just encountered difficulties. Are you so aggressive?"


    "Sun Yuhang!" Yao Tian was really mad: "since you say so, can you take out the money to help her?"


    If you are the Lord who needs help, don''t be brave!


    Sun Yuhang: "


    His face collapsed tightly.


    Yao naively smiled coldly: "if you don''t, stand aside for me!"


    "I can take out all Ling''s money!" Lingyun can''t see it anymore.


    Even if dad makes trouble, there''s no way!


    He can''t watch naive being bullied by Yao naive.


    Yao Nai smiled even louder: "do you want to tease me to death with your little money?"


    I don''t see Lingyun at all.


    "We Li Shi are also willing to contribute to help Lin Shi tide over the difficulties!" Li Xin took an Xin''s hand and came forward.


    Yao naive: "


    She really didn''t expect that Li Xin would come in at this time.


    People looked at this incredible scene in wonder.


    Even among the older generation, such things rarely happen.


    If you are willing to contribute, it means you are on a boat. It''s easy to capsize together!


    After biting his teeth, Yao naive held back his anger and looked at Li Xin: "even if you Li help, I''m afraid!"


    "Where''s Gu?" The handsome Gu Shao walked through the crowd and came to several people.


    Yao naive: "


    Very upset!


    Although the young Lord came back, he was still in a coma. Besides... How could Kong Xiaoting allow it?


    At this time, Kong Xiaoting came up. After Jiaojie Xi smiled, she hugged Innocence: "really, you''ve worked hard these days!"


    "You too!" Innocence forbids the nose.


    She knew that some of the reporters who went downstairs that day were arranged by Tingting.


    That''s why I shaved her to talk.


    Yao naive: "


    Hemp egg!


    She was fooled!


    At this time, she realized that Gu Shao and Kong Xiaoting didn''t fall out with naivete at all. Those words of breaking up that day were all told to her!


    Ha!


    She looked at the three angrily: "did you act together? To lie to me? "


    "Is it your malicious heart that wants to frame my husband and Zhenzhen?" Kong Xiaoting really convinced Yao naive and could come up with such a vicious way: "if I didn''t know, I would really be cheated by you!"


    That day, Gu Shao read the message in front of her. Otherwise, it was really unconvincing!


    After knowing that they had been framed, the three decided to take their own measures and ran to Yao naive to quarrel, which made her believe it.


    Yao naive thought he was really stupid and was cheated by these three people?


    Hearing that Gu Shao has to help naive, the people in the bank are stupid.


    People who had been waiting to see Lin''s jokes didn''t know what was going on now.


    "If that''s not enough, there''s me! My Nangong family is willing to support my little sister unconditionally and without the bottom line until she gets through the sadness! " Nangongyue happened to arrive.


    How can we lose him at this time?


    People: "


    Even if there is no Nangong Yue, it is enough to convince people, not to mention that he will join?


    "Do you take back the money now and never cooperate with Lin? Or just go back? " Nangong Yue totally ignored the people in these banks.


    So many banks!


    The people in the bank all changed their faces when Nangong Yue said, "of course, we still want to continue to cooperate with Lin! Miss Lin, don''t blame us. We have no choice but to listen to the above orders! Since it''s a misunderstanding, we won''t disturb your dinner. We apologize to you again! "


    No matter how Yao naive winked, the people in the bank turned around and left. She almost killed them!


    "Lin naive, you are so insidious!" Yao naive didn''t expect to kill naive again this time.


    The original plan was so perfect that Lin naive couldn''t turn over.


    So many people jumping out?


    Oh!


    "It''s you who are insidious. How dare you say we are true?" Kong Xiaoting has never seen a face bigger than Yao naive.


    At this time, she dared to say that she was naive, didn''t she?


    "Lin naive, don''t be complacent! Even if this is over, your Lin family is still facing plagiarism. I want to see how you died? "

 Chapter 611

    Yao innocently left a word and went out of the banquet hall.


    Oh, my God!


    Can''t you let Lin naive die?


    Why does she come back to life every time she feels like stepping on her?


    The feeling of losing yourself?


    She''s really sad.


    I found a bar, drank a lot of wine and got drunk.


    When she woke up the next day, she was lying in a hotel room.


    Vaguely, she seems to remember that she came to open a room with a man?


    Like a nice little fresh meat?


    She was about to get up when the bathroom door opened.


    A 20-year-old boy walked out with wet hair. Seeing that she woke up, he first gave her a big smile: "are you awake?"


    Yao naive didn''t want to get up in front of him, so he lay back in bed: "who are you? Why am I here? "


    Cold look, as if I didn''t know what had happened, pretending to be stupid.


    For her indifference, the boy didn''t seem to mind: "last night, we met in the bar and drank too much. Then you said you were tired and wanted to open a room to sleep, so we came here!"


    I have to say, the boy is really good-looking.


    The facial features are beautiful, the voice is good, and the figure is also very good. Especially when laughing, it is somewhat similar to sun Yuhang.


    Think of sun Yuhang, her heart is like a needle.


    He just doesn''t want to see her!


    He didn''t see what she did for him?


    After she just changed to Lin naive''s body, at first he was very attentive. Later, he slowly became colder and alienated.


    She tried her best to please and flatter, but she couldn''t get his love!


    "So... We had a relationship?" In fact, Yao naive already remembers a lot, and even remembers asking him for it, but her arrogance doesn''t allow it. She shows some favor for the boy.


    "We are all adults. Isn''t it normal to have a relationship? I don''t want you to be responsible? " The boy picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on his body: "on the bedside table, I left my phone. Call me if you want me!"


    With that, he gave Yao naive another amiable smile and left the room.


    Yao naive "..."


    Looking at his sunny appearance, Yao naive just thinks it''s really good to be young.


    Obviously, I''m not a few years away from him, but I feel like I''m an age away from him!


    She doesn''t remember how old she was when she smiled so much?


    After taking a bath, Yao naive, who just wanted to check out, remembered the phone on the bedside table and went over to input it into his mobile phone.


    On the naive side, the scene last night obviously had a good effect. Even the stock market that was about to fall by the limit began to come back to life.


    The newly designed styles have been almost done. It''s almost two days before they go on the market, and the public''s response is.


    "I knew you could!" Kong Xiaoting was happier than her own business: "I didn''t expect it to be so difficult. You survived by yourself!"


    She really admires her.


    In the first few days, in order to make Yao naive believe that they really fell out, they really didn''t contact.


    At such a critical juncture, he not only solved the company''s problems, but also took the little Lord out safely.


    "Where is myself? Without you friends, I would have been unable to get up by Yao naive! " I thank them very much.


    "We just helped you out in the end. What did we do? However, my husband really helped you. When he saw that many manufacturers refused to help you, he secretly contacted a lot, especially president Li. He guaranteed your behavior and said a lot of good words. However, the most important thing is that you do well, otherwise it''s useless for my husband to say more! "


    Naive and aware.


    No matter how well she said, she couldn''t compare with Gu Shao''s sentence: "wait until the little Lord is well, we''ll thank you for your help these days!"


    She still believed that the little Lord could wake up, although authoritative doctors said there was no way.


    "One day!" Kong Xiaoting cheered naive.


    "By the way, have you seen Ye Qiu recently?"


    Innocence shook her head.


    She really hasn''t seen Ye Qiu for a long time.


    In fact, she hasn''t seen Ye Qiu many times.


    "What happened to Ye Qiu?"


    "He''s missing! It is said that after the young Lord was brought in, he disappeared. "


    "Why is it strange that he is so old and disappeared?" Naive felt that it was always a little embarrassing to mention Ye Qiu.


    His confession had better play a trick on her for a while!


    "In the past, the young Lord was so dangerous that he wouldn''t leave!" Kong Xiaoting was also surprised.


    Ye Qiu''s character was originally cold. Recently, it seems to have become colder, so people don''t want to get close.


    "Shouldn''t there be any danger?" Hearing Kong Xiaoting say so, she is also a little worried.


    Kong Xiaoting was not afraid of his danger, but thought his behavior was strange: "don''t worry about it! Ye Qiu fights. Ordinary people are not opponents at all! "


    Naive will no longer ask more questions, so as not to talk about ye Qiu''s confession. Everyone is embarrassed. It''s best to treat it as if it didn''t happen!


    As soon as she looked up, she saw Ye Qiu standing at the corner looking at herself.


    Naive: "


    Why is he here?


    Did you come to her?


    He hasn''t given up on her, has he?


    Seeing innocence frowning, Kong Xiaoting turned curiously to see what happened, but when she turned back, ye Qiu had already disappeared.


    Naive: "


    She was very upset.


    Always feel what will happen?


    But I can''t grasp my thoughts, that is, my heart is restless.


    After she separated from Kong Xiaoting, she went to the manufacturer.


    Because it is located in a remote area, the road is not easy to walk.


    It was already dark when I came out from the manufacturer.


    If you want to get to the main road, you have to walk a small dark pothole without street lights.


    The car moved forward slowly and couldn''t pick up speed at all.


    Seeing the road not far in front, naive found that there were people flashing on the roadside in front.


    Intuition told her that this was by no means a good kind.


    After dark, so many people get together and stay in such a place?


    She vigilantly checked the car lock and was about to come to the group.


    Seeing the car coming, the person who was standing on the roadside stood in the middle of the narrow road and completely blocked her way.


    At this time, if she doesn''t brake, she will hit someone!


    In the past section, she had called the police and accurately told the police her location.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Lin naive. You''re a little remote. It takes us ten to fifteen minutes to call the police!"


    Naive frown.


    If the other party comes hard, ten minutes is enough to kill her!


    "Can you come as soon as possible? I''m so scared! " Naive tried to show fear, hung up the phone and the car stopped completely.


    All the people in the way faced her with a ferocious face. At a glance, they were people who often mingled on the edge of life and death.


    "Will miss Lin get off by herself, or shall we get off for you?"

 Chapter 612

    It''s really for her!


    Naive estimates that Yao naive should have done it.


    Last time, he didn''t kill her, but gorgeous brought Lin back to life. Yao naive must be angry.


    It''s just that she has so much money now and can afford to hire so many people?


    According to her understanding of Yao naive, she should be reluctant to spend so much money!


    At the beginning, she seduced the man and let him work for her willingly when she started with her father and mother!


    How can such a person suddenly spend so much money to hire a killer?


    Sheriff?


    He really has a heart. He can think of looking for someone to kill her so far!


    "Can I get off?" Someone punched the window several times to scare her.


    The innocent and cold eyes looked at the man who smashed the window, and there was no slightest fear in his eyes.


    She was thinking, how can she delay time, or how can she escape from them?


    She was driving very slowly just now. With some ink, the police should arrive soon!


    The man obviously didn''t expect that such a thin beauty would have so much courage?


    Which of them doesn''t look vicious?


    Ordinary people see that one of them has to walk around.


    Now it''s a pile?


    She''s still looking at it as if it''s okay?


    Wait, are you still so calm?


    The man stepped back and hit the window with a punch.


    I didn''t think she was a woman!


    Now, she can only bring them wealth.


    Kill her. The employer said he would pay a high price.


    The innocent car was blocked by the front and rear, and it was impossible to drive at all.


    Seeing him smashing at the window, naive grabbed the cushion next to him and blocked his face.


    The window suddenly broke and brought in some cold wind at night, which also made naive and sober know that he can''t sit and wait to die!


    After losing the cushion, naive pushed open the door and stood out.


    The man didn''t cry when he saw innocence, but he admired her: "chick, I didn''t expect you to be so tough? If the employer didn''t give you a lot of money, I really want to take you back and be a wife! "


    "Do you deserve it?" He looked at him with innocence and pride.


    The man was angry with her contemptuous eyes: "you don''t want to beat..."


    When... Kicks on a man''s egg innocently and accurately.


    The man only felt that the egg was broken. He immediately fell down in pain and sat on the ground, covering his lower body with a cold sweat.


    What swearing and killing are so painful that I can''t remember.


    "Fool!" Seeing that he was beaten by a woman, a group of people not only didn''t come forward to arrest him, but laughed at their companions: "beaten by a woman? Ha ha...... "


    The speaker was nearest to innocence and was knocked over by innocence.


    Before the crowd reacted, he knocked down a few and wanted to run forward.


    However, there were many of them. One stopped her, and the rest came to her: "unexpectedly, this woman has two sons? Let''s be careful not to let her run away? "


    She ran away. Where did they get paid?


    At this time, on the road in the distance, a police car just stopped to wait and see.


    Naive thought there was help. He was about to shout for help. The police car kicked the accelerator and drove away?


    Naive: "


    Special!


    What happened?


    Did you scare them away because there were so many of them?


    Oh!


    The public security of the imperial capital should not be like this!


    "We''re here. Even the police dare not come!" They are very proud.


    Back then, they didn''t even let the police go.


    Now I''m not afraid!


    They are desperate people. It''s a big deal to fight!


    The police are different. There are old and young at home. Who doesn''t want to be safe?


    The police are also timid when they meet outlaws.


    "Stop the ink, do it quickly and go back to get the money!" Some people think procrastination is a waste of time.


    "It''s a pity to kill so!" Some people say they value innocence.


    "What kind of woman do you have with money? Hurry! " With these words, the man approached innocence.


    Innocence is not an easy to catch. Even if she dies, she will fight to the end.


    They were just about to solve the problem. Suddenly, they felt that their eyes lit up. Looking towards the side of the road, an off-road vehicle quickly drove over. They didn''t mean to stop when they saw someone.


    Conditioned, these people quickly retreated to both sides of the road, only standing still.


    The car came up to her and slammed on the brakes.


    Innocence jumped into the car quickly while she was free.


    The car reversed gear and quickly turned back. In the surprise of a group of fugitives, he saved innocence.


    "Special, get in the car and catch up!" They don''t want to lose their reward.


    Got on the next car and chased out.


    As soon as they got to the road, their car was surrounded by countless police cars before it was opened.


    Naive has been looking at the front, did not dare to turn around to see ye Qiu who saved himself.


    Ye Qiu also kept silent and looked ahead with a cold face.


    As if nothing in the world could move him.


    "Thank you!" Naive to see more cars on the road, he opened his mouth to express his gratitude and wanted to find an excuse to get off.


    "Yes!" Ye Qiu still looks ahead.


    Naive: "


    Didn''t give her an excuse to speak!


    After a while, naive asked again, "Why are you there?"


    Just casually asked, then thought, he won''t always follow her?


    "Happened to pass by!" Still cold.


    Naive really doubts that there is anything in the world that can make him happy or angry?


    But


    His answer is too far fetched, isn''t it?


    How could it happen that he would pass through such a remote place?


    "Oh!" Naive can only believe: "just find me a place to park, and I''ll take a taxi back!"


    Ye Qiu held the steering wheel tightly. Naivety even heard the voice of the knuckles.


    The car didn''t stop and continued to drive forward. Maybe it was hard to hold it. Ye Qiu suddenly looked at Innocence: "you don''t want to stay with me so much?"


    Naive: "


    She just doesn''t think it''s worth facing him!


    "I didn''t mean that!" Naive seemed a little flustered: "I''m just afraid to delay your business!"


    To tell the truth, ye Qiu is really difficult to get along with.


    He is a good brother of the young Lord. Any careless move of her is afraid that they will turn against each other.


    Isn''t she going to be a sinner?


    Ye Qiu probably felt that he was too pressing and continued to drive forward: "it''s not safe here. Let you get off when you get to a safe place!"


    "Good!" I can''t even say thank you.


    Deeply afraid, he grabbed the handle and said she was too outsider.


    "Where have you been these days? Kong Zeyi, they are worried about you! " Naive did not want the air to be too cold, so he took the initiative to find words.


    Ye Qiu hesitated and said boldly, "look at you!"

 Chapter 613

    Naive: "


    Look at her?


    What does that mean?


    I miss her, so come to see her?


    No, okay!


    It doesn''t feel good!


    Afraid she''s in danger, so watch?


    This explanation is still good!


    "Am I in danger?" I feel that in the imperial capital, as long as I can''t get to such a remote place as just now, my safety is still guaranteed.


    "Yes!"


    Naive: "


    So, didn''t he happen to pass by just now? Did he follow her all the time?


    "How do you know I''m in danger?" Although naive doesn''t want to ask, she still feels strange.


    Ye Qiu was in a panic for a moment. He was so naive that he didn''t realize: "the little Lord has returned safely. Some people certainly don''t want him to live. They have to deal with you first!"


    The explanation is very reasonable.


    "Jun Wang, Yao naive..." naive also felt that ye Qiu''s analysis was right: "I will be very careful recently!"


    The car stopped in front of Lin''s building. Naive just wanted to get off, ye Qiu suddenly grabbed her arm: "do you really only love the little Lord? Have no feelings for me? "


    Naive: "


    She really doesn''t want to mention this topic anymore.


    Embarrass everyone!


    Not as good as before, when he first met her, he didn''t say a word when he saw her. It was as cold as seeing a stranger!


    "I only think you are a friend!" Naive hope this is the last time they say this topic: "we are impossible!"


    Ye Qiu''s hand is loose and the air conditioner on her face explodes.


    Looking at the innocence, I trembled: "thank you for saving me!" Then he escaped from the car.


    The deep hatred in Ye Qiu''s eyes escaped without paying attention.


    Entering the office, the little secretary ran in: "President Lin, today is president sun''s birthday. There is a banquet in Sheraton Hotel. Haven''t you forgotten?"


    It''s getting late. I thought she was going straight to the party?


    But when she saw the innocent dress, she felt that she had forgotten.


    "My God!" Naive jumped up: "I was busy and forgot! What time is it? " Sun Yuhang told her several times to come early tonight.


    "It''s not nine o''clock yet. It should be too late!" The little secretary ran out while talking. After a while, he ran in with a dress: "fortunately, I prepared an extra set for you!"


    "You are the best!" He took the dress with naive gratitude.


    It was just nine o''clock when we arrived at the hotel.


    When he got out of the car, he ran in.


    Before sun Yuhang''s birthday, she personally went abroad and made special gifts for him.


    But recently, she is too busy.


    Although she also found someone to prepare gifts abroad, she didn''t choose them herself.


    Just hope he likes it?


    Since Sun Yuhang invested in the North District, it seems that the sun family is enjoying a smooth flow, and their business has improved.


    Naturally, everyone began to flatter.


    On his birthday, the rich also gathered to congratulate him.


    "Really, why are you so late?" Sun Yuhang''s eyes lit up when he saw naive coming in.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been delayed! Happy birthday! " Naive handed the gift to sun Yuhang.


    "Thank you!" Sun Yuhang didn''t expect innocence to have gifts?


    As long as she can come, he will be very happy.


    Looking at the two people talking and laughing in the distance, Yao Tian was really mad.


    If it weren''t for himself, would sun Yuhang be so proud now?


    Their grandchildren are long gone!


    But instead of thanking her, he thanked the latest person at his birthday party?


    She took the wine cup and walked up to them: "Lin naive is not dead yet?" What he said was very attentive.


    It''s like a joke, but it hides its heart.


    The princess spent a lot of money and didn''t kill her?


    "Yao naive, are you sick?" Sun Yuhang was furious.


    Why does she dare to talk to Zhenzhen like that?


    "I''m sick. I''m sick and I''m not angry with you?" Yao naive threw the wine glass to the ground: "you rely on me to make money. I''m looking for the business of the sun family, but as soon as she appears, you smile like a flower and come forward? People are not interested in you at all. They only like the noble prince, you know? Even if you are reincarnated, she will not like you, ha ha... "


    The breath of wine from her mouth showed that she had drunk a lot.


    Therefore, now it is also open-ended. It is not afraid of big things at all.


    At ordinary times, I would have endured it for fear that my adoptive father would know.


    "How dare you say that again?" Sun Yuhang was very angry.


    He didn''t rely on Yao.


    Yao naive introduced the business of the sun family, but he made great efforts to grab it.


    "I dare say it a hundred times!" Yao naive was a little shaky: "I''m so blind. Do I like you? Sun Yuhang... Don''t say that the young master is not dead now. Even if he is dead, she doesn''t like you? Nangong Yue and the men around her, which is worse than you? "


    "Yao naive, your mind is dirty!" Naively, I couldn''t see what she said about sun Yuhang: "I''m good friends with Yuhang. It''s not what you said! We grew up together since childhood. I know him best. He is kind, generous, caring for friends and family. He is a good man! It''s not as bad as you say! Don''t think you can''t get it and beat others to nothing! "


    Sun Yuhang smiled and smiled relieved: "thank you, really!"


    Although it was determined that he had no chance with innocence, sun Yuhang was not angry, but very happy.


    In Zhenzhen''s heart, he is perfect!


    That''s enough!


    He must be able to meet his favorite girl like the little Lord!


    Anyway, that girl will never be Yao naive!


    Yao naive: "


    Scold!


    Can you laugh when you''re rejected?


    Sun Yuhang, are you stupid?


    "Sun Yuhang, you''re so clever that you can''t even say what you love. You''re really not a man!"


    Since he was rescued by naive, sun Yuhang''s temper has converged a lot. He really doesn''t intend to do such a thing as beating women, although Yao naive really doesn''t want to beat: "either drink honestly or go out!"


    Yao naive was broken by sun Yuhang''s cold eyes.


    She said so much because she liked him and loved him!


    I can''t see how naive he is!


    Does he understand?


    "Really, why did you drink so much?" As soon as Yao Nai''s adoptive father entered the party, he saw her drunk and frowned.


    Some heartache is true.


    He knew that his adopted daughter had always liked sun Yuhang.


    But can not get each other''s recovery, can only be sad alone.


    Yao naive saw that his adoptive father came. The wine suddenly woke up half: "adoptive father, are you here?"


    "I talked with Mr. Leng for a while, but I was late!" The adoptive father sidled out of the way.


    The princess stood forward with her head held high and her eyes were close to innocence.

 Chapter 614

    I didn''t expect the princess to appear here?


    Didn''t he fight with general Pu in state j?


    When did you get to the imperial capital?


    They don''t even know?


    What''s his purpose here? Are you unwilling to let the little Lord be saved, so you just come here and want to solve the little Lord?


    So the princess personally arranged the attack tonight?


    Oh, my God!


    How close!


    Luckily he wasn''t there, or he would have killed her immediately!


    It seems that the little Lord needs more precautions!


    Although the innocent heart exploded, but his eyes did not avoid, facing his eyes and looking at him.


    She won''t lose to him in momentum!


    The best part of the imperial capital is that you can''t hold guns at will.


    Otherwise, with the character of the princess, someone should have shot her long ago.


    The princess just didn''t understand. What was this woman afraid of?


    Other women were scared to death when they saw him. Only she was not afraid, but also opposed him everywhere!


    The most angry thing is that he can''t kill her?


    "Aerospace, happy birthday!" Yao Nai''s adoptive father didn''t find that the princess and Nai were looking at each other.


    Sun Yuhang hurriedly came forward and helped him: "thank you!"


    Although she doesn''t like Yao naive, her adoptive father is very kind to him, and he is still very grateful.


    "Aerospace, can''t you be really nice to my family? She is beautiful, kind and considerate of you everywhere. Why don''t you accept her? " Seeing that Yao naive was drunk, his adoptive father concluded that sun Yuhang made her sad.


    Yao naive listened to his adoptive father help him speak, and his eyes suddenly turned red: "adoptive father..."


    The grievance in my heart seems to have been comforted.


    Sun Yuhang: "


    Yao naive and kind?


    Are you kidding?


    How can a kind person do so many harmful things?


    She''s done a lot of things to hurt innocence!


    Even now she''s still doing it!


    The other side


    "Miss Lin, may I ask you to dance?" Has been watching the naive princess, suddenly stretched out his hand to naive.


    Naive wanted to refuse, but wanted to know something, so he put his hand in the prince''s palm and stepped into the dance floor: "are you particularly angry that I didn''t die?"


    She was deliberately angry.


    The princess bit her teeth and was really angry: "the most regretful thing in my life is to let you go with the young Lord!"


    From the beginning, he should have solved these two people.


    He has been so hard up to now, which is caused by these two people!


    Without these two people, he would have successfully sat on the throne and ruled the world.


    Why suffer in that broken place of J like this?


    Even today, he spent a lot of money again, or couldn''t kill her?


    "What you should regret most is that you shouldn''t do so many bad things! Kill your parents, wife, brother? Do you want to kill all those who hinder you? You will be damned! "


    "Am I afraid of the scourge?" The princess smiled wildly: "of course those who stand in my way will not let go!" And don''t shy away from your true thoughts.


    Now is the dialogue between them. There can be no worry.


    "You always hinder me, so you are the first to die! It''s your luck to keep you alive! I don''t think you''ll be lucky all the time! "


    "Am I really lucky?" Naive looked up and smiled at him: "how do I think it''s because I don''t do bad things? God has eyes?"


    "Since you believe that God has eyes, then... I can let you go and kill your favorite man first?"


    Naive: "


    She turned positive.


    The princess doesn''t sound like a joke.


    It is reasonable to say that the little Lord is hidden. Except for a few best friends, others don''t know where he is?


    "Find him first!" Naive, pretending to be calm.


    The princess let her go: "wait for my good news!"


    I''m very upset.


    Looking at the princess''s confident appearance, it is clear that she is very sure!


    "What''s the matter? What did he tell you? " When Nangong Yue came in late, he saw the princess and naive dancing. He was worried.


    "He seems to know where the little Lord is. Am I thinking too much?" Naive looking at the back of the princess, uneasiness deepened.


    "Probably not?" Nangong Yue didn''t hear it with his own ears, so he didn''t dare to make a conclusion: "isn''t it just his brothers who know where the little Lord is hiding?"


    "Yes!"


    "It''s not the little Lord''s brother who betrayed him, is it?" Nangong Yue joked.


    Naive hit him: "how is this possible!"


    "You didn''t tell me for safety. It should be all right!" Although he can certainly know if he wants to know.


    "You have such a big mouth. Isn''t it dangerous to be told by you?" Naive deliberately mocked him.


    In fact, she believed him very much.


    The reason why the little Lord arrived at the imperial capital safely is the credit of Nangong Yue.


    "Don''t say yet, little sister really knows brother!" After the joke, Nangong Yue said, "you really don''t like aerospace?"


    Naively and curiously looked at Nangong Yue: "of course I like being a friend!"


    There must be something!


    "Will you be sad if he goes bankrupt?"


    Naive: "


    Why is this more and more hanging?


    "Of course! I don''t want to have an accident! "


    Nangong Yue rubbed it on his innocent head and felt spoiled: "how lucky is this boy that you saved him?"


    Naively and curiously looked at Nangong Yue and asked him to make it clear.


    "The boy is lucky to have you to protect him. You''ll know in a few days!" Nangongyue is mysterious and refuses to say.


    Naive didn''t ask again.


    Nangong Yue is relieved to do things.


    "Mr. Leng, it''s getting late. Why don''t we go back early and let the young people have a good time!" Yao Nai''s adoptive father felt that he was not having fun with young people, so he was very knowledgeable and wanted to leave.


    He just looked at Yao naive''s face and sent blessings to sun Yuhang. He didn''t want to stay much.


    "OK!" The princess is also not interested in this occasion.


    If you have time, study it carefully. What''s the next plan?


    Naive frown.


    I don''t know what kind of identity the sheriff came into contact with Yao Nai''s adoptive father?


    Must have been introduced by Yao naive?


    Doesn''t Yao Nai''s adoptive father know the bad name of the princess?


    What you did in country j?


    It seems that we should find a way to contact Yao''s innocent adoptive father and see what he really thinks.


    If he is the kind who doesn''t hesitate to cooperate with anyone for his own interests, they can''t help it.


    But if he is kept in the dark, they should remind him!


    Before the prince left, he looked naive, and his eyes were clearly confident!


    "Adoptive father, I''ll see you out!" Yao naive helped her adoptive father and walked towards the gate.


    The princess followed.


    As they approached the gate, a man was suddenly displayed in front of them, Yan Mengshu, who had disappeared for some time.

 Chapter 615

    Yan Mengshu raised his small face with a smile on his beautiful face. Somehow, it made people cold.


    Yao Nai''s adoptive father was stunned when he saw Yan Mengshu: "Miss Yan, really, when did you come back from abroad?"


    Yan Mengshu curled his lips and smiled, which made Yao naive almost scared to death.


    What does she clearly have?


    Yan Mengshu is not stupid enough to betray himself, is he?


    She had an accident, and there was no good result for Yan Mengshu?


    "Yes! Why didn''t you tell me when you came back? Okay, send someone to pick you up? Let me introduce you. This is Mr. Leng and this is Yan Mengshu! " Yao naive deliberately pulled the county king to the front to let Yan Mengshu see clearly.


    She knew that Yan Mengshu was afraid of the princess and thought she would be obedient if he appeared.


    The king of the county was very awesome, and looked at Yan Mengshu with a cruel look: "Hello, Miss Yan!"


    Yan Mengshu was still afraid, but hatred overcame fear: "where did I go abroad? Zhenzhen, it was you who kicked me out?"


    Trying to scare her with the princess?


    She doesn''t care about anything now?


    It''s the devil. She dares to trade with it!


    Yao naive: "


    What does she want?


    Yao Nai''s adoptive father looked at his adoptive daughter in surprise: "what does she mean? Why did you kick Miss Yan out? Aren''t you good friends? "


    "How could I throw her out? Adoptive father, don''t listen to her nonsense! "


    "Am I talking nonsense?" Yan Mengshu smiled coldly: "I''m kneeling and begging for your picture on the Internet, but it''s still very hot? Would you like to have a look? "


    He took out his cell phone and shook it in front of Yao naive''s adoptive father.


    "Yan Mengshu!" Yao naive was angry: "shut up!" She quickly explained to her adoptive father, "she had sex with other men at will. I persuaded her not to listen. She had a quarrel and she left!"


    Yan Mengshu knew that Yao naive must be stubborn.


    Simply click the already prepared picture and put out the video of them at that time.


    The video is silent. I can''t hear what I''m saying, but Yan Mengshu''s kneeling is very obvious.


    Yao naive adoptive father couldn''t believe looking at his adoptive daughter: "what''s going on?"


    Is his adopted daughter really kneeling?


    It seems that Yan Mengshu is begging Yao naive.


    Yao naive wanted to kill Yan Mengshu.


    I thought she would go away when she got sick. Who knew she was so fishy? Not even the king of the county?


    Want her to be completely kicked out by her adoptive father?


    Don''t even think about it!


    "Such an adoptive father!" Yao Nai looked very sad: "she had endless appointments with strange men. When I was angry, I said I wanted to get rid of her. She knelt down and begged me to give her a chance. I had no choice but to give her a chance, but she didn''t repent. Still, I let her leave home! You don''t know. I''m sad to see her like that! "


    A look of grief.


    People: "


    Why is her word different from last time?


    Yao naive doesn''t care what others think, as long as he can muddle through in front of his adoptive father.


    As long as the adoptive father is on her side, others dare not speak!


    "That''s right!" Yao Nai''s adoptive father really believed Yao Nai''s words and looked at Yan Mengshu with regret: "girl, if it''s true, you should correct your mistakes!"


    Yan Mengshu smiled silently, "do you know what your adopted daughter is doing outside?"


    "Yan Mengshu, are you finished?" Yao naive interrupted her angrily: "I just persuaded you. If you don''t listen, you''ll let you leave my house. Do you frame me like this? I took you in with kindness? "


    "I framed you?" Yan Mengshu took out a stack of stationery from his bag: "you wrote it yourself. Although many of them are love letters, some of them are letters you ordered people to kill Lin Zhenyi''s parents. Finally, there are letters that let him blow up their bodies? How dare you be so righteous when you see this? Lin naive should also know that you did it, but there was no evidence. At first, he thought I killed him? You''re just trying to frame me? "


    Naive: "


    This is clearly in her hand. How did Yan Mengshu get it?


    Yan Mengshu looked at naive: "when you suspected that I was the one who killed your parents, I already guessed that Yao naive did it! She purposefully taught me to draw the angel pattern! Later, I went to the place where the man died. The villagers there were afraid of being implicated. They hid important letters and I bought them at a high price! "


    "So, it''s obvious in your hand that she asked the man to kill my parents and blow up the body?"


    "Yes!" Although Yan Mengshu doesn''t like innocence, he hates Yao naive more: "you can have a look. Is it your adopted daughter''s handwriting!"


    She handed the letter to Yao naive''s adoptive father.


    Yao naive''s adoptive father frowned more and more. Her handwriting was really right. Even the little angel pattern was often painted by her.


    It can be said that she has this pattern on everything.


    "The handwriting is almost too much. You want to frame me with this? You taught me to draw the angel pattern. Did you make it? Now you want to blame me? Yan Mengshu, are you all right? "


    The prefect has been winking at Yan Mengshu and asking her to stop quickly, but she ignored it all. He was also angry: "Yan Mengshu, do you owe it?"


    Yan Mengshu smiled coldly, which made the princess very upset.


    Sure enough, her next topic came to him: "I''m afraid you don''t know Mr. Leng, either? He killed his biological parents, his wife and his own brother. He was the famous Princess and the last king of state m! Now go to country j, kill Brina, rob his army, and try to kill general Pu! "


    "Yan Mengshu!" The princess angrily came forward and picked up Yan Mengshu: "do you want to die?"


    Who gave her courage?


    Dare to disobey his orders?


    His plans were ruined by her!


    "I don''t think you can see it. It''s Yan Mengshu, Princess of country Y! I was brought to the state of J by the princess, humiliated and bullied by him. I can also tell you that I was sent by the princess to help Yao naive. At the beginning, she was arranged by the princess! She''s kind? I''m afraid no one is worse than her in this world! You have always been cheated by her! "


    "Yan Mengshu..." the princess clenched her teeth and restrained Yan Mengshu''s neck.


    Yan Mengshu immediately had to carry his breath, and his face was red.


    "Let go of Miss Yan first..." Yao''s innocent adoptive father snapped an order when he saw that Yan Mengshu was almost out of breath.


    The princess threw Yan Mengshu, who was half dead, to the ground.


    "What she said is true?" Yao Nai''s adoptive father can''t believe that his adoptive daughter he has always trusted is such a person.

 Chapter 616

    He always thought Yao was innocent, kind and beautiful, very like his daughter, but who knows that she did so many bad things behind her back?


    He trusted her so much that she deceived him?


    In order to give her a good life, he came here and gave her first-hand inside information to make her rich.


    She''s been lying to him?


    Yao naive has been silly, and he is a little drunk. He doesn''t know how to explain: "it''s not such an adoptive father..."


    "Cough..." Yan Mengshu coughed twice and continued, "isn''t it? The evidence is so conclusive. What else do you explain? I did a lot of bad things with you. I have more than this evidence! "


    The princess knew that unless she really strangled Yan Mengshu in front of so many people, she would keep talking.


    Since Yao naive can''t use this chess piece, he also recognizes it!


    He stepped forward and picked up Yan Mengshu: "destroy my good deeds, I will make you regret to death!"


    Then he pulled her out in the surprised eyes of the people.


    He doesn''t care about other people''s eyes at all.


    The imperial capital is no longer available. Just go back to state j and continue to compete.


    Naive just wanted to stop, but was stopped by Nangong Yue: "Yan Mengshu deserved it!"


    Although she made a lot of trouble, it is undeniable that she did a lot of outrageous things.


    They bite the dog, let them bite!


    Yan Mengshu saw what he looked like when he finally wanted to come forward.


    Suddenly feel so stupid!


    Why just can''t see innocence and want to oppose her?


    If she had chosen to be kind at the beginning, I don''t know what the result is now?


    But she shouldn''t regret it!


    Didn''t Lin naive rob the man she loved?


    God has no eyes!


    She and Lin naive are doomed not to be on the same road!


    Yao Nai''s adoptive father suddenly understood when he saw the prince''s rude actions and the inhuman practices of the moat.


    "I didn''t expect you to lie to me like that?" He left angrily and took everything that belonged to him.


    Yao naive didn''t explain.


    It was hard to please an old man all day. Isn''t it better now?


    "Go away, old man! I''ve had enough of you! He is stubborn and knows how to discipline people all day! I''m just your adopted daughter, not your own daughter. Why do I have to listen to you every day? " Yao naive yelled loudly through the wine.


    Her adoptive father almost had a crooked nose.


    Is Yao naive such a person?


    Innocence has always been just watching.


    Today''s event was a surprise.


    She didn''t do anything!


    How could you think that Yan Mengshu, who hates himself so much, would help himself deal with Yao naive?


    In fact, she is a little worried about Yan Mengshu.


    The prince is a man without human nature at all. Yan Mengshu completely destroyed what he planned. How can he spare it?


    The next day, something big happened in the North District!


    The construction of the North District has just begun, and the building has not been built yet, but the main person in charge, Yao naive, fled with the money raised and the hard-earned money of the people.


    The rich people in the imperial capital were all stupid and were scolded by the people by pointing their noses: "we gave the house to you, and you are responsible for returning the house!"


    They don''t care if the rich have lost their wealth and how much they have suffered?


    All I know is that they gave up their house and land, but now they don''t see anything.


    Sun Yuhang looked at the angry people and asked Nangong Yue, "how did you know that Yao naive was going to embezzle the money?"


    He was so glad to be reminded by Nangong Yue in time that he saved his money invested in the North District.


    It''s also dangerous!


    Last night, at his birthday party, as soon as Yao Nai and they left, Nangong Yue called him over and asked him to call immediately to lock all the money. No one except him could carry it away. This happened today.


    "Yao naive''s purpose is to make money. If what she does is exposed, she must take it with her to escape!" Nangong Yue had already found out that Yao naive secretly transferred a lot of money.


    If he hadn''t been smart, Yao naive would have moved his money.


    She fell out with her adoptive father last night. She didn''t take the money away. Is she still waiting?


    "Mr. Nangong, thank you for your help!" Sun Yuhang didn''t expect Nangong Yue to help himself at such a critical juncture.


    If the money is gone, their grandchildren will fall.


    "Don''t thank me. If you want to thank me, thank my little sister. She doesn''t want to see you sad, so I can help you!" Otherwise, no one will want him to help.


    "Really?" Sun Yuhang smiled knowingly.


    Yeah!


    Only such an angel can help him regardless of past grievances!


    Nangong Yue nodded and looked at Sun Yuhang: "it''s time for us to go to the rescue site. Are you ready?"


    Sun Yuhang took a deep breath, nodded and followed Nangong Yue, who went out first, with adoring eyes.


    In the future, he will follow the legendary man to study hard and carry forward the sun family!


    He believed that Nangong Yue could learn a lot.


    So many people, only he can see things so clearly.


    "Although there is no Yao naive in the North District, I Nangong Yue and sun Yuhang of sun''s group are here. We will spare no effort to serve the people of the North District and create a different new North District! Of course... Mr. Lin of Lin''s group, Mr. Gu of Gu''s, Mr. Li of Li''s, Mr. Ling Yunling... And so on. Many people have heard that the North District has entered a difficult period and are all willing to contribute. I believe this difficulty will pass soon! " Nangong Yue talks in front of the camera.


    Nai stood under the stage and looked at the evil elder brother with a sincere face. He couldn''t help but stretch out his thumb at him.


    She really admires him!


    I knew he couldn''t be fooled by Yao naive!


    It was really not easy to survive safely in the trap laid by Yao naive, save sun Yuhang and save the people in the North District!


    She believed that without nangongyue, the North District would be abandoned.


    Who will reinvest where there is no hope?


    Nangong Yue looked at him admiringly when he saw that naive was holding out his thumb to him. He raised his eyebrows at her and continued to talk.


    The people under the stage all clapped when they heard that the North District would continue to build.


    This place is their home. Who can hope their home is destroyed?


    As long as there is hope, they are willing to give their strength!


    At the end of the exciting speech, Nangong Yue changed from being scolded to being a God.


    Those rich people are not as lucky as him.


    Believing Yao Nai''s words, he poured all his property into the house, and finally there was nothing left.


    How regretful are they?


    At the beginning, I shouldn''t have been encouraged by Yao Nai, and it was retribution to drive Lin Nai out of the imperial capital!


    Where will Yao naive care about the suffering of the people?


    At the moment, with the little fresh meat that is somewhat similar to sun Yuhang, we are enjoying the sunshine beach in the resort by the beach.

 Chapter 617

    Little fresh meat looked at the money piled by the bed and was stunned. "Did you really give it to me?"


    He looked at the money for a while before he looked at Yao naive, money and Yao naive


    Repeated many times, I can''t believe it.


    "Yes!" Yao naive pinched his face proudly: "you''re not dreaming!"


    But my heart is angry after all.


    If Nangong Yue was not so cunning and brought sun Yuhang, she would get more money than this!


    "My aunt and grandmother, do I have to work all my life?" Small fresh meat usually depends on its appearance to seduce some rich old women to live.


    Yao naive raised Qian: "as long as you are good and don''t make me angry, you can make me happy. I guarantee that you won''t worry about food and drink in your life!"


    She understood that since she couldn''t get sun Yuhang, she would live unscrupulously.


    Now she likes this little fresh meat, so she keeps him.


    Anyway, she can''t spend all this money.


    She doesn''t have anyone to support, and she has no plans. She just counts every day!


    "I''ve never seen so much money in my life!" Little fresh meat also learned that she raised the money in the air.


    It doesn''t feel too good!


    "What is this?" Yao naively sneered with disdain, took out a card from the small bag on the bedside table and shook it in front of him: "see? Here is money that you can''t spend in your life! "


    "Honey!" The little fresh meat''s eyes were glowing. He hugged Yao naive and began to chew it. He worked very hard.


    It caused her bursts of wheezing and laughter.


    Yao naive only felt that the little fresh meat seemed to have thousands of strength. She didn''t stop the war until she was exhausted. They fell asleep.


    When she woke up, it was still dark and felt a little cold. She stretched out her hand to hug the little fresh meat, but there was no one in bed.


    To the bathroom?


    Sleepy, she shouted: "are you in the bathroom?"


    No one answered.


    She half squinted, raised her head and looked in the direction of the bathroom. She couldn''t see anything in the dark.


    "Little handsome boy..." Yao naive shouted and turned on the bedside lamp.


    Bathroom door is open, no one?


    Where did you go so late?


    She suddenly looked at the head of the bed. Where was the money at the head of the bed?


    Suddenly, she was inspired and jumped out of bed.


    Without thinking about it, I took the small bag on the head cabinet. The card containing all her savings was gone.


    Yao naive turned it several times like crazy. As long as he could put things in the house, he just didn''t.


    She suddenly fell to the ground.


    So she was jumped by a little boy?


    She tried so hard for so long, was scolded, pointed at, and endured what others couldn''t. finally, she was taken away by a little broken child?


    no


    He won''t do this to me!


    How could he do this to me?


    She''s so nice to him?


    Give him money he doesn''t have in his life, but he wants to do this to me?


    Yao Nai picked up the mobile phone on the ground and dialed xiaoxianrou, but it was shut down.


    Ha!


    She''s finished!


    It''s over!


    It''s impossible to call the police!


    She''s also wanted now!


    Even if she did find the little fresh meat, the money would never come back to her?


    No money, she just wants to escape now. She can''t escape!


    Just when she was in despair, she suddenly saw a piece of paper beside the pillow.


    Suspiciously, she picked up the paper with a letter left for her.


    £» Miss Yao, I know you will hate me when you wake up and see that you have nothing! But it doesn''t matter!


    I''m a real bad man!


    To tell you the truth, I am an AIDS patient. It takes a lot of money to live. Even if I receive a visitor every day, there is no way to keep me alive.


    When I was desperate, I met Yan Mengshu, who is also an AIDS patient.


    She said she could let me get money, as long as she said to please you, have a relationship with you, and let you be infected.


    I couldn''t bear it at first. I always wore a condom when receiving guests, but she said she was infected because of you. She said you were a bad person.


    As long as I am willing, not only can I get money, but I can also take money to contribute to AIDS.


    Finally, under the temptation of money, I agreed to her request and naturally had a relationship with you.


    That night, you cried in the hotel, which made me heartache, but I couldn''t bear to hurt, so I left like that.


    But then you contacted me!


    I still couldn''t bear to see that your total is not kind, so I accepted Yan Mengshu''s order again.


    She has threatened me. If I am soft hearted and don''t let you pass on AIDS, she will expose me. At that time, I won''t get anything.


    In the back, you know, when we have a relationship, there is really no protection!


    I take this money to continue to maintain my life. I will donate all the rest of the money. Anyway, it''s all ill gotten money. It''s good for you. Bye!


    In fact... I think you are so beautiful and outstanding. You should be a perfect and kind person, but you''re not. I''m very disappointed!


    Finally, I hope you will live a kind life for the rest of your life!


    For the boy you''ve been a little excited about.


    "Hahaha..." Yao Nai looked at the last line of words and burst into tears, but he still tried to laugh.


    Have you ever had a heartbeat?


    Has anyone really taken care of her?


    How come she never felt it?


    From the previous Yao naive, to Lin naive, to the last Yao naive, she doesn''t remember feeling love?


    A man is interested in her physical appearance.


    Where did anyone really care about her?


    Even if one person really treated her, she wouldn''t be so miserable!


    She kept smiling even though her eyes were completely blurred.


    Lin''s latest clothes were sold out in less than 24 hours.


    Don''t explain or do anything, just slap n brand.


    Although the new models they put on the shelves began to sell well, many people stopped patronizing them because of suspected plagiarism. In addition, Lin''s loyal powder kept asking them to make public apologies on their brand blog, so they had to close their blog.


    Sister Lin was dismissed by N brand and blocked by the design department from all walks of life. Finally, she could only find a cleaning job and seemed to become an aunt.


    It was comforting to sit in the office and watch Lin''s stock rise to an all-time high.


    Their efforts for so long have not been in vain!


    Lin''s breakthrough from the crisis to now is as stable as a pine, which is the result of everyone''s hard work.


    She would like to thank all Lin''s employees for their painstaking efforts!


    It has been dark for a long time, and the design department is also dark!


    She saw that everyone was very hard, so she let them go back early!


    She opened the door of the office and wanted to take a walk in the hall of the design department to feel the hard work of her colleagues in the design department. Unexpectedly, the design department suddenly turned on the light when she just came out.

 Chapter 618

    When the light was on, all the people hiding everywhere jumped out and rushed to her: "President Lin..."


    "You haven''t gone yet?" Naive raised his face and smiled very warm.


    But everyone could see that her eyes were wet.


    "We want to tell you, Mr. Lin, it''s hard!" They spoke with one voice.


    Naive really moved, covered his mouth and didn''t let himself cry: "you''ve worked hard!"


    Staying up late and working overtime these days, everyone is together all day. No one is not hard.


    Without the efforts of these people, Lin couldn''t get better so soon.


    Lisa stepped forward: "we ask for leave, please approve it by President Lin!"


    "Mr. Lin, you said before that you would take a long holiday when you are sad!" The little secretary was disgusted with innocence.


    Of course, I remember: "OK, have a holiday!"


    She smiled happily, from the bottom of her heart.


    "Don''t go back!"


    "No regrets! The company is willing to bear all the expenses of your holiday! " Naive felt that this could not express her gratitude.


    "Yeah... Long live President Lin!" The crowd surrounded the innocent.


    Taking advantage of the large number of people, the little secretary secretly took advantage of the innocence: "then I''m going to the Aegean Sea and do I have to go shopping, President Lin?"


    She just plays jokes.


    Naive nodded with certainty: "reimbursement!"


    Lin''s money is also earned by them. Everything is worth it!


    "Yeah... Long live President Lin, long live!" Everyone was boiling.


    "Lisa, the hardest thing this time is you. I don''t know how to thank you!" It was Lisa who insisted on going abroad to save the young Lord for two days.


    She solved all the big things.


    Lisa smiled. "Boss, be realistic and give me a raise!"


    In fact, her salary is really high, because she has nothing to want, so she said it casually.


    Naive, Lisa patted her on the shoulder before she answered, "I''m on vacation tomorrow. Don''t disturb me, or I''ll take revenge for my own affairs when I come back!"


    "No, no!" Who dares to fight?


    Lisa works like a tiger. She is fierce. If she takes revenge for public and private affairs, the man will not be far from death.


    Before going out, Lisa looked back and said, "I hope you and your man have a good result like Lin!"


    Then he went out.


    Naivete was suddenly inspired and thought of something.


    "Leave it to you. I have something to go first!" Naive pushed the little secretary to the front and back of his colleagues and quickly ran to the elevator.


    She forgot that the princess should still be in the imperial capital, and the danger of so little Lord has not been lifted.


    It was very late when I arrived at the cultivation place where the young master was hiding. It was so quiet that there was no sound.


    The whole cultivation land gives people an inexplicable feeling of uneasiness.


    It should have been guarded outside, but the bodyguards were gone.


    Naive very uneasy, quickly ran over and pushed open the door of the ward without thinking about it.


    In the dark ward, the young master lay quietly, with a man standing next to him.


    "Why are you here alone? What about Kong Zeyi and his blog? " Naivety saw Ye Qiu standing in the dark, looked down at the little Lord motionless, and asked.


    She felt strange.


    Even if Kong Zeyi and Bowen are not there, the bodyguards at the door are constantly.


    "Young Lord, it''s no different from death now. Don''t you give up?" Ye Qiu asked the exit, but the man never moved.


    Naive frowned: "yes!"


    She really doesn''t want to mention it again in front of the little Lord.


    "I love the little Lord. I was worried that he would lose his life for me, so I wanted to leave him, but I found that even if I left, I still miss him and can''t lose him at all! Besides, like him, I will be desperate when he is in danger! So none of us need to leave. Just love each other and live and die together. When God wants us to die, we can accept it calmly! "


    She hopes the little Lord can hear.


    She was afraid that the little Lord was in danger, so she decided to leave him. How stupid is it?


    Naively speaking, he took his eyes away from the little Lord and fell on Ye Qiu''s back.


    Ye Qiu''s back somehow always seems a little lonely.


    "I don''t want to hear your deep feelings for him!" Ye Qiu approached the roar.


    Naive frowned and looked at the little Lord.


    On the side of his face, suddenly a light flashed by.


    Feeling wrong, he rushed over in an instant, protected the little Lord, and resisted Ye Qiu''s approach in horror: "are you crazy?"


    Ye Qiu has a knife in her hand, the tip of which is facing Shaozhu.


    "Am I crazy? I''m crazy! Love you, love is hopeless! Even if it''s my own sister, I can''t. Even if the little Lord is my brother, I don''t want it. I just want you! "


    "I told you clearly that I don''t like you!" Naive stared at the tip of the knife, deeply afraid that ye Qiu would suddenly plunge down.


    "I know, so I hate the little Lord even more! He not only took you, but also made my only sister crazy? Is it wrong that she loves him? "


    "Love is right, but how many wrong things did ye Xi do to love the little Lord? She ruined my face. Do you know how I got through that? Do you think she''s right? "


    "She was wrong, and he shouldn''t have done that to her! The young master keeps saying it''s my brother, but have you ever thought about me? I fell in love with you at first sight. Did he ever think about my brother''s feelings? No, He only wants how to get you, never, what does my brother want? "


    "Why doesn''t he care about you, brother? Do you think with his temper, ye Xi did so many wrong things, and he let her go so easily? For your sake? "


    "You''re just saying this for him? You think I''ll be soft hearted? Kong Zeyi and Bowen have been sent away by me, and the bodyguards have been expelled by me. The young Lord must die today! "


    Naive took a deep breath and stubbornly looked into Ye Qiu''s eyes: "if you want to kill him, kill me first!"


    "Are you really willing to die for him?" Ye Qiu''s knife turned to naive''s neck.


    Naive eyes did not blink: "yes!" Without hesitation.


    Ye Qiu''s fist clenched and his hatred deepened. He looked at the little Lord with deep hatred: "that''s why he''s going to die!"


    Why give him everything good?


    He can ignore it, but naive... He just wants to be naive, can''t he?


    He endured it for his brother, but falling in love is like poison. He can''t quit at all.


    Naive took his wrist holding the knife: "that''s the same sentence. Kill me before you kill him!"


    At this time, the door suddenly opened. The princess came in and looked angrily at the two people: "what''s the ink? Why don''t you kill them?"


    But he has been watching at the door for a while. Unexpectedly, ye Qiu, a fool, doesn''t start first. Instead, he grows up here?


    He didn''t come here to see a love play!

 Chapter 619

    Naive held Ye Qiu''s hand tightly and looked at Ye Qiu with disbelief: "it''s not you, it''s not you, it''s definitely not you..."


    How could it be ye Qiu?


    He is not a good brother with the young Lord. He lives and dies together?


    How could he betray the young owner?


    The young Lord is in a coma. How sad would he be if he were awake?


    A tear fell down the corner of her eye and onto the bed.


    Ye Qiu was hurt: "you know I won''t hurt you!"


    How could he hurt her?


    Even if the sky falls, she can''t bear it?


    How could he kill her when he loved her so much?


    "Ye Qiu, how could you betray the young master? There must be some misunderstanding, right? Why don''t you say it? You are brothers. Even if you die, you can''t change the fact! "


    "Since I fell in love with you, he and I have not been brothers!" Ye Qiu looked very sad.


    For his brother, he endured it. For his brother, he didn''t hesitate to go away and don''t touch her?


    However, his heart, like an iron heart, just couldn''t forget her, which made him very painful.


    Struggling, giving up, ignoring and ignoring, but you just can''t forget.


    If he was not too painful and didn''t want to struggle again, why should he cooperate with people like the princess to harm his brother?


    Jun Wang: "


    Special!


    Are you ignoring him?


    He is such a big living man, but they are still loving each other?


    "Ye Qiu, if you don''t kill the little Lord now, you''ll regret it!" The prince is a dog. Why do these people talk so much before they kill?


    Do you really kill people when you see them? As for now, you can''t solve the trouble?


    Naive shook his head: "you will regret killing him! You are brothers. How can you die together because of the princess''s words? Ye Qiu, there lies your brother. You can see clearly! "


    Ye Qiu frowned and looked very sad and hesitant.


    Will he not know that the little Lord is his brother?


    They live and die together, work together, share joys and sorrows.


    When the approaching prince saw Ye Qiu hesitant, he suddenly took out the knife on his sleeve and was about to stab Ye Qiu''s back.


    Why don''t you solve him first?


    Lest he regret it, it will be difficult to deal with it!


    Those who betray him will die!


    Even if you have two hearts, you can''t do it!


    He is the absolute overlord. No one can disobey his orders.


    Naive looked up at Ye Qiu and saw that the princess stabbed Ye Qiu with a knife and pulled him aside. She didn''t care about the knife in Ye Qiu''s hand.


    Ye Qiu escaped the attack of the prince, but the prince''s knife continued to fall and stabbed naive.


    Fortunately, his knife just stabbed innocent arm.


    Naive eat pain, but the foot still according to the princess kicked hard.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid he will attack the little Lord directly.


    Ye Qiu, who came slowly, was angry when she saw that naive was hurt to save herself: "how dare you plot against me?"


    Thanks to him, he gave him the address of the young Lord?


    He didn''t even want to let himself go?


    He can ignore it, but naive?


    The woman he loves?


    As he said, no one can hurt innocence?


    "The princess is such a person!" Naive eat painful forehead sweating.


    Seeing that he had not succeeded, the princess paused and approached innocence with a knife: "there is so much nonsense when death is imminent?"


    "You said you wouldn''t hurt her if I worked with you? It''s all bullshit? "


    "I won''t cooperate with you, you fool!" The prince felt that he should not trust ye Qiu, otherwise he would have solved the young Lord and innocence.


    Ye Qiu smiled coldly: "fortunately, I haven''t killed the little Lord yet. Fortunately, fortunately..."


    If he kills the little Lord, he will regret his death at this time!


    His gratitude and resentment with the young Lord was originally a matter for two people, which should be solved by two people!


    The princess didn''t want to talk any more, so she swung her knife and stabbed innocent.


    Ye Qiu quickly came to her and protected her behind her: "do you think you can beat me? I said, "don''t hurt anyone."


    "I just want to kill her!" The princess was angry and cruel.


    In addition to the young Lord and general Pu, what he wants to kill most is innocence.


    Who stops who dies!


    The two fought.


    The place is not big. Ye Qiu has to protect her innocence. She suffers a lot from fighting and has been stabbed several times.


    I was afraid that the princess would attack the young Lord secretly, and I didn''t dare to go out for help.


    The county king was dead, took advantage of Ye Qiu''s evasion and stabbed him according to his innocence.


    It''s too late for ye Qiu to stop.


    Naive can hide, but thinking of hiding, the princess is likely to start with the young Lord, so she clenched her lips and stood facing him.


    Seeing the knife in front of him, naive only felt that his arm was tight. He was taken to the bed and rolled to the other side of the bed.


    The prince looked at it incredulously, and everyone was stunned.


    The little Lord sat up and brought Innocence: "I didn''t think I''d wake up?"


    Naive: "


    She couldn''t believe it. She looked again and again.


    The comatose young master brought her up just now!


    "Are you awake?" Her eyes were wet.


    "Silly girl, why can''t you hide when it''s so dangerous?" How could he not know the innocent intention?


    At this time, the door was opened, and Zeyi, Bowen and Gu Shao all came in.


    Ye Qiu smiled coldly, "so you so-called brothers are hiding one from me? Ha ha... "


    "Zhenzhen chick told us that you saved her when she was in danger that night, so we doubted your relationship with the princess. Unexpectedly, you really betrayed us?" Gu Shao has a bad taste.


    How did my former brother get to this point?


    "The little Lord woke up a few hours ago. Even the real chick doesn''t know!"


    "I have nothing to say!" Ye Qiu looked coldly and cried into tears in the arms of the little Lord.


    When he saw naive standing motionless in front of the little Lord in the moment of crisis, he knew he had lost.


    In this life, he can''t win the little Lord.


    "I believe you''re just a temporary mistake, ye Qiu. We''re still brothers!" Little Lord, listen really.


    Ye Qiu repressed herself for him, but she didn''t succeed.


    Feelings are things that you really can''t control if you want to control them.


    Kong Zeyi usually has more contact with Ye Qiu: "Ye Qiu, everything will get better!"


    Seeing everyone''s attention on Ye Qiu, the princess took a knife and directed it at the little Lord sitting on the bed.


    There is innocence in the little Lord''s arms. Obviously, one of the two can''t escape.


    He did not hesitate to choose himself to block the knife.


    At this time, the blood was splashed high and sprayed in front of the people.


    Ye Qiu lay on the hospital bed with blood: "I should have known that even without the little Lord, you can''t fall in love with me!"

 Chapter 620

    "Ye Qiu..." Kong Zeyi and others rushed up. Ye Qiu had no breath.


    The princess''s knife pierced Ye Qiu''s heart from behind.


    While the crowd gathered around Ye Qiu, the princess quickly ran away.


    This is another failure!


    He''s angry!


    He wants to vent all his anger!


    He wants to vent his anger on Yan Mengshu, general Pu and the people of the whole J country!


    The little Lord''s eyes are red.


    No matter what ye Qiu did, he died for him in the end!


    In fact, ye Qiu could have restrained the princess with the last knife!


    He must have lost hope for life before he chose to die like this.


    Is it his last hope to be forgiven by his brother?


    "Blame me!" Innocence feels like a curse.


    If it weren''t for himself, maybe Ye Qiu and the little Lord were the same as before.


    The young Lord hugged her tightly: "how can I blame you? Feelings can''t be controlled by anyone! Bowen, go and let the doctor in. It''s really hurt! "


    "Why is he so stupid?" Kong Zeyi was helpless.


    The brothers who lived and died died died in front of them.


    Although they doubt him, they still hope he can come back and change back to the previous Ye Qiu?


    They never wanted him to die, nor did they intend to give up his brother.


    "Maybe he can''t face the little Lord!" Gu Shao patted Kong Zeyi on the shoulder.


    After doing those things, let him face the little Lord and innocence. It is also cruel to Ye Qiu.


    This is the best ending he thinks.


    "Bury him well and his sister. Take care of her all her life. There''s nothing else we can do for him!" Little Lord is helpless.


    What can he do when it comes to this?


    He knew Ye Qiu''s heart earlier. He didn''t know if it would be better?


    Think about it, not necessarily.


    Emotionally, he is clean and does not allow any defects.


    Perhaps, I already knew, but also brothers turned against each other?


    He didn''t know!


    All I know is that he has completely forgiven Ye Qiu now.


    In his heart, ye Qiu is still the good brother who faces difficulties with him without fear!


    "Do I have to tie you at home to feel at ease?" When the young Lord held the wrapped innocence and there were only two of them in the house, he said.


    He was so afraid of leaving himself, so afraid that she would not love him.


    If there were no innocence, he would die without hesitation.


    Without her, the world should be dark!


    Naive looked up at him, his eyes were also uncertain: "you can close me, how all right, anyway, I won''t leave you again!"


    In this painful day, she thoroughly understood, cherished her eyes and lived every day of her life.


    The little Lord''s arms tightened: "I don''t allow you to leave me!"


    Happy days together, sad days together.


    Happiness will double and sorrow will halve.


    "But... We still have to separate for the time being!" The little Lord really can''t bear to be separated from innocence, but some things always have to be solved.


    I know what he means: "I want to be with you! I said I would never be separated from you again. It''s not a joke or a whim! "


    Go to state j to deal with the princess. She also wants to share her blessings and difficulties.


    "It''s dangerous there!" Young Lord, you can''t suffer with yourself.


    The next J country will be the most difficult time.


    He won''t worry more.


    As long as the life of the princess is kept, the people he loves and cares about will be in danger.


    He can''t take any more risks!


    "I''m not afraid! I must come together! " Naive and resolute.


    The next day, Shaozhu and others set out for country J.


    This time, they are all out.


    Ready to fight to the death with the princess.


    Even Kong Xiaoting followed.


    Gu Shao couldn''t help her. On the plane, he advised her: "we''re going to war, not to play. Just report some domestic news. How dangerous it is to follow us there?"


    He was mainly worried that she was the same as last time. Seeing the people suffering, he said he would not go back with him.


    "Now that country j is so hard, with my report, it must be twice the result with half the effort! Husband, don''t worry. I know how to protect myself. Besides, there''s no problem with my safety when you''re here! "


    Gu Shao knew that the girl was hard to persuade: "then you dare to leave my scope without authorization, and I''ll send you home directly, okay?"


    "Yes, husband!"


    On the other hand, Kong Zeyi also asked the same question: "Xiaoying, in a place like war, you can''t do anything. What are you going to do?"


    This is a war with her eldest brother. She will be sad if either side is injured or dead.


    Xiaoying smiled and looked very strong: "I won''t help him anymore!"


    Knowing that the princess has done so many bad things again, Xiaoying knows she can''t let him go.


    He is like an obstinate stubborn, who is hopelessly bad.


    "I don''t want you to be sad!" Kong Zeyi held her tightly.


    It''s too late to protect her. How can you bear her to be sad?


    Blog post: "..."


    How many people are all right, only single?


    Hey!


    No matter what he does, he feels so sad?


    Think about it carefully. All these years, he only cares about his work, but he never wants to find a woman?


    He is also a beautiful man. No woman likes him?


    He looked into the plane, Ma egg! Is it against him that they are all right?


    Depressed, a stewardess came up to him: "Sir, can I have your phone?"


    Blog post: "..."


    "I think you are my favorite type. Although we can''t chat up guests casually, I really think you are suitable for me!" The stewardess are generous.


    "150..." Gu Shao on one side simply read out the phone number of the blog.


    The stewardess smiled, "thank you, sir!"


    "Bowen, are you going to blossom?"


    "Die!" Bowen gave Gu Shao a blank look and secretly glanced at the stewardess.


    It''s really beautiful!


    Suddenly feel that they are not sad!


    The plane arrived at country j and was flying all over the sky.


    The whole airport was shrouded in a vast expanse of gray and could not see the surrounding situation clearly.


    Kong Zeyi got off the plane first: "everyone be careful!"


    They don''t know the situation here. Rash actions will lead to unnecessary trouble.


    Everyone got off the plane one after another.


    Bowen was the last one to get off the plane. When he got to the cabin door, he was just opposite the stewardess.


    His face was a little red, and he wanted to go as soon as he wanted to miss it.


    The stewardess was also generous. She took him and kissed him on the cheek: "remember, safety first! When I get to the capital, I''ll call you. Remember to answer? "


    Bowen nodded carelessly and ran off the plane. Who knows where there are people in front of the gray bump?

 Chapter 621

    Looking in the distance, it seems that a crowd is approaching the fuselage.


    Just returned a shy blog, suddenly changed into a refined look, quickly ran off the plane, and then hid in the unloading place of the fuselage.


    Shaozhu and others have already hidden here.


    "This place won''t be hidden for long!" Kong Zeyi came in and looked at the situation outside.


    It''s hard to find a place to hide when the plane stays in an open area, let alone buildings.


    If the enemy wants to find them, it''s not difficult.


    "They''re not sure we''re here. They should just check it casually, so they won''t find it here!" The young master didn''t feel too worried: "Yuan Zhongyi also knows that our plane today has been deployed outside the airport!"


    At this time, I only heard a burst of shouting outside.


    It was the people on the same plane who shouted when they saw people coming in front of them.


    Bowen and Kong Zeyi are on one side. As long as someone comes in, they will fight hard.


    The cry lasted for a short time. The people of the princess dispersed one after another, as if they were running away, and people gradually left.


    Everyone was just surprised. Yuan Zhongyi led the pioneer car to stop in front of the plane.


    After general Pu was rescued, the whole area was well controlled. The people who had rioted gradually became obedient and honest.


    Several people got on the bus and returned to the camp smoothly.


    General Pu was naturally very happy to see innocence with the young Lord. He could not show it in front of the young Lord, but it was easy to show friendliness and kindness in front of Innocence: "really, it''s so dangerous here. Why do you have to take risks?"


    "I''ll be where the little Lord is! General Pu, you don''t have to worry about me. I know how to protect myself! " Naively felt that although general Pu was still difficult to freely contact with the little Lord, his face was no longer as stiff as before, as if he had an extra responsibility to be a father.


    After being saved by the little Lord, I must have added another share of the guilt of the little Lord. Don''t you want to be so stiff?


    General Pu nodded happily.


    "I''m relieved you''re here!" Why does he want his son to stay here and suffer with him?


    Some forced him to leave, and some persuaded him with good words, but the young Lord was stubborn and cruel.


    At this time, there was a loud noise outside, and everyone was shaken.


    Yuan Zhongyi was the first to run out.


    When he came in again, he looked very anxious: "no, general Pu, the princess came with people, and the front and rear doors were blocked!"


    The little Lord looked at innocence.


    Did you follow them?


    At the airport, it''s strange that the people watching the princess fled so fast!


    I didn''t expect to be used by them?


    General Pu''s face was slightly frozen and his eyes trembled: "is there an exit for them to leave?"


    He doesn''t want his son and these people to die here innocently.


    This is his grudge against the princess.


    Although he learned later that the princess wanted him to die because of the young Lord and his mother.


    But there is always an end to this comparison.


    Maybe today!


    Anyway, he doesn''t want the little Lord and others here.


    Yuan Zhong frowned and shook his head.


    Where else?


    Look at the posture of the princess. If we want to end today, we should bring the whole army.


    "We won''t leave you!" It''s rare for the young Lord to say such sensational words.


    No matter what the father did, I''m sorry for what he did with his mother. For the people of country j, he is a good leader.


    Besides... He doesn''t seem to resent him so much anymore.


    General Pu''s chest was hot and his heart couldn''t bear it: "you don''t have to stay and die here!"


    They are still young and there will always be hope.


    The little Lord smiled and said proudly: "who says we stay to die?"


    "Little Lord..." Yuan Zhongyi felt that little Lord was showing off his ability.


    In this situation, they lost anyway.


    Although they are superior to the king''s troops in terms of military strength, many soldiers are in other camps. There are only some here. They suffer a lot when fighting.


    "Bowen, you stay and protect general PU. Let''s go out and have a look!" The little Lord didn''t care about yuan Zhong''s worry and went out with Kong Zeyi.


    General Pu wanted to go by himself, but was stopped by the blog: "general Pu, please believe your son''s ability. He always has to settle his account with the princess! "


    "Be careful!" Innocence followed to the door.


    The princess is so insidious. I''m really afraid he will do it secretly.


    The little Lord nodded and went out.


    "Deputy general yuan, you protect him!" General Pu also knows the little Lord''s temper.


    Yuan Zhongyi followed him out.


    Looking out from the window, the young Lord and the princess looked at each other across the door, and their faces were full of hostility.


    "I didn''t expect you to put on a bad face with me when death came?" The princess looked at the young Lord with a proud face.


    At the beginning, he didn''t know which nerve he was wrong. He thought that the little Lord was not a threat?


    But it''s almost over!


    He deliberately asked his soldiers to release the young masters at the airport in order to catch them all.


    The young Lord looked at him coldly, with no fear in his eyes: "I just feel sorry for you. Come out and see you!"


    "Why should you pity me?" The princess was angry: "I will soon become the king of state j, with supreme power! Sooner or later, we can take back the rights of state M. at that time, my brother will end up with you! "


    "Aren''t you pathetic? I have lived for more than 50 years and never know what love is. " The young master smiled coldly, full of sarcasm: "sorry, I forgot! People like you don''t deserve love! "


    "As long as I have the supreme right to love this kind of thing, I can have as much as I want?"


    "How sad!"


    "You''re pathetic!, I''m about to die with your father? Your shameless mother doesn''t know how happy she will be when she knows it? "


    At this time, naive suddenly ran out and stood side by side with the little Lord: "don''t you know? The little Lord''s mother has never done anything sorry for you! At the beginning, she also wholeheartedly took care of her husband and children with you. Yue Lingjiao deliberately framed her and made you mistakenly think that she continued to contact General PU. In fact, they never contacted again! "


    The prince''s face changed slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    However, after a short tangle, he smiled grimly: "so what? I don''t care if she''s cheating. All I care about is my supreme right! "


    Even if that woman is alive, it will hinder him!


    He loved her, but he would not change his original intention because of her. He just wanted the throne!


    "All of you will die here today!" The princess smiled coldly and waved back.

 Chapter 622

    Yan Mengshu was brought over with his head pulled.


    If it wasn''t for Yan Mengshu''s painful voice, they couldn''t even see that it was Yan Mengshu who was once arrogant for a while.


    At this time, he was unkempt, dirty all over, and his exposed skin was full of scars.


    Presumably, after being brought back by the princess, she received inhuman treatment.


    "See? This is the end of cheating on me! You are against me all day. I make you worse than her! " The prince remembered that he was embarrassed by these people in front of him, so he was angry and wanted to tear them up immediately.


    No matter how much gratitude and resentment, innocence resolved after seeing Yan Mengshu like this.


    Like her, it''s better to die!


    Yan Mengshu didn''t expect to sympathize with himself in the end. Only the innocence he hated most all the time. When his eyes were wet, he shouted, "don''t be so kind!"


    She doesn''t understand why they don''t run away while they still have a chance?


    If there is a chance to escape, who is willing to fall on the hands of the king?


    They don''t know his means?


    Don''t they understand when they see her?


    If you fall into the hands of the princess, you might as well die?


    The young master looked at the princess coldly: "is your ability to torture women like this?" Full of irony.


    At first, his mother lived every day under the cruel and terrible face of the princess. Was it better to live than die?


    The princess didn''t think so and picked up Yan Mengshu''s head: "disobedient, it''s cheap for her!"


    Yan Mengshu trembled with pain.


    But she didn''t want to cry anymore. She had a shallow smile on her mouth, which made her look at the little Lord.


    Even if what she looks like, how pathetic, for the little Lord, she is just an insignificant person!


    Her love is worthless in front of him!


    But


    At least, he didn''t want to play with her, ha ha!


    At this time, there was a constant bombing sound in the back: "see, your rear can''t be kept. You and your poor father will die in my hands! Somebody! Just blow up the front door and save their lives! "


    He looks like he''s going to get it.


    Keep their lives, torture them a little, and let them see the pain of their loved ones dying in front of them!


    "Yes! The king! " All the soldiers rushed to the door.


    The little Lord is still standing, and his handsome face is deeply cold.


    He can no longer be soft hearted!


    Leaving the life of the princess, the people they love are more dangerous, and they are torturing the people: "do it!"


    At the command of the little Lord, Kong Zeyi turned on the walkie talkie: "get ready for action!"


    The prince was still in a muddle, but suddenly there was a rumbling sound in the sky.


    Many helicopters floated around.


    In a helicopter, Leng Yihan sat by the door with Chu Qi: "princess, if you kill my mother, you should know that I won''t let you go!"


    Jun Wang: "


    He frowned.


    I didn''t expect to appear here at this time of cold and cold?


    Suddenly there was a feeling of being trapped. He looked angrily at the young Lord: "dare you Yin me?"


    The little Lord smiled coldly: "you first!"


    He was ready to come this time and knew that the princess must stop him at the airport.


    He had already discussed with King Chu and Leng Yihan. This time, he fought to the end.


    Although the prince was a little surprised, he was not too frightened: "do you think you want to deal with me?"


    Although the cold also brings many people, he also has many people, and he may not lose in the fight.


    "What about me?" When the sky suddenly lit up, another helicopter joined in. On it sat Nangong Yue: "my people have been waiting outside for a long time!"


    Jun Wang: "


    The Nangong family rarely joined the war and remained neutral all the time?


    "For my little sister, I''ll give up everything!" Nangong Yue winked at innocence.


    Naive: "


    I don''t deserve it, hehe


    At this time, another helicopter flew up and joined them: "we are the team of country y, waiting for the dispatch of the little Lord at any time!"


    Naive: "


    Yin Zimo sent someone over, too?


    At this time, Bowen came out with general Pu, with a face of justice.


    The princess''s face was completely black.


    The situation is completely against him!


    He lost completely to general Pu!


    He clasped Yan Mengshu and held a gun against her head: "this little bitch is buried with me, and I won''t pay for it!"


    Although he didn''t know if he could threaten them with Yan Mengshu, he still wanted to gamble.


    Just in case, are they soft hearted?


    "Take her as a hostage. Do you want to be so funny?" Kong Zeyi was speechless.


    How many things did Yan Mengshu do to hurt innocence?


    Now threaten them with her?


    The princess hasn''t given up hope.


    He hoped that after the successful attack of the people behind him, he could catch general Pu and them, and he could turn defeat into victory.


    Unexpectedly, when his men saw that they were completely surrounded, they were so frightened that they all threw down their guns.


    And those behind have all been controlled.


    "How dare you betray me?" The prince jumped angrily when he saw that there were few people left around him.


    Those people have long run far away. Who cares about him?


    The young master looked at the princess coldly: "this is retribution!"


    The prince was obviously a little flustered. He planned carefully and fell into the other party''s trap?


    "I won''t lose, I won''t lose, I won''t lose!" The county king roared step by step: "I am the king. I should be the king by nature. How can I lose?"


    God can''t see his efforts these years?


    Why don''t you kill your parents for the throne?


    He is not reconciled!


    In the past, his younger brother fought against himself everywhere. When he finally came here, he wanted to start over. Unexpectedly, he was the son he raised against himself?


    Is there no one in the world who is on his side?


    General Pu never took care of his son, but the young Lord still spared his life to save him?


    He raised him, but he wanted to kill him?


    Is God blind?


    The princess smiled fiercely and suddenly aimed the gun at the young Lord. Unexpectedly, there was a sharp pain in his abdomen.


    Looking down at his abdomen, a dagger was inserted into his abdomen.


    Yan Mengshu is using up all his strength and stabbed in again: "go to hell..."


    Her hatred turned into strength, and she pushed the knife in with great force, hoping to penetrate him.


    The princess felt unbearable pain and shot Yan Mengshu in the head.


    Yan Mengshu fell to the ground slowly, with a faint smile on his face.


    She doesn''t have to suffer anymore. She can meet her loving parents!


    In this world, only parents love her most!


    Finally, the king couldn''t support himself. He knelt to the ground and looked at his abdomen. Blood gushed out like a fountain.


    He is not willing, he is not willing!


    How did you think that you would be defeated by Yan Mengshu who had no strength to bind chickens?

 Chapter 623

    Back in the imperial capital, the little Lord and innocence held a grand wedding amid the blessings of the people.


    Ambassadors from various countries sent blessings one after another.


    Yin Zimo and Doudou also took a day to sneak here.


    Doudou hugged innocence, not to mention how happy he was: "honey, I knew you were going to marry the young Lord in the end! After so much suffering, you finally got the best! "


    "Doudou, can I be so happy?" I can''t believe it.


    I feel like I''m dreaming.


    "Silly girl, of course it''s true! You deserve the best, okay? "


    At this time, the door opened and Leng Yihan came in with Chu Qi: "sister-in-law, Congratulations! King Chu and the princess also asked us to send blessings! "


    "Thank you!" Naive looked at the two: "are you reconciled?"


    "Yes!" Cold or cold.


    "No!" Chu Qi.


    Both said at the same time.


    Chu Qibai''s eyes were cold and cold: "who said we were reconciled?"


    She didn''t say that!


    "I said it!" Leng Yihan directly took Chu Qi into his arms: "you can''t escape my palm!"


    Mouth refused to admit, but no matter where he went, he followed, not because he cared about him, afraid he was dangerous?


    Chu Qi: "


    "How dare you fight with me? You may not beat me! " Chu Qi looked proudly at cold and cold, with a little provocative taste.


    Leng Yihan whispered in her ear, "you can''t beat me in bed!"


    Chu Qi: "


    This bastard!


    Blushed to the ear: "you..."


    "Just admit that you love me. I can''t fall in love with other men except me!" Cold or cold, this confidence is still there.


    Chu Qi couldn''t say anything.


    He''s right. She can''t fall in love with anyone except him!


    Cold is also cold absolute hegemony. She has no way to escape indifferently.


    In addition, he didn''t know what humiliation was by nature. No matter what ugly words she said, he still licked his face to him every day.


    The two pushed and corrected, and no one could leave anyone.


    "If we don''t speak, it means we''re reconciled!" Leng Yihan held Chu Qi tightly: "my sister-in-law testified!"


    Naive to see the two people finally get better together, it can be regarded as a relief.


    "The bride is coming in!" Kong Xiaoting ran in and urged: "if you wait any longer, you will beat someone!"


    Looking at his full worry, he was deeply afraid of being robbed of marriage.


    Naivety was also nervous. Accompanied by Doudou, he walked to the hall.


    On this day, she waited for a long time.


    She believes in herself and the little Lord. Their family will be complete and happy!


    Less assertive, naive to come in, the taut face finally began to ease.


    He looked naive all the way, with incomparable expectation and happiness on his face.


    No matter how many bumps there are in the future, as long as they are together, there are no difficulties that can''t be overcome!


    Gu Shao was happy to marry himself. Before his face was stretched, he saw that the stewardess came over in a comfortable long skirt: "Hello!"


    "You, Hello!" Bowen''s face suddenly turned red, and all his attention turned from a new couple to his favorite girl: "how did you come?"


    "I have a crush on you. If I don''t take the initiative, there will be no hope. Are you ready to join me?" The stewardess are generous.


    If she hadn''t met Kong Zeyi later, I''m afraid Bowen wouldn''t answer her phone.


    Although she is not a lady, she is also shy, but after meeting the blog, she is doomed to take the initiative.


    Bowen took a deep breath and nodded.


    Countless nights, he hesitated to answer the phone.


    He couldn''t believe that someone would fall in love with himself at first sight.


    But now he believes it!


    They smiled at each other and looked at the stage.


    Naive and the little Lord put on their wedding rings respectively. Sweet baby ran over and hugged them: "Daddy, Mommy, we''ll never separate again!"


    "OK!" Both answered at the same time.


    The happy story of the family has just begun, and there is still a better story for the rest of life.


    Yao Nai stood in the shop at the corner of the street, watching the little master and Nai holding the sweet baby on the TV, full of happiness, smiled coldly, took the heavy food in his hand, and slowly walked to his residence.


    After eating, lying in the dark room, looking at the mess in the room, she couldn''t help crying.


    She was born to live in such a dirty and humble place!


    Even if her mother gave her a chance, she ended up the same way!


    Thinking of her mother, she suddenly ran out of the house and ran to the address that naive had told her.


    Among the rows of tombstones, she finally found her mother: "why... Since you helped me, why did you finally let me change back to the way I used to be? Since then, why do you bother to give me hope? " Full of complaints.


    "Mom..." Yao Nai, who was just angry, suddenly hugged his mother''s tombstone: "I miss you so much, I really miss you so much!"


    A long time later, she lay on the concrete ground next to the tombstone, looking at the dark night with her eyes open.


    Remember how he disliked himself when he saw sun Yuhang a few days ago?


    Not only did he not know himself, but when she passed by, he said, "I hate fat people most! I can''t even manage my body well. What can I do well? "


    At that time, she suddenly felt very bitter.


    She even thought of what he said when he saw her in her school. Should it be the same?


    She has done so much for him at the beginning. In the end, is it her wishful thinking?


    It turns out that only mother loves herself most in the world!


    She remembers that once when she was ill, her mother, who was already suffering from cancer, ran far with 200 kilograms on her back and sent her to the hospital.


    She always thought it was just a matter of course. Now she knows that only real love can do it.


    She vaguely remembered that the little elf said in her ear that she should be kind!


    It should be my mother. I hope she is kind, but it''s a pity... She ruined herself!


    "Mom... I miss you so much!" Yao naive looked at the tombstone and tears fell down her cheeks.


    The next day, naive received the notice and went to the grave. Looking at Yao naive''s body, which was completely out of shape, she was filled with emotion.


    Everything she suffered, the death of her father and mother, was caused by Yao naive.


    However, without her, I can''t meet the little Lord, let alone have a daughter like an angel.


    Although I can''t forgive her, I also hope she can live a life of kindness!


    She believed that as long as she was kind, God would not treat her badly!


    After confirming the body, she buried Yao naive with her mother.


    She will cherish the body Yao naive gave her, continue to live kindly, and cherish every day with the people she loves.